Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Family Companion (1873)"

See other formats


-1 


PROPERTY     OF  | 

Elizabethtown  College  Library  | 

No L.,.fl. I 

>  ^  Donated    by^^^  S 

I    ^ \ 

LDate ^ I90,/   f 


TIHIE 


C  h  v  i  s  i  i  a  11,      Fa  in  i  1  v       Co  m  j>  a  11  i  o  11 : 


AN  ADVOCATE  OF 


JF'MIUEITIViHS    CHRISTIANITY, 


AND 


IPTTIFR-iE]     ^UNTID     XJnSTID^]inix_iE3ID      I=LE3I_,IO-IOX<r. 


— -r 

iHI.  UFL.  KOIIljSIlsrG-EIFL,  Editor,, 

J.  W.  BEER,  Assistant  Editor. 


"'\Yh030£VER      LoVETH      JVIE       'JCeEPETH       JAY      floMM/NDMENTg."  — jEgUg. 


0 


K5 


VOLUME  IX. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  EDITOR, 

BY  PERMISSION  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  BRETHREN. 

ID  oil©  Oity,  Penn'a. 
1873. 


(PtrMian  4wntlir  tymmvaon, 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINGEB. 


"  Whosoever  loroth  me  kecpeth  my  commaudmcnta"—  Jrsi'a. 


At  81.60  Per  >nnuir . 


Volume  I  \ . 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  7,  1*7:}. 


Number  1. 


The  Sam*-  ol<l  Terms. 

Uninterrupted  friendship  is  sweet ;  and  those 
who  have  friends,  on  whom  they  can  rely,  year 
after  year,  in  whose  integrity  they  can  confide, 
without  reservations  or  explanations,  should 
know  how  to  prize  such  companions.  Much  of 
our  friendship  is  marred  by  human  infirmity, 
imperfection,  and  failure,  which  causes  disquiet 
and  distrust. 

And  there  are  persons  who  will  throw  away 
the  confidence  of  many  years,  through  the  ins 
fiuence  of  some  gossip's  idle  tale;  and  friends 
whom  they  have  loved,  and  for  whom  they  have 
professed  the  greatest  regard,  are  cast  aside 
without  an  explanation  cr  an  inquiry,  simply 
upon  the  slander  of  some  mischief-making  med- 
dler. Such  friends  are  of  little  value.  When 
neeeded  they  cannot  be  found  ;  and  those  who 
thus  betray  our  trust,  and  turn  carelessly  against 
their  friends,  almost  shake  confidence  in  all  hu- 
man sympathy  and  regard. 

"We  may,  however,  thank  God  for  a  Divine 
friendship  free  from  all  imperfection  ;  and  for  a 
Divine  Friend,  whose  faithfulness  is  beyond  all 
doubt  or  uncertainty.  Trusting  in  His  love, 
we  are  sure  that  our  confidence  shall  never  be 
betrayed.  Casting  our  care  on  Him.  we  know 
that  He  careth  for  us.  And  taking  Him  to  be 
our  friend  and  comforter,  we  read  with  joy  His 
gracious  promise.  "I  will  never  leave  thee  nor 
forsake  you." 

But  even  then,  there  is  much  to  mar  the 
friendship  we  might  enjoy.  Not  because  He  is 
unfaithful  to  us,  but  because  we  are  faithless 
and  untrue  to  Him.  He  bids  us  come  to  Him 
with  boldness ,  but  how  often  with  shame. 
He  tells  us  of  his  faithful  promises  and  his  ever- 
lasting love;  but  how  often  we  are  forced  to 
confess  our  love  but  transient,  and  our  promises 
untrue.  He  bids  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart,  and  in  full  assurance  of  faith  ;  but  our 
hearts  which  condemn  us,  cause  us  to  hesitate 
and  fear ;  and  the  mercies  which  he  waits  to 
grant  us,  we  often  feel  forbidden  to  accept.  How 
many  times  our   prayers  come   laden  with   the 


heavy  tidings  of  our  sin  and  shame,  instead  of 
rising  like  fragrant  incense  to  the  throne  of 
heavenly  grace,  to  obtain  the  countless  blessings 
which  he  waits  and  longs  to  grant. 

Little  do  we  know  of  the  power  aud  sweet- 
ness of  a  Savior's  love,  as  felt  by  those  who  are 
blameless  before  the  Lord.  Little  do  we  know 
of  the  mercies  that  wait  for  us,  and  the  bless-* 
ings  that  he  bestows  on  those  who  do  the  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  right. 

There  is  a  story  told  of  the  learned  Albert 
Bengel,  a  man  of  faith  and  prayer,  who  had 
power  with  God,  and  boldness  at  the  throne  of 
grace.  Some  one  who  longed  to  know  the  se. 
cret  of  his  communion  with  the  Lord,  watched 
unobserved  in  his  hours  of  retirement  one  night. 
"Now,"  thought  he,  'T  shall  hear  Bengel  pray." 

The  aged  saint  sat  long  before  his  open  Bi- 
ble, perusing  i*s  sacred  pages,  and  comparing 
scripture  with  scripture,  until  the  hour  of  mid- 
night sounded,  and  he,  wearied  with  his  studies, 
abandoned  them  for  repose.  The  good  man 
folded  his  arms  over  the  open  word  of  God,  and 
looking  up,  6weetly  said,  "Lord  Jesus,  thou 
knowest  me.  We  are  on  the  same  old  terms." 
And  rising  from  his  place, in  a  few  minutes  Ben- 
gtl's  weary  frame  was  resting  quietly  in  the 
clumbers  of  the  night 

Christian,  let  this  life  be  yours.  Let  your 
sins,  once  settled,  be  settled  forever.  Let  your 
walk  be  so  close  with  God  that  your  fellowship 
with  the  Father  and  Son  shall  not  be  interrupt^ 
ed,  so  that  day  by  day  you  may  say,  in  the  con- 
fidence of  a  devoted  and  trusting  heart,  "We  are 
on  the  same  old  terms." — Christian. 

— The  first  privilege  to  which  they  are  admit- 
ted who  take  their  place  against  the  votaries    of 
the  world, is  the  confession  of  its  utter  worth!, 
ness. 

— Two  blades  become  sharp  by  being  rubbed 
together  ;  so  two  opinions,  clashing  against  each 
other,  grow  more  decided,  instead  of  becoming 
blunted. 

It  is  a  bad  sign  to  be  skillful  in  apologies. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 


Salvation. 


BY  S.  B.  ZUG. 


"For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  toseik  aDd  to  save  that  which  was 
lost."    Luke  19: 10. 

Salvation  is  a  term  used  by  every  professor  of 
the  Christian  religion.  It  is  used  in  public  and 
private  worship,  in  religious  conversation,  as 
well  in  private,  by  lay-members,  as  in  public 
preaching,  by  ministers  everywhere;  yet  it  is 
seldom  duly  considered  what  a  stupendous  work 
it  required  to  bring  salvation  within  reach  of  a 
iallen  humanity. 

To  seek  something  signifies  that  something 
is  lost,  whatever  that  may  be.  I  remember  just 
at  this  moment,  that  some  years  ago  one  of  my 
neighbors  lost  his  purse  containing  some  mom  y. 
which,  as  was  natural,  he  did  rot  like  to  lose; 
and  consequently  instituted  a  search  for  it ;  but 
without  success,  and  why  ?  Simply  because  he 
did  not  seek  at  the  right  place,  and  that  would 
have  been  just  where  it  was. 

Now  the  Savior  says,  "For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost," 
The  question  would  ccme    up,  what  ;vas    lest] 


following,  except  the  last,  one  who  did  not  know 
more  of  scripture  might  be  led  to  suppose  that 
salvation  is  only  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  or  the  children  of  Abraham  ;  which 
was  really  the  case,  to  a  certain  extent  at  the 
time  those  words  were  speken.  But  then,  prior 
to  the  Apostle  Paul's  writing  to  Timothy,  we 
find  that  the  Jews,  being  filled  with  envy,  'Paul 
and  Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was  nec- 
essary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have 
been  spoken  *.o  you;  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  everlast- 
ing life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles  ;"  Acts,  13: 46 
Again  in  Horn.  11:  7,  when  writing  upon  the 
manner  in  which  salvation  is  come  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, Paul  says,  "What  then  1  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for;  but  the  elec- 
tion hath  obtained  it;  and  the  rest  were  blind- 
ed," &c.  Verse  11,  "Have  they  stumbled  that 
they  should  fall  ?  God  forbid  ;  but  rather  through 
their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the  Gentile?, 
for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy."  Verse  30th, 
"For  as  ye  in  times  past  have  not  believed  God, 
yet  have  now  obtained  mercy  through  their  un- 
belief."    By  passages  similar  to    these    we    are 


In  answer  I  will  first  consider  the  first  word  off  able,  occasionally,  to  get  a  glimpse  of  this  work 


the  above  quotation — "For." 

Supposing  that  all  my  readers  will  admit  that 
the  word  "for,"  in  the  above  scripture  passage 
implies  that  what  follows  is  given  to  explain  that 
which  immediately  precedes  it-" And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  the  son  of  Abra 
ham."  What!  this  sinner — this  chief  among 
the  publicans — to  have  salvation1?  Briefly,  yes; 
for  Jesus  said  so.  Thus  far  we  see  that  there 
was  something  in  the  house  of  Zaccheus  that 
was  lost — that  needed  help,  or  salvation. 

Jesus,  when  sending  out  his  disciples  said, 
"Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles;  and  into 
any  city  of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  Dot,  but  go 
rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel." 
Matt  10:  5,  6.  And  in  the  15  th  chapter,  24th 
verse,  when  besought  by  a  Canaanitish  woman 
to  have  mercy  on  her  concerning  her  daughter 
who  was  "grievously  vexed  with  a  devil,"  he 
said  :  I  am  not  sent  but  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel."  And  in  1  Tim.  1:  15,  the 
apostle  says,  "That  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners,"  &c.  By  the  quotation 
at  the  head  of  this  article,  as  well  as  by   those 


of  salvation  and  redemption.  Yet  the  enlight- 
ened apostle  Paul,  after  telling  the  Romans  how 
the  Gentiles  have  come  in  for  a  share  in  this 
great  inheritance,  seems  to  have  become  lost  in 
wonder  and  says,  "Oh,  the  depths  of  the  riches, 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  Gcd  !  hew 
unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways 
past  finding  out,"  Hence  we  see  the  propriety 
of  the  apostle,  writing  to  Timothy,"  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners." 

We  understand  that  Zaccheus  was  the  ob- 
ject lost,  and  to  whom  salvation  had  come,  the 
Jews,  "the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel,"  and 
"Sinners" — all  people  everywhere,  who  are  not 
in  a  state  of  reconciliation  with  God. 

Now,  then,  if  sinners  are  the  object  lost,  it  was 
necessary  that  the  one  who  wishes  to  seek  and 
save  sinners  should  go  where  the  lost  object  is, 
even  as  the  person  losing  the  purse  should  have 
come  to  where  the  purse  was.  For,  any  person 
of  common  sense  will  agree  that  there  is  no  use 
in  seeking  an  object  where  it  is  not,  hence  the 
necessity  of  Christ  ccming  into  the  world,  right 
among  sinners  the  object  to  be  saved. 
To  he  Continued. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCoMPANlON. 


"Crown   our  Joniih." 

I  iwn  ..in--!-  u   '     I  liildroo,  orowo  him 
li  ird  "i'  lords,  of  Kim.-    the  king; 

Sain  him  .-    devils  fear  him  ; 

I,  •(  the  onildren  praisea  brin 
< '    i \v 1 1  him,  children. 

Lord  of  lo  I     of  kin     the  King ! 

II  in  B  ible  manger, 

k  and  helplesg  babe  he  lay  ; 
Then,  at  i  lod's  oommand,  the  an 
.  the  infant    | 
Efosl  -  "I'  angels 
Joj  fully  thi  ir  homage  pay. 

i )  ie  -.  \\ ithin  tli-  olive 
I!  tre  lii-  yral  the  dreadful  load  ; 

in  our  Btend,  to  free  us 
From  tin'  awful  wrath  of  <  lod. 
'Twas  forohildren 
Thai  he  bore  the  wrath  of  God. 

Once,  rude    Boldier  hands  did  crown 

him, 
Pierced  with  thorns  that  sacred  brow, 
•urged    him,  spit  upon 

him, 

kingly  the  knee  did  bow. 

Children,  crown  him, 

In  your  young  hearts  crown  him  now  ! 

Onco,  on  Calvary  suspended, 
I'  Bred  h"  out  his  life  for  you, 

Finished  all  th  •  work  of  merry. 
That  was  given  him  to  do. 
Blessed  mission  !  — 

Work  of  love  lie  came  to  do. 

',  from  Olive's  brow   ascended. 
•le-us,  conquer  o'er  the  tomb, 
1'  i  h  and  sin  the  victor  vanquished, 
Robbed  the  grave  of  all  it?  gloom, 
is  conquered  ; 
1!  ■-  ■  triumphant  from  the  tomb. 

.  wide  flew  the  heavenly    portals, 
Angels  welcomed  baok  the  King  ; 
m  enthroned  him ; 

Bids  US  all  our  tribute  bring  ; 
Bids  the  child  ren 
Own  him.  crown  him  as   their  King. 

Now,  in  heaven  h1  pleads  for  sinners, 
Pleads  the  ransom  (nice  he  paid  ; 

I  "0  spare  the  guilty  rebel ; 

On  my  soul  the  stroke  was  laid." 
Oh,  what  mercy  ! 

Spurn  not   price  so  dearly  paid. 

—  Child's  World. 


The  Form  ol  ilnpi  imii. 

It  Beeme  to  me  that    a    child   who 
lias  been  taught  how  to  learn  a  ! 
would  readil y  find  the    required  form 
of  baptism  given  In  the    New   Testa- 

if  its  mind  bad  no 
by  bearing   false  teaching  and  seeing 
it  administered   according    to  man's 
plan. 

1.  There  was  much  n  iter  n  ed. 
John  baptized  in  the  river  Jordan, 
Matt.   :! :  C.     He  I   "in 

Aenon  near  to  Salem,    I  •  there 

was  much  water  there.''      John  3:  23. 

Then  much  water  was  needed.  Was 
anj  ever  baptized  without  much  wa- 
ter'/ T  no  record  where  any 
one  was 

2.  They  went  down  into  it,  and 
came  out  of  it  Jesus  went  up  out  of 
the  water.  Matt,  3:  16.  He  must, 
therefore,  have  been  down  in  it.  Wo 
read  of  Philip  and  the  eunuch,  that 
"they  went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and    he 

d  him.  And  when  they  were 
come  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip." 
Acs  s  :  38,  : 

Was  any  one  ever  baptized  without 
going  down  into  the  water  and  com- 
ing up  out  of  it  ?  There  is  no  record 
of  it.  Then  much  water  was  used, 
and  they  went  down  into  it  and  came 
up  out  of  it.  Now  what  was  done 
while  down  in  the  water?  Pom.  6: 
•1,  says,  ''We  are  buried  with  him  by 
baptism  into  death."     Therefore, 

o.  They  were  buried.  "Buried  with 
him  in  baptism, wherein  also  ye  are  ris- 
en with  him,"  Col.  2:  12.  We  have 
such  words  as  "planted,"  "risen,"  and 
"born,"  to  denote  with  reference  to 
the  form  of  baptism  and  they  imply 
an  immersion  and  coming  forth — a 
burial  and  resurrection. 

Was  any  one  ever  baptized  without 
being  buried  ?  There  is  no  account 
of  it.  Then  to  be  baptized  we  must 
go  where  there  is  much  water.  We 
must  go  down  into  it.  We  mi: 
buried.  We  must  be  raised.  We 
must  come  up  out  of  the  water  to 
walk  in  newness  of  life.  This  form 
sluiws  the  burial  and  resurrection  of 
our  Lord.  B.  P.  Meuiut. 

REMARKS  :  The  writer  of  the  above 
is  a  single  immersionist,  as  far  as  I 
know;  but  it  is  truly  as  he  says  about 
the  false  teaching,  if  it  were  not  for 
that,  the  people  would  readily  adhere 
to  immersion. 

But  the  same  may   be   said   as  re- 


gards Trine  Immersion.    Ireallrbe- 

ieve.  that,     if    it    were  not  for 

teacbii  man,  and 

even    the    child,    would    not    hesitate 

readil 

for  I  think  it  is  just    as    plain,  that  it 

is  the  law  of  Heaven  that  it  should  be 

performed  in  the  three  n  When 

all  power  was  given  to    our     Lord   in 

i  and  earth,  he  told  his  dil 
that  they  should  "teach  all  nations, 
and  after  teaching  them,  they  should 
baptize  them  in  the  name  of  the  Fath- 
er." This  certainly  could  not  be  un- 
derstood in  any  other  way  than  that 
it  means  one  action  ;  that  is,  accord- 
im:  to  the  Scriptures,  if  it  wen 
for  tho  false  teaching.  "And  of  the 
Son.''  So  if  the  first  required  one 
action,  the  second  surely  does  ;  and 
if  so,  wo  have  two  actions.  "And  of 
the  Holy  Qhost. ''  This  requires  an- 
other action  ;  and  so  we  have  three 
actions  or  Trine  Immersion."  It 
seems  to  me  it  is  so  plain,  that  no 
candid  reader  of  the  word  of  God 
could  understand  it  in  any  other  way, 
unless  they  are  taught  otherwise  ;  for 
the  conjunction  "and"  connects  the 
sentences  together.  For  example:  If 
you  read  where  Pilate  wrote  the  title, 
when  Christ  was  crucified,  we  find 
that  it  wa3  written  "in  Greek,  and 
Latin,  and  Hebrew."  Now  who 
will  deny  that  the  title  was  written  in 
Greek,  and  that  it  was  also  written  in 
Latin,  and  also  in  Hebrew'  I  ask 
now,  is  there  any  person  of  good, 
sound  judgment  that  will  assume  that 
it  did  not  require  three  writings  to 
complete  the  title  ?  I  think  it  is  so 
plain  that  a  way-faring  man,  though 
a  fool,  cannot  err  there  in,  that  Pilate 
could  not  have  written  the  three  lan- 
guages in  one  action.  The  conjunc- 
ind"  connects  the  sentences  to- 
gether in  writing  the  title  thesame  as 
in  the  command  for  baptizing-  Well, 
then,  if  the  title  could  not  be  written 
in  less  than  three  actions,  it  is  certain 
according  to  sound  logic,  that  no  per- 
son can  be  baptized,  according  to  the 
commission,  without  three  actions,  or 
Trine  Immersion. 

N   at  B.  Blouoh. 

Cheating  the  Dying. 

BY  O.  A.    PLTMAN. 

In  a  seaport  town  on  the  coast  of 
Maine,  a  young  lady  was  taken  sick 
with  consumption,  ner  physician, 
after  carefully  examining  her,  was 
satisfied  she  could  not  live.  He  made 
known  his  opinion  to  the  family.    He 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


urged  her  aunt,  who  had  the  special 
care  of  her, to  tell  her  plainly  her  con- 
dition, and  have  everything  done 
that  might  be  to  prepare  her  for  so 
great  a  change.  But  father,  mother, 
aunt,  and  all, conspired  together  to  de- 
ceive the  dying  one.  Every  day  she 
neared  the  end.  All  who  saw  her 
knew  she  was  growing  weaker,  yet 
not  one  was  kind  enough,  or  honest 
enough,  to  tell  her.  Every  hint  of 
death,  everything  serious  was  forbid- 
den. That  sick  chamber  was  turned 
into  a  stage  for  players,  who  wiped 
away  their  tears  before  they  entered, 
wore  a  mask  of  smiles,  and  spoke  in 
fabled  words  of  hope  when  hope  her- 
self was  dead. 

So  the  play  went  on,  and  the  dis- 
ease, too,  till  the  hour  of  death  came. 
Then,  when  the  truth  flashed  upon 
the  victim's  mind,  she  cried  out  in 
agony  of  spirit :  "I  can  not  die  !  I  can 
not  die  1  1  am  not  prepared.  I  can 
not  get  ready."  Sad,  awful  words! 
She  had  asked  to  know  her  condition 
and  plead  earnestly  that  they  would 
tell  her  all,  but  those  whose  business 
it  was  to  do  so,  resolutely  deceived 
her,  and  betrayed  her  stealthily  to 
death . 

The  whole  scene  reminds  one  of  \ 
that  old  heathen  pageant,  where  they 
crowned  the  Lambs  with  garlands, 
and  led  them  to  the  slaughter  with 
dances  and  music.  When  will  par- 
ents and  friends  learn  to  t>e  honest  in 
the  sick  room  and  truthful  to  the  dy- 
ing? Does  not  death  come  suddenly 
enough  according  to  God's  own.  ar- 
rangement, without  this  cruel  conspir- 
acy of  our  fellows  ?  Ought  not  our 
effort  to  be,  by  a  word  in  season,  by 
watchfulness,  by  kindly  persuasion 
and  instruction,  to  prepare  death's 
subjects  for  death,  and  so  take  away, 
as  far  as  possible,  the  surprise  of  its 
coming  and  the  suddenness  of  the 
departure?      The   Congregationalist. 


Religious  Miscellany. 

Prayer. — A  lady  once  asked  a  lit- 
tle deaf  and  dumb  girl,  by  writing  on 
a  slate,  "what  is  prayer  ?"  Now  this 
little  girl  had  never  said  a  prayer,  for 
she  could  not  speak  ;  and  she  had  nev- 
er heard  a  prayer,  for  she  was  quite 
deaf;  yet  you  will  find  that  she  well 
knew  what  prayer  was.  She  took 
the  pencil  and  wrote  on  the  slate  this 
reply:  "Prayer  is  the  wish  of  the 
heart." 

Intended  Reformation. —  How 
dangerous  to  defer  those  momentous 


reformations  which  the  conscience  is 
solemnly  preaching  to  the  heart !  If 
they  are  neglected,  the  dilliculty  and 
indisposition  are  increasing  every 
month.  The  mind  is  receding,  degree 
after  degree,  from  the  warm  and  hope- 
ful zone,  till  at  last  it  will  enter  the 
arctic  circle,  and  become  fixed  in  re- 
lentless and  eternal  ice. — John  Foster. 

God's  Promises. —  They  are  sure. 
God  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should  re- 
pent. Hath  he  said,  and  shall  he  not 
do  it  ?  or,  hath  he  spoken,  and  shall 
he  not  Drake  it  good  ? 

A  mother's  babe  was  dead.  For 
strength  and  comfort  she  fell  back  on 
the  promises  of  God.  And  when  ask-, 
ed  by  her  pastor  if  she  found  support 
from  them,  she  replied,  "What  are 
the  promises  for,  if  not  for  such  a 
season  as  this  ?" 

A  poor  boy,  when  as"ked  what  he 
did  when  in  sore  trouble,  answered, 
"I  fall  flat  on  the  promises." 

A  dark  cloud  hovered  over  the 
prospects  of  a  father.  For  a  few 
days  he  bore  up  under  the  burden, 
and  then  his  strength  failed.  Re- 
tiring early  he  slept  soundly,  and 
waked  at  early  dawn.  The  weight 
was  still  upon  his  mind.  Conscious 
of  his  own  weakness,  he  laid  hold 
upon  God,  and  cast  his  burden  upon 
him.  As  distinctly  to  his  mind  as 
though  by  a  voice  from  heaven,  the 
assurance  come,  "Leave  it  with  me 
and  ail  will  be  right.  Years  hvae 
passed  and  all  is  "right." 

God's  past  faithfulness  is  encourage- 
ment for  future  trust.  A  mauly 
youth,  noticing  his  father's  anxiety 
respecting  certain  changes  about  be- 
ing made  in  his  business  arrange- 
ments, encouraged  him  with  these 
vvords :  "You  know,  pa,  that  Provi- 
dence always  takes  care  of  you." 

The  psalmist  says :  "Whoso  is 
wise,  and  will  observe  these  things, 
even  they  shall  understand  the  lov- 
ing-kindness of  the  Lord." — Chris- 
tian Weekly. 


For  the  Companion. 
Is  it  well  with  tbe  Boy  ? 

In  reading  over  the  obituary  notices 
of  the  county  paper,  my  sympathies 
were  aroused,  in  beholding  the  notice  of 
the  death  of  little  Charlie,  only  son  of 
brother  John,  and  sister  Kate  Gehr,  of 
Ringold,  Washington  county.  Md.  Aged 
about  5  years.  I  was  once  forced  to  the 
conclusion,  that  the  sad  fate,  that  took 
the  boy,  has  caused  in  the  hearts  of  the 
parents  and  grand-parents  a  wound  that 
time  can  never  heal.  Especially  grand- 
father Heichew,   who  devoted  much  of 


his  time  in  trying  to  make  Charlie  happy. 
In  reading  over  the  notice,  my  recollec- 
tions were  carried  back  about  fifteen 
months,  when  it  was  my  lot  to  visit  the 
family  of  brother  Gehr,  and  while  there, 
sharing  the  hospitalities  of  the  family,  I 
was  much  captivated  with  the  many  pe- 
culiarities of  little  Charlie.  One  special 
trait  was  the  gentle  submissiveness  to  the 
wishes  and  demands  of  hia  patents,  lie 
was  an  amiable  and  lovely  boy,  and  was 
idolized  by  the  father  and  mother,  and 
no  doubt,  often  employed,  and  fondly 
embraced  in  the  arms  of  the  mother,  as 
the  object  to  cheer  the  troubled  mind 
when  c:ist  down  with  the  cares  so  inci- 
dent to  this  life. 

I  feel  in  this  sad  hour  of  bereavement, 
to  suggest  a  few  thoughts  which  should 
cause  the  tear  of  sorrow  to  dry;  and 
while  the  inquiry  which  heads'this  com- 
munication, no  doubt,  naturally  will  of- 
ten force  itself  to  the  mind,  we  have  the 
sure  promises  of  God,  that  the  immor- 
tal principle  which  made  Charlie  so  love- 
ly and  interesting,  is  now  safely  housed, 
in  the  beautiful  city  of  our  God,  never 
more  to  be  subjected  to  the  fearful  disease 
of  diphtheria,  which  swept  him  so  sudden- 
ly from  the  fond  embrace  of  those  who 
loved  him  with  that  love  which  can  only 
be  felt  by  the  parent,  and  while  you  may 
often  be  compelled  to  gaze  on  the  little 
arm  chair,  standing  in  the  corner  unoc- 
cupied by  one  who  once  laid  claim  to  it 
as  his  own,  your  dear  boy  has  joined  the 
heavenly  choir.  But  will  not  be  confined 
ed  to  there  only,  for  he  will  visit  you 
often.  Not  so  much  while  you  are  en- 
gaged with  the  busy  cares  of  life,  but  in 
the  still  hour  of  night,  when  all  is  wrap- 
ped in  silent  slumbers,  and  all  is  quiet  ; 
then  it  is,  that  the  spirit  of  Charlie  will 
visit  you,  to  induce  to  come  over  the  riv- 
er, and  join  the  happy  band. 

Now  dear  brother  and  sister,  in  conclu- 
sion, allow  me  to  admonish  you,  live 
faithful  to  the  cause,  which  you  have  in 
early  life  engaged  in.  Remember,  little 
Charlie  can  never  come  to  you  again    as 

Now  dear  brother  and  sister,  in  conclu- 
sion, allow  me  to  admonish  you,  live 
faithful  to  the  cause  which  you  have  in 
early  life  engaged  in.  Remember,  little 
Charlie  can  never  come  to  you  again  as 
you  once  beheld  him,  but  the  Lord 
help  you  that  you  may  be  able  to  rejoice 
in.the  fond  hope  ;  that  ere  long,  you  may 
be  able  to  fondly  embrace  your  children 
in  the  land  that  knows  no  sorrow. — 
And  to  the  grandfather  let  me  say,  Char- 
lie is  calling  loudly  unto  you,  to  prepare 
to  meet  him  again,  and  while  your  limbs 
are  beginning  to  totter,  and  your  gray 
hairs  are  waivering  o're  the  grave,  in 
the  name  of  God,  make  haste,  and  delay 
not,  to  make  your  return  to  God,  who  is 
holding  forth  the  means  of  reconciliation, 
and  invites  all  to  come  and  possess  an 
assurance  of  a  happy  home  beyond  the 
grave. 

D.  F.  Stouffer. 

Benevola,  Aid. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion.  r:m,i-  "r  ourenemie*     Obi  wbj 

should  we  nut  trust  bis  dictates.wben 
his  promises   are    true?       Thai 


DALE  CITY,   PA.,    JAN.  7,  1873. 

I  llUlllchtM  Oil    I    ill  •Till:;    upon   Yol- 
liliK'  Mm-. 

By  the  unwearied  mercies    of    Al- 
mighty GrOd,  we  have  been   permitted 
to  enter  -upon  the  threshhold    of    an- 
other year,  and  to  have  begun    its  la- 
bors.    We  will    endeavor    to    prove 
our  gratefulness  by  layiug    bold    of 
the  duties    these    new    favors    have 
brought  with  them.     And,   although, 
the  Lord  alone  knows  what  we  shall 
be  able  to  accomplish,  yet    we    know 
and  the  Lord  knows    also,    that   we 
feel  a  longing  desire  to  be  more  than 
ever  devoted  to  the  one  great  woik — 
the   salvation  of  souls,  which    is    the 
honor  and  glory  of   God  ;  aud    it    is 
our  prayer  that  the  Lord    may   keep 
the  matter  heavily  resting   upon    us, 
and  at   the    same    time   bear   us  up 
with  our  burden  ;  for  from  him   must 
come  all  power    for   the   accomplish- 
ment of  good.     We  feel  utterly   inad- 
equate for  a  task  so  responsible;  but 
we  feel  also  that  we  were  never   in  a 
condition  more   suitable    for    casting 
ourself  entirely  upon    him.      Pressed 
down  by  a  deep  sense  of  the  great  re- 
sponsibilities resting   upon  us  ;    with 
all  support  from  self  removed   by  the 
consciousness  of    our   incapacity  for 
such  wonderous  duties,  we  are   only 
persuaded  to  take  up  the  yoke,  by  re- 
membering the    omnipotent  strength 
of  him  whose  arm  brought  us  through 
the  arduous   duties    of    the    past. — 
Through    all    our    editorial  life    our 
God  has  indeed  been  a  present   help. 
'As  thy  days,  so  shall  thy    strength 
be"  was  never  more  faithfully   fulfill- 
ed to  any  of  God's  most  favored   peo- 
ple, than  it  has  been  to  his  unworthy 
servant.     Over  seas  ot  trouble,   with 
waves  of  tbreatenings,  and  clouds   of 
evil  forebodings,  the  Lord    has   safe- 
ly delivered  us  !     Through  rivers    of 
bitter  water  the  Lord  has  led  us,  and 
has  preserved  us  from  its  poisons. — 
From  all  our  opponents  the    hand  of 
our  God  has  delivered    us,    and   has 
added  unto  us  the    spoils    from   the 


we 

shall  now  yield  ourself  into  the  guid. 
ing  hand  of  the  Lord  trusting,  if  it  be 
his  will,  he  will  bring  us  safely  to  the 
close  of  the  volume. 

With  this  consecration  we  invite 
all  our  contributors  and  correspond- 
ents to  join.  Come,  brethren  and 
sisters,  let  us  stand  shoulder  to  shoul- 
der, and  press  on  in  the  Master's  ser- 
vice. A  great  work  is  before  us,  lay 
hold  upon  it  with  cheerfulness  and 
pleasure,  knowing  that  the  Lord  re- 
wards abundantly. 


A  House  ol  our  Owu. 
Next  to  being  married  to  tbe  right  per- 
son, there  ii  nothing  so  important  in  one's 

life  aa  to  live  under  one's  own  roof. 
There  ia  something  more  than  a  poetical 
charm  in  the  expression  of  the  wire: 

"We  have  our  cosy  house  ;  it  i-  thrice 
dear  to  us  because  it  is  our  own.  We 
have  bought  it  with  the  savings  of  our 
earnings.  Many  were  the  soda  fountains 
the  confectionery,  saloons,  and  the  ne- 
cessities  of  the  market  we  had  to  pass; 
many  a  time  my  noble  husband  denied 
hhnself  of  oomforts,  wore  his  old  clothes. 
and  even  patched  up  limits,  and  I,  U  me! 
made  my  old  bonnet  do.  did  the  plainest 
cooking ;  saving  ,was  the  order  of  the 
hour,  aud  to  have  a  "home  of  our  own" 
was  our  united  aim.  Now  we  have  it. 
There  is  no  landlord  troubling  us  with 
raising  the  rent,  and  exacting  this  and 
that.  There  is  no  fear  harbored  in  our 
bosom  that  in  sickness  or  old  age  we  will 
be  thrown  out  of  house  and  home.  ' 

What  a  lesson  do  the  above  words 
teach,  and  how  well  it  would  be  if  hun- 
dreds of  families  would  heed  them,  and 
instead  of  living  in  rented  houses,  which 
take  a  large  part  of  their  capital  to  fur- 
ni.-h.  and  a  quarter  of  their  oarnings  to 
pay  their  rent,  and  the  rest  to  eat  ac- 
cordingly, would  bravely  curtail  expen- 
se.--and  concentrate  their  efforts  on  hav- 
ing a  ''home  of  their  own.''  Better  a  cot- 
tage of  your  own  than  a  rented  palace. 

We  are  so  well  pleased  with  the  above 
that  we  insert  it  in  these  columns.  We 
do  not  believe  in  one  man  or  family  own- 
ing a  whole  community,  but  it  appears 
to  me  that  the  Lord  designed  that  every 
family  should  have  a  little  Paradise, 
(Garden  of  Eden),  in  which  the  family 
may  be  reared  and  delighted.  And  with 
few  exceptions  we  believe  it  is  attainable 
to  all  who  will  practice  the  plan  laid  in 
the  above.  And  we  are  persuaded  that 
many  more  would  do  so,  if  they  could  but 
realize  the  supreme    satisfaction   that   a 


I t  family  would  i  n   .■  i  otb  children  and 

parents,upon  taking  poaaewion  of  a  snug 
little  "house  of  their  own.''  Tbey  would 
all  be  delighted,  and  take  sew  and  re- 
doubled int.  real  in  tbe  family  affairs. 
Will  not  all  tbe  readers  of  ourpi] 
it '!  We  do  not  wiab  you  to  be  petmriou* 
nor  rob  yourselves  or  your  families  of  any 
of  tbe  real  comforts  of  life  That  would 
be  "peony  wiae  and  pound  foolish."  You 
should  have  plenty  of  wholesome 
a  sufficiency  of  comfortable  clothing,  and 
bedding;  but  all  the  money  you  spend 
for  sweetmeats    condim  ices),  tea 

•  .  and  pork,  is  more  than 
wasted,  giving  you  no  stnagth,  and  in- 
juring your  bealtb<  We  know  very  well 
that  many  poor  people  will  say  that  be- 
fore they  would  deny  themselves  of  the 
above  items,  tbey  would  do  without  a 
home  all  their  life.  And  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  that  is  the  very  reason  that  nine  out 
ofevery  ten  poor  families  are  without  a 
home  of  their  own.  And  we  believe  we 
are  on  the  safe  side  of  truth,  when  you 
assert  thai  there  is  not  a  poor  family  in 
the  country  that  has  kept  house  for 
twenty  years  that  has  not  spent  more 
money  for  the  superfluities,  than  would 
be  required  to  purchase  a  house  of  their 
own.  Think  of  these  things,  readers, 
and  if  you  are  concerned,  act  the  part 
dictated  by  reason. 

^^**>  -*-^^»- —    

Editorial  Department. 
As  the  editor  was  called  away  from 
home,  and  as  the  time  is  here  for  going 
to  press,  and  as  we  do  not  wish  to  delay 
and  keep  our  subscribers  in  suspense,  the 
editorial  department  will  be  found  some- 
what incomplete  in  this  number. 

Tune  aud  Hj  inn  Books. 

To  relieve  the  anxiety  of  those  who 
have  ordered  Tune  and  Hymn  Books,  and 
have  not  yet  received  them,  we  will  in- 
form them,  that  the  books  are  sent  out 
as  fast  as  we  can  get  them  from  the  bind- 
ers- This  is  the  best  we  can  do;  and  it 
is  hoped  that  you  will  understand  our 
situation,  and  wait  patiently  for  your 
turn.  We  send  the  books  just  as  order* 
ed :  first  to  come,  first  to  be  served.  It 
is  no  doubt  somewhat  unpleasant  to  wait 
long  after  ordering  books  ;  but  if  you  keep 
back  your  orders  until  wc  can  fill  them 
as  soon  as  sent,  you  may  have   to  wait  a 

long  time. 

Tkrms  :  Single  copy  fl.25,  or  one  doz- 
en, bv  mail.  $12.00.  One  dozen,  by  ex- 
press, 10.00. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1  Will  N«ver  Leave  Thee  nor  For- 
sake Thee.    Heb.  13:  5. 

In  this  world  we  often  meet  with 
kind  friends — with  those  we  dearly 
love — but  only  to  leave  them  again, 
or  to  be  left  by  them  ;  for  here  there 
is  no  meeting  that  knows  no  partiDg. 
We  form  alliances  of  various  kinds 
and  for  different  purposes;  but  all 
are  subject  to  dissolution.  We  lay 
plans  and  invent  schemes  to  accom- 
plish our  purposes  ;  but  these  are  lia 
ble  to  fail,  and  we  are  often  doomed 
to  disappointment.  Our  brightest 
hopes  are  seldom  realized  ;  and  our 
dearest  enjoyments  are  of  short  dur- 
ation, and  are  often  followed  by  sad- 
ness, if  not  by  remorse.  We  can 
think  of  nothing  earthly  that  will  not 
change,  leave,  or  fail. 

Uuder  those  circumstances,  being 
accustomed  to  separation,  disappoint- 
ment, and  failure,  how  anxiously  we 
look  about  us  for  something  lasting — 
something  durable — something  per 
manent !  This  we  may  grasp  in  the 
promise  of  God  to  his  people,  "I  will 
never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
When  Jacob,  on  his  way  from  Beer- 
sheba  to  Padan-aram,  in  his  dream 
saw  a  ladder  whose  top  reached  heav- 
en, and  upon  which  the  angels  of  God 
ascended  and  decended,  the  Lord 
stood  at  the  top  of  it  and  spake  to 
him,  saying,  "I  am  the  Lord  God  of 
Abraham  thy  father,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  *  *  *  and,  behold,  I  am 
with  thee,  and  will  keep  thee  in  all 
places  whither  thou  goest  *  *  * 
for  I  will  not  leave  thee.'' 
When  Moses  was  an  hundred 
and  twenty  years  old,  and  near  his 
end,  he  encouraged  the  people  and 
Joshua  to  cross  the  Jordan  and  not 
fear  the  nations,  saying,  "Be  strong 
and  of  good  courage,  fear  not,  nor  be 
afraid  of  them  ;  for  the  Lord  thy  God, 
he  it  is  that  shall  go  with  thee,  he 
will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake  thee." 
And  after  the  death  of  Moses,  the 
Lord  himself  encouraged  Joshua,  in 
these  words,  "There  shall  not  any 
man   be  able  to  stand  before  thee  all 


the  days  of  thy  life;  as  I  was  with 
Moses,  so  will  I  be  with  thee  : 
I  will  not  fail  thee  nor  forsake  thee. 
And  David  said,  "I  have  been  young, 
and  now  am  old.yct  have  I  notseen  the 
righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed  beg- 
ging bread."  So  Paul  said,  "Let 
your  conversation  be  without  covet- 
ousness;  and  be  content  with  such 
things  as  ye  have  ;  for  he  hath  said, 
I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee." 

How  encouraging,  how  consoling, 
is  this  promise  of  God  !  Children  of 
God,  seize  it,  store  it  up,  you  will  of- 
ten want  it.  When  your  friends 
leave  you,  the  Lord  will  not.  When 
your  alliances  are  broken  up,  when 
your  associations  are  severed,  when 
your  projects  fail ;  when  hopes  crum- 
ble, and  pleasures  vanish,  remember 
the  Lord's  promise,  "I  will  never 
leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee."  Think 
of  the  word  "never."  Cling  to  it  as 
a  drowning  man  would  to  a  rope  ;  for 
it  is  of  inestimable  worth. 

Upon  this  J.  C.  Ryle  aptly  remarks: 

"Never  1"  Though  your  heart  faints 
and  your  are  sick  of  self,  failures  and 
infirmities — even  then  the  promise 
will  not  fail. 

"Never  !"  Though  the  devil  whis- 
pers, "I  shall  have  you  at  last ;  your 
faith  will  fail  and  you  will  be  mine" 
— even  then  God  will  keep  his  word. 

"Never  !"  When  the  cold  chill  of 
death  creeps  on,  and  friends  can  do 
more,  and  you  are  starting  on  that 
journey  from  which  there  is  no  return 
— even  then  Christ  will  not  forsake 
you. 

"Never  !"  When  the  day  of  judge- 
ment comes,  and  the  books  are  open- 
and  eternity  is  beginning — even  then 
the  promise  will  bear  all  your  weight. 
Christ  will  not  let  go  his  hold  on 
your  soul."  B. 

Sending  Money- 
Let  it  be  understood  clearly,  that 
all  money  sent  us  by  Express  must 
be  paid  in  full  as  we  eannot  afford  to 
pay  express  rates  for  transmitting 
money. 


Money  orders  must  be  made  paya- 
ble at  Somerset,  Penna.  Dale  city 
is  not  a  Money  Order  Office.  Sever- 
al orders  have  been" made  payable  at 
Dale  City,  and  all  must  now  be  re- 
turned, which  requires  much  trouble. 


Overlooked. 

With  all  our  care  some  of  our  best 
agents  were  overlooked  in  sending 
out  our  Blank  Lists  for  the  present 
volume.  Most  of  these  fell  to  work 
and  made  out  substitutes,  and  col- 
lected iisst  equal  to,  and  some  much 
larger  than  former  years.  A  precious 
few,  however  felt  themselves  slighted 
and  did  nothing.  And  in  some  cases 
the  new  men  into  whose  hands  the 
lists  fell,  have  proved  themselves  the 
very  persons  we  were  looking  for. 
So  all  in  all,  we  believe  things  are 
working  together  for  good.  But  in 
all  cases  where  we  have  learned  of 
the  omission  we  have  afterwards  sup- 
plied. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Credit. — We  had  rather  take  a 
good  subscriber  on  credit,  who  will 
pay  within  six  months,  than  not  to 
have  him  at  all;  but  we  would  much 
rather  have  cash  in  advance  subscrib- 
ers, even  if  they  were  not  so  "good" 
— rich.  It  does  appear  strange  some- 
times that  poor  subscribers  can  pay 
in  advance,  and  good  ones  must  have 
credit.  But  business  reveals  some 
strange  things. 

Martin  Neher  :  One  dollar  pays 
to  No.  33 . 

Samuel  Cook  : — Your  money  is 
acknowledged  in  No.  46.  The  pa- 
per will  be  sent. 

Wm.  Schrock  : — All  right  we 
will  send  the  Companion. 

W.  H.  Blough  :— All  right. 

John  J.  Hershberger  : — That 
will  do. 

S.  R.  Zug  :  By  paying  that  amount, 
brother  J.  M.  G.  will  have  paid  to 
Vol.  10,  No.  25. 

John  Forney,  Sen  :  Cannot  ac- 
count for  it ;  but  we  have  entered 
the  name  for  Vol.  9,  and  given  a 
credit  of  50  cents. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


'.' 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Oen   tpe 

■'.,■  BroOurhoed.     W\  tor'i    nim 

uti  i  ,n/./r.  <\  rr/iiiml  on  r>/ry  communication 
an  i/narauttt  mmvni- 

caliimx  or  manutcript  used,  nut  rrlurwd.  All 
coinmhf.itiiti'iri*  for  ptihUcntion  s'o.uld  be  writ 
ten  u/'on  «>ll«'   Mlilt*  of  the  *> e .t   only. 

v\.\  mm  i  ii  Co.,   Ink  ,  ) 
Dec.  IS  b,  1872.     ) 

Trip   to    I'll.,    by    John    lvuisl.-y, 

I  long  lince  hud  u  desire  to  ur o 
on  a  mission  of  love  among  t  he  mem- 
bara    in   the    Baal  ;     bat,   as    death 

ami  took  mv  wife  away,  I 
pal  off  the  trip  till  Oetober  the  "nth, 
1872.  I  went  west  to  Waoatab, 
on  the  Pittsburgh  r'tWaym'\-  Chi- 
oago  Railroad;  thence  south,  50 
west  1")  or  1(1  miles 
lonimunion,  oa  the  9th  of  ' >cto- 
ber,  at  friend  Jobnaon  Dobbins', 
lie  is  not  a  member  of  our  church, 
thoagh  he  is  a  very  kind  man,  as 
are  all  the  family.  Elder  John  S. 
Soowberger  has  '.he  charge  of  this 
new  district. 

m  there  I  went  to  the  Monti- 
cello  church,  where  there  was  a 
lore-feast  on  the  11th.  Here  I  met 
our  esteemed  brother  James  Quinter. 
Had  a  very  good  commmunion. 
On  the  12th,  brother  Joseph  Amich 
was  ordained  to  the  full  ministry. 
Brother  Quinter  left  on  the  12th;  1 
remained  and  had  meeting.  Ou  the 
1 3th  went  home  with  brother  Jobn 
S.  Suowberger.  Brother  and  sis- 
ter Soowberger,  sister  Dillinger,  and 
myself,  were  taken  to  Delphi  on  the 
14th.  By  9  o'clock  i>.  m.,  we  started 
for  Peun'a.  We  arrived  at  Altoona 
ou  the  loth.  At  7  o'clock  p.  M. 
from  .Altoona  to  M  artinsburg. 
Were  taken  to  the  Yellow;  Creek 
church  ou  the  loth  where  there 
was  a  communion.  II ere  brother 
Jacob  Miller  has  charge  of  the 
church.  Brother  John  Eshelinan, 
Leonard  Furry,  Daniel  Suowberger, 
Samoa]  Moore,  and  John  Ileplogle 
are  laborers  with  Elder  Jacob  Miller, 
in  the  Yellow  Creek  branch,  Bedford 
county,  Pa.  There  are  many  num- 
bers in  this  congregation.  I  think 
I  was  told  500,  and  all  in  peace.  We 
sometimes  hear  brethren  talk  about  a 
split  in  the  church.  I  see  no  cause 
for  it.  I  traveled  among  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  for  over  eight  weeks, 
and  found  love  and  peace.  May 
the  Lord  bless  and  help  us,  that 
we  may  so  live.  I  thought  while 
traveling,  if  1  would  pick   at  every 


Haw  I   see   I    would  better  Bti 
borne.     I  dare  not   oama  all    1    \  \- 
ited,  as  it    u  ooM    be   too   lengthj  ; 

1  will  give  the  oburchee  only. 

From  fellow  Creek  we  went  to 
Olovei  Greek  branch,  to  a  love-feast, 
<ni  the  I Tih  of  Oetober,  where  we 
any  of  oar  dear  fellow-mem- 
ban.  Here  live  Elders  Qeorge  and 
John  W.  Brombangh,  brother 
Qeorge  W.  Brumbaugh  and   Joseph 

Soowberger  are  in  the  second  degree 
of  the  ministry.  Here  we  found  all 
in  good  order.  May  tbe  good  Lord 
bless  them  to  ever  live  in  peace, 
as  we  saw  nothing  else.  Wc  had 
a  very  good  love-feast.  Had  meet- 
ing on  the  lsth  at  !>  o'clock  .v.  M. 
Wen  tikcn  bj  brotherJohn  Dillinger 
to  Wood-cock  Valley.  Lodged  with 
brother  Daniel  Brumbaugh.  In  the 
morning  of  the  10th,  went  to  Coffee 
Run,  took  the  cars  to  Jame's  Creek, 
where  we  met  brother  II.  B.  Brum- 
baugh. Here  I  lirst  heard  from  my 
children  after  leaving  home.  I  was 
'•ery  glad  to  hear  from  them.  Broth- 
er George  Brumbaugh  is  the  Elder 
here.  H.  11.  Brumbaugh,  Editor  of 
the  Pilgrim,  and  Qeorge  B.  Brum- 
baugh are  ministers  iu  this  arm. 
As  lar  as  I  became  acquainted  with 
them,  all  is  peace  and  love.  May 
the  God  of  peace  be  with  them  all, 
is  my  prayer.  Here  I  met  with  our 
brother  H.  E.  llolsinger,  editor  of 
the  Companion.  Oa  the  20th, 
Sunday,  meeting  at  10  o'oclock  a. 
m.,  and  also  iu  the  evening.  There 
was  very  good  attention.  In  the 
afternoon  of  the  20th,  brother  H.  E. 
llolsinger  delivered  a  discourse  on 
siDging;  saying  how  we  all  ought 
to  sing  understanding!}',  and  all 
learn  to  sing  aright.  The  discourse 
was  very  good,  and  I  do  hope  our 
members  will  learn  to  sing.  Let 
all  the  churches  get  the  Brethren's 
Tune  and  hymn  Book.  We  can 
get  them  from  brother  Henry,  and 
it  we  will  learn  to  sing  from  these 
books,  wherever  we  meet  we  will 
sing  together,  and  I  do  think  this 
will  be  singing  understanding^ : 
we  will  understand,  and  those  that 
hear  will  understand  us. 

Ou  tbe  '21st  I,  with  brother  Dan- 
iel Suowberger  from  Yellow  Creek 
branch,  took  the  cars  at  Pleasant 
Grove,  went  to  Bloody  Run. 
Lodged  with  brother  Jacob  [Linga 
folder.  On  the  22nd,  we  took  the 
cars  for  Dale  City.  Arrived  there 
about  8  o'clock  in  the  night.      When 


pped,  the   brethren   condu 
bail  h  'iocs     I [•  re    I  thought, 
•  Hoa  lovely  I)  la,  and  how  pleasant. 

If    brethren    will    go     to     meal    tin  lr 

brethren,    and  conduit  them  to    their 

B  i   d  will   be   \s hen   Jeaos 

to    gather    bil    children    t<  - 

gather,  where  we  will  all   meet,   if 

,  B  arc     fail  bful.       Here     was     brother 

II.  R.  Holsinger,  editor  of  tbe  C<  n« 
PANION,  and  brother  Daniel  Readily, 
and  others.  I  lodged  with  brother 
Dr.  r.  .M  Beaobly.  Hare  all  mem- 
ben  can  feel  at  home.  In  the  morn- 
ing of  the  23rd,  I  visited  tbe  I 
I'ANiu.N  (Mlice  ;  found  all  in  good 
order.  After  writing  a  short  article, 
I  visited  the  family  of  brother  JIol- 
Binger.  Was  very  well  entertained. 
Thence  I  visited  our  dear  old 
brother  Daniel  Buechly,  where  I 
tarried  till  time  to  go  to  the  love- 
feast,  which  commmenced  at  5 
o'clock  p.  M.  Here  are  many  mem- 
bers. Here  our  next  Annual  Meet- 
ing is  to  be  held,  if  the  Lord  will. 
We  bad  a  very  good  communion  ; 
though  it  rained  all  day.  The  24tb, 
had  a  meeting  at  the  same  place  in 
the  forenoon  ;  In  the  evening  at 
Dale  City.  Ou  the  25th,  returned 
to  Bedford,  where  we  had  a  meeting. 
Brother  J.  S.  Snowberger  from  lnd., 
and  brother  Daniel  Snowberger,  from 
New  Enterprise,  were  along 
very  good  order.  I  do  think  tbe 
brethren  ought  to  preach  at  Bedford, 
as  there  is  a  desire  for  them  to  have 
meeting  theie.  On  the  20tb,  went 
to  old  brother  Andrew  Snowberger's, 
being  the  Elder  of  Snake  Spring 
Valley  branch.  Had  several  meet- 
ings in  company  with  Jobn  S. 
Snowbarger.  In  this  arm  all  is 
peace. 

On  the  27th  had  a  meeting  in  Mor- 
rison's Cove-  Thence  I  and  brother 
Snowberger  separated  ;  I  was  taken 
to  brother  Elder  Jacob  Steel's  con- 
gregation, by  brother  John  Clapper. 
Here  1  again  found  great  kindness. — 
May  the  Lord  bless  them.  Brother 
Henry  Clopper,  and  his  son  John, 
were  speakers  with  brother  Steel.  In 
this  church  we  had  several  meetings. 
Brother  John  S.  Snowberger  came 
here  to  assist  in  preaching.  We  had 
good  order  and  attention. 

Next  I  was  taken  by  brother  Levi 
Ileplogle  back  to  Yellow  Creek  the 
second  time.  Had  several  more 
meetings.  ID  re  I  again  met  with 
my  compauy  from  lnd.,  I.  S. 
Snowbargrer.      Then  we     went   to 


10 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Clover  Creek,  and  had  some  more 
meetings.  Here  I  and  my  company 
from  Ind.  took  the  parting  hand, 
and  I  weut  to  James'  Creek,  where 
1  remained  till  the  morning  of  the 
12th  of  November;  thence  started 
in  company  with  a  young  friend, 
J.  P.  Brumbaugh,  for  Huntingdon. 
Missing  the  train  for  Philadelphia,  I 
tarried  with  brother  Andrew  B. 
Brumbaugh  M.  D.  The  night  of  the 
12th,  I  aud  friend  J.  P.  Brumbaugh 
took  the  train  for  Philadelphia.  We 
got  to  Philadelphia  in  the  morning 
of  the  13th  at  8  o'clock.  Stopped 
with  brother  C.  Custer.  The  old 
sister  is  a  mother  indeed.  We  re- 
mained in  the  city  till  iu  the  after- 
noon, then  went  to  Germantown. 
Visited  brother  Davis  Younce. 
Found  them  all  well.  I  and  brother 
Younce  visited  the  most  of  the  mem- 
bers in  Germantown.  I  was  there 
from  the  13th  till  the  16th,  had  one 
meeting.  Thence  I  went  back  to 
the  members  in  Philadelphia,  had 
two  meetings,  stayed  till  the  19th. 
Thence  I  went  to  Eld.  Moses 
Miller's  congregation.Mecbanicsburg, 
Pa.  Found  all  well.  Had  three 
meetings  at  Mechanicsburg.  While 
in  this  arm  brother  Miller  was 
with  me  all  the  time,  visiting  the 
members.  I  enjoyed  it  much. 
Brother  Samuel  Mohler  was  with 
us  part  of  the  time.  May  the  Lord 
bless  the  dear  members  for  their 
love  shown  to   me. 

Next  I  went  to  McVeytown, 
Mifflin  county,  Pa.  In  this  arm 
lives  Elder  Joseph  Hanawalt,  here 
I  attended  eight  meetings.  We  had 
good  order.  All  is  peace  and  love. 
Here  I  received  the  sad  news  of  the 
death  of  my  dear  sou-in  law  ;  and 
my  enjoyments  ended,  in  part,  as 
my  mind  was  at  home  all  the  time, 
though  the  members  were  very  good 
to  me,  and  comforted  me.  May 
God  bless  them  for  it. 

On  the  29th,  I  left  here  for 
James'  Creek,  where  I  attended 
two  more  meetings,  and  one  at 
Coffee  Run.  Stayed  till  the  30th 
of  December,  then  left  for  home. 
Reached  home  safely,  thank  God. 
Pound  all  well,  but  felt  sorry 
that  I  could  not  find  all  again  as  I 
had  left  them  ;  but  I  do  believe  if 
we  all  are  faithful  unto  death,  we 
will  meet  them  all  again. 

On  the  evening  of  the  fifth  our 
meetings  commenced.  Brother  James 
O^uinter  was    expected,  but  did  not 


come.  Brethren  Jesse  Calvert  and 
O.  W.  Miller  labored  for  us.  One 
was  added  by  baptism,  and  we  do 
think  there  will  be  many  more  be- 
fore long.  May  the  Lord  grant  it 
to  be  so  is  my  prayer,  and  may  he 
bless  the  brethren  for  their  labor  of 
love.  Brother  Jesse  Calvert  thinks 
he  can't  go  east,  to  Pa.,  till  after  the 
middle  of  January,  if  then ;  and 
my  members  say  I  must  not  travel 
so  much  till  we  get  more  help  in 
the  ministry.  Come  to  us,  dear 
brethren,  as  we  love  to  have  breth- 
ren come  to  visit  us. 

I  will  now  say  to  all  my  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  yoar  dear 
and  kind  children,  and  all  that  I  was 
with,  that  I  never  traveled  that  I 
enjoyed  myself  as  well  as  I  did  this 
time.  I  was  gone  from  home  over 
eight  weeks  ;  was  in  large  cities  and 
in  many  towns  ;  and  I  was  well  all  the 
time,  found  few  sick  in  my  journey, 
bad  no  abuse  fiom  any,  saw  but 
two  that  I  thought  were  intoxicated  ; 
and  I  truly  errjoyed  myself  very 
much  till  I  heard  of  the  death  of 
brother  John  Hoover.  He  was 
elected  to  the  ministry  the  same 
time  I  was,  and  labored  faithfully 
with  us.  Now  I  will  say  to  all 
that  I  saw  aud  was  with,  may  God 
our  Heavenly  Father  bless  and 
keep  you,  and  us  all,  in  the  path  of 
duty,  till  we  will  have  to  bid  adieu 
to  all  on  earth,  and  then  bring  us  all 
together  again,  where  we  can  stay 
together  forever,  is  my  sincere 
prayer.  I  hope  the  members  will 
bear  with  me  for  not  giving  all  the 
places  I    visited. 

Farewell      till      we    shall     meet 


again. 


John  Knisely. 


Report  ot  Main   Mission. 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters  :  Our 
last  report  was  written  at  the  house 
of  friend  Samuel  Burns,  on  Satur- 
day, the  30th  day  of  November,  1872. 
On  that  evening  we  had  an  appoint- 
ment at  the  Wharf  meeting-house  ; 
but  it  being  quite  a  wintery  day,  we 
were  persuaded  not  to  turn  out,  as  no 
hearers  would  be  there,  nor  any  one 
to  make  fire.  So,  we  tarried  another 
night  with  the  family,  enjoyed  good 
rest  and  good  accommodations. 

December  1st.  This  morning  the 
sky  was  clear,  but  the  air  cold  ;  but 
gradually  it  became  more  pleasant. 
Meeting  at  11a.  m.  at  the  Wharf 
meeting-house.      Here    for  the    first 


.time  we  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting 
Eld.  Horace  Washburn,  (Free-will 
Baptist.)  He  is  about  seventy-six 
years  of  age ;  had  come  some  dis- 
tance that  day  expecting  to  see  us. 
He  listened  to  the  word  preached 
with  more  than  ordinary  attention  ; 
and  after  we  were  through,  he  bore 
quite  an  honorable  testimony  to  what 
he  had  heard,  and  to  the  truths  of 
the  Gospel  in  general.  Such  testimo- 
nies from  such  men  are  very  encour- 
aging; especially  when  in  a  strange 
land  and  among  strangers.  PJld.  W. 
H.  Clark  also  met  us  another  time 
here. 

Here  we  bade  farewell  to  some  dear 
christian  friends.  The  crystal  tears 
were  seen  sparkling  in  the  eyes  as 
they  held  our  hands  with  almost  a 
death-grasp,  and  desiring  our  prayers. 
This  evening  had  been  announced  as 
our  last,  or  farewell-meeting,  for  the 
time,  at  the  house  of  friend  John 
Milton  Adams.  So,  by  the  way,  we 
stopped  in  with  Elder  Dennis,  aud 
once  more  took  dinner  with  them  ; 
and  after  a  short  conversation  we 
took  leave  of  them  and  repaired  to 
the  place  of  meeting. 

At  an  early  hour  the  usual  num- 
ber of  hearers  were  gathered  in.  For 
our  farewell  discourse  we  read  Acts 
20  :  17-38,  but  chiefly  based  our  re- 
marks on  verse  32.  AVith  what  de- 
gree of  ability  the  Lord  endured  us 
to  labor,  is  not  for  us  to  say  ;  but  one 
thing  we  are  quite  sure  of,  that  at 
this  place  we  bade  farewell  to  a  num- 
ber who  were  almost  persuaded  to 
be  christians,  (such  as  we  are,)  and 
who  we  fondly  hope  will  become  such 
ere  long.  Thus  ended  our  labor  of 
four  weeks  (including  five  Sundays) 
in  the  state  of  Maine — very  pleasant 
all  through,  with  the  exception  of 
one  jar  alluded  to  before;  but  even 
that  we  hope  will  result  in  good, 
though  unpleasant  at  first. 

On  Monday  morning  we  were  cour- 
teously conveyed  to  the  depot  by  those 
whose  horses  could  be  used.  Friend 
Thomas  Rowe  conveyed  brother 
Longanecker,  and  J.  M.  Adams,  our 
host,  conveyed  me.  This  evening 
we  landed  at  Boston,  enjoyed  a  good 
night's  rest   at  the  Arlington  house. 

December  3.  To-day  from  Boston 
to  New  York.  Took  up  quarters 
again  at  the  Merchants  Hotel,  enjoy- 
ed a  good  night's  rest,  and  at  9  A.  m. 
were  on  our  way  to  Myerstown,  via 
Allentown  and    Reading,  arrived   at 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


11 


8  p  M.,and  were  met  by  brother  John 
llcrr,  who  conveyed  ns  to  bia  bouse, 
where  Mid.  J.  '/.uu  awaited  oar  erriv- 
ul,  utul  greeted  as  with  a  very  warm 
welcome.  Tnut  night  wee  spent 
very  pleasantly  with  the  family. 

Dxcxmbkb  5.  To-daj at  10( I'clock 
ami  in  the  evening  were  appointments 
at  the  Tnlpehoe%en  meeting-house 
Sere  we  took  up  the  German  lan- 
guage, which  at  Bret  was  rather  un- 
pleasant, but  soon  seemed  natural 
again. 

At  2  i>.  m.  it  had  been  arranged  to 
meet  for  the  purpose  of  giving  some 
account  of  our  mission,  and  of  an- 
swering such  questions,  relative  to 
the  people  with  whom  we  labored  as 
migbt  be  prepared.  Some  had  been 
ol  the  opiuion  that  we  should  have 
st  yed  longer,  but  when  they  heard 
our  explanation  they  were  all  satis- 
fied of  our  course. 

DxOKXBEB  t'>.  To-day  were  two 
appointmeuts  for  public  worship,  and 
one  for  counsel,  at  the  Heidleburg 
meeting-house.  We  had  very  pleas- 
ant andi  nteresting  meetings  with  our 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  here,  and 
hope  our  labors  were  not    in  vain. 

DlQIMBBB  7.  Were  conveyed  to 
Myerstown  and  soon  found  ourselves 
at  the  city  of  llarrisburg,  where  we 
bad  to  take  the  parting  hand.  Broth- 
er Longanecker  took  the  southern 
train  tor  Gettysburg  at  11  :  50  .v.  U ., 
and  I  at  1  :  30  took  the  western  for 
Martinsburg,  where  I  landed  at  9  i\ 
m.  Lodged  with  brother  Isaac  afetz- 
ker, 

DlOKMBXB  8.  Meeting  at  Martins- 
burg. Oh,  how  glad  I  felt  at  again 
meeting  with  my  dear  brethren  and 
sisters !  After  meeting  I  made  my 
way  home,  and  found  that  my  wile 
had  been  suffering  with  a  sore  leg  for 
several  weeks,  and  since  I  am  home 
it  had  become  worse  again.  It  as- 
sumes somewhat  of  the  nature  and 
appearance  of  erysipelas  ;  but  know- 
ing ones  say  it  is  not.  At  this  time 
it  is  much  better;  hope  it  may  soon 
be  all  right.  I  enjoyed  the  best  of 
health,  all  the  time,  while  away.  On 
Sunday  evening,  after  reachiug  home, 
1  felt  a  hoarseness  ;  on  Monday  I 
went  to  see  our  children  in  these 
parts,  hoarseness  increased,  and  by 
Tuesday  morning  I  had  a  violent 
cough,  cold  and  hoarseness.  I  think 
that  I  coughed  more  during  the  last 
week  than  in  five  years  past,  togeth- 
er. Hope  it  may  not  amount  to  any- 
thing serious. 


Gk.nkku.     Bkmahks    A  Nil     Inc.. km\- 

no  n  . 
Owing  to  the  change  of  schedule 

OB  our  branch  road,  which  went  in- 
to effect  on  the  morning  of  the  28th 
of  October,  1  missed  tho  morning 
traiu,  aud  therefore  did  not  reach  Mv- 
erstown  until  next  day  between  six 
and  .-even  a.  \i.  This,  however  did 
not  discourage  any  of  the  plans;  for 
I  had  sent  on  a  dispatch  that  1  was 
on  the  way.  It  was  planned  that 
we  should  go  ou  to  the  city  of  New 
York,  and  lodge  there.  About  '.i  :  ::  I 
we  were  again  at  the  depot,  and  iu 
good  time  we  were  iu  the  empire  citv. 
Next  day  was  laid  off  to  see  us  in 
the  city  of  Boston  ;  and  so  it  did  in 
good  time  to  take  up  quarters:  found 
a  good  resting  place. 

Next  day  was  calculated  to  land 
us  at  Skowhegan,  the  terminus  of 
that  branch  of  rail-road.  This  point 
we  also  made,  but  somewhat  late  in 
the  evening.  The  general  appear- 
ance of  the  state  of  Maine,  to  a  Penn- 
sylvania^ especially  one  that  has 
seen  the  garden  of  the  west,  is  not 
very  enticing.  At  the  same  time 
we  have  plenty  of  lands  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, even  worse  than  theirs.  A'ery 
excellent  quarries  of  grey  granite 
stone  are  found.  Beautiful  streams 
of  clear  water  interline  the  state,  and 
afford  power  for  manufactories  of 
various  kinds,  thus  giving  employ- 
ment to  thousands  of  hands.  Timber 
is  mostly  different  kinds  to  what  we 
have  here.  The  hardy  oak  is  hardly 
found,  white  oak,  not  at  all  :  spruce, 
(ir,  cedar,  white  pme,  white  birch, 
white  maple,  bass  (lynn,)  ash  of  dif- 
ferent kinds  :  mostly  all  soft  wood. 
They  grow  a  good  many  apples,  but 
not  much  other  fruit.  Spring  wheat 
is  raised  to  some  extent,  but  very  lit- 
tle Fall  wheat.  Corn  "yellow  flint.' 
does  weil.  Potatoes,  beans,  and 
pumpkins  do  well.  So  does  timothy. 
In  the  summer  of  1871  the  drought 
was  very  severe,  and  then  the  grass 
hoppers  hecame  so  numerous,  that 
they, in  a  manner.destroyedeverything. 
Many  a  farmer  did  not  harvestja  hand- 
ful. So,  in  the  fall, they  had  to  'sacrifice 
their  stock,  or  see  it  starve.  But  Nod 
blessed  them  last  season  with  food  ; 
so  that  we  see  no  real  want  anywhere: 
but  we  taw  liberality  bestowed  upon 
entire  strangers — readiness  to  divide 
those  blessings  with  others  which 
made  our  very  hearts  rejoice,  iu  an- 
ticipation oi  the  time  when  the  Mas- 
ter will  say  :  "Inasmuch  as   ye  have 


done  unto   one  of  the    least  of  I 

m\  brethren,  ye  have    done    it  unto 

mi-  " 

There  are  some  different  habits, 
customs,  and  orders  noticable  ;  togeth- 
er with  some  local  peculiarities, which 
cbai  ity  forbids  me  to  report 

We  were  well  entertained  and  cur- 
ed IU-,  by  tboee  d<ar  people  of  differ- 
ent persuasions  and  creeds.  We  found 
them  an  intelligent,  moral,  sociable, 
indu-trious, frugal, peaceful  and  truth- 
loving  people;  mostly  well  versed  iu 
the  word  of  truth.  I  have  said,  and 
am  not  ashamed  to  let  the  expression 
go  before  them,  that  of  many  of  them 
the  testimony  of  the  angel  to  Corne- 
lius, seems  right  in  place  :  "One  that 
feared  God,  which  gave  much  alms 
to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
ways." To  some  af  the.-e  noble 
Christian  qualities  we  can  testify;  yet 
as  a  Cornelius,  after  having  testimo- 
ny of  those  qualities,  still  had  need 
of  further  instruction. .  It  is  by  no 
means  claimed  that  that  those  peo- 
ple are  instructed  to  perfection  in  ev- 
ery respect,  neither  do  they  claim  it 
themselves ;  but  they  seem  as  anxious 
for  further  instruction  as  any  cla.-s  i  !' 
people  well  can  be;  hence  would  at- 
tend church  from  time  to  time. 

We  attended  thirty-thrie  meetings 
during  our  mission  ;  never  bad  large 
crowds,  but  regular  hearers.  Owing 
to  the  horse  disease  and  much  wet, 
our  labors  were  confiened  to  a  small 
compass,  which  at  first  we  much  re- 
gretted, but  now  believe  it  to  have 
been  a  blessing  ;  for  we  thereby  learn- 
ed that  by  peseverence  an  interest  can 
be  awakened,  which  we  would  not  so 
readily  learned,  had  our  labor  been 
more  divided.  The  interest  increas- 
ing gradually,  with  every  meeting, 
until  the  cold  New  England  winter 
set  in,  and  as  said  before  the  horse 
disease  still  raging,  those  that  could 
not  wade  the  snow  could  not  attend. 
So  we  concluded  best  to  come  home 
and  see  how  the  seed  will  grow,  in 
that  northern  region  of  our  dear 
America.  Thus  we  left  them  in  care 
of  the  great  shepherd  to  watch  over 
them,  and  thus  I  leave  you  dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  after  thanking 
you  for  the  aid  afforded  us  by  your 
prayers,  which  aid  was  manifestly 
felt  by  us.  And  as  those  dear  ones 
strongly  urged  us  to  them  remember 
them  in  our  prayers :  I  extend  the 
appeal  to  all  who  feel  an  interest  in 
Zion's  welfare.  D.  M.  Holsinoer. 
Clover  Creek,  Pa.,   December   19//i, 


12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Dec.  15th,  1872. 

Brother  Hoi-singer:  Two  long 
months  have  passed  since  we  receiv- 
ed a  copy  of  the  Companion.  Two 
long  months  have  passed  since  we 
look  our  line  of  march  westward  from 
the  Fairview  congregation,  Uuion- 
ville,  Appanoose  county,  Iowa,  to 
make  our  home  among  strangers ; 
leaving  brethren  and  sisters,  leaving 
friends  and  relations,  and  many  kind 
neighbors,  to  fight  the  world  alone. 
Need  I  say  alone  ?  Not  entirely,  I 
hope.  There  are  a  few  members  in 
this  county,  but  we  have  no  organi- 
zation, and  no  preacher.  Need  I  tell 
you  that  we  are  lonesome  ?  Xow 
what  we  most  desire  is  some  one  to 
preach  for  us.  There  was  an  organ- 
ization in  this  county,  but  they  have 
nearely  all  left,  which  leaves  a  vast 
field  for  some  speaker.  Many,  since 
we  have  come,  have  expressed  a  de- 
sire to  join  our  church,  if  they  but 
had  an  opportunity.  Will  not  some 
one  come  to  our  assistance,  when 
1,here  are  so  many  that  desire  it  ? 

And  now  let  me  give  you  some  en- 
couragement. As  the  Companion 
has  already  proved  a  success,  try  to 
let  it  prove  a  greater  one  ;  and  may 
the  gospel  truths  contained  therein 
be  the  salvation  of  many  souls.  Give 
us  a  word  of  encouragement  in  our 
lonely  homes.  We  bid  you  adieu. 
Yours  in  brotherly  love. 

J.  F.  Williams. 

All  we  can  now  think  of  to  say  to 
by  way  of  encouragement,  is  to  per- 
severe. Honest  efforts  will  always 
be  rewarded.  In  the  abscence  of  a 
minister,  do  not  forget  that  you  have 
with  you  that  which  makes  and  finds 
all  true  ministers,  namely  the  Word 
of  the  Lord.  Study  it,  and  get  up 
sermons  and  preach  them  to  yourself. 
It  is  a  pleasant,  and  very  profitable 
exercise- 


Burned  out— Help  Needed. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  our  dear 
brother  Lyman  Grove  and  family, 
have  met  with  a  sad  misfortune  in 
having  their  house  burned.and  almost 
all  they  bad.  Particulrrs  of  the  case 
about  as  follows  :  brother  Grove  left 
home  in  July  or  August,  1812  ;  went 
to  Clay  county,  Neb.,  purchased  a 
piece  of  land  with  a  house  and  some 
other  improvements  on  it  ;  then  wen' 
back   for    his  family.     Started   witu 


a  team  fur  his  new  home,  Sept.  9th, 
and  after  about  seven  weeks  of  te- 
dious travel,  arrived  at  bis  journey's 
end  only  to  find  his  house  lying  in 
ashes.  He  had  shipped  all  his  goods 
by  rail.  Among  the  burned  goods, 
were  a  new  cooking  stove,  farming 
implements,  and  many  other  articles  : 
all  was  gone. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  do  we 
want  anything'more  to  draw  out  our 
sympathy,  and  show  that  sympathy 
by  sending  the  necessary  means  by 
which]their  wants,  in  this  trying  hour 
may  be  relieved.  Think  of  our  dear 
brother  and  sister  without  a  house, 
without  a  home,  no  place  to  go  to, 
not  even  a  relative  to  speak  to  or  to 
drop  a  tear  of  sympathy  for  them  :  no 
place  to  hide  from  the  cold  chilly 
winds  of  the  treeless  plains  of  Ne- 
braska: When  you  and  your  chil- 
dren are  comfortably  shut  in  your 
warm  rooms,  think  of  them  and  their 
little  children  sbiverin?  in  the  cold, 
without  a  house  to  shelter  them  from 
the  howling  storms.  Look  around 
you  and  see  what  you  can  do,  you 
that  will  relieve  suffering.  Brother 
Groves'  means  are  limited, and  he  had 
put  nearly  all  into  his  lands.  He 
wrote  to  rae  saying  he  would  be  glad 
to  ?et  a  little  help.  They  are  both 
industrious  members.  I  would  sug- 
gest to  each  housekeeper,  that  they 
lay  this  matter  before  their  respec- 
tive congregations,  and  urge  a  speedy 
action.  A  few  cents  from  each  one 
would  go  for  to  relieve  them  in  their 
present  dilemma.  I  would  also  sug- 
gest that  all  sums  of  five  dollars  and 
over,  be  sent  in  registered  letter,  di- 
rected to  brother  Grove.  All  letters 
registered  or  otherwise,  express,  or 
poods  by  freight,  should  be  sent 
plainly  marked,  to  Lyman  Grove, 
Harvard,  Clay  Co.,  NebrazlTr. 

References  :  Elder  Geo.  W,   Cripe, 
Warsaw,  Ind. 

Elder  Jonas  Umbaugh,    Pierceton, 
Ind. 

N.  C.  Workman, 

Sciola,  Toica. 


Notes  ot  Travel. 

J.    S.    FLORY. 

Nov.  15th.  Took  the  train  at 
Falls  of  Kanawha  early  in  the 
morning,  arrived  at  Coal's  Mouth 
in  due  time.  Brother  P.  A.  Fisher's 
little  son  came  to  meet  me  with 
a  horse.  Arrived  at  brother  Fish- 
er's, Putnam  county,  in  the  evening. 


Next  day,  in  company  with  brother 
Fisher  and  daughter,  went  to  Sand 
Turk  scliool-houso,  Lincoln  county  ; 
t.vo  meetings  same  day,  one  next 
day  at  same  place.  In  the  evening, 
meeting  at  friend  Dings'.  Next  day, 
meeting  at  Sugar  Tree  school-house, 
and  at  friend  Davis',  on  Turkey 
creek. 

Next  day,  19tb,  meeting  at  Mt. 
Moriah  church,  and  at  Mrs.  Alfords'. 
20th,  meeting  at  Elizabeth  church. 
21st,  meeting  at  Island  Creek,  and  at 
Upper  Falls  of  Coal.  22nd,  went 
to  Mouth  of  Coal,  was  met  by 
brother  0.  Perry,  who  took  me  to 
bis  home.  Meeting  at  night,  at 
Rose  Yalley  school-house;  also 
next  day,  at  11  a.  m  ,  at  night  at  B. 
meeting-house,  at  Two  mile,  Ka- 
nawha county.  24th,  Sunday,  two 
meetings  at  Lynn  school-house.  25th, 
meeting  at  Robison's  sohool-house, 
at  11  a.  m.,  at  night  in  the  city  of 
Charleston.  Next  day,  26tb,  at  2 
p.  m.  ,  left  on  the  cars,  arrived  at 
home  at  11  o'clock  at  night,  and 
found  all  well.  Had  eighteen  meet- 
ings. There  was  much  interest 
manifested;  eight  souls  were  willing 
to  unite  with  the  church,  some  of 
whom  were  baptized  in  the  icy 
waters.  To  all  who  were  so  kind 
as  to  assist  me  on  my  way,  and 
administer  to  my  wants,  I  tender 
my  most  gratefu.  thanks,  and  hope 
the  Lord  will  abudantly  bless  them 
for  their  love  and  kindness.  As 
su<;h  1  found  them  wherever  I  went, 
and  the  brethren  were  not  willing 
that  the  servant  should  go  a  "war- 
ring" at  his  own  charge.  Those 
that  have  just  set  ot  on  the  way, 
some  of  whom  are  in  the  bloom  of 
youth,  I  hope  will  run  with  patience 
and  delight  the  race  set  before 
them  ;  so  that,  if  we  all  hold  out 
faithful  to  the  end,  we  may  meet  in 
the  blessed  mansion  of  heavenly 
glory. 

—a  ■»-— -^- 

Norristown,  Pa. 
Brother  Holsinger  : — As  you  so- 
licit church  news,  and  as  it  always 
rejoiceth  my  heart  to  hear  of  the 
prosperity  of  Zion,  I  will  try  to 
give  you  a  few  items  of  news,  from 
this  part  of  God's  Moral  Vineyard. 
We  held  a  love-feast  here 
on  the  2nd  of  November, 
and  I  can  truly  say  we  had  a  feast 
of  fat  things  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lord.  The  strangers  present  on  the 
occasion    and     also     the     principal 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


19 


inger,  from  Cumberland,  and  brotb- 
(i  \\  illlam  Hartzler  from  Daopbin 
county.  They  presented  the  truth 
with  power  and  in   demonstration  of 

the  Spirit,  and  as  I  believe,  with 
good  results,  as  we  bad  the  pleas- 
ore  to  see  two  pr<  i  mis  le  1 
into  tbe  liquid  stream  to  be  buried 
with  Chris!  Id  baptism,  a  few  weeks 
ml  there  are  still  others  that 
we  beliei  e  w  ill  c  >me  boi  d.  So  you 
see  the  Ark  of  the  Lord  is  still  mov- 
1  hope  the  good  Lord  may 
still  continue  on  this  good  work, 
thai  many  may  yet  be  made  willing 
to  turn  from  the  error  of  their  ways, 
while  it  is  yet  called  day;  the  nigh  I 
is  coming  wherein  no  man  can  work. 
Bo  my  dear  brethren  and  sisters  in 
the  Lord,  lei  us  nil  try  to  be  faithful 
In  the  discbarge  of  our  several  du- 
ties io  the  vineyard  of  our  Lord, 
for  we  nil  have  a  work  to  perform 
j\  trying  to  win  souls  for  Christ,  bo 
that  when  that  good  shepherd  Bball 
appear  we  may  also  appear  with  him 
in  glory. 

If  any  of  our  denr  brethren,  ei- 
ther in  English  or  German,  should 
travel  this  way,  please  do  not  for- 
get us,  as  we  are  very  glad  to  have 
thebrethren  Btop  with  us.  We  are 
only  one  hours  ride  in  the  ears  from 
Philadelphia.     All  are  invited. 

Wm.    C.    Cl.EMMER. 

—  —     — ^^a>.»-  «♦  g^aw  -  ■  — , 

Dee.  lGth,  is;.'. 
Brother  Henry: — I  notice  in 
Companion  .No.  4!>.  current  volume, 
J.  B.  Shoemaker  requesting  brother 
J.  Wise  to  give  some  information 
concerning  a  man  by  the  name  of 
L.  E.  Smith.  I  know  a  son  of  a 
respectable  family,  close  neighbors 
to  me,  by  that  name.  He  was  bap- 
tized in  the  Clear  Creek  church 
about  seyen  years  ago.  lie  re- 
mained in  the  Clear  Creek  church 
about  two  years.  The  church  gave 
him  a  letter  and  then  he  went  west, 
and  remained  west  for  about  five 
years.  Then  he  came  back  to 
Huntington  church.  While  be  was 
west  he  was  correspoding  with  a 
er  of  our  church,  whom 
we  esteem  very  highly.  He  catr.e 
here  about  the  20th  of  last  Decem- 
ber, and  the  last  day  of  December 
be  married  the  aforesaid  sister. 
She  lived  with  him  about  three 
months  and  then  she  It  ft  him.  He 
is  ab<  ut  28  years  old.  He  promised 
speakers  were    brother    Daniel  Hol- 


burch  here  ti  letter  of  recom- 
mendation, but  did  ii"'  present  it 
vet.  He  left,  1  think  some  time  in 
August,  we  do  not  know  where  be 
is.  It  Is  reported  that  he  is  in  Stark 
•\ ,» >hio. 

fid  UtTI.N    IIoKK. 

Huntington,  find. 

BeOTHBR  Hkniiy  :  I   wi-h  to  tl 

you  of  a  sad  accident  which  occored 

a  few  we«ks  ago  with  an  old  brother 
in  Christ,  which  put  an  end  to  his 
mortal  life.  His  name  is  David  Sol- 
lenberger,  formerly  of  Pennsylvania, 
coming  west  from  Morrison's  Cove, 
and  taking  up  his  home  with  his  Ron 
in  Dupage  county.  Ills.,  near  Nap- 
ersville.  A  few  months  ago  he 
B  visit  to  some  relatives  in  Iowa. 
on  his  return  after  safely  landing 
from  the  cars,  after  dark,  it  appears, 
he  started  home,  walking  on  the  track, 
and  in  a  very  short  time  was  over- 
taken by  a  passenger  engine  which 
killed  him  instantly. 

I  think  brother  Sollenberger  ha« 
been  a  member  quite  a  longtime. 
Thus  ended  his  life  and  career  on 
earth.  He  was  about  seventy-six 
yean  old.  .May  bis  ashes  rest  in 
peace,  until  resurrected  to  a  glorious 
immortality. 

Yours  Fraternally, 

Jacob  Cromer. 


(Cleanings. 

Brother  Henry :  We  also  have  a 
very  poor  sister  who  loves  to  read 
the  Companion,  if  you  think  you  can 
afford  to  send  tbe  paper  to  her,  and 
risk  getting  anything  for  it,  you  can 
do  so,  and  I  will  try  to  induce  some 
oue  to  help  to  pay  for  it.  I  have  paid 
for  some  in  such  cases  since  the  Com- 
panion has  been  paying  its  visit  ;  and 
I  expect  to  continue  as  far  as  I  am 
able. 

T.  D.  Lyon. 

We  can  afford  to  run  the  risk,  as 
there  is  very  little  risk  to  run.  The 
poor  sister  has  rich  brethren  not  far 
from  her,  and  they  will, no  doubt,  at- 
tend to  her  wants. 

Brother  Henry :  What  shall  I  do? 
all  my  shelves,    drawers   and   boxes 
are  full  of  Companions,  Visitors 
dicaiors,  Pilgrims,    and  a  few  Pious 

Youths.  I  have  no  place  to  put  them. 
How  would  it  do  if  tbe  brethren  and 
sisters  would  put  them  up  carefully 
and  ship   them  across  the  seas  into 


the  Old  Countries  ?   Wouldn't  that   1  8 
spreading  tbe   (Jospel?     I  think  eo. 

What  do  you  say. 

Cathabini  I  '  IB. 

Vcp,  we  agree  with  you  ;  but  think 
our  brethren  and  Bisters  ci  aid  accom- 
plish more  in  the  gi  od  cause  by  .-ow- 
ing them  broadcast  throughout  our 
own  land.  Let  those  who  have  a 
redundancy  try  it,  and  they  will  real- 
ize that  some  good  will  be  accom- 
plished,   and    that    our   lists  will  be 

largely  increased. 

i  ■«•-»■  ■        

Query* 
Will  some  brother  reconcile  the 
three  evangelists  in  their  reference  to 
the  two  thieves  upon  their  crosses  ? 
Wattb.  27 : 38, "Then  were  there  two 
thieves  crucified  with  bim." Verse  II, 
"The  thieves  also,  which  were  cruci- 
fied with  him,  reviled  him."  Mark 
15  :  32,  "And  they  that  were  crucified 
with  him  reviled  him."  Luke  -2.'>  :  89, 
and  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were 
hanged  railed  on  him,"  Baying,  "If 
thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us." 
We  are  often  told  by  ministers  of  the 
gospel,  who  preach  much  about  the 
thief  on  the  cross,  that  he  was  saved. 
Luke  says  one  reviled  him  ;  .Matthew 
says  the  two  cast  the  same  in  his 
teeth  ;  and  Mark  says  they  both  re- 
viled him.     How  is  it  ? 

J.  J.  Cover. 

<iuery. 

Will  some  brother  give  an  expla- 
nation on  Acts  9th  chapter,  and  "th 
verse,  which  reads  as  follows,  "And 
the  men  which  journeyed  with  him 
stood  speechless,  hearing  a  voice, 
but  seeing  no  man,."  Acts  22d,  and 
9tb,  "And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light  and  were  afraid, 
but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me." 

As  broxher  II.  Pv.  II.  has  given  the 
Pious  Youth  a  space  in  the  C.  I 
we  will  propose  a  question  to  its 
young  readers.  Who  will  answer? 
What  is  the  first  prayer  in  the  Bible? 
E.  It.  Sutler. 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


Who  will  be  so  obliging  as  to  ex- 
plain and  answer  the  following  query 
through  the  columns  of  tbe  C.  P.  C? 

"1  robbed  other  chuches,  taking 
waSes  of  them,  to  do  vou  service.'' 
2  Cor.  11  :  8- 

Jokathan  StrrLEB. 


li 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Correction. 

In  obituary  notice  of  Daniel  C. 
Cripe,  in  No.  12.  read,  nearly  two 
years  in  the  ministry,  instead  of 
'nearly  twelve  year?.'' 

The  District  meeting  of  Kansas  and 
Nebraska  will  be  held  at  Falls  City, 
Neb.  on  Monday,  May  5th,  187:1. 

On  the  28th  of  November,  by  C.  A.  Brant, 
Mr.  E.  Mc.Clure.of  Somerset  county,  Pa., 
formerly  of  Westmoreland,  to  Miss  Ann 
Woodward  of  Fro:tburg.  Md. 

E.  Walker. 


MARR  ^E  D . 

October  10th,  at  7  a-  m.,  by  tha  under- 
signed, at  his  residence,  Mr.  Robert  LlNCH 
an  d  sister  Mary  Ellen  Mash. 

December  ]2th,  at  12  m  ,  by  the  same,  at 
the  residence  cf  the  bride's  parents,  brother 
John  Edward  Hollinger  ana  sister  Mart 
Catharine  Shenk,  daughter  of  brother  Mar- 
tin Shenk. 

On  the  same  day.  by  same,  at  3  p.  m.,  at 
csidenee  of  the  bride's  parents,  Mb.  wil- 
SOH  KLINK  CHOtCK,  son  of  brother  Christian 
Choick,  end  Miss  El  zabeth  Stout,  daugh- 
ter of  brother  Michael  Stout,  all  of  Upper 
Cumbeiland  district. 

DiNiEL  Hollinger. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  inscit 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Elk  Lick  branch,  Somerset 
county,  Pa.,  November  3d,  Catharine 
CheisTNER,  daughter  of  friend  Jacob  and 
Caroline,  aged  4  months  and  6  clays.  Fu- 
neral sermon  on  the  4th  at  2  P.  M.,  by 
the  writer,  from  2  Sam.  12  :  19-23.  Oh, 
may  it  be  a  warning  to  the  parents,  that 
they  may  turn  from  death  unto  life. 

Joel  G-nagy. 

In  the  Concmaugh  branch,  Cambria 
county,  Pa.,  on  the  24th  of  November, 
brother  Joseph  Funk,  aged  07  years,  8 
months  and  9  days.  Disease,  dropsy. 
Funeral  service  by  brother  "William  Byers 
and  the  writer.        Jos.  S.  Burkhart. 

At  the  residence  of  Alexander  Cruik- 
shank,  I  jec  county.  Iowa,  September  7th, 
brother  Samttel  SEARS,  aged  48  .years, 
ii  months,  and  21  days.  Disease,  conges- 
tion of  the  lungs.  S.  A.  Garber. 

In  the  Otter  Creek  congregation,  Macou- 
pin Co.,  Nov.,  22ud.  sister  Elizabeth  Rif- 
FETj  aged  23  years,  5  montks,  and  18  days. 
She  was  consoit  of  brother  Noah  Riffey;  and 
daughter  of  broth"  r  John  and  Maiy  Garst. 
Bhe  left  a  sorrowing  husbard  to  mourn  l.er 
loss  ;  but  he  need  not  sorrow  witlrout.  hope. 
She  obeyed  her  Master's  call  in  her  early 
days,  and  lived  and  died  a  consistent  mem- 
ber. Disease,  Typhoid  pneumouia.  Fun- 
eral occasion  improved  by  brethren  Henry 
Brubaker  and*  J.  W.  Harsbbarger,  Horn 
Matt.  24  :  44,  to  an  attentive  congregation. 
Isaac  H.  Christ. 


Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  December  the  I8'h, 
Bister  Lovina  Makqcadend,  wife  of  Friend 
George  Marquadend,aged3i.  years,  4  mouths, 
and  24  days.  Funeral  service  by  brother 
8tephen  Ilildebrand,  and  the  writer.  We 
rest  in  the  assurance  that  our  loss  is  her 
great  gain.  David  Hildebhand. 

In  Lee  County,  111.,  Rock  River  congrega- 
tion, December  the  12tli  brother  JACOB 
BUCK,  formerly  from  Montgomery  county, 
Pa.,  aged  77  years,  3  months,  and  S3  days. 
He  Wa6  confined  to  his  bed  for  over  4  y-ars, 
by  a  stroke  of  palsy.  He  bore  his  affliction 
with  christian  patience.  Never  a  muriner  or 
complaint  escaped  his  lips,  during  his  long 
illness.  He  left  an  aged  widow,  and  a  large 
circle  of  friends,  to  mourn,  but  not  as  those 
that  have  no  hope,  believing  that  their  lo6s 
is  his  eternal  gain. 

[  Visitor  please  copy.] 

Also  in  the  same  congregation,  Nov., 
27th,  little  WILLIE  BUCK,  son  of  brotlnr 
Chilion  and  Mary  Buck,  aged  3  yeirs,  1 
month,  and  14  days. 

Funeral  occasion  improved  from  Revela- 
tions 14:  12,  13,  by  the  brethren. 

Daniel  Dierddrff. 

In  the  Upper  Canawago  branch,  Adams 
Co.,  Pa  ,  Nov.,27ih,  JERMIAH  LATSHAW, 
aged  83  years,  7  months,  and  23  days.  Fun- 
eral discourse  by  Eld.  Adam  Brown,  and 
the  writer. 

Also  Dec.,  7th,  in  same  church,  MINNIE 
MAY,  infant  daughter  of  James  and  Addie 
BROWN,  aged  2  months. 

Also  Dec-,  7th,  our  friend  JACOB 
BROWN,  aged  82  years,  9  months,  and  25 
days.     Funeral  discourse  by  the  Brethren. 

Also  Dec.,  17th,  brother  WM.  PICKING, 
aged  77  years,  1  month,  and  26  days.  Fun- 
eral discourse  by  the  Brethren. 

Also  Dec.,  17th,  in  the  same  church, 
LYDIA  GRACE  BARE,  only  daughter  of 
brother  Daniel  B.  and  Maggie  Bare,  aged  2 
years,  3  months,  and  17  days.  Funeral  dis- 
course by  Eld.  Adam  Brown  and  the  writer. 
Peter  B.  Rauffman. 

Dec,  3rd,  in  the  Lower  White  Oak  branch, 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  sister  AMANDA  SELL- 
ERS, wife  of  brother  Peter  Sellers,  aged  48 
years,  1  month,  and  6  days.  Her  disease 
was  cancer  at  the  breast.  She  suflered  much, 
but  she  bore  with  christian  patience,  and 
when  she  felt  that  the  time  of  her  departure 
was  at  hard,  she  made  choice  of  Elders 
David  Gerlack,  Benjamin  Eby,  and  t:^e 
writer,  to  preach  at  her  funeral.  She  then 
fully  resigned  herself  to  the  will  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  her  dying  moments,  1  ft  the 
strongest  evidence  of  a  glorious  immortality, 
She  leaves  a  husband  and  four  daughters,  io 
mourn  their  loss,  which  to  her  is  a  great 
gain.  The  family  could  scarcely  be  recon- 
ciled were  it  not  for  the  words  of  the  Apos- 
tle, 2  Cor.  7  :  10-  On  the  6th,  her  remains 
were  followed  to  their  last  resting  place,  at 
the  Brethren's  meeting  house  near  Manheim, 
by  a  large  concourse,  who  mourn  the  los6  of 
an  affectionate  wife,  a  kind  mother.  A  con- 
sistent  and  praise-worthy  member,  has  gone 
to  her  rest. 

Funeral  services  from  2  Cor.  4  :  17,  18  ;  5  : 
1,  by  the  aforesaid  brethren. 

Daniel  Hollinger. 

In  Fayette  Co.,  W.  Va.,  Dec.,  lst.SALLIE 
JOHNSON,  daughter  of  brother  Hiram  and 
sister  Lydia  Johnson,  aged   3  years  and  5 


months.  Disease, diphtheria.  Little  Sallie  was 
a  lovely  child,  but  God  has  called  her  home 
to  be  a  singing  angel  in  glory.  The  parents 
have  a  bright  j  wel  gone  before.  May  that 
thought  help  them  acd  us  to  live  ''Nearer 
to  thee  my  God."  J.  8.  Flory. 


T  1ST  OF  MONKYS  RECEDED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOK8,  etc. 


James  Harden, 

Hiram  Musselman, 

T.  A.  Swinehart 

Jacob  Miller, 

George  Kring, 

Jos  Maugans, 

Theodore  H.  Stevenson, 

Joel  Flory, 

Phcbe  Davis, 

William  Merrill, 

Daniel  D.  Miller, 

Elias  Weitzel, 

Ephriam  Gochnour, 

J.  B.  Shoemaker, 

Jacob  Mohler, 

Martin  Nehcr, 

J.  J.  Meyers, 

G.  L.  Snider, 

Leah  Replogle, 

A.  D.  Switzer,  (per  J.  A.  Miller. 

Moses  Keim. 

John  Hollinger, 

S.  P.  Miller, 

Alexander  Holsinger, 

David  Bothrock, 

Williain  Schrock, 

S.  B.  Stuckv, 

D.  B.  Martin, 

E.  J-  Bloush, 
Philip  Shelly, 
Michael  Swangor, 
Daniel  Forney, 
E.  G-  Zug, 
Amanda  Noel, 
Jacob  Stehman, 
Sarah  Stem, 

D-  II .  Biddlesparger, 
Jer.M.   Miller, 
Susannah  Dunn, 
Solomon  Cogan, 
George  Paul, 
George  V.  Kollar, 
Clement  Tirimmer, 
David  D.  Daily, 
John  Mapel, 
Jacob  Swinger, 
John  Deihl, 
W.  H.  Blough, 
J.  M.  Harshbarger, 
S-  A.  Shaver, 
William  Leatherman, 
Robert  McClintic, 
David  Crofford, 
Isaac  M-  Garber, 
George  Nauele, 
J.  B.  Nicola; 
Jane  Marquis, 
J.  C.  Wolf, 
E.  W.  Stoner, 
John  Porter, 
Samuel  Ryman, 
John  J.  Hershbergcr, 


$3 

21  30 

1 

50 

50 

1 

50 

1 

60 

3 

10 

.". 

00 

2 

00 

J 

75 

1 

50 

1 

GO 

•> 

00 

25 

00 

21 

7. j 

1 

00 

1 

50 

1 

50 

1 

51  1 

1 

50 

2 

00 

I 

50 

I 

50 

1 

15 

1 

50 

• 

Oil 

1 

50 

1.) 

5 

7") 

3  00 

1 

GO 

1 

60 

6  00 

1 

50 

1 

50 

] 

50 

1 

;.o 

1! 

;,o 

1 

CM 

1 

50 

15 

00 

9  00 

1 

50 

4 

50 

6 

20 

6 

00 

18 

50 

3 

50 

*• 
i 

:,o 

4  50 

5 

00 

1 

60 

4 

30 

8 

10 

1 

65 

1 

45 

9 

60 

3 

20 

75 

1  50 

6  95 

5  55 

CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


[6 


Mary  V  Rod*  - 
Joaiab  rlocbstetlor, 

.1: b  1'.  Wi  aver, 

Levi  Miller, 
Samuel  Bock, 

Annie  <  taks, 

Mary  EL  Charles, 
(  'hnstian  I lildebraod, 
Win.  Reddich, 
Samuel  J.  Liscngood, 
.1.  P.  Ncher, 
J.  U.  SliDRluflF, 
Roea  Kahil  angfa 
David  Ausherman, 
.1.  1.  Robison, 
Aaron  Ulrey, 
Daniel  Sheller, 
Joseph  K.  Bowser, 
Joseph  J.  Hoover, 
Eli  Stoner, 

Jeremiah  Katherman, 
James  K.  Davis, 

Martin  Row, 
<i.  Arnold, 
B   V.  Swinehart, 
Henry  Clapper, 
David  Fulta, 
Thomas  Major, 
Aaron  Snyder. 
Mark  Minser. 
Jacob  Schmncker, 
Dorinda  Dawson, 
George  Brumbangb, 
George  W,  liver. 
Jonathan  ^  arner, 
Nancy  li.  Swihart, 
Joseph  Fritz, 
Abraham  Bender. 
Josiah  Custer 
Daniel  J.  Hetriok, 
Jacob  1>-  l.ivcngood, 
Jac.  M.  Lichty, 
Margaret  Deardorff, 
Israel  W.  Emrk  h, 
Wendell  Henry, 
B.  P.  Bowser, 
S.  P.  Behm, 
J.  K.  Pfauta, 
John  K.  Zook; 
Joseph  Studebaker 

D  R  Leatlierman3  00 


Sarah  L'ckron 
Jacob  Friday 
Jacob  Bahr 
Belle  Ripple 
Mrs  L  Arthur 
S  C  8howalter 
J  Holsopple 
J  Mi  shier 
J  B  Light 
J  n  Frnntz 
A  Crumpacker 
D  Schtuck 
Henry  Bender 
Isaac  Kulp 
1)  G  Hendricks 
Daniel  Moser 


$1 

1 

6 

II 
1 
I 

15 

I 
T 

22 
■  > 
3 
1 

S 
5 
I 

29 

4 

1 

11 

1 


1 
•> 

1 
1 

J 
1 
11 
1 
I 
2 

.; 
1 
3 
5 
3 
2 

T 

i 

4 

1 
3 

1 

a 

:; 
5 
:; 
l 
6 


19 


1  50 
1  60 

a  as 

1  60 
4  50 


Eld  C  Wenger  14  SO 


C  R  Paige 
S  Hetriek 
J  P  Lichty 
8  Flory 
J  C  Thompson 
John  L  Shaeffer 
John  Shuss 
Jacob  B  Neff 


1  50 


Josiah  Berkley 
John  Knisely 
i)  Hildebrand 
8  11  Martin 
Henry  Frnntz 
8  A  Maust 
H  H  Harnley 
Isaac  Royer 
Henry  Keller 
Kline  &  Ceil 
John  H  Schrock  1 
Joseph  Holder  14 
D  P  Long  6 

Thomas  D  Lyon  1 
(4  Brubaker  3 

D  N  Yothers  4 
Michael  Domer  1 
R  B  Reigert  1 
Andrew  Soladay  1 
Harriet  E  Fox  1 
Sarah  Saunders  1 
Jesse  Hie6tand  3 
J  P  Barnes 
R  R  Royer  1 

Joseph  Rupert 


3  35    John  D  Gnagy 


50 

20 
75 
50 
50 
75 

50 
00 
20 

(Ml 

50 

50 
30 
50 

In 
in 
50 
00 
7.7 
00 

75 
50 

no 
30 
l'ii 
20 

,,, 
7". 

25 
50 

:,n 
50 

:,n 

on 

.-,(.) 
.-,11 

00 

l'ii 
00 

Tii 

.-,n 
7' | 
00 
60 
00 
80 
98 
tit) 
60 
(0 
76 
S3 
95 
90 

so 

60 
00 
90 

:,o 

fO 

fill 

60 
60 
60 
50 
60 
GO 
00 


San. ml  Smith     i 
11,  nry  K  inr 
.1  R  Byerlf 
Win  Kertner       i  SO 
i  \  Bugle  11  oo 
Mi-  k  Landii      1  50 
John  II  Meyers  16  00 

,\  omex  i  50 

It  Qoa  1  00 

.  bhtafflu  3  10 

JohD  Kvcr.tl  8   10 

Jacob  Barrick  1  60 

.1  M  Mill.r  78 

(,  Hochstetler  1  50 

Daniel  May  '■  60 

r  Me  vers  18  K0 

J  M  Thomas  1   60 

I.ydia  Moycr  1   98 

M'  Klmmel  3  00 

C  Swihart  1  00 

Ezra  Kiteh  1  50 

D  B  Teeter  8  60 

S  A  Bowmam  3  $5 

I  N  Crosawalt  l  Co 

A  \V  Blauch  1  50 

Sarah  M\.r  1  50 

1)  .1  Myers  18  00 

P  Hotterd  o  4'J 

Wm  Gulp  75 

Robert  Beard  7  50 

A  Fit /water  1  50 

S  C  Keim  13  00 

Mi-  It  Boyle  18  50 

J  Casselbcrry  1  60 

B  Miller  1  50 

J  8  Thomas  8  25 

Mi-  N  K  Zook  1   50 

John  Shook  1  75 

John  Moomaw  1  60 

N  Holsopple  6  15 

Michael  Hohf  2  85 

I  W  Brady  1  50 

D  Forman  1  50 

S  D  Martin  1  50 

Annie  E  Stoler  1  50 
Leah  (4  Marrow  2  85 

D  Hildebrand  5  10 

Land  on  We6t  1  00 

M  Sehrack  3  75 

Samuel  Book  5  70 

Sol  Q  Arnold  8  25 

W  AMaust  1  50 
Wm  M'Wharter  3  30 

J  8  Ktizer  3  CO 

Wm  Meek  1  50 

R  Graybill  8  CO 

Phil  lip  Hoiler  2  10 

J  B  Sbarratts  10  00 

Samuel  Leedy  8  75 

8  llendrlck  75 
J  S  Studebaker    1  00 

A  11  Cass  el  3  60 

B  Bcnsboff  17  00 

Ephraim  Gray  1  50 

D  Wolf  jr  12  S5 
Susannah  Hess  1  60 
Elias  K  Buechly  2  00 

L  Showalter  1  50 

B  Overholtzer  3  00 

T  8  Holsinger  75 
Annie  Knepper   1  25 

«Vm  Davis  1  50 
Peter  C  Mejers  1  50 

S  C  Keim  78 

H  Thompson  1  50 

Thomas  Gray  8  7."> 

JP  Lichty  '  1  50 
Mary  E  Snyder    1  50 

L  Eckerle  7  00 

Susan  Rodes  1  50 
Daniel  Whitmerl  50 

D  8  McDaniel  3  00 

R  C  Reed  5  00 

J  Eikenberry  6  ( 0 


Samuel  (.row    i 

fl  60 

A  8  Bi 

Isaac  Secrlst 

l.  \v  i .  i  tor 

II  to 

Adam  Beelman 

9  oo 

I  A  B  Herahben 

A  8  Gulp 

1  60 

II   \  1 

1   78 

M  Garbi  r 

1  60 

E  Martin 

3  00 

John  Pool 

86 

I.i  vi  Siiiiiiions 

1   50 

Nancy  Hughs 

l  60 

A  Burkholder 

1  60 

A  Hodman 

1  50 

8  Brallicr 

1   :,n 

A  Trostel 

11  H  l.chman 

1   HO 

MGlotIV  iv 

14  00 

Wm  Gulp 

J  L  Crumpacke 

i  60 

1)  II  Fuhrncy 

35  00 

John  Kaub 

1  60 

8  Eikenberry 

1  60 

L  L  Bowman 

1  00 

Jacob  Scott 

1  £0 

David  Snyder 

3  ro 

P  Deardorff 

1  60 

1  D  B  Pntcrbaugh3  20 

J  Le tiler 

1  50 

Adam  B  Wilt 

1  50 

Noah  Horn 

1  25 

s  C  rirey 

1  50 

E  Lichty 

7  > 

•1  Warner 

Kate  B  Taylor 

1  00 

Isaac  Miller 

5  35 

Israel  Berbly 

3  10 

Samuel  Murray 

9  35 

J  H  Stager 

3  25 

Jesse  Sellers 

1  50 

Stephen  Yoder 

5  00 

I)  M  Fike 

1  60 

T  D  Lyon 

1  f0 

Simeon  Desler 

1  50 

Jacob  Friday 

0  40 

C  F  Martin 

3  10 

I  Hunsbergcr 

7  00 

S  A  McRobie 

1  50 

M  Frantz 

"     ' 

8  Ridenour 

2  70 

Jacob  Aldirger 

9  78 

Jacob  Cromer 

1  50 

J  8  Metzger 

1  00 

C  Brechbeil 

4  50 

M  Miller 

9  50 

B  Ovorholser 

50 

E  J  Fadely 

1  50 

J  Heminger 

5  J 

i  S  Miller 

1  B0 

I  J  Cober 

4  50 

David  Miller 

1  50 

Sarah  Leslie 

3  00 

V  P  Klipple 

7  50 

E  Beeghly 

7  0) 

Jacob  Tront 

3  75 

J  Howard  Ellis 

75 

JBSehrark 

75 

Sarah  K  Klein 

1  80 

A  Tiostle 

10  50 

Jacob  Freed 

3  10 

Daniel  Keller 

6  00 

Barbara  IVitwcr  3  00 

D  Shively 

1  to 

Joseph  Radle 

1  50 

Peter  Sipe 

1  50 

J  H  Ownby 

3   10 

John  Smith 

1  60 

R  StuCebakcr 

1  50 

G  R  Kistler 

i  00 

D  R  Hertzler 

1   50 

Henry  H  Herr 

7  CO 

\  I  '  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  eelec 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  rate* 
One  Insertion,  90 <  entl  a  line 
Each  subsequent  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  advi  its,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  itandlng  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  considerations 

Kshiijs 
Treating   against    War   and    various  other 
vices  ahd   errors.      Price  60    <t.       AtVrcea 
T.  F.  'I  IJKESBl  H 

■ittrotd,    X.     II. 

17*u  1872 

Dr.    I».  F  A  II  K  X  K  V, 

IS]  W.  Lake  Kt.  Chicago,  III. 

Will       till   orders    Tor   Fahrncy's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  PaHAI  ei  West  of  Ohio. 
Dr.IM'AHKXCVS  BRO'S  A  Co 
WayneNboro.     Franklin    Co.    I'm. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Bouth'.ra 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


WANTED 


BOOK 
AGENTS 


FOR     THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 
Qf  the  United  Stat 

1300  PAGES  AND  .500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Authors,!  in 
eluding  John  B.  Gui  on  and  HOKAOB  Gkee- 
li.v. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  age6.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  United 
Stat.-,  aud  no  Agent  can  fail  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  Oue  agent  sold  133  copies 
in  eight  days,  another  sold  368  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  3'.'7  in 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSIt  . 

900  Pi    et  250  E,  >.    i 

An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  ou 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  past  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks,  Impostors,  Trav. 
cling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  ghes  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  thtir 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  territory  aud 
liberal    commissions.      For    circulars    and 

terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  R.BIBRA  HYDE, 

HARTFORD,  CONN,   ok  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


16 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tin-    Kmphatlc    Diaglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  (Jreek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlinear?  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

liU'c  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    Ey  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

IN  a  n,  in  (ieneftis  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man*s  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Eight  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Weu.3.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young;.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  Tor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
SI. 75. 

Eil  D  cation:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coil'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2.  . 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  w. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  35 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 

?car.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
o  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
, maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  reqirirementt , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contactwith  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mrjr  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGFR,  Rale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Boc&s. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  S.O'J 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0  7" 

13  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY'  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.  J  J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  STNOLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

bjisaeeeaxeois 

fhendflsia  fc  trtiesi  :  Vol.  1.  the  ne 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jonfeius'    Vest-Pocket    lexicon 

an  English  D;ction3iy  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocltet  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  .binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministcis  ac.i  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singiQg  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.   "Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Flarp,    containing  128 
D&gea  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Hnrmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  0nur.ee  Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  ynetres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  ;!  1  40  per  single  cory  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnue     and      Hjiuu 

Book, 
Being  a  eornpi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to-all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid, 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia., 
8heep  Strong  Binding, 

32  mo.,  8undat  school  kcition. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia. 
Treatise  on  Trine  Ininiertion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

ia copies,  by  Express.  7. to 


13.00 
2.50 

fl.OO 

1.26 

25 

H.70 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  <fe  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  postpaid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  p.ead  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Cart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracls. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz^n. 

All  orders  should  be"  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  uumistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FRUIT  TREES,  SJIALL  FRITTS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plan's.  CIk  ice 
garden  and  field  seeds  Ac.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &CO., 
Nurseymen  and  Seedsman, 
York,  Pa. 


THE 
<  SI  EVER     TOSGl'E"      ORG.4XS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Xeedham  it  Son. 
143,  145  &  147  East  23d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1840.  Responsible  pan:  s 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attnntion  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  autBorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


Mir:  ST-  Tariff  Jour  naL'  uuhe  y  s 

the  AMERICAN^WORKING  PEOPLE': 

fttipftBSSS  FlHCl--    ^lMr-£D.HAiWtOlt(£LY ULUSrHATtO 
A*U?-£DITEpJ:HAZ'liO.RIvAU,'  (k~]£0  P£R  YEAR--  ' 


MARION  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLERRY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    UP     OF     CLUBS. 


lAll/ABLE  METAL  PRICE  CUBRt.VT  m  r»t vioula 
&  £  !r/>«  van  ..SVv'/'  "U  r-n- 
alltheSta  r£  cccLocisrn  arc  cj/uTffJBsrORS    /R£.\l 

Vi/GRlD  Pif&QC^PlTTSBWCJi P  *  -— ■;• 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   E/HOLSINGER. 

Terras  $1  50  per  year    in    advance.      The 
Record    will    be   a    fearless   exponent    of 
truth,  regardless    of  larties  and   persons, 
and    will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
e'od  of  the  greatest   number.     Politically, 
this    journal    will   be  independent:  In  fact, 
independent  in  all  thioge,neutral  in  uothi-g 
H.  It.  Holsinger, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co. 
Tenn'a, 


(pratian  (Jj  amitir  (if  ainpnion. 


BY  H.  B.  HOLSINQEB. 

Volume  I X . 


"  Whoaoever  lovath  ma  keepetb  my  commandments"—  Jisis. 

DALE  ('!  IV.   1V\ .,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  14,  1873. 


At  II. 60  Per  An; 

Nu.MHF.R  2. 


M\1uk    Milters. 

!iko  wells,  grccn-mossed  and  deep 
i\v  : 
An  1  cool  their  water  la—  yea,  cool  an  I 
l!iu  yon  mas(  come  to  draw. 

1  not,  yel  calm  content, 

And  no!  nns  tught  will  give  ; 
They  can  be  quiet  with  their  wealth  unspent, 
So  self-contained  they  live. 

And  there  are  some  like  Bpringa,  that  bubbling  burst 

T.i  follow  dusty  «  i 
And  rtin  with  ip  to  quench  his  thirst 

Where  the  tired  traveller  stra; 
That  never  a?  k  the  meadows  if  they  want 

What  is  their  joy  to  give ; 
Unasked,  their  lives  to  other  life  ihey  grant— 
eetowed  they  live ' 

An  1  <  me  i>  like  an  ocean,  deep  and  wide, 

\\  herein  all  waters  fall ; 
That  girdles  the  broad  earth,  and  draws  the  ti 

ding  and  hearing  all ; 
That  broods  the  mists,  that  sends  the  clouds  abroad, 

That  takes,  again  to  give  ; 
Even  the  great  and  loving  heart  of  God, 
Whereby  all  love  doth  live. — 

<  'hriatian  I  , 

For  the  Cohfa>  ion. 
Washiug  Tots  mid  Cups. 

"For,  laying  aside  the  comniarc'meut  of  Gcd,  ye  hold  the  tradi- 
tion of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  caps  ;  and  many  other 
sueh  like  things  ye  do."  Mark,  1  i  J. 

In  Volume  8,  number  32,  a  reader  of  your 
paper  has  taken  courage  to  express  his  views  on 
she  subject  of  Feetwashing.  I  was  glad  to  see 
it  in  the  paper.  It  does  one  good  to  Ionic  at 
lorbiddeu  fruit — not  advisable  to  taste  it.  I  was 
patiently  waiting  for  a  reply.  Brother  Lint  has 
taken  courage  to  give  a  correct  view  on  the  sub* 
ject,  so  much  so,  that  I  could  only  make  a  com* 
parison.  For  that  reason  I  have  selected  the 
subject  of  Washing  Pots  and  Cups. 

This  subject  truly  embraces  a  great  deal:  a 
volume  could  be  composed  on  it,  if  carried  out 
in  all  its  details  in  the  word  of  God.  As  I  do 
not  wish  to  write  a  lengthy  article,  I  would  ons 
ly  make  a  few  references.  I  suppose  we  all  un- 
derstand that  Christ,    who  was   addressing  the 


Pharisees  and  Scribes,  about  their  traditions, 
has  strict  reference  of  those  ways  or  views  which 
mankind  take  to  disfigure  the  true  way  of  salva- 
tion. If  so,  what  was  the  cause  of  the  fall  of 
man?  We  all  know,  that  strictly  obeying  God 
was  not  the  cause,  but  disobedience.  What 
was  the  cause  of  the  destruction  in  Noah's 
time!  Disobedience.  And  how  dreadful 
the  fall,  or  destruction,  on  account  of  their  dis* 
obedience  to  God.  By  tracing  up  the  old  Tes- 
tament scriptures,  we  can  find  many  similar  cir- 
cumstances, to  show  the  result  of  a  self-consecra* 
ted  practice.  But  as  we  depend  upon  the  pres- 
ent and  future  for  our  welfare,  we  will  speak 
about  Christ  and  him  crucified. 

Christ  said,  'I  am  the  May,  the  truth,  and 
the  life ;  and  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  me."  Thus  it  is  necessary  for  U3  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  his  teachings.  We  have 
this  revealed  unto  us  We  can  have  it ;  and 
mostly  all  have  it  in  their  families.  But  I  am 
sorry  to  say  it  is  too  little  heeded,  A  great 
number  take  some  novel  instead  of  the  wholesome 
teaching  of  Christ.  At  times  when  you  wish 
to  talk  to  them  about  that  Savior,  they  appear 
to  have  heard  of  him  ;  asking  questions,  they 
know  nothing,  except  what  certain  preachers 
have  told  them  ;  and  this  only  because  they 
were  well  paid  for  it.  You,  perhaps,  in  some 
cases,  have  to  be  very  short.or  receive  offensive 
answers.  I  for  my  part  could  only  compare 
them  to  pot-washers.  If  we  can  come  to  God 
only  in  and  through  Christ ;  if  we  could  live  in 
him,  with  part  of  his  commands,  we  would  have 
a  great  many  Christians.  But  the  word  of  God 
appears  to  introduce  some  different  sentiments. 
It  seems  to  teach  us  to  fulfil  the  whole  law. 
There  are  some  objections  made  to  this,  claim* 
ing  it  impossible  to  keep  the  whole  law.  I  nev- 
er heard  it  made  by  any,  except  such  as  are 
i  pretenders.  If  we  believe,  there  is  nothing  re- 
!  quested  of  us,  but  what  we  can  practice.  There 
!  is  nothing  requested  of  us,  only  what  is  calcula* 
ted  to  make  us  respectable  men  and  women. 
It  will  make  us  lovely  in  our  neighborhood,  in 


18 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


our  f-iniilies,  and,  in  short,  wherever  we  go. 

I  often  thought,  "what  a  change  it  would 
make,  if  we  could  only  all  be  true  followers  of 
Christ."  We  would  have  a  joyful  time  here  ! 
It  seems  as  though  it  were  necessary  to  have 
some  tares  among  us,  or,  at  least  there  always 
were  some.  And  they  grow  so  variously  that  it 
is  necessary  to  understand  them  well,  so  as  to 
avoid  gathering  them.  I  sometimes  see  them 
appearing  very  mild  and  pleasant :  might  al- 
most say  it  is  a  pity  to  let  them  be  destroyed." 
And  they  like  to  grow  very  well,  in  well  culti- 
vated soil.  So  it  is  necessary  to  watch  them 
daily,  and  not  let  them  grow.  If  they  should 
happen  to  be  sown,  root  them  up  before  they  take 
too  much  of  a  start.  They  have  spreading  roots. 
If  they  are  allowed  to  grow,  they  are  a  tedious 
weed  to  destroy.  This  is  the  great  cause  of  our 
differing  so  much  in  the  plan  of  salvation.  A 
great  many  tares  are  in  the  way;  and  not  wish- 
ing to  destroy  them,  they  seek  a  way  to  let 
them  grow  together,  and  at  last  the  tares  take  the 
advantage.  But  at  the  same  time,  the  husband- 
man will  make  it  appear  that  it  makes  no  differ- 
ence so  that  the  end  of  that  tare  affair  is  almost 
infidelity,  of  which  we  have  a  great  deal. 

The  term,  non-essential,  is  the  seed  in  gener- 
al.  Perhaps  it  is  very  small  in  the  beginning, 
giving  it  room  to  grow,  but  it  will  make  a  serious 
thing  of  it.  They  often  commence  growing  by 
seeing  a  splinter  in  a  neighbor's  eye.  The  of- 
tener  they  look  at  it,  the  larger  it  appears  ;  but 
at  the  same  time,  they  are  peeping  over  a  beam 
in  their  own  eye.  This  is  a  great  evil  in  prac- 
tice among  the  so  called  christians  in  this  nine- 
teenth century. 

A  willing  mind — a  mind  that  understands  and 
practices  the  will  of  the  Lord,  is  what  we  want. 
Unless  this  takes  place,  we  cannot  expect  suc- 
cess. It  will  have  a  tendency  to  grow  weaker, 
becoming  less,  and  less,  until  it  is  all  gone.  It 
is  necessary  to  become  acquainted  with  the  will 
of  God  in  the  onset.  In  what  way  \  By  going 
to  meeting  only1?  This  is  a  good  place,  but  not 
necessarily  the  only  place,  Take  your  Testa- 
ment, read  it  thoroughly  at  home,  read  it  with 
a  desire  to  practice  what  it  tells  you.  By  so  do- 
ing you  will  not  depend  so  much  on  the  preach- 
er. If  he  should  accidentally  not  make  quite 
the  right  illustration,  you  are  ready  to  do  bet- 
ter, which  is  your  gain,     "If  the  blind  lead  the 


blind,  both  will  fall  into  the  ditch."  Thus  it 
appears  not  a  safe  guide  to  depend  too  much  on 
a  leader.  We  are  told  to  prove  all  things  and 
hold  fast  that  which  is  good."  Our  Savior  has 
suffered  and  died  to  redeem  us  all.  What  a 
pity  it  is,  that  so  many  are  not  willing  to  take 
part  in  that  which  is  going  to  make  them  more 
respectable,  more  reliable,  more  sociable,  and  in- 
telligent than  any  rule  of  mankind  can.  In  this 
year  may  we  be  farther  advanced  in  the  cause 
of  Christ,  help  each  other  along;  build  each  oth- 
er up.  Every  day  brings  us  nearer  home.  One 
after  the  other  leaves  this  troublesome  world, 
until  we  are  ail  there ,  so  let  us  not  forget  each 
other;  but  pray  for  each  other,  so  that  ;ve  may 
all  have  part  in  that  land  of  peace  and  rest. 

D.  F.  Ebie. 
Canton,  Ohio. 

Useful  Talents. 

What  does  it  profit  a  man  if  he  has  rare  tal- 
ents but  turns  them  to  no  good  account  ?  Many 
a  man  boasts  of  his  gifts  and  accomplishments, 
and  in  a  measure  despises  others  on  account  of 
their  inferior  endowments  ;  but  when  results  are 
compared  he  is  far  behind  those  who  have  been 
less  lavishly  blessed  by  nature.  It  reminds  us 
of  a  rich  nobleman  who  was  once  showing  a 
friend  a  great  collection  of  precious  stones,whose 
value  was  almost  beyond  counting.  He  had 
gathered  them  with  the  greatest  labor  and  ex^ 
pense.  "And  yet,"  he  remarked,  "they  yield 
me  no  income." 

His  friend  replied  that  he  had  two  stones 
which  cost  him  about  ten  florins  each,  or  about 
ten  dollars  for  both,  yet  they  yielded  him  an 
income  of  two  hundred  florins,  nearly  one  thous- 
and dollars,  a  year.  These  valuable  stones  in 
themselves  made  a  poor  comparison  with  the 
diamonds,  pearls,  rubies  and  gems  of  the  noble- 
man,  for  they  were  toiling,  gray  mill-stones,  but 
they  were  worth  more  after  all.  What  it  We 
are  talented,  but  our  talents  yield    us  income  ! 

A  Sweet  Thought. — Good,  kind,  true,  holy 
words,  dropped  in  conversation,  may  be  little 
thought  of,  but  they  are  like  seed  of  flower  or 
fruitful  tree  falling  by  the  wayside,  borne  by 
some  bird,  haply  thereafter  to  fringe  with  beauty 
some  mountain-side,  or  to  make  glad  some  lone- 
ly wilderness. — Xorth  British  Review. 


j 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


19 


Selocted  bj  Jai  ob  S.  Fans. 

To  itu  \  n(  ii  in  n  Lest. 

The  l<u  1-  of  Spring,  their  beauties 
chiding 
From  stranger 
Breathe  not  to  as,  ai  thou,  sweet,  sad, 
chiding, 
That  all  inu-r  die. 

The  summer  wild-flower,   blooming  for 

some  finder 

Who  ohanoe  may 

Hath  not,  with  rill    its    bloom,  thy  .-till 

reminder, 

Thai  life  musl  end. 

Thus,  neither  beauteous  buds,  nor  flow- 
ers, giving  , 
Their  porfumos  rare, 

To     us      who   cannot     always    here   be 
living. 
Are  left  -"  fair. 

As  thou  bright  leaf,  which,  waft od  from 
a  distance, 
lla-t  hither  flown, 

Fnr.iu  the  s'.iry  of  thy  brief  existence, 
We  read  our  own. 

For  the  Comi- \  \i..s. 
Hid  (lie  Savior  Hour    the  truss? 

Did,  or  did  not,  the  blessed  Lord 
bear  his  cross  to  the  pla^e  of  execu- 
tion? This  being  a  question  with 
some,  we  will  briefly  notice  the  histo- 
ry concerning. this  matter,  as  it  is  re- 
corded by  the  sacred  writers. 

"And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
nnd  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  him  ;  and  as 
they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of 
t'yrcne,  Simon  by  name;  him  they 
compelled  to  bear*  his  cross."  Matt 
87:  81,  33.  "And  when  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes 
on  him,  and  Jed  him  out  to  crucify 
him.  And  they  compel  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming 
out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Al- 
exander and  R.ufu8,to  boar  his  cross." 
.Mark  16:  20,21.  "And  he  released 
unto  tbcni  him  that  for  seduction  and 
murder  was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired  ;  but  he  delivered 
Jesus  to  their  will;  and  as  they  led 
him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the 
cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after 
Jesus."     Luke  43  ;  25,  96. 


From  these  scripture-  it  might  be 
Inferred,  that  the  Savior  had  nothing 
to  do  with  taking  his  cross  to  the 
place   of   crucifixion;    but    John    in 

speaking  of  the  matter,  says,  ' 
delivered  be  him  therefore  onto  them 
to  be  cmclfled,  and  they  took  Jesus 
and  led  him  away;  and  ho,  bearing 
his  cross,  went  forth  unto  a  place 
called  the  place  of  a  skull,  wbich  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgotha,  where 
they  crucified  him."  In  this  last 
scripture  we  have  a  positive  declar- 
ation that  the  Savior  did  bear  his  own 

:  and  as  he  was  crucified  by  the 
Romans,  (a  fact  which    we    think  no 

:i  will  deny,)  and  as  according 
to  their  law,  criminals  were  obliged 
to  bear  their  own  cross  to  the  place 
of  execution,  we  conclude  that  the 
Savior  did  bear  his  cross,  at  least  a 
portion  of  the  way  ;  and  as  they  came 
out  of  the  city,  his  physical  str< 
began  to  fail  him  so  much,  that  be 
was  unable  to  bear  his  cross  farther ; 
therefore  tbey  compelled  Simon,  who 
was  passing  by  to  bear  it  the  rest  of 
the  way. 

Now  it  is  not  said  that  Simon  bore 
the  cross  all  alone.  He  might  have 
only  assisted    the    Savior   in  bearing 

088  the  rest  of  the  way.  From 
the  reading  of  John,  we  would  favor 
this  conclusion.  But  it  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  it  was  a  lack  of  cour- 
age, or  zenl,  that  caused  our  blessed 
Master  to  give  way  under  his  bur- 
dons  ;  but  it  was  the  agonizing  trials 
and  fatigues  which  be  bad  been  sub- 
jected to  for  the  last  fifteen  hours ; 
having  been  deprived  of  sleep,  and 
hurried  from  place  to  place,  and  oblig- 
ed to  stand  the  whole  time  of  his 
trials,  the  loss  of  blood  and  the  want 
of  food,  that  caused  his  strength  to 
fail  him. 

Dear  reader,  cannot  we  take  up  his 
cross,  and  bear  it  after  him,  as  Si- 
mon did;  and  follow  him  in  hi3  foot- 
steps, he  having  endured  so  much 
that  we  through  his  suffering  might 
live  into  life  everlasting. 

I'..  P.  Koons. 
>o. 


For  the  Com pa m    n. 

Jesus  IVrpt. 

What  sclemnitv   in  the  WOI 
wept!" 
What    feelings   of  sympathy !    What 
ins    of  love!       What    tend 
of  heart,  seemingly,    manifested    in   be- 
half  of    poor     humanity  !     Ho      i^  the 
mer,    and    his    love    is   inl  • 


wopt,"n  - 
afraid  of  death  ,  n  he  shrank 

from  the  Bhamo  of  th 
.an- •    in  resurrecting   Lasartu  it   would 

upernatural  display  of  pow< 
( >h.  do  I  it  was  nol    that    !  it   was    be- 
cause of  sin. 
11  iw  beautiful  it  i-    expn  tsc  1  in   the 

"I.  -us  wept  that  we  mlcht  weep, 

Bach  sin  demands  a  t'-ar ; 
In  hear'n     atom:    no    Bin    Is   found 

And  then   O  no  weeplog   there." 

When  the  world  lay  in  sin    and    an 
darkness,  Jesus  left  the  beautiful  cum 

i  to  oxpiate    for  the    sin  i    oi    the 
world.     What  tears  it   cost   foi   our 
demption  '     Whenever  wc    weep,    and 

the  tear-  fall     to     our    font,     oh  !      what 
bliss  to  know  that  tin-  same    ground   I 

saturated  by  the  tears    and  blood 
of  Emmanuel. 

The  way  of  life  is  the    way    of  tear.-. 
We  cannot  make  one    Btep    heavenward 
that  has  not  been  hallowed  by  the   t' 
of  a    lovely    Savior.       Every     inch     is 
holy  ground. 

Reader,  do  you  glory  in   the  thou 
that    you    have    a     Savior    of     inln. 
strength    and    of  sympathy?     Do 
apperciate  his    his  holy    example?     Do 
you  love  and  serve  him   as   you  ought? 
If  so,  continue  in    his    service    and   you 
shall  be  happy  in    this  world,    happy  in 
eternity,  and    at  last    sing    the  songs  of 
th  ■  redeemed   in    the   world  to    come. 
Your  brother  and  friend. 

D.  T.  Mkveus. 
.  /''. 

Remarks.-— The     above     is  a  l 
luction  from  my  brother  in  the  flesh, 
of  late  '1 i-l. 

It  was    composed  about    a    fori 
previous  to  his  death. 

Alter  his  death  it  was  presented  to 
me  for  correction,  an  1  having  done  so,  I 
now  Bubmit  it  to  the  reade,--  of  the  Com- 
panion, hoping  they  will  profit  by  it. 

B    -  ler,  think  ol  the  de  id,   wh  i 
earnestly  app  Ihere   to 

the  useful  discipline  as  taoght  and  exem- 
plified by  the  world's  Redeemer.  Think 
o/tki  </"iit,  and  then  think  of  him  of 
whom  it  i-  said    "He  v. 

J.  T.  Mr.vT 
'.    /''. 

Wisdom  and  truth,  the  offspring  I 
the  Bky,  are  immortal ;  bu(     eun 

ption,  the  meteors  of  the  e  mh.   af- 
ter glittering  for   a    moment,  mast    , 
away. 

It  is  a  great  blessing  to  have  a  well  in- 
formed oonseienoe ;     it  a    a    blessing    to 

have    a    tender    conscience;  and  even  a 
ience  is    Letter    than    none. — 

fin. 

tan,  who  has  seen  much  o' 
th^  world,  and  i-  never  tired  of  it.  .-ay-.: 
"The  grand   essentials  arp 

.  thing  to  . 
something  to  hope  for.'' 


20 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


Selected  for  the  Compank   .. 
Alter   This     Marnier     Therefore 
Pray  Ye.  Hat  (J  th  s  <>-13. 

Prayer  to  God  is  the  duty  of  all 
men.  In  bim  we  live,  and  niove.and 
have  our  being.  Every  good  and 
perfect  gift  coraeth  down  from  the 
Father  of  lights.  Men  ought  there- 
fore always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint. 
We  are  so  sinful,  that  we  always 
need  mercy.  We  are  so  weak,  that 
we  always  need  help.  We  are  so 
empty,  that  we  always  need  supplies. 
We  are  so  exposed,  that  we  always 
need  protection.  How  reasonably 
then  it  is  that  we  should  continue  in 
prayer  ;  but  we  greatly  need  direc- 
tion in  prayer.  We  know  not  how 
to  pray,  nor  what  to  pray  for,  as  .we 
ought.  Therefore  Christ  has  been 
pleased  to  teach  us  in  these  words  ; 
which  contain  an  excellent  form  and 
pattern  of  prayer.  After  this  man- 
ner we  are  to  pray.  Now,  as  many 
persons  constantly  use  this  prayer,  it 
may  be  very  useful  to  explain  it,  be- 
cause it  may  be  feared  that  some  re- 
peat the  words  without  knowing  the 
meaning,  which  is  formality  at  best; 
and  some  contradict  every  part  of  the 
prayer  by  their  wicked  lives,  which 
is  base  hypocrisy.  May  we  therefore  j 
be  assisted  by  the  good  Spirit  rightly 
to  understand  it,  that  so,  whenever 
we  use  it  hereafter,  we  may  offer  up 
a  reasonable  and  spiritual  sacrifice, 
acceptable  to  God,  by  Jesus  Christ. 
'Our  Father,  Which  Art  In  Heaven.' 
We  should  always  begin  our  prayer 
with  proper  thoughts  of  God.  And 
what  thoughts  of  him  are  so  proper 
as  those  suggested  by  these  words : 
namely,  his  goodness  and  his  great- 
ness. As  a  Father,  he  is  good,  as  a 
heavenly  Father,  he  is  great.  Thus 
we  are  taught  to  approach  him  in 
confidence  and  reverence.  As  the 
Creator  of  all  men, God  may,in  a  gen- 
eral sense,  be  called  the  Father  of  all, 
but  it  is  in  a  higher  and  more  endear- 
ing sense  that  he  is  here  called  a 
Father:  as  being  reconciled  to  believ- 
ing sinners  through  the  blood  of  Je- 
sus Christ.  God  is  angry  with  the 
wicked  every  day.  He  does  not  look 
down  upon  them  with  approbation, 
nor  do  they  look  up  to  him  with  con- 
fidence and  love.  Therefore  this 
prayer  is  not  fit  for  the  use  of  a  man 
who  lives  in  sin,  whose  carnal  mind 
is  enmity  against  God.  How  dares 
the  swearer,  the  liar,  the  drunkard 
call  God  a  Father.  God  will  not 
own  the  relation.     If  such  men  pray, 


might  they  not  rather  cry  our  father, 
which  art  iu  hell,  for  Christ  said  to 
such  persons,  ye  are  of  your  father 
the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
ye  will  do.  John  8:  44.  But  when 
a  person  is  con\  inced  of  his  state  as  a 
sinner;  when  he  is  enlightened  to 
know  Christ  as  a  Savior,  and  when, 
by  a  lively  faith,  he  comes  to  God 
through  him  ;  then  God  is  reconciled 
to  him  ;  his  anger  is  turned  away, 
and  he  comforts  him.  Then  he  may 
look  up  to  God,  through  Christ,  as  a 
merciful  God,  "forgiving  iniquity, 
transgression,  and  sin,"  for,  "to  as 
many  as  receive  him,"  and  the  atone- 
ment through  him,  "he  giveth  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  in  his  name,"  and 
to  such  only  is  the  "spirit  of  adoption" 
given  whereby  they  cry," Abba,  Fath- 
er." For  it  is  one  thing  to  use  the 
word  Father,  and  another  to  approach 
him,  as  an  affectionate  child  comes  to 
a  tender  parent,  with  a  persuasion  of 
his  being  able  and  willing  to  supply 
his  wants.  To  such  persons  this 
name  is  full  of  comfort  ;  for  they  are 
emboldened  to  believe,  that  if  earthly 
parents,  though  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  their  children,  God, 
our  heavenly  Father,  is  much  more 
disposed  to  do  them  good,  and  bless 
thera  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in 
Christ  Jesus.  But  this  name  teaches 
us  also  the  greatness  of  God,  Chil- 
dren ought  to  treat  their  earthly  par- 
ents with  great  respect,  but  what  rev- 
erence is  due  to  the  Father  of  spirits, 
whose  throne  is  in  the  heavens;  not 
that  God  is  confined  to  heaven  ;  but 
he  is  said  to  dwell  there,  because  he 
displays  the  brightest  beams  of  his 
majesty,  and  there  angels  and  saints 
bow  low  before  his  feet,  crying,  day 
and  night,  noly,  holy,  holy,  is  the 
Lord  God  Almighty.  Such  thoughts 
as  these  should  pass  our  minds, when 
we  say  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
This  petition  is  placed  first,  to  show 
us  our  first  and  chief  desire  should 
be,  that  God  may  be  glorified.  The 
name  of  God  signifies  God  himself, 
as  he  is  pleased  to  make  himself  known 
to  us  by  his  titles,  his  words,  aud  his 
works.  In  his  Gospel,  more  especial- 
ly, all  his  glorious  perfections  shine 
and  unite.  There  he  shows  himself 
"a  just  God  and  a  savior."  Now,  to 
hallow  God's  name  is  to  sanctify  it,  to 
hold  it  sacred, for  to  sanctifyany thing, 
is  to  set  it  apart  from  every  profaue 
and  common  use.     In  this  petition,  then, 


w  •  pray  that  God  would  enable  us  to 
ify  him  in  all  things  whereby  he 
makes  himself  known.  We  uiiht  glo- 
rify him  in  our  hearl  s,  by  high,  hob/, 
rent  thoughts  of  him.  We  must  glorify 
him  in  our  language,  by  always  speak- 
ing of  htm  in  the  mosl  solemn  manner. 
We  must  glorify  in  our  action-,  whether 
we  eat  or  drink,  all  should  be  done  with 
a  view  to  the  glory  of  God.  How  far 
from  this  are  many  who  say  this  prayer, 
and  who  no  sooner  rise  f'roui  their  knees 
than  they  profan  •  this  holy  name. 
Think  of  this,  you  who  curse  and  swear, 
or  take  the  Lord's  name  iti  vain.  When 
ycu  say,  in  a  thoughtless  manner,  God 
bless  us  !  0  God  !  0  Christ  !  is  this 
to  hallow  the  name  of  God?  Leave  off 
praying,  or  leave  off  swearing,  for  they 
cannot  agree  together.  Rut  let  every 
one  that  fears  God  remember  that  the 
glory  of  God  is  the  first  and  chief  thing. 
that  we  are  to  ask  for,  and  to  desire,  and 
to  seek,  even  before  our  own  good. 
That  we  and  others  may  do  this,  we  arc 
taught,  in  the  next  place,  to  pray, 
"Thy  Kingdom  come."  This  does  not 
mean  the  kingdom  of  God's  providence, 
which  rules  over  all ;  this  cannot  be 
said  to  come,  for  it  is  come  already,  and 
will  never  cease,  but  it  means  that 
spiritual  kingdom  which  Christ  came  to 
set  up  in  the  world  ;  that  kingdom  of 
the  Messiah,  which  the  pious  Jews  had 
long  expected,  and  which  when  this 
prayer  was  given  to  the  disciples,  was 
said  to  be  at  hand.  This  kingdom 
of  Christ  did  come  soon  after.  It  was 
set  up  when  Christ  ascended  to  heaven, 
and  the  Spirit  descended  from  it.  But 
still  the  prayer  is  as  necessary  as  ever  ; 
for  we  pray  that  this  kingdom  may  be 
established  in  our  hearts,  and  extended 
to  .ill  the  world.  The  kingdom  of 
Christ  is  extended  on  purpose  to  destroy 
the  kingdom  of  Satan.  The  devil  has 
usurped  a  dominion  overall  mankind, and 
though  he  does  not  now  possesss  the 
bodies  of  men,  as  once  he  did,  yet  he 
"rules  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
disobedience,  who  are  led  captives  by 
him  at  his  will,  and  in  some  parts  of  the 
world  he  is  actually  worshiped."  In  or- 
der to  destroy  this  infernal  kingdom, 
Jesus  Christ  came  into  the  world,  he 
overcame  him  in  all  his  attempts  to 
seduce  him,  and  on  the  cross  he  spoiled 
principalities  and  powers,  and  conquered 
when  he  fell ;  he  deprived  Satan  of  his 
power,  and  led  captivity  captive.  Wher- 
ever he  sends  his  Gospel,  he  proclaims 
liberty,  and  whenever  he  gives  his  grace 
to  any  person,  there  Satan  is  dethroned, 
and  being  made  willing  to  submit  to 
Christ,  the  believer  is  translated  out  of 
Satans  kingdom  of  sin  and  darkness 
into  the  holy  and  happy  kingdom  of 
God's  dear  Son.  When  we  say,  "Thy 
kingdom  come,"  We  pray  that  the  light, 
power,  liberty,  and  glory  of  Chii-t's 
spiritual  kingdom,  may  be  more  fully 
experienced  in  our  own  hearts.  For,  as 
one  observes,    in  worship  we  pay    our 


CII1M-TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


21 


e  to  I lod.     I"  the  word,  we  came 
to  learn  his  laws.     In  the  Lord' 

Iter  ire  renew  cur  rows  of  allegiance, 
o  alms-giving,  we  paj  him  tribute. 
In  prayer,  we  auk  wave  and  praise  is 
om  rent  to  the  great  Lord,  From  whom 
we  hold  our  all-  Tims  al  o  we  i 
our  souls  desire  forour  poor  fellow-sinneis. 

.  affecti  d  with  the  state  of  Hi  ath 
cms,  Jews,    Mahometans,  an  1    aim 
all  disoriptii  ns.  we  poor  forth  our  souls  in 
holy longmga  for    their  com' 
neatly  desiring  the    joyful  day  when  it 
shall  be  said,  The  kingdoms  <  »t't  lii-  world 
are  become  the  king  of  our  Lord  and    of 
lus  Christ,  and   he  >hall    reign  forever 
and  ever." 

"Thy     will      be     done,    in      earth, 
ns   it  is  in  heaven. 

the  linker  of  the  world, 
haa  a  right  govern  it.  His  will  is 
the  proper  rule  of  his  creature's  action  ; 
n  lit  is  obeyed  by  them  all, except  by  men 
and  devils,  Cod  has  made  Known  his 
will  to  u>  in  bis  word.  The  law  of  tl 
commandments  Bhowa  what  obedience 
luires  of  as  ;    but,  a>    ralli  d 

n  it.  and  rendered 
ourselves  incapable  of  obtaining  life 
by  it.  God  has  graciously  given  us  the 
law  of  faith,  or  1    of    salvation 

hv  Jesus  Christ,  and  this  is  his  command- 
ment, that  we  should  believe  on  the 
name  of  his  S  m  -i  isus  Christ,  and  love 
one  another.  But  the  natural  man  re- 
fuses obedience  to  this  also,  If  either 
unconcerned  about  salvation,  or  dislikes 
and  while  he  remains 
in  this  -tai  do     the   will  of 

in    any    respect  acceptably  ;     for 
without  faith   it    is    ini|  please 

him.  How  necessary  then  is  this  pe- 
tition, "Thy  will  be  done."  It  include?, 
I.  A  desire  to  know  it.  as  the  Psalmist 
prays,  •'Teach  me  to  do  thy  will,  for 
thou  art  my  God."  2.  A  heart  to  do 
it  a  heart  on  which  God  his  written 
his  laws.  T  remember  a  person  who 
told  me,  when  he  was  teaching  his  child 
to  say  this  prayer,  and  came  to  thi- 
tion,  Thy  will  be  done,"the  child  refused 

it.  and  would  nave  it,  "My  will 
ae.  '  This  poor,  simple  child  was 
far  m ore  honest  than  many  of  us  who 
say,  "Thy  will  be  done,"  and  yet  de- 
termine to  follow  our  own  will,  but  the 
red  Christians  '<  >  that  there 

were  such  a  heart  in  uie,  to  fear  ill. 
and  to  keep  his  commandments  al- 
ways ;"  Deu.  5:  20.  We  pray  also, 
.';.  For  strength  to  do  the  will  of 
lor  to  will  may  be  present,  and  yet 
how  to  perform  that  which  is  good  we 
may  not  find,  but,  knowing  that  the 
worketh  in  hi-  people  both  to  will 
and  to  do,  we  hereby  pray  that  he  would 
"make  us  perfect  in  every  good 
work,  to  do  his  will;"  working  in 
us  that  which  is  well  pit  asing  in  his 
sight,  through  Jesus  Christ.  Thi 
tition  also  includes  holy  submission  to 
the  will  of  providence,  however  afflictive; 
and  that  we  may  learn  to  hear  it  within 


murmuring,     We  pray   for  grace    t" 

do  nil    this,  in  imitation  of  the    spirits 

of  just    men    made    perfect,    and   ol 
-  angels   in  heaven, 

will  is     done      in     heaven. 

>■  us  this;  dav  our  daily  bread." 
This  petition  Implies  dependence 
en  (iod  for  food  and  all  the  supports 
and  comforts  of  life.  .Man,  as  a 
fallen  creature,  has  forfeited  the 
good  things  of  this  life,*  and  de- 
aervee  to  he  deprived  of  them  all. 
I  lie  earth  tvas  eursed  for  man's 
Bake,  therefore  in  sorow  ant!  labor 
be  eats  of  it  ;  hut  it  is  through  the 
goodness  of  God,  that  he  has  p 
to  labor  ;  that  rain  from  heaven 
and  fruitful  seasons  are  granted. 
It  is  be,  who  gives  us  our  corn, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  aud  though  the 
poor  man  wm  ks  hard  for  his  daily 
tread,  it  is  no  less  the  gift  of  God 
To  bim  also  we  owe  the  appetite 
makes  our  food  pleasant,  and 
the  power  of  digestion  that  makes 
it  nourish.  Moderation  in  our  de- 
is  here  expressed.  We  are 
not  taught  to  ask  for  riches  and 
honors,  which  are  often  the  destruct- 
ive snares  of  those  who  possess 
them  ;  but  we  may  lawfully  ask 
for  food  aud  raiment,  for  our  heav- 
enly Father  knoweth  that  we  btu'e 
need  of  these  things,  (Matt.  6  :  32), 
and  having  these,  we  ought  to  he 
content.  We  are  not  to  ask  for 
weekly  bread  or  monthly  bread,  or, 
yearly  bread,  but  for  daily  bread ; 
for  we  must  not  boast  of  to-morow, 
or  depend  on  future  years,  but  live 
in  daily  dependence  on  God,  with- 
out anxious  cares  for  a  future  time. 
Sufficient  to  the  day  is  the  evil  there- 
of ;  aud  sufficient  for  the  day  is 
the  good  thereof,  so  that  we  are  to 
;se  ourselves  in  daily  prayer, 
aud  receive  every  meal  and  every 
morsel,  as  the  gift  of  a  good  God, 
which  will  make  it  sweet.  The 
Christian  will  also  ask  for  bread  for 
his  soul,  as  well  as  his  body. 
Christ  is  to  the  believer's  soul 
what  food  is  to  the  body.  He  is 
read  of  life,  and  if  we  are 
born  of  God  we  shall  daily  desire  to 
feed  upon  him  in  our  hearts,  "by 
faith,  with  thanksgiving. 
And     for    give    us    our  debts,  as  we 

ve  our  debto: 
This  petition  is  joined  to  the  last  by 
the  word  and, which  may  teach  us  that 
without  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  the 
comforts  of  this  life  can  do  noreal  good; 
"for  what  is  a  man  profited, if  he  gaiu 


the  whoi,.  world,  and  loss  his  own 
soul."  Everyman  is  a  sinner.  There  is 
not  a  creature,  who  wants  daily 
bread,  that  does  not  also  want  daily 

a,  and  yet  bow  few  are   » 
hie  of  it.      Sin    is    here     Compared  to 
a  debt.     There  is    a    debt    of    duty 

•    of    fail- 
ure we  contract  a  new    debt    to    the 

•  of  God.  The  debts  we  owe 
to  man  expose  us  to  misery  hire. 
And  be  it  remembered !  we  are 
not  able  to  to  pay  a  single  farthing 
oftbisdebt.  If  ever  we  are  deliv- 
ered from  going  to  the  prison  of  hell 
it  must  be  by  a  free  pardon,  for  so 
we  pray.  "Forgiveing  us  our    d 

where,     "Forgive    us 
our  treSBpi  We  can  make   no 

is.  It  is  not  taking  care  not 
to  contract  a  new  debt,  that  will 
discbarge  an  old  one,  this  will  not 
do  with  our  neighbors,  nor  will  it 
do  with  God.  Free  forgiveness 
alone  will  prevent  our  punishment. 
But,  though  a  sinner  is  justified 
freely.itisonly  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ.  With  believing 
and  penitent  hearts  we  must  go  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  plead  f-r 
his  mercy  for  Christ's  sake.  At  the 
same  time,  we  are    here    taught    the 

ity  of  a  forgiving  temper. 
"As  we  forgive  our  debtors,"  that  is 
as  we  forgive  those  who  have  injur- 
ed us  in  our  properly,  person  or 
name.  Not  that  by  our  kindness  to 
another  we  deserve  forgiveness  at 
the  hand  of  God,  but  that  we  cannot 
expect  pardon  from  God,  while  we 
refuse  it  to  those  who  ask  us  for  it,  we 
may  humbly  hope  that  if  we  are  en- 
abled by  grace  to  forgive  others, 
whose  thoughts  and  ways  are  infin- 
itely above  ours,  will  not  reject  our 
prayer  for  pardoning  mercy  through 
Jesus  Christ. 

"And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but 
deliver  us  from  evil." 

Those  whose  sins  are  forgiven  will 
be  afraid  of  sinning  again,  and 
knowing  the  power  of  temptation, we 
pray  to  be  kept  from  it.  Temptation 
is  any  thing  which  makes  trial  of  us, 
and  proves  what  is  in  our  hearts. 
A  mictions  are  God's  trial  of  us,  for 
our  good  ;  but  all  Satan*s  temptations 
are  to  lead  us  into  evil.  The  person 
who  uses  this  prayer  aright  is  afraid 
of  sin,  and  be  offers  up  this  petition  to 
I,  that  he  would  keep  bim  out  of 
the  way  of  such  trials,  as  would  be 
too  hard  for  him,  or  grant  sufficient 
strength  to  resist  and  overcome    the 


9? 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


devil,  the  evil  one,  "who  goeth  about 
like  a  roaring  liou,  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour."  But  this  must,  be  ac- 
companied with  watching,  and  avoid- 
ing all  wilful  occasion  of  sin,  or  else 
these  words  do  but  mo:-k  God.  The 
conclusion  of  the  prayer  is  :  For  Thine 
Is  The  Kingdom,  And  The  Power, 
And  The  Glory,  Forever  Amen.  This 
shows  why  we  should  pray  to  God, 
and  why  we  may  hope  to  be  beard. 
The  kingdom  is  has.  God  is  king  of 
all  the  world,  and  has  a  right  to  dis- 
pose of  all  things  in  it.  The  power 
is  his,  as  well  as  the  authority.  lie 
therefore  can  answer  our  prayers  : 
and  we  hope  he  will.  His  then  will 
be  the  glory.  Whatever  God  does 
is  for  his  own  glory,  and  if  we  are 
disposed  to  give  him  all  the  glory  of 
what  he  does  for  us,  we  may  hope 
that  our  petition  will  be  granted. 
This  kingdom,  this  power,  this  glory, 
are  forever  ;  he  will  never  want  the 
power  to  help:  and  if  we  are  saved 
we  shall  never  cease  to  give  him 
praise.  The  force  of  the  prayer  lies 
in  the  first  and  last  words  of  it,  Our 
Father,  and  Amen.  In  the  first  we 
apply  to  God  in  Christ,  as  reconciled 
to  us  :  in  the  last  we  set  our  seal  to 
the  whole,  and  say  Amen:  so  let  it 
be  so;  we  humbly  hope  it  shall  be  for 
Christ's  sake. 

Conclusion. 

How  awfully  is  this  prayer  abused. 
Ignorant  people  use  it  as  a  kind  of 
charm ;  and  think  it  enough  to  say 
the  words,  without  considering  the 
meaning.  O,  beware,  as  you  love 
your  souls,  of  mocking  God  by 
thoughtless  praying.  Can  you  call 
him  a  father,  while  you  obey  the  dev- 
il? Will  you  say  "hallowed  be  thy 
name,"  and  yet  profane  it  daily. 
What  do  you  care  for  his  kingdon 
when  you  belong  to  another,  or  talk 
of  his  will,  without  wishing  to  do 
it.  Do  you  not  forget  him  when 
you  eat  and  drink  ?  Are  you  not 
careless  about  the  forgiveness  of  your 
sins,  adding  daily  to  the  dreadful 
debt,  and  perhaps  living  in  malice 
and  wrath.  How  can  you  pray  that 
God  will  not  lead  you  into  tempta- 
tion, when  you  run  wilfully  into  the 
way  of  it;  frequenting  the  ale-house, 
the  play-house,  and  the  company  of 
the  low,  the  profane,aud  the  drunken? 
Dear  fellow  creature,  permit  me  to 
say,  that  thus  contradicting  your 
prayers  by  your  life,   you  cannot  ex- 


pect to  be  heard,  nay,  God  mayjustly 
say  to  you  at  last,  "Out  of  thine 
own  mouth  I  condemn  thee,  thou 
wicked  servant."  But  God  forbid. 
Think  over  this  prayer  before  you 
use  it  Again;  and  beg  of  God  to  en- 
able you  to  use  it  with  understand- 
ing and  sincerity,  that  the  rich  bless- 
ings asked  for  in  it  may  be  yours, 
and  God  be  glorified  in  your  ever- 
lasting salvation. 

Simon  IIetrkk. 
Elkhart,    InA. 


For  the  Companion. 
Au     Explanation      or     Corinlhi- 
aus    11 :  16. 

"Bntifary  man  seem  to  be  contentions, 
we  bave  no  such  custom,  neither  the 
churches  of  God." 

In  the  above  named  chapter  the 
apostle  Paul  is  speaking  of  Christ  and 
his  church;  together  with  the  church 
ordinances.  The  apostle  refers  to  a  tact 
in  this  chapter,  which  is  embodied  in 
nil  the  writings  of  the  Bible;  namely, 
that  God  has  placed  the  woman  in  a 
dependence  on.  and  subject  to,  the  man. 
Even  to  Eve  the  Lord  God  had  said 
"and  thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy  husband, 
and  he  shall  rule  over  thee."  Although 
Christ  qualifies  that  subjection,  yet  it 
requires  holy  women  now  to  be  in  sub- 
jection to  their  husbands.  It  is  a  trait 
of  "the  holy  women,  who  trusted  in 
God. -in  the  old  time,"  that  they  were 
in  "subjection  unto  their  own  husbands." 
I  might  refer  to  numbers  of  passages 
bearing  on  the  subject,  but  I  will  only 
refer  to  a  few.  1st  Tim,  2:  11,  12; 
Titus  2:    5;     1st  Peter  3 :    5,    0,    and 


Eph. 


22.     Christ  is  the  head  of  the 


Church  ;  the  man  the  head  of  the 
woman.  When  Paul  says  that  the 
man  is  the  head  of  the  woman,  even  as 
Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church,  he 
evidently  means  that  as  Christ  has 
power  or  authority  over  the  church, 
so  the  man  has  power  now,  always  has 
had,  and  always  should  have,  over  the 
woman.  And  when  otherwise,  it  is 
somewhat    as  the  rhymes  have  it. 

"I  know  not  which  live  most  unnatural 
lives. 

Obeying  husbands,  or  command- 
ing   wives. 

Now  we  hear  Paul  say  that 
the  woman  ought  "to  have  power 
on  her  head."  or  as  the  marginal  read- 
ing has  it,  '"a  covering,  in  sign  that 
she  is  under  the  power  of  her  husband. 
''The  word  power,  stands  here  for  the 
sign  of  that  power:  namely,  a  covering. 
As  Clarke  says,  "It  is  no  unusual  thing, 
in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  for  the 
signs  and  tokens  of  tilings  to  be 
called  by  the  names  of  the  things 
themselves :  for  thus,  circumcision  is 
called  the  covenant,  in  Gen.  17:  10 — 
13,    though   it    were    only  the  sign  of 


it."  This  power,  or  if  you  prefer,  the 
sign  of  this  power,  holy  women  wire 
in  some  way  informed,  to  place  on 
their  heads,  but  in  what  way  they  were 
informed,  T  know  not,  nor  is  it  a 
matter  of  importance.  The  quer; 
does  the  New  Testament  require  the 
woman  to  have  this  power  on  her  head 
as  a  sign  of  subjection  to  her  husband? 
The  Greeks.  Romans,  and  Jews  had 
theirs  on,  and  we  are  informed  that  this 
was,  and  is,  a  common  custom  through 
all  the  Fast.  Paul  says  that  a  Christian 
woman  ought  to  have  it  on.  and  the 
readers  of  the  Companion  have  before 
now  learned  that  ought  is  bidding,  as 
it  implies  an  obligation  of  duty.  To  be 
shaven  and  shorn,  was  considered  a 
shame  or  infamy,  for  a  woman,  as  we 
are  informed.  Therefore  says  Paul  "If 
it  be  a  shame  for  a   woman  to   be  shorn 

i  or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered."     In  con- 
clusion Paul    asks  the  question,     'l^   it 

I  comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto  G 
uncovered?"  That  is,  i-  it  becoming, 
or  suitable,  to  time,  place,  or  circum- 
stances for  her  to  do  so?  We  infer 
from  Paul's  writin.es  that  it  is  not,  yea, 
the  question  itself  implies  it.  Now  as 
it  was  a  disgrace  for  a  woman  to  be 
stripped  of  her  veil, and  to  be  shaven  and 
shorn,  the  apostle  would  have  us  to  know 
that  the  woman  should  have  long  hair 
as  a  covering  that  God  gives  to  her. 
But  some  confound  this  covering 
with  the  covering  that  she  is 
some  confound  this  covering  that  she  is 
to  put  on  herself.  I  will  again  repeat 
the  words  "If  a  woman  be  not  eo\ 
let  her  also  be  shorn."  That  is.  if  she 
will  not  put.  on  a  covering  herself,  re- 
move also  the  one  God  gave  her.  "But 
if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  sha- 
ven or  shorn,  let  her  be  covered-" 
That  is,  if  it  be  a  shame  to  remove  the 
covering  that  God  gave  to  her,  why 
then  let  her  put  on  the  covering  which 
is  to  be  a  sien  of  her  subjection  unto 
her  husband.  Although  the  apostle 
speaks  of  the  hair  as  a  covering,  yet 
he  speaks  of  another  covering,  as  al- 
ready proven.  And  further.  it'Paul  had 
reference  only  to  the  covering  of  hair, 
he  would  have  taught  the  man  to  remove 
all  his  hair,  for  he  says  "A  man  indeed 
ought  not  to  cover  his  head."  Then 
we  conclude  that  when  a  man  is  en- 
gaged in  the  religious  duty  of  "praying 
and  prophesying,"  that  he  is  "not  to 
cover  his  head;"  and  that  the  woman  is 
to  be  covered,  for  it  is  not  comely,  that 
is  suitable,  or  becoming,  for  her  to 
"pray  unto  God  uncovered."  Paul 
was  setting  things  in  order  when  he 
wrote  the  above  words.  Webster  says 
that  a  "frequent  repetition  of  the 
same  act,"  makes  it  a  custom. 
I  am  not  positive  how  it  was  in 
Paul's  time,  but  I  suppose  it  was 
then  like  now ;  that  is,  there  were 
individual   members  who   contended 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that   it  was   not   necessary   for   wo- 
"ii'u  to  .  .|   during  prayer  or 

prophesying  ;  and  In    frequently 
>'•  -  came  11  custom,  according 

i  i  the  meaning  «>l  the  word  ; 
I'aul  infoi  ma  as  that  he,  and  otl 
no  donbt  those  who  bad  with  him 
tin-  o  ire  of  the  cbnrchi  I  G  •!.  It 
ta  somewhat  so  now;  the  elders 
who  hare  charge  of  ehnrehi  s,  if 
found  faithful,  and  the  faithful 
churches  Lave  uo  custom  to  contend 
that  a  man  may  have  his  hend  cov- 
ered,   and    have    long    hair,    and   a 

•man    have    her   head   uncov< 
during  the  service  of  Cud.     Iu  Com- 
panion,   number    88,   of  last     vol- 
ume, we  hear  cue  speak  who   si . 
to  be  contentious,   or,  as   we    would 
have     it,    oue    who      "puts     bin. 
forward     as    a    defender   of     these 
points."     He  contends  that  "it  is  not 
likely"  that  i'aul    "intended    to   call 
itention  a   custom,"   for   says   he, 
•e  things   established  by  a 
more    or   less      common   usage    and 
i»  i."    But    Taul    does   call   con- 
tentious a  custom,    and  I    will    refer 
you  to  Websti  r  to  Bee  whether  1. 
t,  or  not. 

Custom:  frequent  repetition  of  the 
same  act ;  way  of    acting;    ordinirv 

auer  ;  habitual  practice  ;    assa 
And  we  know  that   contentious   may 
be  all  this.       The  writer   would  have 
us  to  accept  of  the    meaning  of 
torn  as    found    in    the   sense    of   the 
term  of  law,    which    was    not   what 
Paul     intended,    as    the     connection 
plainly    shows.     The  writer    refem  d 
US  to  three  trauslations,    for  which  1 
thank  him,    and    by    comparing    six 
translations,  I    find"  that    they    have 
about  the  same   substance,    all  teach- 
ing that  Paul    would    have  the    wo- 
man   to  wear  long    hair,  as    well    as 
another       covering,    and     the     man 
short  hair,    and  no    covering    ou    his 
head,    when  engaged  iu   the   service 
°f  -May         God     forbid 

that    the   elders     of    the    churches, 
n-^         well       as        the         churches 
themselves, should  ever  have  the  i 
torn    to    contend    for    the    oppo. 
Brethren,  the  doctrine  of  the  cove: 
of  the  woman, and  ot't  he  non -covering 
of  the  man,  in  divine  worship,    "will 
bear    investigation  in  the  light  of  the 
light  of  the  Gospel ;  it   will   gain   bv 
being   investigated."       1    know    that 
a  part  of  the  church  would  rather  not 
submit  itself  unto  Christ;  and  of  the 
women,  they  would   rather  rule  over 


onl]  so.     I 

am  not  much     surprised    if    tbi 
puts  his  covering  on, —  us  some  do  at 
funerals— and  ma  i    bi  i 

"Proveall  thii  bold  faal    thai 

whicb  ia  good  "     if  I    have   but  one 

talent  to  l/se,  1   will  use  it  in  "ea 

■  lending  for  the  faith  which  was 
l(  livered  unto  the  saints  " 

\|'.\H    LONQAHEOKEa 


For  ttio  Qouta 
Home. 

It  Beems  but  a  few  days,  Bim 

in  our  boyhood,  would  gather  around 

the  fireside,  with  our  father,  mother. 

brothers    and  all    at   home, 

Now  where    are    we?     Our    parents 

have  both  gone    to   their  lone    home 

beyond  this  vale  of  tears,  to  a  happier 

home,  we    trust,    than    this.       Their 

troubles  and  sorrows  are  ove-.      Ere 

long  it  will  be  said  of  us  that  we,  too, 

no  abiding  place  here,  and  must 

go  the  way  of  all  the  earth.     We  are 

now  scattered    several  hundred  miles 

apart;  and  have  little  homes  that  we 

or  own  ;  but  they,  too,  are  not 

lasting,  no  more  than  "the   buds  that 

burst  in  the  Spring  a  ud  grow  to  their 

full  extent  in  a  few    weeks,    but   are 

soon  gone.     Well  may  we  e 

born  of  woman  is  of  few  days  and  full 

of  trouble." 

This  brings  us  to  fee  more  closely 
that  the  things  of  this  world  are 
earthly,  and  that  it  is  not  best  to  strive 

'  up  treasures  here,  for  it  i 
short  a  duration,  aad  wheroour  treas- 
ure is  there  our  heart  will  be  also. 
Then  we  think  that  it  is  very  neces- 
sary that  we  try  to  store  away  our 
treasure  where  it  will  last,  or  in'other 
words  where  we  can  enjoy  it  forever- 
more.  As  the  New  fear  approached 
the  old  one  disappearedjaud  we  are  one 
year  nearer  eternity,  whether  well 
spent  or  not.  We  have  been  think- 
ing upon  this  point,  and  tryiug  to 
make  ourselves  fit  subjects  to  enter 
the  new  year,wkh  the  Grace  ail  chris- 
tians should  have.  May  we  be 
strengthened,  that  we  may  lead  a 
pious  and  christian  life,  that  good 
works  may  be  seen  by  our 
walks  ;  and  that  we  may  reach  that 
heavenly  home  thatfadeth  not  away, 
is  my  piayer. 

C.  G.  Gakmax. 


For  the  Cotnpauion. 

A  TTart lilnaw'HI  m  »  e 
I  learned  a  very  important   lesson   to- 
day from  a  lazy  clock.     I  call  it  lazy;  for 


such  ii  i,  in  ne  w,„,] 

it  madi 

.' 
.vith    app 

■ 
aa  1  ilen   ihou(  l,t.    far    behind    the 
i 
to  the  i  ropii 
l'l"  pi  :  •!  icided    re|  ly  1'.-: 

metothii 
"What  a  worth!  ht    I. 

It  bad  folded  its  hand-  ,   in- 

'      '  ck     away    the 

in  the  most  unsatisfactory   way    imagina- 
ble, 

\    I  took  a  last  look   at  that   a 
worker,  I  thought  of  the  fruitless    toil 
million  i    of   in  |  womi  n, 

whose  lives  arc  a  failure.     Many, 

i'llie  inspired    injunction,    "Wl 

■  I  findeth    to  do,  do  it  with 
thy  might,"  fold  their  hands,  and  li\ 
life  of  pleasure  and  ease.     They  seem   to 
be  asleep  to    their    best  inten   ••     They 
bave  not  learned  the  more  important  . 

of  true  living.     Th  t 

manner,  ■  h  a  cause,    that  t! 

labors    are    unappreciated-     Behind    his 
'and.-  the  vender    of    what    has 
burned  up  the    very    foundation  of    t 
manhood— poisonous    liquor?.      On 
editorial  chair  sits  the  sensual  edi  or,  is- 
suing, for  a  few  million,  a  dose  of  ficti 
sufficient  to  purge  from  the  young   heart 
all  thai  is  high  and  remain, 

and  dity  to  the    tares    of    evil, 

Q  will  ripen  into  a  lire-harvest  of 
gradation  and  misery.     Around  the  card 
table,  in  a  gambling  hell,  .-it  a  few  unfor- 
tunate wretches,    who 
in  ini  with  a  pack  of  cards,   hi 

ing  the  satanio  image  iteelf,  in  one   hand, 
and  a  revolver  in  the  other,   to    k 
ton's  p.1  enough  to  admit  fain. 

They  are  making  a  valueless  move.     I'n- 
in  ii,  wh  not    to 

■  at  all,  and  wh 
the  value  of  Christianity,  only  h. 
has  never  tx  en  fullj  tii- 
ity,  they  move— ha                        .    , 
fnn,  untU  they  arc  compelled   to  drink 

.-.  and  seek  a  retreat 
from  the  gaze  of  the    refined    and 
Christianised,   in   the  al 

niary  hell. 

Such  is  the  result  of  a  downward 
It  i-  well  to  kei  _   upward — h 

enward.     It   is    the  magnificent  view 
the   i  „'H 

high  dome,  that    wiH   inspire  our 

to  move  in  any 'good  cause. 

will  -weil  our  hearts  with  lov< 

tude  to  hhn  whose    pitj  as. 

^  o  wi!ki  work  in  a  the 

■  •-.  an  1  inspire  a   n 
hear: 
their  way  to  ruin,  j  i 

1  that  they  are  ui 
to  doubt  that  there  to  pity   and 

an  arm  to  save. 

1".  31.  Snyder. 


24 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


S.icHed  by  J.  Howard  Er.T  is. 
llyuiii. 

By  faith  I  view  my  Savior  dying 

On  the  tree,  on  the  tree  ; 
To  every  nation  he  is  crying, 

"Look  on  me,  look  on  me." 

He  bids  the  guilty  now  draw  near 
Repent,  believe,   dismiss  their  fears — 

Hark  !  hark  !  what  precious  words  I  hear 
"Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free." 

Did  Christ,  when  1  was  sin  pursuing 

Pity  me.  pity  me? 
Did  He  snatch  my  soul  from  ruin 

Can  It  be,  can  it  bo  ? 

O  yes,  he  did  salvation  bring, 

He  is  my  prophet,  pviest  and  king, 

And  now  my  happy  soul  can  sing 
Mercy's  free,  mcrcy'6  free. 

Jesus  my  weary  soul  refreshes — 

Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free. 
And  every  moment  Christ  is  precious 

Unto  me.  unto  me. 

Nouc  can  describe  the  bliss  I  prove, 
While  through  the  wilderness  I  roye, 

All  may  enjoy  the  Savior's  love — 
Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free. 

This  precious  truth,    ye  sinners  hear  it 

Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free, 
Tc  ministers  of  God  declare  it 

Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free. 

Visit  the  heathen's  dark  abode 
Proclaim  to  all  the  love  of  God, 

Go  spread  the  gracious  news  abioad 
Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free. 

Long  as  I  live  I'll  be  crying, 

Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free, 
And  this  shall  be  my  theme  when  dying 

Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free, 

And  when  the  vale  of  death  I've  past 
When  lodged  above  the  stormy  blast 
I'll  sing  while  endless  ages  last — 
Mercy's  free,  mercy's  free. 

»♦ • 

For  the  Companion*. 
The    Christian  Exode. 

FROM  THE    GERMAN. 

Come,  brethren,  come  we  hasten  on 

To  New  Jerusalem  : 
Perceive  ye  not  the  golden  gate, 
Which  there  before  you  gleams  ? 

Direct  your  eyes  straight  forward  there. 

To  Jesus  doctrine  true  : 
Keep  in  your  mind  to  watch  and  pray, 
Till  you  have  journeyed  through. 

There  is  a  monstrous  wilderness, 

Through  which  we  yet  must  pass. 
Here,  sweet  the  heavenly  manna  tastes, 
Oh ,  murmer  not,  Alas  ! 


Soon  we  will  land  on  Jordan's  strand, 

Along  the  city's  side. 
Who  keepeth  faith  can  go  across, 
The  waters  will  divide. 

To  Moses'  song,  our  voices  we, 

On  Jordan's  banks  will  raise  : 
And  to  the  Lamb's  triumphant  song, 
In  sweet  rejoicing  praise. 

The  golden,  Heavenly  city  there, 

Where  all  things  flow  aud  run  ; 
Where  all  the  streets  are  paved  with  gold, 
And  Jesus  is  the  Sun. 

O,  beauteous  place  !  O  golden  Sun  ! 
That  yonder  gleaming  keeps  : 
If  lean  only  gaze  thereon, 
My  heart  within  me  leaps. 

Oh,  were  I  there  !  Oh,  could  I  stand 

In  such  a  beauteous  throng  ! 
Which  there  to  God,  before  his  throne, 
Exulting  moves  aloDg. 

There,  all  their  sorrow,  want  aud  pain, 

Then  ever  disattends. 
There,  tbeyare  drcss'd  in  garments  white. 
And  palms  are  in  their  hands. 

There,  they  are  singing  evermore 

Such  beauteous  melody, 
As  they  had  never  sung  before 
In  all  their  living  here. 

Jas.  Y.  Heckler. 


A  Tribute  ol  Respect. 

In  a  recent  number  of  the  Companion, 
I  read  the  obituary  notice  of  Argus 
Leatherman,  one  of  my  former  pupils. 
The  king  of  terrors  irrespective  of  age, 
talent  or  position,  carries  oft' his  victims. 
A  strong  constitution,  and  exuberant 
health  are  no  safeguards  against  the  in- 
roads af  death.  Accidents,  and  snares,  be- 
set the  pathway  of  all.  The  endearing 
ties  of  relationship,  friendship  and  asso- 
ciation, are  often  sundered  in  the  midst 
of  the  most  ardent  expectations  of  use- 
fulness in  the  various  duties  of  life.  The 
fond  hope  of  father  and  mother  be  blasted 
as  the  rose.  For  a  moment  the  social 
circle  feels  the  loss  of  a  cheerful  member; 
yet  as  the  days  and  nights  pass  slowly 
and  sadly  away,  as  the  sun  shines  with 
its  accustomed  brilliancy,  and  new  friends 
seem  the  more  cheerful,  the  departed  one 
is  measurably  forgotten.  So  it  is  with  all 
earth,  and  earthly  attachments.  Not  so, 
however,  with  the  attachment  of  father, 
mother,  sister,  brother, and  friend.  Sweet 
memories  of  the  departed  hover  their 
meditations  while  life  endures.  It  is  an 
earnest  of  that  blissful  meeting  in  a  bet- 
ter world.  What  friend  of  loved  ones  gone 
before  has  viewed  a  sun-set  scene  without 
emotion  and  without  a  tear — the  out- 
pouring of  fond  memories?  What  mother 
has  viewed  the  vacant  scat  without  a 
sigh  ?  What  brother  or  sister  can  review 
the  old  play-ground  and  recall  the  kind 


word  and  loving  smile,  without  awaken- 
ing fond  recollections  and  inexpressible 
emotions?  There  is  a  home  where  the 
good  shall  all  meet  again.     Let  us  all  live 

the  life  of  the  righteous  that  our  last  days 
may  be  as  his. 

Daniel  Hays. 

-AY.  ! 

A    Thunder  Storm. 

On  a  calm  evening  of  a  sultry  day  in 
the  latter  part  of  August.  I  was  alone  on 
my  way  home  from  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains. There  was  that  perfect  quiet 
which  prevails  over  nature  in  the  languor 
of  summer  heat.  The  screaming  of  a 
hawk  as  it  wheeled  its  course  in  the  air 
was  reverberated  from  cliff  to  cliff.  In 
descending  the  mountain,  there  was  a 
feeling  of  quiet  luxury  in  gazing  down  on 
the  narrow  valley  of  New  Creek. 

In  the  midst  of  my  admirations,  I  no- 
1  a  pile  of  bright,  snowy  clouds,  peer- 
ing above  the  height  of  the  mountain.  It 
was  succeeded  by  another,  and  another, 
each  seemingly  pushing  its  predecessor, 
and  towering  with  dazzling  brilliancy  in 
the  dee])  blue  atmosphere.  And  tow 
muttering  peals  of  thnnder  were  faintly 
heard  rolling  behind  the  mountain.  The 
hawk  wheeled  and  screamed  around  the 
peaks,  and  the  crows  flew  in  all  directions 
in  search  of  shelter,  and  all  nature  seem- 
ed conscious  of  an  approaching  thunder- 
gust. 

The  clouds  rolled  in  volumes  over  the 
mountain  tops,  their  summits  still  bright 
and  snowy,  but  the  lowi  r  |  arts  of  an  inly 
blackness.  In  a  few  moments,  the  rain 
began  to  patter  down  in  broad  and  scat- 
tered drops;  the  wind  freshened,  and 
turned  up  the  leaves  of  the  trees.  At 
length  it  seemed  as  if  the  massive  clouds 
were  torn  open  by  the  mountain  tops, 
and  complete  torrents  of  rain  came  pour- 
ing down.  The  lightning  leaped  from 
cloud  to  cloud,  and  streamed  quivering 
against  the  mountain  tops,  splitting  and 
rending  the  stoutest  trees.  The  thunder 
burst  in  tremendous  explosions :  the 
peals  were  echoed  from  mountain  to 
mountain,  each  mountain  making  a  new 
echo  until  New  Creek  and  Knoby  Moun- 
tains seemed  to  bellow  back  the  storm. 
The  rain  fell  so  thick  and  fast  that  it  hid 
everything  from  view.  There  was  a 
fearful  gloom,  illuminated  still  more  fear- 
fully by  the  streams  of  lightning  which 
glittered  among  the  rain  drops.  I  had 
never  beheld  such  an  absolute  warring 
of  the  elements;  it  appeared  as  if  the 
storm  was  tearing  its  way  through  the 
mountains,  and  had  brought  all  the  artil- 
lery of  heaven  into  action. 

By  degrees  the  storm  passed  over. 
The  clouds  rolled  away  to  the  east,  where 
they  lay  piled  in  feathery  masses,  tint- 
ed with  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun. 
The  distant  play  of  lightning  might  still 
be  seen  about  their  dark  bases,  and  now 
and  then  might  be  heard  the  faint  mut- 
tering of  the  distant  thunder. 

Argus  Leatherman. 


ciir.lsTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


Over  ami    Over    Again. 

1         md  over  again, 

No  matter  w hioh  way  I   turn. 
I  always  find  in   hi   Book  oi  Life 

Some  I.  --"D  I   bave  >o  learn. 
I  must  take  my  turn  al  the  mill, 

I  musl  grind  oul   the  rain, 

I  must  work  at  my  task  with 
will, 

I ),. ir  liu. 

1         md  "■•  ei  a 

The  brook  through  the  meadow  B 
And  ever  and  over  again 

The  ponderous  mill-wheel  go 
( Ince  doing  "ill  not  BaflB 

Though  doing  be  nol  in  vain, 
And  a  blessing  failin  -  or  twice, 

May  come  if  we  try  again. 


For  the  Pious  Yoitii. 
The     First     Temptation. 

\  long  as  I  lire  I  shall  never 
forget  the  first  temptation.  It  hap- 
pened on  a  certain  Sunday  in  lsT_'. 
Only  B  youth  of  fifteen,  but  a  meni- 
bar  of  the  church,  I  was  at  Lome 
the  greater  part  of  the  (lay,  and 
being  tired,  I  took  a  walk,  but 
hardly  got  fifty  yards  from  my  fath- 
ers house,  before  1  met  two  of  my 
schoolmates.  After  talking  a  few 
moments  one  of  them  asked  me  if 
I  would  not  i^o  along  to  oue  o 
neighbors.  I  said,  I  would.  We 
then  started.  After  getting  there  I 
found  some  more  boys  engaged  in 
playing  ball.  I  was  tempted,  by 
Satan,  to  join  in  with  them,  breaking 
one  of  the  ten  commandments  which 
says,  •llemember  the  Sabbath  to 
it  holy."  Now  then  boys,  re- 
member the  first  temptation,  and 
don't  forget  to  keep  the  Sabbath 
holy.  Satan  is  going  around  as  a 
roaring  lion;  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour,  and  the  only  way  to  keep 
away  from  him,  is  to  remember  the 
first  temptation,  whatever  it  may  be, 
and  to  ask  the  Lord  to  give  us  of 
his  Spirit,  which  is  ever  willing  to 
reprove  us  of  sin  and  lead  us  in  the 
path  of  duly. 

Remember    me    in    your    prayers 
that  I  may  hold  out  faithful. 

Jacob  L.  Cayi.or. 

Carmll  county,  Md. 


oulate  bow    much  they  come  to.     It  is  a 
.mi    for    boya.    Thej    ore 

made  by  strong  drink. 
of  money. 

I.  ll    nun-. 

I        of  health, 

I  .  : ,  ■ 

I,  m  of  eharao 
I.  as  of  frien 

IICC. 

I.  •    ol 

Loss  of  mind. 

Los   of  life. 

Loss  of  the  immortal  soul. 

1  terrible  account  to  run 
in ■ ;  but  it  is  an  easy  one  to  begin,  and   1 
see  even  boys  beginning  it   at    the 
shops— you i  dding  to  it  at  the  tav- 

ern and  billiard  saloon.  Stop,  Stop!  and 
reckon  up  all  the  losses  before  you  go 
further.  Can  you  afford  such  losses  in 
the  long  run  of  eternity? 


Hoarn  Cheebjtjlness. — Many  a  child 
i  here    i-    wanl 
of  prayer  or  virtue  at  home,    but  simply 
becaus  cks   sunshine.     A    child 

needs  smilea  as   much    as   flowers    need 
sunbeams.     Children  look  little    1 
the  pr  ment     ll'  a   thing   dis- 

pleases, they  are  prone  to  avoid  it.  [f 
home  is  a  place  where  faces  are  sonr 
and  harsh,  and  fault  finding  is  ever  in 
the  ascendant,  they  will  spend  as  many 
hours  aa  possibl  Lei  every 

father  and  mother,  then. try  to  be  happy. 
Let  them  look  happy,  let  them  talk  "to 
their  children,  especially  the  little  ones, 

in  such  a  way  a~  to  make  them  happy. 


-     -.♦••»- 


\ re  you  good  at    arithmetic?    I    will 
give  you  some  losses    to    addupandcal- 


Likk. —  Aa  the  trials  of  life  thicken, 
and  the  dreams  of  other  days  fade  one 
by  on  !,  in  the  deep  vista  of  disappointed 
hope,  the  heart  grows  weary  of  the 
struggle,  and  we  begin  to  realize  our 
insignificance.  Those.who  have  climbed 
to  the  pinnacle  of  fame,  or  revel  in  lux- 
ury and  wealth,  go  to  the    grave  at   last 

with     the    ] r    mendicant    who    begs 

by  the  wayside,  and    like    him    arc    for- 
gotten.      Generation    after    generation 

have  Ich  a-  we  feel,  and  their  fellows 
were  as  active  in  life  as  ours  are  now. 
They  passed  away  as  a  vapor,  while 
nature  ever  wears  the  same  aspect  of 
beauty.  The  heavens  will  be  b£  bright 
over  onr  graves  as  they  are  now  around 
our  path  ;  the  world  will  have  the 
attraction  for  offspring  yet  unborn 
that  she  had  once  for  ourselves,  and 
that  she     has   now  for  our   children. 

"Tatars  How.  ' 

After  a  great  snow  storm,  a  little 
fellow  begau  to  shovel  a  path  through 
a  large  snow  bank  before  his  grand- 
mother's door.  He  had  nothing  but 
a  small  shovel  to  work  with. 

"How  do  you  expect  to  get  through 
that  drift  ?"  asked  a  man  passing 
along1. 


at  it,''  boy 

cheerfully,  "that's  bow  !" 

That  is  the  secrel  [    al- 

most every  difficulty  under    the    sun. 

If  ii  bard  task  i-  before  you,  stick   to 
it.      I>o  not  keep  thinking  how    large 
or  how  hard  it  is:  but  go    at    it,    and 
then     little    by     little     it     will    g. 
Her,  until  it  is  done. 
If  a  hard  lesson  is    to    be    lea 
do  not  spend  a    moment     in    fretting; 
do  not  lose    a    breath    in    laying,   "1 
can't"  or  "I  do  not  see  how;-'  but    go 
at    it  and  k<  ep  at    it, — study.       Thut 

■  only  way  to  conquer  it. 

If  a  fault  i-  curt  d  or  a  bad   habit 
broken  up,  ii  cannot  be  done  by  mi 
ly  being  sorry  or  trying  a  little.    You 
must  keep  fighting  until  it  is   got  rid 
of. 

If  you  have  entered  your  Ma- 
service,  and  are  trying  to  be  good, 
you  will  sometimes  find  hills  of  diffi- 
culty  in  the  way.  Things  will  oi 
look  discouraging,  and  you  will  not 
seem  to  make  any  progress  at  all  ; 
but  keep  at  it.  Never  forget  "that's 
bow."' —  The  Household. 

The  rays  of  the  sun  are  now  gen- 
erally believed  to  exhibit  three  forces; 
light,  or    luminous    power;    heat,    or 

:  LC  power  ;  and  actinism,  or  chem- 
ical power.  Whether  these  are  re- 
garded as  distinct  forces,  or  only  as 
modified  forms  of  one,  the    three  are 

ntially  dissimilar,  representing  re- 
ively  the  heat-giving,  the  light 
giving,  and  the  chemical  rays  of  the 
sun.  The  chemical  principle  of  the 
sun's  rays  is  relatively  most  active 
during  the  Spring;  as  Summer  ad- 
vances, this  power  diminishes,  and 
the  luminous  force  increases  ;  while 
in  Autumn  the  caloric  radiations  are 
relatively  increased.  Thus  the  con- 
ditions of  the  sun's  light  are  varii  d 
with  the  varying  seasons,  to  suit  the 
necessities  of  vegetable  life. 

■ ♦♦ 

If  we  have  been  made  to  feel  the 
evil  of  sin,  no  one  can  persuade  us 
that  it  is  not  an  evil. 

A  veteran     obseiTt 
place  much  reliance    on  a    man    who    is 
always    telling     what     he    wou!d    have 
done     had     ho    been    there.     1      have 
noticed     that    somehow     this    kind     of 

■  nevi  r  get  tl 

Multitudes  in  their  haste  to  pet  rich, 
are  ruined  every  year.  The  men  who 
do  things  naturally,  slowly,  an  1  deli 
atcly.  arc  the  men  who  oftei  i 
ceed  in  life.  People  who  are  1  abitually 
in  a  hurry  generally  have  to  do  things 
over  twice. 


26 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  JAW.  10,  1873. 

The  Worik  ol  Destruction. 

The  loss  of  life,  by  laDd  and  by  sea. 
that  have  occurred  during  the  past 
several  weeks  must  create  emotions 
of  sorrow  everywhere.  Broken  rails, 
wheels  apd  bridges  have  in  a  moment 
crushed  rapid  trains  of  cars,  and  man- 
gled passengers,  and  the  scattered 
coals  from  broken  stoves  have  igni- 
ted the  wrecks  and  burned  to  ashes 
the  helpless  victims  who  lay  wedged 
betweon  the  immovable  timbers. 
Fearful  winds  have  blown  over  cities 
both  in  this  country  and  Europe,  un- 
roofing houses,  and  destroying  struc- 
tures of  various  characters,  and  in- 
volving loss  of  life.  In  several  in- 
stances the  floors  of  churches  have 
given  way  beneath  the  weight  of  as- 
sembled crowds  intent  upon  the  en- 
joyment of  Christmas  festivals,  in  a 
moment  crushing  to  death  and  mang- 
]ing  dozens  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren. At  sea  there  have  been  fear- 
ful gales,  raging  waters,  and  great 
disasters.  Vessels  have  been  disa- 
bled, dismantled  and  wrecked,  in. 
volving  immense  loss  of  life,  reaching 
the  frightful  number  of  800  or  900. 

While  all  over  Christendom  the 
people  have  been  making  merry  over 
Christmas,  the  elements  have  com. 
bined  strangely  to  bring  sorrow  to 
hundreds  of  households. 

Apropos  to  this  subject  we  have 
a  very  sad  case  of  burning,  which  oc- 
curred in  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  of  which 
the  papers  give  the  following  partic- 
ulars : 

Mr.  Daily  started  for  the  business 
portion  of  the  city  at  an  early  hour 
in  the  evening,  leaving  his  wife  alone 
in  the  house.  Mrs.  Daily,  who  is 
said  to  have  been  a  very  neat  house- 
keeper, was  evidently  cleaning  the 
dust  off  the  mantle  piece  with  a  cloth 
when  her  clothing  was  set  on  fire  by 
the  grate  below.  This  is  evidenced 
by  the  partially  burned  dusting  cloth 
found  lying  on  the  floor  in  front  of  the 
fireplace. 

After  she  found  her  clothing    in    a 


blaze  she  screamed  for  help  and  ran 
down  stairs  into  the  basement,  where, 
overcome  by  the  flames,  she  ceased 
her  efforts  to  extinguish  them  and  sat 
down  on  a  stool  and  was  literally 
roasted  alive.  The  water  she  had 
used  in  her  efforts  to  extinguish  the 
lire  and  the  burned  stool  from  which 
she  fell  after  death  were  found  beside 
her  in  the  basement. 

A  bright  light  was  seen  to 
flash  up  before  9  o'clock  in  the  room 
occupied  by  the  family,  and  a  few 
cries  were  heard,  by  the  neighbors. 
They,  however,  did  not  suppose  that 
anything  serious  was  transpiring,  as 
the  light  was  seen  but  a  moment  and 
the  noise  quickly  died  away. 

About  10  o'clock  her  husband  re- 
turned home  and  stumbled  over  her 
charred  and  blackened  remains.  Go- 
ing up  stairs  he  procured  a  light  and 
returned  to  seethe  terrible  sight  of  his 
wife's  roasted  body.  He  at  once 
gave  the  alarm  and  in  a  short  time 
the  place  was  filled  with  the  horrified 
neighbors. 


Place  of   Next  Atiuual  JVIeetiug. 

It  was  decided  at  last  Annual  Meet- 
ing that  the  next  meeting  should  be 
held  "with  the  Brethren  at  Elk  Lick 
congregation,"  which  is  the  congregation 
in  -which  the  Companion  is  published  ; 
but  it  was  only  at  a  council  meeting  of 
this  branch,  held  on  Christmas  day  that 
the  exact  place  of  holding  the  meeting 
was  decided  upon.  This  congregation 
lias  had  the  meeting  several  times  be- 
fore. Then  there  was  no  railroad  nearer 
than  Johnstown.  Frostburg,  or  Cumbei- 
land.  Therefore  a  few  miles  one  way 
or  the  other  made  no  material  difference, 
and  accordingly  the  meeting  was  held  at 
what  we  called  the  Mechanicsburg 
meeting-house,  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  Dale  City  ;  but  now,  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  then  assembled  in  counsel 
thought  the  meeting  would  better  be 
held  nearer  the  station,  and  according 
decided  that  the  meeting  should  be  held 
in  Dale  City.  No  doubt  this  will  be 
good  news  to  those  that  expect  to  at- 
tend the  meeting,  as  there  will  be  no 
tedious  journey  to  make  by  wagon,  or 
on  foot,  after  they  get  here,  but 
will  be  within  a  furlong  of  the  meeting. 
A  very  large  barn  has  been  rented, 
called  the  Olinger  barn,  which  is  no 
more  needed,  the  farm  having  been  laid 
out  in  lots.     This  barn  will  be  remodeled, 


and  arranged  with  galleries,  so  as  to 
nrak<!  one  of  the  mo.-t  convenient  coun- 
cil  chambers  that  could  be  found 

It  was  also  thought  best  to  hold  the 
meeting  at  Dale  City,  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  adjoining  congregations, who 
are  expected  to  assist  in  serving  the 
meeting.  So  that  when  they  come  to 
town,  whether  by  railroad  or  otherwi 
they  will  be  at  the  place  of  meeting,  and 
ready  to  go  to  work,  and  need  not  tire 
themselves  by  a  three  mile  walk.  They 
can  also  take  ministers  to  hold  meetings, 
at  Garrett, -Mineral  Point,  and  even  as 
far  as  Somerset  and  Berlin,  and  return 
them  in  the  morning  in  time  for 
council. 

And  then  we  have  such  a  large  number 
of  families  of  Brethren,  living  in  town 
and  the  immediate  vicinity,  who  can  af- 
ford accommodations  for  the  aged  and 
infirm,  that  it  would  have  seemed  cruel 
to  hold  the  meeting  anywhere  else. 
But  we  forbear  further  comment,  lest 
we  should  embellish  too  largely,  for  w& 
expect  thousands  of  our  readers  to  prove 
the  matter  for  themselves. 

At  the  same  council  meeting: 
the  following  committees  were  ap- 
appointed : 

COMMITTEE  OF    ARRANGEMENT.' 

C.  G.  Lint,  U-  M.  Beachly,  Jonas  A- 
Miller,  Michael  Hady.  Daniel  Bueehly, 
John  J.  Fike,  Jonas  Lichty. 

BUILDING   COMMITTEE  : 

Martin  Savior,  Daniel  ShuTtg,  John 
Schrock,  Samuel  B.  Eike,  Jos.  B.  Sell, 
Wm.  Say  lor. 

COMMITTEE  OF    CORRESPONDENCE. 

II-  B.  Holsingcr,  Manasses  D.  Miller, 
Jos.  W.  Beer. 

FINANCE  COMMITTEE. 
Silas    C.     Keim,    John    W.    Beaehy. 
Samuel  D.  Livengood. 

AUDITORS. 

Samuel  A.  Maust,  Samuel  J.  Miller 
Manasses  D.  Miller- 

POSTMASTER :  John  M.   Olinger. 

Of  course  these  committee  men  are  al 
brethren,  'the  object  of  the  Postmaster 
is,  to  have  all  letters,  or  mail  matter,  sent 
to  any  one  during  the  meeting  or  bet. 
sent  iu  care  of  brother  Olinger,  and  it 
will  be  delivered  to  the  proper  person. 
This  was  a  new  feature  introduced  by  the 
brethren  at  last  Annual  Meeting,  ami  it 
worked  charmingly. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


27 


'I'll  ii—  it  will  be  •  nil.  .1  ire  ere  pretty 
well  organised.  The  nexl  Btep  will  be  to 
make  arrangement*  to  raise  the  means 
fordefrayii  -.  which  subject 

1      profitably    disons8(  1    tl 
these  columns.     And  to  open,   we  would 
thai  the  brethren  of  the    District 
il  beastern  Ohio,    will  tell    us    how 
the]  on  hat  part  of  their  bu 

last  year. 

There  will  he  such  announcements  in 
the  future  as  may  be  thought  net — ary 
i". >r  tin.'  pul 

A  l>isa|>poiiitiu«.'ut. 

We  met  with  a    disappointment    in 
i  up  the  year    1  ST ~.     I 
whi(  1  now  be  so  minuterj 

ified,  we  had  concluded  to  issue  a  Sup- 
plement, or  Extra  to  volume  eight. 
liuf  the  exi  ither  frustrated 

all  our  designs,  by  bursting  our  water 
pipe,  and  the  cneine  pump,  so  that  for  a 
wei  k  no  |  nld  be  ilnne  in 

Bee.     W<  i    it   very  much, 

hut  an  !   thai    the  dis- 

appointment belonged  to  last 
The  Supplement  would  have  been  got- 
ten up  in  the  form  to  which  we  had  pro- 
p  i  1  to  change  the  Companion, 
and  wonld  have  contained  a  large 
amount  of    reading   matter,  and    si 

that  will  not   appear  in 
our  regular  issue.     It    was  designed  for 
one,  to  fill  up  the   long  silen 
the  two  volumes. 


bave  bad  sent  as  several  orders  made   others  are  preparing  manuscript  for 


The  Pveepeete* 

Our  prospects  so  far  are  quite  good 
for  volume  niue.  If  a  liule  extra  ef- 
forts were  made  by  all  the  friends  of 
'ompanion  our  circulation  could 
be  made  to  exceed  five  thousand. 
Pj  not  relax,  friend.-,  now  that  the 
new  year  has  set  in.  It  is  just  a9 
good  a  time  towork  as  earlier.  And 
with  some  persons  better.  Let  every 
present  reader  try  to  yet  induce  some 
other  person  to  take  the  paper.  It 
can  be  done,  almost  to  a  man.  Send 
fur  prospectus    and   specimen  copies. 


Dale  City  is  Xot  a    1'ostal   Order 
O  III  ice. 

Our  patrons  will  please  notice  that 
Dale  City  is  not  a  Postal  Order  Of- 
fice. Postal  Orders  must  be  made 
payable  to  us  at  Somerset,  Pa.     We 


ble    at    this  office,  ■  rnrse 

cannot  use  them.       One    was    i 

:.  hid.,   ft  ',  and 

ber  at  BellevQle,  Ohio,  for  | 
Will    our   correspondents    be    kind 
h  to  have  this  changed  ? 


Men     WimttMl. 

The  following  is  an  item    cut    fi 
exchange,     ft  is  credited  to  "Sel.,"  but 
who  Sell  is,  is  a   puzzle,     [t.wa?  banded 
to  ii-  by    brother   James  \.  Bell,  but  he 
Bpellt  hfs name  with  i.' and  lays 

•h    he 
t,  and    we  agree  with  him  that  it 
•  :      igh    for    t!       Comp  \NION. 
And    that  it  may  not  be    overlooked   we 
1  la  te  it  among  the  editorial.     Let  all  our 
brethren  reader  '   it  well,  and  let 

ns  all  endeavor  to  be  just  Buch  men. 
which  the  ('hun.li, and  the  world 80  much 
wants. 

The  great  want  of  this  age  is  men. 
Men  who  are  not  for  sale.  Men  who  are 
honest,  sound  from  center  to  circumfer- 
ence, true  to  the  heart's  core — men  who 
will  condemn  wrong  in  a  friend  or 

as     well    as    others.       Men 
noes    are   as  steady  as  the 
needle  to  the  pole.     Men  who  will  stand 
for  the  right  if  the    heav  r    and 

the  earth  reel.  Men  who  can  tell  the 
truth,  and  look  the  world  and  the  devil 
right  in  the  eye.  Men  that  neither  brag 
nor  rim.  Men  that  neither  Bag  nor  flinch. 
Men  who  have  courage  without  shouting 
to  it.     Men  in  whom  the  current  of 

life  runs  still,  deep,  and  strong. 
Men  who  do  not  cry,  nor  cause  their 
to  be  heard  on  the  streets,  but  who 
will  not  fail  or'le  discouraged  till 
ment  be  set  in  the  earth.  Men  who 
know  their  message,  and  tell  it.  Men 
who  know  their  places,  and  (ill  them. 
Men  who  know  their  own  business.  Men 
who  will  not  lie.  Men  who  are  not  too 
lazy  to  work,  nor  too  proud  to  be  poor- 
Men  who  :ire  willing  to  I    they 

have    earned,    and   wear  what  they  have 
paid  for.     These  are  the  men    wan  I 
cany  on  the    work  of  (he    church 
everywhere. 


We  feel  thankful  to  our  contribu- 
tors and  correspondents  who  are  so 
richly  supplying  us  with  tLc  best  of 
reading    natter.       We  hope    many 


as,  against  s  day  of  want,  and  tl  at 
we  may  have  a  feast  of  good  tbiuga 
during-  ihe  entire  volutin-.  Let  us 
have  our  !.•  full  of  the  loi 

truth  and  right'  .   that  it    will 

shine  through  every  article   that  may 

r  in  our  column. 

Brethren'*  Alasueaae 

We  are  still  prepared  to  furni-h 
Brethren's  Almanacs  by  the  single 
copy,  dozens,  or  hundreds.  The  \.- 
manac  gives  good  satisfaction  v. 
ever  it  Is  intrt  duced,  not  only  among 
members  of  the  church  but  with  in- 
telligent persons  of  all  classes.  All 
orders  are  filled  bv  return  mail. 


Married — At  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  parents,  on  the  second  day  of 
January,  by  the    editor  of  the    I 

ion,   .Mr.    Wm.     Mevkks,  of  Mt. 
Pleasant,  Pa.,  and  Sister   Mary    I 

.    daughter   of  brother    Ephraim 
Cober,   of  Berlin,  Pa. 

Charity. — The  last,  best  fruit  which 
to  late    perfection,    even    in  the 
kindliest  soul,  i-   tenderness   toward  the 
hard,  forbearance  toward  the  unl 
iip.'.  warmth  of  heart  toward  the  cold 
philanthropy  toward  the  misanthri 
—  ^  ♦•  •♦•^^^-.      — 

Answer  to  Correspondents. 

•I.  B  -anger  :   If    you    give- 

us  J.  II.  Millers  address,  we  will 
send  him  the  paper. 

I.    L.  G.  :  %21. 

Samuel  II.  Weaver:  All  right. 

Daniel    Holli.v  ;  |5.25    will 

square  account. 

C.  G.  GabMAN:  Yes  we  can 
them. 

D.  E.  Price:  Why  $1.2..  ? 

E.  D.  Shaker:  Seventy-five  cents 
will  pay  to  the  end  of  volume  9. 

Swnii.  Driver:  You  have  a 
credit  of  05  cts  on  our  bock-. 

H.H.  MABTIN:  Salem    College    is 
situated    at    Bourbon,   Mar.-ball  < 
Ind. 


28 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Aitcrnurd. 

Now,  tho  sowing  and  the  reaping, 
Working  hard  and  waiting  long  ; 

Afterward,  the  goldeu  reaping, 
Harvest  home  and  gratefi  1  song. 

Now,  the  pruning,  sharp,  unsparing, 
Scattered  blossom,  bleeding  shoot  ; 

Afterward,  the  plenteous  bearing 
Of  the  Master's  pleasant  fruit. 

Now,  the  plunge,  the  briny  burden. 
Blind,  faint  gropings  iu  the  sea  ; 

Afterward,  the  pearly  guerdon, 
That  shall  make  the  diver  free. 

Now,  the  long  and  toilsome  duty, 
Stone  by  stone  to  carve  and  bring  ; 

Afterward  the  perfect  beauty 
Of  the  palace  of  the  King. 

Now.  the  turning  and  the  tension, 
Wailing  minors,  discord  strong  ; 

Afterward  the  grand  ascension 
Of  the  Alleluia  song. 

Now,  the  spirit  conflict-riven, 
Wounded  heart,  unequal  strife  ; 

Afterward,  the  triumph  given, 
And  the  victor's  crown  of  life. 

Now,  the  training  strange  and  lowly, 
Unexplained  and  tedious  now  ; 

Afterward,  the  service  holy, 
And  the  Master's  ''Enter  thou  !" 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
a.'Z  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  *'> 'e.t  only. 


From  the  Brethren  in  Coos    Co. 
Oregon. 

Inasmuch  as  many  are  aware  that  a 
small  body  of  brethren  and  sisters  left 
Iowa  for  Oregon,  and  have  not  as  yet 
learned  where  we  have  settled,  we  thought 
it  necessary,  for  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Brethren  and  sisters,  and  those  who 
might  take  an  interest  in  our  welfare,  to 
make  a  short  statement  of  our  travels  in 
this  country.  There  were  three  brethren 
and  five  sisters,  in  company  with  their 
families  ;  namely,  John  Barklow  and  fam- 
ily, with  his  sister  in-law  Elizabeth  Sny- 
der, who  resided  in  Keokuk  county, 
Iowa,  S.  S.  Barklow  and  family,  and  Da- 
vid Barklow  and  family,  with  our  moth- 
er, who  resided  in  Boon  county.  Iowa. 
We  left  Ontario,  Iowa,  on  the  24th  of 
April,  and  arrived  at  Bed  Bluffs, 
California,  on  the  second  of  May. 
There  we  remained  five  days,  whilst 
we  fitted  out  teams,  as  the  Bail 
road  at  that  time  did  not  go  any  farther- 
We  then  left  Red  Bluffs,  and  arrived  in 
Rogue  River  Valley  on  the  20th  of  May, 
where  we  remained  several  weeks.  There 
we   former    acquaintance    with    brother 


Wymer's  and  others.  We  had  three 
meetings  in  Bogue  Valley,  also  one  in  a 
Hnall  adjoining  valley,  called  Apple  Gate. 
Then  we  left  our  families  in  Rogue  River 
V alley,  while  we  traveled  to  other  valleys 
in  the  state;  namely,  I'mquaw  Valley, 
Ten  Mile  Valley,  where  we  had  one  meet- 
ing. From  thence  we  went  toCamaron's 
Valley:  and  as  we  wished  to  see  the 
Coquelle  country,  and  that  country  hav- 
ing no  counnuication  only  from  the  0<  i  an, 
by  the  river,  aside  from  trails,  we  were 
forced  to  leave  our  wagon  and  go  through 
on  horse-back,  the  distance  of  forty  miles 
across  the  coast  range  of  mountains. 
After  spending  six  or  seven  days  travel- 
ling through  this  country,  being  better 
pleased  with  it  than  any  we  had  seen,  we 
concluded  to  try  and  get  our  families 
through  and  locate  here  ;  although  it  was 
very  difficult  getting  through,  as  there 
was  no  wagon  road  completed  entirely 
through.  We  then  returned  to  our  fam- 
ilies in  Bogue  River  valley,  after  being 
absent  nearly  four  weeks.  We  then, 
with  our  families  left  Rogue  River  Valley, 
on  the  30th  of  July.  After  twelve  days 
travel  we  arrived  within  20  miles  of  the 
place  where  we  wished  to  settle,  and  the 
way  would  not  admit  a  wagon  any  farther. 
We  then  built  a  tent,  as  it  was  in  the 
mountains,  and  no  house  near.  There 
we  remained  for  three  days,  while  we 
prepared  one-horse  sleds,  suitable  to  pass 
on  a  trail, by  which  we  conveyed  our  goods 
through  a  dense  forest  of  fir  and  cedar, 
over  a  small  mountain,  cutting  our  way 
through,  and  bridging  logs  by  throwing 
smaller  logs  against  them,  so  that  a  beast 
could  pass  over.  In  this  way  we  worked 
through  to  the  Coquelle  River,  the  dis- 
iance  of  eight  miles,  which  took  us  six 
days.  There  we  borrowed  a  fiat  boat,  in 
which  we  comfortably  placed  our  families, 
with  goods,  and  rowed  up  the  river  thir- 
teen miles,  where  we  landed  on  the  19th 
of  August.  We  can  say  through  the 
mercies  of  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  we 
had  a  prosperous  journey:  Reasonably 
good  health.  Though  some  was  quite 
weakly  when  we  left  the  States,  they  im- 
proved greatly  in  health,  even  while  on 
the  journey.  Our  mother  who  was  in 
her  77th  year,  stood  the  trip  well.  We 
have  located  at  the  forks  of  the  Coquelle 
River,  the  bead  of  navigation,  15  miles 
from  the  ocean  by  land,  40  miles  by  the 
river.  Atl'er  being  here  a  short  time,  we 
notified  the  people  that  there  would  be 
preaching  in  the  grove  a  short  distance 
from  our  houses,  on  the  coming  Sabbath, 
where  there  assembled  a  good  and  atten- 
tive congregation :  their  hearts  seemed 
to  flow  with  gratitude,  that  they  had  the 
opportunity  of  assembling  in  public  wor- 
ship, as  they  were  almost  destitute  of 
preaching  by  any  order.  They  seemed 
to  manifest  a  great  desire  for  preaching, 
in  different  parts  of  the  valley;  which 
we  by  the  help  of  God  tried  to  do;  and, 
we  think,  the  Lord  willing,  churches  will 
spring  up  in  Oregon.  But  let  me  remind 
our  laboring  brethren,  where  they  are  so 


thickly  settled,  to  think  of  the  Far  West, 
and  how  much  you  are  needed  there,  in 
many  places  they  have  never  heard  a 
brother  preach-  There  are  good  chances 
for  large  and  flourishing  churches;  and 
we  see  nothing  to  hinder  brethren  from 
doing  well,  both  spiritually,  and  ten.]  or- 
ally, here.  The  health  is  good-  There 
has  not  been  known  a  case  of  ague,  or 
chills,  in  this  valley.  The  soil  is  rich  and 
productive,  with  a  climate  that  Lb  not 
surpassed  any  where:  scarcely  cold 
enough  to  freeze  a  house  plant  on  an  open 
porch,  at  any  time.  The  last  two  weeks 
in  October  we  had  frequent  showers  ; 
since  that,  up  to  the  present,  clear,  no 
occasion  to  feed  stock  any,  only  those  in 
use.  We  think  that  brethren  desiring  to 
locate  in  a  mild  climate,  and  a  healtbly 
one,  could  do  well  here  in  this  place. 
Now,  for  fear  of  being  to  lengthy,  we  will 
close,  by  asking  the  prayers  of  all  our 
dear  brethren  and  sisters  in  our  behalf, 
address,  8.  S.  BakKLOW. 

John  Bab slow. 
Ott.,  Coos  Co.,  Oregon. 
Dec.  10th,  1872. 


Brother  Henry  : — The  Compan- 
ion has  always  been  a  welcome  visi- 
tor in  my  house.  I  have  taken  it 
from  its  youth,  or  nearly  so.  I  have 
every  volume  full  except  volume  1. 
Do  not  erase  my  name,  unless  so  di- 
rected. I  cannot  do  without  the 
Companion.  I  am  getting  old  and 
feeble,  and  cannot  go  to  meeting  reg- 
ularly ;  but  I  can  read,  and  be  en- 
couraged on  my  way  to  Zion  ;  bear 
from  the  Brethren  elsewhere,  which 
is  a  great  help  to  me.  It  is  true, 
we  read  once  iu  a  while,  that  which 
we  think  does  not  correspond  with 
God's  word  ;  but  men  have  different 
opinions.  So  they  had  in  the  apos- 
tles' day.  Who  can  help  it?  When 
we  go  to  meeting  to  bear  the  breth- 
ren preach,  we  sometimes  hear  that 
which  we  think  is  not  in  accordance 
with  the  word.  But  that  is  no  rea- 
son that  we  should  slay  at  home,  and 
do  not  hear  all  ?  Take  the  Compan- 
ion and  read  it;  go  to  meeting  and 
bear  what  is  said  ;  then  prove  it,  not 
with  your  opinions, but  with  the  word 
of  God,  "and  hold  fast  to  that  which 
is  good,"  and  we  will  never  regret  it, 
neither  in  time  nor  in  eternity. — 
Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  bear  with 
each  other,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
God,  by  obeving  the  truth  as  it  is  iu 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  ;  so  that,  when 
time  and  timely  things  all  cease 
with  us  here  on  earth,  we  can  meet 
in  yonder  bright  world,  is  my  prayer. 
JonN  G.  Neher. 


CHRISTIAN  KAMI  I  A'  COMPANION. 


From  Clover  Creek  <  oiiKre«u- 
llon. 

The  brethren  oftbe  above  o  rogrega" 

tini),  met  "ii  Christmas  day,  Dec.  -•" 
and  transacted  the  following  busi- 
in  tli*  way  which  the  Brethren 
have  adopted,  <»r,  in  Other  words,  ac- 
oordi  ig  to  the  long  established  order 
of  the  Brethren.  v7e  proceeded  to  set 
apart,  to  serve  as  deacons,  in  our  con- 
gregation, three  brethren,  which  1 
will  here  name:  David  B  Bnrget,  S. 
B.  Furry,  David  Bechtel.  We  also 
to  the  second  decree  in  the 
ministry,  brethren  Jos.  Bnowberger 
and  T.  r>.  Maddock,  and  one  who 
perhaps  is  not  worthy  to  have  bis 
name  mentioned,  and  therefore  I  will 
not  mention  it. 

Jag.  L.  Winki.anp. 

Ufa;  IRKS  :      As  the  brother  seems 

to  have  a  delicacy  in  mentioning  the 
name  ot  one  of  the  brethren  advanc- 
ed, to  avoid  misapprehension,  we 
■  that  it  was  the  writer — 
Jacob  L.  Wineland.  If  we  were 
sure  that  our  brethren  would  not  re- 
gard it  a?  imprudent,  we  would  far- 
ther say  that  he  is  a  worthy  brother. 
the  Lord  enable  him  to  perform 
faithfully  all  the  duties  of  his  ad\  anc- 
ed  position.  15. 

Treasnrer's    Keport  ot    Western 
District  ot  l»a. 

hrr  Henry  :  If  you  think  prop- 
er, insert  this  for  the  benefit  of  those 
churches  that  paid  in  their  contribu- 
tions, and  for  those  that  have  not 
counselled  their  members,  on  the 
home  mission. 

Cowanshannock,  $4.05. 

Montgomery,  6.65. 

Redbank,  5.00. 

Tenmile,  6.15. 

Amount  in  Treasury,  31.8b. 

Hikam  MtJSSELMAN,  Treasurv. 

.  Pa  ,  /'-v.  Wtk,  1872. 


Correct ion. 

In  Vol.  8.  pajre  291,  2d  column, 
10th  line  of  the  2d  paragraph,  you 
make  me  say  the  child  'was  crying," 
iustead  of  the  child  was  dying.  On 
On  page  316,306th  line  of  my  article 
you  make  me  say,  "good,"  instead  of 
God.  Same  column,  second  line  from 
bottom,  read  while  we  walk,  instead 
of  •will   we,"  ,Vc, 

A.  P.  Snyder. 

Kingwood,  Pa. 


AllllOlllM'CllltMll. 

We  intend    to   have   a    series    of 
meetio  Spring    Hun    .Meeting- 

house. Mifflin  Co,  Pa.,  two  miles 
from  .M'-\  •  ftown  station,  P.  R.  R, 
Commeneing  on  the  evening  of  the 
Btfa  of  February,  and  to  conl  inne  a! 
leastnntil  the  evening  of   the  14th. 

We  -'Old  a  hearty  invitation  to  the 
brethren  and  si.-ters,  who  wish  to 
come  to  us,  and  desire  the  minis- 
tering brethren  to  remember  ns,  and 
some  of  them  come  without  auy  far- 
ther special  no' 

order  of  the  church. 

J08IPB  Hanawai.t. 


<|uery. 

If  it  be  to  the  welfare  of  the  COM- 
PANION >>nd  its  readers,  I  would 
love  to  hear  the  brethren  on  the  par- 
able in  Matt.  2D:      1— ti. 

Noah  Lonqaneokkb. 

B7«t«a  ot  Travel. 

Wm.  ii.  r.Ati.t.v. 

Brother  Hknry:  [tisbyrequesl  thai 
I  you  these  few  line-  I'm-  publication. 
I  Fit  home  on  the  15th  of  0  Stop- 

ped  over  night  with  brother  E.  Maffet, 
Fayette  county.  I  enjoyed  their  kind- 
Left  next  morning.  Stopped 
over  night  with  J.  S.  Montgomery,  Can- 
nelton.  On  the  lTih  resumed  my  jour- 
ney. Stayed  over  night  with  Alfred 
near  Charleston  the  Capital  of 
W  1. 1..  thence  l">  miles  to  Upper  Falls 
of  Coal.  Attended  night  meeting  at 
Cray's  school-house.  Preaching  by  a 
Missionary  Baptist  Klder,  from  England. 
Text  Matth.  7:    I:'..  14.   a   good  text   and 

a  e 1  sermon.    After  he  had  spoken  two 

hours,  he  then  insisted  on  me  t 
somejthing;  So  I  arose  to  try  and  carry 
out  the  discourse,  which  my  friend  had 
done  so  well  with  bo  far  as  he  went. 
Eespoke  at  length  on  baptism,  and 
while  baptism  is  very  good  in  it-  place,  I 
insisted  that  ho  had  left  one  or  two 
rounds  out    of  the   ladder,  that  were  just 

•  1  in  their  place,  namely,  I 
washing,  and  aonointingthe  sick  with  oil. 
After  briefly  admonishing  the  congrega- 
tion.  1  rave  up  the  subject  to  the  Elder, 
and  1  hail  to  confess  my  Burprke 
when  the  Elder  arose  and  confeseed 
that  feet-washing  was  a  comnaud- 
ment,  and  turning  to  me  exhorted 
me  to  go  on  and  preach  and  practice 
feet-washing ;  then  lie  turned  to  the 
congregation  and  told  them  that  it 
was  right,  and  that  he  did  wash  his 
member's  feet, but  he  did  it  by  doing 
something  else  in  place  of  it :  said 
he  offered  sacrifice.  He  said  the  Sav- 
ior had  two  objects  in  view  :  one  was 
to  teach  humility,  and  the  other  was 


v  ;    but,    that    there    was  no 
need  now,   a-    are  wear    boots    and 

I,  and  k.  ep    ■  10. 

With  this  lie  stopped,  and  I  con- 
d  my  astonishment  at  such 
disobedience,  or,  in  other  words,  such 
king-Saul-liki'  obedience.  The  meet- 
ing was  then  dismissed.  An  appoint - 
t  was  announced  for  1 1  o'clock 
the  next  day,  the  I8tb,  for  the  writ 

Who  then  and  then:  did  use  the 
capital  he  had  gained  the  day  before, 
to  the  edification  of  all  present. 
And  it  was  the  request  of  some  of 
the  Cider"-  own  members,  tha'  1 
sh<  uld  have  I  sion  published. 

Meeting     in   the    evening 
Adkius'.       I    tried    to     preach,     but 
owing  to  a  pain    in    my    head,  I    got 
in  a  trance  and  could  not  tell    wheth- 
er I  said  anything  or  not. 

l'.Uh.     Meeting  a  small    eongr 
tion    at     Elizabeth,  at  11      o'cloi 
My  head  was    better   and  ^my    mind 
free.     Good  attention.         Home 

with  brother  P.  A.  Fisher.  Spent 
the  evening  and  night  with  his  kind 
family. 

20tb.  At  11  o'clock  at  Mt.  Mo- 
riah  ;  good  attention.  Evening 
meeting  at  Alford  school-house. 

21st  and  22,  meeting  on  Sand 
Fork,  Lincoln  Co.,  2  days  and  nights. 
Spent  both  nights  with  brother  Win. 
Stoner's.  Bade  them  farewell. 
Thence  back  to  Putnam.  Took 
dinner  with  brother  Fi.-her. 
Thence  to  Samuel  Winehimer's, 
Cpper  Falls  Coal,  spent  the  night 
with     him.  1  hence      to      Cross 

Lanes ;  visited  old  sifter  Sloan  ; 
found  her  as  well  as  common.  Meet- 
ing in  the  evening,  at  Short  School- 
house.  Thence  to  Hose  A'alley. 
Meeting  at  11  o'clock,  and  night 
also.  "Went  to  Charles  D.  I 
guson's,  a  reader  of  the  C.  F.  < 
Spent  the  best  part  of  the 
day  with  his  kind  family. — 
Thence  to  Brother  Oliver  Perry's, 
tarried  all  night  with  brother  Perry. 
i  nee  to  two-mile  school-house,  two 
miles  below  the  State  Capita!.      I 

m  small,  but  attentive.  Home  with 
her  J.  II.  Starkey,  to  the  city.  M 
iiiLT  next  day  at  Lynn  school-house,  at'll, 
and  at.  night.  Thence  to  Charleston. 
Lodged  with  brother  Starkey.  Thence 
to  A.  West  a.  Meeting  at  two  o'clock. 
The  word  spoken  had  its  desired  efl 
Stayed  with  ancle  West.  Thence  to  Cab- 
in Creek,  38  miles.  Meeting  two  days. 
and  as  many  as  would,  were  baptized. 
Q  d  attendance,  and  they  gladly  heard 
the  word.  Thence  36  miles  home. 
F'ouud  all  iu  common  health.     Thank  the 


30 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Lord  for  hie  kind  Bare  over  me  and]  mine. 
.1!  ime,  N  ivember  3rd.  The  brethren  and 
friends,  that  so  kinkly  treated  me,  have 
my  kindest  regards.  1  was  gone  25  days, 
and  tried  to  preach 22  tioie3.  B 
everywhere  should  be  up  an  1  doing. 
The  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labor- 
ers are  few.  W.  Ii.  Bailey. 
Raleigh,   W.  Va. 


Condolence. 

Bother  Solsinqee:  You  will  fiod 
enclosed  the  copv  of  a  letter,  written 
for  the  consolation  of  us  who  have 
lately  been  bereft  of  a  dear  child.  I 
send  it  to  you  that  it  may  find  room 
in  the  columns  of  your  paper,  if  you 
please.  Your  brother  in  the  Lord. 
Samuel  Myers. 

East  Berlin,  Pa. 

Dear  brother  and  sister :  I  receiv- 
ed your  letter  in  due  time,  bringing 
the  sad  news  of  the  death  of  little 
Mary  Ann.  The  stroke  seems  to  be 
very  severe  and  almost  heartrend- 
ing: according  to  the  ties  of  nature  it 
cannot  be  otherwise,  as  these  little 
branches  are  very  near  and  dear  to 
the  hearts  of  the  parents.  You  say, 
"This  is  the  fourth  one  that  the  Lord 
called  home."  I  feel  confident,  that 
this  last  stroke  was  the  severest,  and 
will  be  the  longest  remembered,  from 
the  fact  that  Mary  Ann  seemed  to  be 
stout  and  hearty.  You  undoubtedly 
had  a  hope,  and  rejoiced  in  this, 
"although  the  other  three  are  gone, 
we  have  one  yet  left."  But  oh  !  she 
is  gone;  that  little  form  is  lifeless; 
those  bright  little  eyes,  closed  ;  those 
sweet  little  lip3,  cold  ;  everything  is 
quiet ;  her  voice  is  silent,  her  foot- 
step* are  not  heard;  her  little  play- 
things are  stored  away.  When  night 
comes,  you  feel  lonesome.  You  feel 
disappointed;  your  hopes  and  antic- 
ipations are  annihilated.  You  might 
say,  "Lord  why  is  it?'  Well,  the 
Lord  knows.  He  is  righteous  in  all 
bis  ways.  He  dealeth  justly  with  all 
his  people.  IJis  wisdom  far  exceeds 
our  wisdom  :  his  ways  are  not  our 
ways;  his  thoughts,  not  our  thoughts. 
So,  then,  cheer  up,  aud  commit  your- 
selves to  the  Lord  with  the  full  as- 
surance that  "he  doeth  all  things 
well."  David  of  old,  when  one  of  his 
children  died,  remarked,  "But  now 
be  is  dead  ;  wherefore  should  I  fast  ? 
Can  I  bring  him  back  again  ?  I  shall 
go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  return  to 
me;''  2  Samuel  12  :  23.  It  is  indeed 
a  consolation,  that  we  can  go  to  our 
children,  but  they  cannot  return  to  us. 


They  are,  as  it  were,  restiug  in  the 
bosom  of  a  dear  Savior.  The  Savior 
is  proclaiming  to  us,  "Come,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest."  Our  cbildreu 
are  calling,  "Papa,  mamma,  yes,  do 
come,"  So  I  would  say.  Then  let 
us  try  and  be  faithful,  and  hold  fast 
to  our  profession.  Our  interest  in 
heaven  is  becoming  stronger.  You 
have  four  children  there,  we  have  one 
there.  We  have  a  good  reason  to  be- 
lieve we  have  a  dear  mother  there. 
If  we  continue  in  the  faith,  walk  in 
the  Spirit,  sacrifice  all  for  Christ,  we 
can  all  meet  there  as  a  family  in  heav- 
en. Your  brother  both  in  the  flesh 
and  in  Christ. 

John  Meers. 
Camden,  Mis. 


Brother  Henry :  I  have  obligated 
myself  to  do  for  you  what  I  could 
and  I  tried  to  do  so  ;  I  have  six  sub- 
scribers for  you,  including  our  own. 
I  can  recommend  your  C.  F.  C  ,  and 
do  believe  that  it  contains  as  much  as 
all  the  others  taken  together  ;  and 
we  hope  that  you  will  not  fear  "the 
gates  of  hell"  prevailing  against  the 
true  church,  that  has  the  apostles 
and  prophets  for  its  foundation,  and 
Jesus  Christ  for  its  chief  corner. 
"Gates  of  hell"  is  a  metaphorical  ex- 
pression, representing  counsels  of 
men,  that  are  placing  yokes  upon  the 
disciples'  necks,  that  our  fathers  and 
we  were  not  able  to  bear;  as  much  as  to 
say,  "We  are  not  going  to  submit  to 
having  such  yokes  put  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples;  but  we  will  hearken 
to  the  mighty  Counseller — the  prince 
of  peace  :"  "Come  unto  me  all  ye  that 
labor  aud  are  heavy  laden."  It  is 
generally  understood  that  uncon- 
verted sinners  are  the  subjects ;  but 
this  is  an  indirect  application.  He 
had  reference  to  those  that  were  laden 
and  burdened  with  the  traditoas  and 
commandments  of  men  :  "Come  unto 
me,  and  learn  of  me :  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light." 

Brother  Holsinger,  we  do  believe 
that  there  are  hundreds  of  disciples 
that  are  weary  of  the  heavy  yoke, 
and  would  much  rather  bear  the  easy 
yoke  of  Jesus  ;  but  they  fear  "the 
gates  of  hell"  that  are  opposing  the 
council  of  God. 

S.  A.  Leedy. 

Shaler's  Mitts,  Ohio. 


MARRIED. 

At  tlic  residence  of  the  bride's  father, 
Somerset  Tp.,  Somerset  Co  ,  on  the  12th 
of  December,  by  Eld-  J.  D.  Mille-,  Mr 
HENRY  CASEBEER  to  Mjse  SARAH 
BLOUGFI. 

By  the  undersigued,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents,  December  36th,  Mr. 
DANIEL  X.  SNIDER  and  Miss  SOPHIA 
SNiDER,  both  of  Beiford  couaty,  Pa. 

8.  A.  MoOBE.j 

Ne,ar  Bell's  Mills,  Blair  county,  Pa.,  De- 
cember 14th,  by  the  uuderigned,  at  the 
residence  of  the  bride's  father,  THOMAS 
THOMPSON,  and  Miss  ANNIE  McCAlLEY/. 
both  of  Amis  Tp.,  Blair  Co.,  Pa. 
S.  A.  Cox. 

By  Levi  King,  Esq.,  at  the    residence 
of  the  bride's  parents,  Dec.    26th,    1872, 
Mr.  E.  B.  KELLY  and  Miss  DELILA 
GLASS,  both  of  Columbiana  Co.,  0. 
I.  L.  Glass. 


I>IEI>. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumst.ui- 
[  ccs  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  aJl. 

In  Antietam  branch,  on  Christmas  day, 
Q  liucv,  Franklin  couaty,  Pa.  onr  beloved 
sister"  SARAH  BROWN,  aged  75  years  4 
months  and  5  days.  She  was  a  very  tine 
sister.  She  was  never  married-  Her  re- 
mains were  buriel  atthe  Antietam  raest 
ing-house,  on  the  27th- 

Jacob   FBIEDLAT.    .' 

In  Pine  Creek  congregation,  Nov.  2?th, 
1873,  brother  JACOB  THOMAS,  buried  the 
29th,  aire  65  years,  10  months  aud  27  ('. 
He  leaves  a  wife  aud  eight  children,  four 
r-ons  aud  foar  daughters,  all  members  of 
the  church  except  the  oldest  and  yoiiDgest  ; 
having  twenty-eight  grandchildren  living, 
and  one  dead.  Fuueral  improved  by  E 
Abraham  Wtiitmore,  from  Rev.  14  :  12 
13. 

David   Cle:i. 

Died  in  the  Conemaugh  congregation, 
Cambria  Co.,  Pa.  on  the  4th  of  Nov.,  IS72, 
1  sister  MARGARET  GOCHNOUtf,  wife  of 
I  brother  Stephen  Goounour,  aged  32  years, 
9  months  and  16  days.  Fuueral  sermon 
by  the  writer,  asjiited  by  brother  David 
Hildebrand. 

Also  on  the  17th  of  Nov.,  broker  HEN- 
RY W.  SMITH,  (bitter  known  by  feme  of 
your  readers  as  the  Iudiaa  Doctor,)  aged 
almost  75  years.  Funeral  sermon  ty  the 
same, assisted  by  brother  Hiram  Mussclmau, 
of  Shade  branch. 

Stephen   Hildebkand. 

la  the  South  Bend  branch.  St  Joseph  C  >., 
Ind  >  on  the  13th  of  Dee.,  1S72,  of  typhoid 
pneumonia,  ABRAHAM  WH1TMER,  aged 
BO  3-ears,  10  months  and  1  day.  His  funeral 
which  was  largily  attended,  took  plae?.  on, 
Sunday  at  the  meeting-house  on  his  farm. 
Services  by  Eid.  D.  B.  Sturgis  and  other-?. 
Lie  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.  Pa.  At  the 
age  of  10  years,  he  came  to  Montgomery 
Co  ,  O.,  and  soon  attached  himself  10  the 
church.  At  the  age  of  23  he  was  manied  to 
Catharine  Bowman,  daughter  of  Eld. 
Jacob  Bowman.  They  had  eleven  chil- 
dren, ten  of  whom  survived  him,  six  sons 
and  four  daughters,  all  members  .of  the 
chur  ch,   save    one.      Two  of  his  sons   are 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1 


(1  eacon »,  and  I).    M.  Is   a   m  Id  later 'In  the 

'•',  be, 
with  the  Bowm  in   family,  ■  •  " 

lo  Bt.  3 ph  (  o  ,   [ad.,    where    ho    was 

ti  a  to  the  minlatry,  en  I 
u>  bnl  >!    np  the  ehureh  ti «> i n   its  li 

his  duly  ;   end 

t\>r  nearly   80   rear*   i  rved  as  an    ordained 

elder.    Thai  the   irl  lo  r,  children, 

l  mourn  their  loss,    but  not    With- 

B]  d.  0.  Wl  R    i'i:. 

[  Pttffor  pleaee  copy.] 

in    the    Bhlpewanee    congregation,    La- 
grange    <  !o, .  It  l«  N  >v.    17th,  18"! 
CHRISTIANA  KVAN8,  wife  of  friend  David 
ii  s,  and  daughter  of  broth  ■  and 

alatei   Barah    Bender,  ■ 
months  and    IS  days,     funeral 

■    to     a     large       congregation,     by 
hren  David  M.  Truby,  and   Henry  Gep- 
hatt,  from  the  words.   "Prepare  to  meet  thy 
."  Amos,  4  :    IS. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  was  afflicted  for 
about  a  year,  stvmlugly,  with  that  almost 
incurable  disease,  consumption.  Last 
January  she  became  alarmed  about  her 
1*8  salvation,  and  accordingly,  brother 
(.  phart  was  sent  for.  He,  assisted  by 
brother  Bamnel  Supold  and  others,  con- 
veyed her  to  the  Water  Side,  when 

led  into  the  water,  and  baptized.  Com- 
ing np,  out  ot  the  water,  she  desired  to 
her  rather.  He  being  apprised  of  the 
,  obeyed  thj  strumous  Immediately, 
when  she  said  to  him,  "Father,  I  do  not 
ezpeel  to  live  long,  and  I  would  like,  to  see 
yon  baptized  before  I  go."  Her  fal 
being  overcome  by  her  exhortation. was  bap 
Used  the  same  hour,  and  1  think  were  both 
made  to  rejoice  in  the  God,  of  their  falva- 
tion.  Having  been  made  "babes  in  Christ 
Jean*/1  were  in  a  few  days,  privileged  to 
surround  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  to  par- 
take of  the  emblems  of  his  brokeu  body, 
and  shed  blood  ;  alter  which  time  Mie  grew 
weaker  and  weaker,  until  the  above  name  I 
morning       It    being    Lord's   day,    a    day   of 

t,  ana  I  thought,  while  standing  by  her 

l-ide,  thai  i'.  was  a  d3y  of  more  than  or- 
dinary  rest  to  her.  from  the  fact  that  when 
the  sun,  the  bright  luminary  of  the  day, 
made  its  appearance  in  the  East,  the  marks 
of  death  were  visible  in  the  couutenanee  of 
our  f  ister  ;  and  like  the  last  rays  of  the 
I  OUT  sister,  Bhed- 
dlng  a  mellow  light  over  the  scene.  With 
this  solemn  fact  before  us,  from  the  lan- 
guage of  the  text,  take  warning  and  be 
ready  to  'meet  out  (iod." 

Benjamin  Lkhu. 

T  1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


I.  iii- 
ii  K  Kitting  ir 

T    \  Oellig  1    B  I 

Christens  R  tyer  i  SB 


S.   0.  Lichty 
1).  Brower 
L  Kimmel 
Miss   L  Will 
S  F  Reiman 
K  Pike 
J  Friedly 
J.I,  Her, 
J.  B.  Crowell 

Q.  Bucher, 
S.  H.Gill, 
J.  B.  Nicola, 
J.  E.  Trent, 
A.  F.  D 
V.  c.  Fisher, 
D.  B.  Hoover, 
A.  Beaver, 


$1  50 
10  50 
12   40 

1  5J 
19  50 
1  50 
1  50 
1  50 
&Co., 
1  50 
4  00 
1  00 
3  00 
150 

1  6  i 

2  85 
8  00 

3  00 


Marv  A  Riggle 
W  G  Shrock 
\  a   \  nold 
J  II  Ellis 
J  S  Ha-!,  v 
J  Q  Netf 
I.,  tfiehler, 
D.  II   Han 
(..  1,.  (it  phart, 
L.  Ranch, 
D.  R.  Beker, 
li.  Witter, 
B    F.  Siebe", 
w.  II.  Qninn, 
P.  Bashore,  1 

J.  Hammer, 
I.  J.  Fausnacht, 


F  W  R  >hler 

Ella  Bhrlver 

i  i  i 

D  1. 

0  ;:. 

A  H  Bnl  ler 

,\  Dally 

1    TO 

D  Bn 

i  50 

j  Blldebrand 

man 

F.  Bo-senaan 

Q  \l  Miller 

l  50 

:    Pogl<  longer 

B  Pfootz 

I  Hnfford 

00 

Wm  Tavgort 

ck 

11  B  Ri  inhold 

1  00 

odle 

;;  ii 

J  L  Myers 

E  0  Packer 

BWlse 

1   76 

;<er 

G  00 

J  Fahrncy 

1  50 

E   Walker 

75 

.1  W   Kline 

3  00 

B  i  rowel 

1  00 

J  II  W.it 

3  00 

t>G  irlach 

1   50 

S  Biough 

I  !0 

i)  Clem 

15  60 

J  11  Starkey 

I   BO 

n  in 

0  10 

F  Ennefclng 

1  70 

ugh 

•J  I  00 

:ler 

B5 

I  l.utz 

14  70 

erly 

9  0> 

J  B  toner 

1  50 

O  C  Gnagy 

I  50 

F.  Bponseller 

3  0i 

Elizabeth  Kliue  i 

S    .Vine 

3  00 

L  Garber 

1  50 

11  !!  oad water 

4  50 

•  I  1.  Heaver 

0  20 

Q    '•'  ho:n 

1  00 

Marv  Kohrer 

3  00 

D  Myer 

50 

J  Simons 

1  00 

Hiram  U  IW 

3  10 

(.  V  Silcr 

1  50 

J  Mohler 

12  80 

Tlllie  Fiant 

3  10 

J  M  Fahrney 

1  6  , 

P  Hastings 

3  50 

L  Miller 

5  00 

I)  J  Myers 

1  50 

P  1$  Porter 

50 

A  P,;eil 

10  50 

Rebecca  Merkey  1  50 

J  G  Neher 

B6 

Andrews 

13  G  i 

idebaker 

65 

iyer 

3  00 

M  C  Snowberger  ] 

W  i     ilipes 

90 

J    M  Connell 

1  50 

lellenbergc 

0  00 

3  Harley 

1  50 

iam 

1  ro 

3  3  Walker 

1  50 

N  F  Arnold 

1  50 

.)  B  Tswaer 

21  00 

D  H  Shultz 

0  to 

1)  W  Ditmer 

1  GO 

P  Heifer 

a  to 

J  Blousrh 

1  50 

Ii  u  Bheckella 

J  D  Nehex 

10  00 

D  Wolfe 

lo    t0 

J  McCreary 

3  00 

A  li-  h 
(i  W   Id 

Iter  l"  B  I 
s  0  Lyon 
.i    Weaver 

K  C  Walker 

C    Miller  1   60 
II  II  BUhl 
B   W II 
I  II  CI 

I  K  Dennis  i  50 

Weh  2  00 

J    Bhlck  S  00 

1.   \ndes  11  00 

J  Price  i  B  I 

B  i:  Mver  1   50 
K    \   I 

iih  r 

I)  R  Stltely  i  •'■> 
i   i .  German 
.i  Metscar 
\l   .1  Hurley 
.1  Era  ill 
B  M  Kmmeit 

Her  1    50 

R  Hyde  I  50 

J  V   King  1    I 

ker  1    I  ;l 
B  J  King 

J  Trimmer  3  00 

B  r  Yoder  1    50 

C  C  (.  1  M 

.1  Meckley  1   50 
.1  y  K 

M  II  Mtyera  1  50 

.!   \  Leedy  :"' 

II  II  Martin  1   50 
S  Suplee 

1)  /Cook 

.1  i    rter  1  60 

1,  li,,  i.-:  tier  15  00 

Hi    ivlor  3  00 

I)  M  Wbitmer  89  50 

F  A  Miller  G  50 
('  II 

D  Wengert  s  ui 

T  M  Cla  1  CO 

I)  Trump  1    50 

J  BecL'hly  50 

Enoch  Eby  9  00 

S  Driver  16  l» 

D  B  Bowman  5  (0 

J  Renner  2  90 

J  F  Englcr  7  50 

<■  Weaver  8  00 

M  T  Bear  18  0 ■ 

(i  li.-h  4   50 

Eld  C  Wenger  1   50 

J  Replo-le  1  "0 

E  Nearhoof  10   00 

J  w  Byrne  4  50 

Wm  Sits  1  50 

R  Berkeybile  1  00 

J  MeCav  1  50 

J  Michael  3  00 
J  3hellenbergcr   1  00 

J  Garber  50 

)ie  3  10 

Eliza  Brant  1  00 

S  PRobeits  2  00 
P  Miller 

!'  S  Newcomer    8  10 

R  A  Garber  1  00 
A  B  Wa'lick 
ST  Boeaerman 
BarbaraHofTinau"  50 
Peter    P  Cober  1  5o 
Anie  C  Royers 

in  Faw  3  00 

S  II  W  1  50 

Bbie  8  00 

D  .Houffer 

J  B  Rcptogle  3  00 


UK  irW  admit  a  limited  number  of  sclec 
ad\  tUowing   rales 

in nt  Insertion  15  cents  a  Hue. 
Yearly  ts  u  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
.   niitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  eon  ilderui 

Troatlng  SgaiOSt    War    and    v. 
vices  a  •  i   < ;.       \ 

T.  V.  1  .:V, 

.    //. 


H 

52! 

rt 

- 

— 

o 
< 

CO 

- 
/. 

M 

H 

i — > 

HH 
-- 
> 
i—l 

— 

W 

< 

M 

w 

A 

- 

H 

^ 

S. 

CO 

w 

w 

1— ( 

fc 

H 

CO 

Pi 

CO 

»— < 

*— 

NH 

HM 

H-t 

H 

< 

WANTED  'BE™ 

FOR      TliE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

O/tlu  United  States] 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  twenty  Eminent   Authors,' in 
eluding  John  B.  Qouob  and  HOBAGB  Gui.e- 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manu; 
ture,  etc.,  in  all  aires.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  »ulj^cts  of  general  in- 
I  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  iu  every  town  of  the  United 
States,  and  no  Agent  can  fail  to  do  well 
ivith  this  book.  One  a_:eut  sold  133  coi 
in  eight  days,  another  .-old  868  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  397  in 
one  week.  Specimeus  seat  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED    FOR  THE 

FUNN1      SIDE     OF     PHT8 

250  1. 

An  interesting    and   amusing  tteatise  on 

the  Medical  HumhUgS  ol  the  yn-l    and  I 

ent.     It  exposes  Quacks,    Impostors,  Trav. 

_-    Doctors,    Patent   Medicine  Venders. 

Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune   Tellers   and 

iums,  and  gi.es  Interesting  account 
Noted    Physicians    and  Narratives    of    t 

It  reveals   startii  and    in- 

structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
isheirto.  We  give  exclusive  territory  aud 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  a  ldress  the  publishi 

J.  It.  lll'itR  cV  HYDE, 
HARTFORD,   CONN.   <-.r  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


32 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Diaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Greek  aud  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  §4. 

Iill'e  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man*  in  (Jcncsl*  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Sciontiiic  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.   $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  tor  Home  Improvement: 
"  Bow  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.23. 

How  to   l.ivc ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  tlie  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory   and   Intellectual   Improve- 

incut.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
X  ;e   Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological  Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 
Plie  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.  25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents. 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  I  lie 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  aud  who  don't  ? 
TIx'  christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
.maliciously  called  '•  Dunkai'ds."  ^ 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trata,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charily, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  I  lie 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  tlie 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  tasy  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.     Address, 

n    II.  K.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Boojks. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  6.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.5'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1 .00 

Pe-dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        <'        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISUEUUANEOUS 

Tlieotlosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  lie 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grac«  Trnmnn,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  CO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bihles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  aud  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song't'i'owaed  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  iu  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  aud  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  12S 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harinonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Cnuncii   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  mosie;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metre?,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hjnia 

Book, 
Being  a  compi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to"  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  <fe  English  Testaments,  .75 

N bid's  Th'.oloot,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

<:    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.    An   Illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  aud  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiner'.  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive C.  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts, 
ions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  d!./.  a. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  »<< dressed   to 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

FRUIT  TREES,  S.1.AEE  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
gard  n  and  field  seeds.  <&c.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  a ,  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stat   - 

EDYV'DJ.  EVANS  &  CO., 
Nurseymen  a  ad  Seedsman, 

Yokk,  Pa. 


THE 
'SILVER     TONGUE"      ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  830. 
143,  145  A  147  East  23d  St.,  New  tork. 
Established  iu  1846.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sectious  still  on- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  .nay  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  c 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  3 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia.  $i 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  \ 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITION. 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia,       fi 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  M< 
maw,  pre;  ii:i, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  CJuinter  &  Snydei 
Single  copy,  post  paid, 
13  copies,  by  Express.  7. 


'  A'BtEST  JW\ EFjatJRNAl  ttWHE  tf  $ 

PUBUSHEO  MONTHLY,  IS-A  *fic0V£  l"i/ro/?A7l'fj6.00C 

mcsf/oEs  cfrHiLY  e.mnr.£B,  HAWia/nnruLinvtATm. 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

AVARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLERRY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    UP     OF     CLUTi.-. 


%IRQN  W0KLB  ^K; 

=-VAtt'A«i£A'£TVH  PRICe'«/»RCur  /HTHEViORLC 
'pVffPCX  YlAK.StfirOJ/  Tt>'fAl<3A/r.*fO,VTH   -■ 
'jk\LTH£$TAr£K?OLOC.)-rrr'ARE  CONT/SIBl/TORS     IRON ' 

mW>RlD:P{/&?£±;:PirmuRC,H  P  &  — 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 
PI.    H.    H  O  L  S  I  N  G  E  R. 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  iu  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  fearless  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  parties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greaest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact, 
independent  in  all  thing?. neutral  in  nothing 

H.   R.   HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co. 
1'enn'a, 


dpMan  <JfamiIg  (fflmpnfaro, 


BY  ti.  R.  HOliSINGKli.  "  Whosoever  lovctb  me  keepetb  mj  commandments"— Jraus. 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  21,  1873. 


At  41.60  Por  Annua 

Number  :). 


For  the  Companion. 
The  llrldeirronm  Cometh. 

i.    9     PLOBT. 

Apart  from  parental  affection  we  cannot  con- 
ceive of  an  object  in  this  lite,  more  endearing 
to  onr  hearts,  or  more  worthy  ol  our  confidence 
and  love,  than  the  one  to  whom  we  have  given 
our  hearts,  and  are  willing  to  give  our  hand, 
and  are  assured  we  have  the  highest  and  most 
sincere  affection  in  return.  To  illustrate  :  That 
blooming  maid  has  loved  one,  and  in  return  is 
sincerely  beloved.  To  her,  there  is  no  cup  so 
sweet  as  that  ot  silent  and  peaceful  love;  no 
dreams  so  pleasant  as  those  that  bring  to  her 
mind  the  object  of  her  affections.  No  hopes  so 
bright  as  those  centered  in  her  beloved.  In  the 
company  of  others  she  may  be  a  little  careless  or 
inattentive,  but  in  his  society  she  is  careful,  t»t> 
tentive  and  happy.  She  looks  forward  to  the 
day  her  lover  is  to  meet  her  in  the  character  of 
the  bridegroom.  She  looks  forward,  not  with 
fear,  but  with  joy,  and  in  her  preparations,  how 
careful  every  object  of  apparel  is  selected,  with 
a  studied  aim  to  please.  'T  wonder  how  he  and 
his  company  will  like  to  see  me  in  this  ]  and 
if  such  and  such  will  not  make  me  more  at- 
tractive in  his  eyes  V  is  the  oft  inquiry.  Every 
thing  that  might  po3sibly  be  offensive  is  avoided. 
The  wh.te  dress  is  prepared  with  care,  lejst  it  be 
defiled  ;  spotted  with  the  dust  of  earth  will  not 
be  allowable.  The  ornaments  must  be  the  best, 
brighest  and  nearest  the  purpose  to  suit  the 
ideal  of  loveliness.  The  long  looked  for  day  ar- 
rives. It  is  announced:  "The  bridegroom 
(vuwth .'"  How  does  she  meet  him  !  She  blushes, 
but  ah  !  it  is  only  a  blush  of  pleasure.  A  slight 
tremor  in  her  voice,  but  t'is  the  effect  of  joy. 
He  claims  her  for  his  own,  blushing  bride — 
they  are  one.  It  is  a  happy  union,  full  of 
earthly  hopes  and  pleasures. 

But  we  turn  from  this  natural  illustration  of 
life,  to  a  more  endearing  scene.  But  as.  it  is  a 
matter  of  faith  as  yet  we  are  so  slow  to  com- 
prehend. But  we  know  in  this,  as  in  other 
matters  of  a  like  nature,  "Faith  is  the  substance 
of  things  hoped  for  aud  the  evidence  of  things 
not  seen." 


The  children  of  God  have  one  that  is  truly 
an  idol  of  their  highest  and  holiest  affrctions. 
Be  is  their  beloved  in  the  highest  term  of  that 
endearing  apellation.  And  oh  !  joy  unspeakable, 
to  know  that  he  loves  so  dearly,  so  wonderfully. 
Never  one  loved  as  he  loves.  In  the  larigi 
of  Solomon,  the  soul  breaks  forth  in  praise  to 
him  who  is  out  love  :  "Behold  thou  art  fair,  my 
love  ;  behold  thou  art  fair  ;  thou  hast  doves  eyes. 
1  am  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  lilly  of  the  valleys. 
As  the  lilly  among  the  thorns,  so  is  my  love 
among  the  daughters.  As  the  apple  tree  among 
the  trees  of  the  wood,  so  is  my  beloved  among 
the  sons.  I  sat  down  under  his  shadow  with 
great  delight,  and  his  fruit  was  sweet  to  my  taste. 
He  brought  me  to  the  banqueting  house,  and 
his  banner  over  me  was  love.  His  left  hand  is 
under  my  head,  and  his  right  hand  doth  em- 
brace me.  My  beloved  is  white  and  ruddy  ;  the 
chiefest  among  ten  thousand.  His  head  is  as 
the  most  fine  gold.  His  eyes  a3  the  eyes  ot 
(lows  by  the  rivers  of  waters.  His  cheeks  are 
as  a  bed  of  spices  as  sweet  flowers ;  his  lips  like 
lillies  dropping  sweet  smelling  myrrh.  *  *  * 
His  countenance  is  as  Lebanon,  exellent  as  the 
cedars  ;  his  mouth  is  most  sweet,  yea  he  is  alto- 
gether  lovely.  This  is  my  beloved  and  this  i? 
my  friend,  O  daughters  of  Jerusalem." 

Such  is  our  love,  he  is  indeed  "altogether 
lovely."  Oti !  do  we  love  him  as  we  ought  \ 
He  is  soon  coming  as  our  Bridegroom,  Are  we 
making  ready  for  his  coming?  We  have  in  our 
illustration  shown  how  it  is  with  the  children 
of  this  world  ;  shall  it  be  truly  said  in  this  mat- 
t(  r  'The  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  gen- 
eration wiser  than  the  children  of  light?"  Shall 
we  not  love  our  beloved — the  Lord  of  life  and 
glory — with  all  our  heart  \  Are  our  purest  afc 
lections  centered  upon  him  \  Do  we  think  of  him 
everv  day,  and  have  sweet  converse  with  him  by 
night  ?  Are  we  daily  engaged  in  making  such 
preparation  that  when  he  comes  we  shall  be 
prepared  to  meet  him  in  love  and  joy  !  Is  it 
our  dilligent  study  and  labor  to  be  so  *  clothed 
upon,"  that  we  shall  be  attractive  to  his  eyes? 
Ate   our    garments    "white"    and   unspotted  ? 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANIUN. 


.Are  we  careful  that  they  be  not  defiled  with 
things  that  are  "earthly  V  Have  we  on  such 
ornaments  that  will  please  our  beloved  !  Such 
as  a  meek  and  humble  spirit,  and  the  bright 
and  shining  jewels  of  all  the  christian  graces'} 
We  say  we  love  him,  we  make  a  show  of  wor* 
ship  and  praise  in  honor  of  him  whom  we  lock 
for.  If  we  should  now  hear  the  cry  :  "Behold 
the  bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye  out  to  meet  him" 
would  we  receive  the  message  with  joy  and  glad- 
ness 1  or  would  we  quake  and  fear  with  shame, 
because  our  garments  are  "spotted"  and  our 
adornments  such  as  are  here  put  on  to  please 
the  world  instead  of  our  bjloved'?  To  be  found 
without  oil  in  our  vessels  will  be  a  sad  deficien- 
cy indeed.  The  bridegroom  shall  enter  with 
his  wise  bride — with  those  that  are  ready  to 
meet  him — and  the  foolish  will  come  too  late  to 
enter  in.  Oh !  then,  as  we  know  not  "the 
hour,"  let  us  have  our  lamps  in  readiness  and 
oil  in  our  vessels,  for  we  are  not  ashamed  to 
have  faith  in  his  coming.  Others  may  calcu- 
late, reason  and  mystify  the  promises  of  God  ; 
to  this  we  will  cling,  "The  Bridegroom  is  com- 
ing !':  Oh  !  what  a  happy  day  to  the  church — 
what  a  joyous  day  for  heaven  and  earth.  But 
the  wicked  world  shall  wail  and  lament,  know- 
ing destruction  is  nigh.  Happy  day  for  any 
faithful,  trusting,  and  ready  child  of  God.  With 
joy  we  shall  meet  the  beloved  of  our  soul.  The 
marriage  and  holy  reunion  of  Jesus  and  his 
saints !  Oh,  what  a  day  of  glory,  honor  and 
praise  that  shall  be  !  The  eternal  heavens  shall 
ring  with  loud  hallelujahs  to  him  that  liveth 
forever  and  ever,  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
first  and  the  last. 


The  Lord  at  the  Door. 

"Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock." — Rev.  iii.  20. 

Can  any  man  consider  these  words,  and  not 
feel  that  he  is  dealing  with  a  personal  Savior, 
or  rather  that  a  personal  Savior  is  dealing  with 
him?  ' -There  standeth  One  among  you  whom 
ye  know  not."  There  is  One  knocking  at  your 
heart's  door,  and  that  one  is  Jesus  ! 

But  consider  well  how  and  in  what  aspect  he 
comes.  It  is  not  here  in  the  "Song  of  Solo- 
mon," where  he  stands  lowly  and  weary  at  the 
closed  door,  his  "head  filled  with  dew,  and  his 
locks  with  the  drops  of  the  night."  Such  is 
the  guise  in  which  he  is  represented  in   a  well 


known  and  exquisitely  suggestive  work  of  art ; 
but  such  was  not  the  vision  of  the  apostle,  nor 
the  forrr.  in  which  He  knocked  at  the  door  of 
Laodicea's  lukowarra  heart.  Read  the  descrip- 
tion in  Rev.  I :  14 — 16,  to  see  how  the  Lord 
appears  when,  for  reproof,  correction,  comfort  or 
chastening,  He  "walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks." 

He  who  stands  at  the  door  is  the  Lord  !  "Be- 
hold I  stand  !"  We  may  behold  him  it  we  will 
look;  we  may  hear  him  if  we  will  listen;  but 
whether  we  look  and  listen  or  not,  we  shall  see 
him  one  day,  for  the  time  will  come  "when  ev- 
ery eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also  who  pierc- 
ed him" — pierced  him  by  refusing  his  calls  of 
grace. 

"The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  ob* 
servation,"  neither  does  the  knocking  at  the 
doer  come  with  observation,  though  the  King  is 
there !  It  is  for  us  to  beware  how  we  trifle 
with  that  sound  ;  to  beware  lest  we  suffer  the 
world's  noises  to  fill  our  ear  so  as  to  overpower 
it ;  to  beware  how  we  mistake  other  voices  for 
his  call ;  to  beware  how  we  delay  to  open,  and, 
in  the  cases  of  those  around  us  for  whom  we 
are  interested,  it  is  for  us  to  trust  them  prayer- 
fully and  hopefully  with  the  Savior,  believing 
that  at  their  door,  too,  He  will  knock,  whether 
we  hear  it  or  not,  and  anxious  chiefly  lest  we 
should  in  any  way  prove  a  stumbling-block  in 
their  path. 


-=w»^c  -«»■ 


Those  whose  faces  are  only  seec,  and  whose 
voices  are  only  heard  in  seasons  of  religious  re^ 
vivals,  are  like  the  flowers  that  bloom  in  the 
morning  and  fade  in  the  evening  without  pro- 
ducing fruit.  They  are  not  the  evergreens  of 
the  church. 


For  Teachers,  Too. — Beecher  compares  a 
text  to  a  gate  opening  in  the  Lord's  garden,  and 
says  that  many  ministers,  instead  of  unlatching 
the  gate  and  leading  hearers  in  to  pluck  the 
fruit  and  flowers,  content  themselves  by  getting 
upon  it  and  swinging  to  and   fro. 

Let  the  teacher  take  hold  of  a  text  as  a 
boy  does  of  a  bough  of  an  apple-tree — grasp  it 
firmly,  and  shake,  and  shake,  until  the  golden 
pippins  of  truth  fall  about  him. — Rev.S.  J. 
Knapp. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


| too  must  beoome  Christ-like.     I  itboftl  icftj  ofLaaesst  r,  #1 

ti.m  development  will  kbea    oecee  ■  r-    be  had  b  i  leeting,  being  about  tbii 
Uy  follow;  for  if  you  possess  Chris  tt-    five  mill  borne,     White  ti. 

anity,  yoaoaui  U.     Trae   the    >  .   middli  >man  aad 

Bible  speaks    of   "a    bidden   light;"    her  boii  came    there   Cromtbe   nei^h- 
but  it  is  a  light  thai  iUomine  borbood  ol  a  ten 

bence  it  Is  little  better  than  no  light    miles    farther    south,      After  being 
at  all.     Some  persona  do  light  a  can-    there   awhile,  she  told  sister    81 
die  and  "put    it  nnder  a  bushel,"  bat   that  she  would  like  foipeek  with  the 
they    me   not   Clni.-ii.iii-;       if  they    minister,     Brother  John  was  accord- 
were  :   if,  indeed,  they     hud   "put    on    inrlv  called,  and  he  ber    what 
Christ,"    and    have    his    love    sbed    she  wished  of  him.     She  commi 
abroad  in  their    hearts,    they    would,    and  said,  "1  am   a  widow  ;  my    bun- 
as an   illuminated    light,   lighten  up    band  died    a!, out  live  years  ago;  I 
the  dark  places  of  the  earth,  as  dp  the    had  a  large  family  of  children  depead- 
stars  of  the  firmament.     Therefore   to    ing  on  me  for  support.     This,  as  yon 
develop  your  Christianity  is  the  most    maybeliev<               I  much  sorrow  and 
I    easy  matter  imaginable,  if  you  are  a   grief.     I  commenced  praying  to  (iod 
wlce.                                                     Christian    indeed.     The    sun    shines    to  aid  me  in  my  alllictious,  aud.  after 
In  tin-  merchandise  of  gold  and  gems  \     \  because    there    is    brightness     in  it.                 :  awhile,  I  felt  more  contented 
-ay    ball   of  midnight  j  Thus  we  might  speck  of  the  .Christian,    aud  happy.     I    then    read   the  New 
He  is  one  of  this  world's  bright  stars,    Testament,  and  thought  I  understood 
secondary  in  illumination  to  the  Star    everything  better  ;  and, among  others, 

I  learned  that  we  aro  to  be  baptized 
on  our  faith  ;  and  having  heard  by 
ebanee  that  people  have  meeting 
here,  who  babtizo  in  the  water, I  came 
up.  and  if  yon  think  me  worthy,  I 
should  be  glad  to  be  baptized  to-day."' 
Brother  John  asked  her,  "How  do 
you  think  baptism  is  taught  in  the 
New  Testament  ?"  S!:e  ansa 
"I  read  that  Jesus  was  baptized  in 
Jordan,  and  came  up  out  of  the  wa- 
ter ;  that  John  baptized  near   Aenon, 


LKAH   B.  Al 

The  Trice    o(  Truth. 

Great. truths  aro  dead] J  brought.      The  com- 
mon truth, 
8uch  ns  men  give  and  take  from  day  to  day, 
Comes  in  the  common  walk*  o(  dallj 
blowu  by  the  can  Lata  wind  aoroai  oat  way ; 

Bought  In  the  market  at  the   eurreul 
Bred  to  the  stnile,  il: 

bowl  , 
It  t.  Is  no  tales  of  daring  or  of  worth. 
Nor  perceives  e'en  the  surface  of  the  soul. 

Great  truth3  are   greatly   won  ;  nor    formed 

by  chance 
Nor   wafted  ou   the    breath    of   a    summer 

ilri  .im  ; 
But  grasned  in  the  gr<  ■  of  the  soul. 

Hard  buffeting  with  adverse  wind  and  stream. 


mirth  ; 
Nor  'mid  the  blaze  of  regal  diadems 

Hut  iu  the  day  of  conflict]  fear  and  gi  ief, 
When  :  je  hand  of  God,  pat  forth  in 

:ht, 
l'lous  op  the  subsoil  of  the  stagnant    heart, 

ils     to 
the  ! 

'  from  the  troubled  spirit  iu  bard  hours 
ikueaa,  so  Utile  percbaneaof  pain, 
Truth  springs  like   harvest    from    the   well- 

plow 
And  the  soul  IV''ls  it  has  not  wept  In    vain. 
Ale  I',  tjloicn,  Pu. 


t  hrlHtinu  Development 

BY  r.    M.  SrfTDKB. 

1 1  seems  not  a  little  strange, that,  in 

sd  age,  then-  is  so  little 

Christian   development.     Too   many 

•  '-put  on  Christ,"  when  there  is 
nothing  in  them  save  presumption. 
Putting  on  airs  and  apparel  will  not 
make  you  a  Christian.  I  don't  like 
to  see  men  or  woman  try  to  exhibit 
to  a  dying  world  a  Cbrist-like  ap- 
pearance, by  being  over  tasty  or 
slovenly.  I'm  down  on  slouchy 
Christians.  Your  religion  is  as  your 
appearance.  Show  me  a  neat,  clean- 
hearted  Christian,  and  I  will  love 
him  ;  not  because  of  his  fancy  necktie, 
or  the  charming  manner  in  which  he 
wears  it,  or  because  he  wears  a  hat 
of  the  latest  style,  but  I  will  love 
bim  on  account  of  bis  loveliness.  I 
believe  iu  attraction,  and  love 
beauty.  So  did  our  Savior. 
Ho  spake  of  the  fair  lillies,  aud  of  the 
bright-planted  birds,  as  thought  be 
were  ready  to  think  of  them  with  de- 
lighted iuterest,  and  havo  us  to  be- 
come pure  like  unto  them.  Would 
you  become   pure  and  full  of  virtue, 


of  Bethlehem  itself,  For  BUCfa  an 
one,  while  in  this  state  of  holiness, 
to  exhibit  a  Christiess  charact<  r. 
matter  ol  utter  impossibility.  A  few, 
however,  will  find  exceptions  here. 
They  are  ready  to  admit  that  the 
sinner  must  exhibit  a  siuful  life,  bat, 
like  a  certian  Parisian  lady  of  renown, 
who  understood  perfectly  well  the 
use  of  the  moon,  because  it  i  lunii- 
nates  our  nights,  but  did  not  under- 
stand the  use  of  the  sun,  because  it 
appeared  in  the  heavens  at    mid-day,    because  there  was  much  water  there; 


they   caanot    tell     why  the    experi- 
mental    christian     must    necessarily 

exhibit  a  life  of  practical  Christianity. 
By   being   wrougfully    taught,    they 

are  made  to  believe  that  a    man    may 
have,    experimental    religion    and   de- 
velop at  the  same  time  a  life  contrary 
spirit  of  divine  truth. 
Vale  City,  Pa. 

The    Book  ol    Doctrine. 

While  our  elder,  brother  John  Zug, 
was  with  us  en  a  visit  one  day,  we 
were  talking  of  different  subjects.    At 

last,  in  speaking  of  baptism,  be  said  end  went  to  her  home,  no  doubt,  as 
it  always  was  his  belief,  aud  more  so,  :  the  eunuch,  rejoicing  on  ber  way. 
as  he  is  growing  old,  that,  if  one  ^  Brother  John  said  that  this  greatly 
reads  the  New  Testament  prayerfully,  strengthened  him  in  the  ministry,  to 
and  with  an  upright  heart  to  do  the  \  see  a  living  witness,  who  learned  the 
will  of  God,  having  no  one  to  lead  true  doctrine,  out  of  that  inspired  book 
him  astray  from  the  simplicity  of  the  alone,  and,  no  doubt,  he,  too,  went 
gospel,  he  will  be  sure  to  come  out  on  his  way  rejoicing.  He  never  saw 
right  iu  the  end  ;  an  example  of  which  j  her  again,  but  heard  that  she  died 
he  related,  that  took  place  in  the  I  shortly  afterwards,  ami  hopes  to  meet 
younger  years  of  his  ministry.  He  j  her  again  on  the  sunny  shorea  of 
said,  be,  iu  company  with  brother  everlasting  peace. 
John  Pfatuz,  and  of   Lane  Cy;  m& 

ter  county,  were  at  brother   Stenegn,  \      S  on,  P* 


bat  Jesus    commanded    to   be 
baptized  in  the  |    the  Father, 

and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
'  I  therefore  think  it  should 
be  by  trine  immersion.''  Brother 
said,  "Now,  woman,  be  honest.  Bid 
any  one  tell  you  of  our  mode  of  bap- 
tism, <>r  did  you  bear  any  of  the  ' 
ren  preach  ?"  She  said,  "No,I  learned 
it  in  the  New  Testament." 

She  bad  also  learned  feet-washing, 
and  the  communion,  and  after  a  lit* le 
instruction  the  Lord's  supper.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  she  was  baptized, 


86 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


"Ask  lor  the  Old  Paths.*' 

Vi'here  are  the  paths  our  fathers  trod, 

Like  men  of  courage  bold  ? 
They  lived  by  faith,  and   walked  with   God, 

As  Enoch  did  of  old  : 
As  priests  to  God,  like  Aaron,  they 

Were  called  from  above. 
To  bear  to  men  without  delay, 

God's  messages  of  love. 


Ah!  woe  is  me,  they  each  one     fay, 

If  I  refuse  the  call  ; 
I  freely  give  myself  away, 

To  Him   who  died  for  all. 
My  home  is  sweet,  my  friend*  are  dear, 

With  them  I  fain  would  dwell — 
But  dearer  still  do  souls  appear, 

So  home  and  friends  farewell. 


Silver  nor  gold  ne'er  called  them  forth, 

Nor  stopped  them  on  the'way  ; 

They  preached  to  men   Christ's  precious 
Truth, 
And  looked  to  him  for  pay  : 

The  love  of  Christ,  a  mighty  cord. 
Constrained  them     night'and  day  : 

To  cry  "behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
That  taketh  sin  away." 

They  had  no  creeds  to  yoke  the  meek, 

Nor  notes  to  preach  by  rule  ; 
They  did  not  stop  to  study  Greek, 

Or  go  to  priestly  schools. 
They  learned  the  gospel  from  their  King, 

And  ran  where  they  were  sent ; 
Trusting  in  God  for  everything, 

Like  flames  of  fire  they  went. 

O're    hills  and  vales,  through  storms    and 
calms, 

They  ranged  the  country  through  ; 
Feeling  that  naught  could  do  them  harm, 

If  they  are  good  and  true. 
They  preached  to  men  enthralled, 

To  flee  from  death  and  woe  ; 
God  gave  the  sign  that  they  were  called, 

Wherever  they  did  go. 

They  saw  the  power  of  God  displayed. 

And   huudreds  bow  the  knee  ; 
They  were  opposed,  but  not  dismayed, 

And  sought  for  liberty. 
No  high  nor  low  were  in  ther  ranks, 

But  all  of  one  degree  ; 
E'er  praising  God  and  joining  thanks, 

For  love  and  unity. 

The  above  hymn  was  clipped  by  Eld. 
John  Dennis  of  Maine,  from  the  Ris- 
ing Sun  and  pasted  on  the  inside  of  the 
lids  of  his  Hymn  Book,  and  therefrom 
copied  for  the  G.  F.  C.  by  D.  M.  IIol- 
singcr. 


For  the  COMPAK  ON. 

Prayers. 

The  Bible  is  abounding  with  exceeding 
great  and  precious  promises  In  all  who 
pray.  Hear  the  following  :  "Every  one 
that  asketh,  receiveth."  But  what  will 
they  receive?  "All  things  whatsoever  ye 
shall  a>k  in  prayer,  believing."  Read 
carefully  the  parables  of  the  friend  af 
midnight,  and  the  importunate  widow  ; 
Luke  1 1  :  5—8  ;  18:1—8.  "The  effec- 
tual fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availed)  much.,'  If  these,  and  a  host  of 
other  passages,  do  not  give  encourage- 
ment to  all  to  pray,  words  certainly  can 
have  no  meaning. 

1 'layer  is  one  of  the  most  simple  acts 
of  the  Christian  religion  ;  and  yet  it  is  not 
natural  for  man  to  pray;  ''for  the  car- 
nal raind  is  enmity  against  God."  The 
imagination  of  a  man's  heart  is  evil  from 
his  youth."  Ever  since  man  sinned,  his 
desire  is  to  hide  from  God.  and  to 
have  nothing  to  do  with  him.  It  is  one 
of  the  characteristics  of  the  wicked,  that 
they  call  not  on  God.  And  although 
God  withdrew  his  glory  from  man.  his 
Spirit  is  yet  striving,  and,  if  not  quench- 
ed, will  not  only  convince  us  of  our  sins. 
but  will  also  assist  us  to  call  upon  the 
Lord,  like  Saul  of  Tarsus. 

It  is  one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  child  of 
God,  to  call  upon  the  Lord.  "Behold 
he  prayeth,"  may  be  said  of  the  sinner 
who  desires  to  be  delivered  from  sin ; 
but  when  once  born  of  God,  prayer  is  as 
indispensable  to  him  as  breath  to  the 
new  born  infant.  "Prayer  is  the  Chris- 
tian's vital  breath;"  Therefore  "meu 
ought  always  to  pray." 

According  to  Paul  we  are  to  "pray 
everywhere."  Examine  the  history  of 
the  saints  of  God,  whether  in  or  out  of 
the  Bible,  and  you  will  most  assuredly 
find  that  they  prayed  effectually  and  fer- 
vently. There  are  wonderful  examples 
in  the  Bible,  where  God  answered  the 
prayers  of  his  people.  God  did  not 
cease  giving,  until  Abraham  ceased  pray 
ing for  Sodom-  God  delivered  the  He- 
brews from  bondage  in  answer  to  prayer. 
He  divided  the  Bed  Sea.  He  gave  them 
water  from  the  rock,  and  bread  from 
heaven.  The  prayer  of  faith  won  the 
victory  over  the  fire  in  the  furnace  ;  the 
lions  in  their  dens  ;  the  destruction  of 
the  army  of  Sennacherib.  It  has  healed 
the  sick;  it  has  raised  the  dead.  But 
blessed  be  God,  it  has  been  answered  to 
the  conversion  of  thousands  of  souls.  It 
brought  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  Pcnte- 
eostians.  Nothing  seems  to  be  too  great, 
too  hard,  or  too  difficult  for  prayer  to  do. 
It  has  secured  things  that  seemed  to  be 
impossible. 

I  have  often  remarked,  that  there  is 
not  another  duty,  or  act  of  man,  that  is 
more  profitable  and  necessary  than  pray- 
er. The  readers  of  the  COMPANION 
need  not  wonder  when  they  find  it  often 
dwelt  on  in  the  columns  of  the  paper; 
for  if  it  should  be  found  in  every  number, 
it  would  do  but  what  the  Bible  teaches. 


he  record  of  examples    of  prayer,  or 
commands  to  pray. 

If  we  put  no  fuel  on  the  fire,  it  will  soon 
die.  Cease  to  receive  food  for  the  body 
and  it  will  soon  trow  weak,  and  die.  So 
with  the  soul:  if  it  lives  without  prayer, 
it  is  neglecting  that  which  will  bring 
every  blessing  from  above,  and  soon  it 
will  grow  weak,  and  finally  die.  Christ 
loiew  the  great  need  of  spiritual  food  for 
the  soul:  therefore  he  exhorts  us  to  daily 
entreat  God  for  it:  "Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread." 

A,  there  is  so  much  importance  attach- 
ed to  prayer  by  God,  the  holy  prophet-. 
Christ,  and  the  apos'les;  and  as  such 
mighty  achievements  have  been  accom- 
plished by  prayer,  one  would  naturally 
inquire,  when,  where,  and  how  am  I  to 
pray?  Christ  tell  us  when;  namely,  "al- 
ways." Paul  tells  where;  namely, 
"everywhere." 

But  how  are  we  to  reconcile  the  words 
of  Paul  where  he  says,  "I  will  that  men 
pray  everwhere."  with  those  of  Christ 
when  he  says,  "When  thou  prayest,  en- 
ter thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut 
thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret  ;  and  thy  Father  which  sceth  in 
secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly  ?" 
The  majority  ot  writers — to  say  nothing 
of  speakers — contend  that  Christ  here 
taught  us  to  go  to  some  private  room, 
or  retired  place  of  secrecy,  when  we 
pray.  If  this  were  indeed  ?o,  the  two 
passages  would  conflict  ;  for  Christ 
gives  this  rule  of  prayer  without  any 
limitation.  Christ  wTould  have  us  to 
pray  only  at  a  certain  place,  and  Paul 
everywhere.  Nor  would  Christ's  words 
in  this  passage  agree  with  other  express- 
ions of  hi>;  as,  "My  house  shall  be 
called  the  house  of  prayer,"  &c.  Christ 
evidently  referred  to  the  manner,  or 
spirit  of  prayer,  wheu  he  gave  the  above 
rule,  as  I  will  further  explain. 

How  are  we  to  pray  ?  in  what  man- 
ner ?  With  what  spirit  !  First  of  all, 
I  will  remark  on  this  part  of  the  kubject, 
that  to  pray  with  the  spirit  of  disobedi- 
ence is  an  abomination  before  God: 
"He  that  turneth  away  his  ear  from 
hearing  the  law,  even  his  prayer  shall 
be  an  abomination."  "Why  call  ye  me 
Lord,Lord,and  do  not  the  things  which  I 
command  you  ?"  But  farther,  I  would 
remark  that,  if  we  were  to  pretend  to 
pray  to  God  for  the  purpose  of  being 
seen  by  man,  we  would  also  pray  to  our 
condemnation-  This  is  what  Christ  con- 
demned in  the  Pharisees.  Experience 
has  taught  me  the  necessity  of  being 
guarded  against  this  fault;  and  while  I 
have  improved  on  this  point,  yet  I  feel 
that  it  is  necessary  to  do  as  Christ  told 
us,  namely,  "watch  and  pray."  Obser- 
vation and  the  Bible  convinced  me  long 
ago,  that  I  have  not  been  the  only  one 
who  needed  reformation  in  this.  Breth- 
ren.bear  with  me  if  I  dwellon  this  part  of 
the  subject;  for  Christ  did  the  same, 
and  he  ceartainly  knew  that  it  was  nec- 
essary.    He  knew  the  hearts  of   men, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


.7 


and  lu'  said,  "  I  hi-   |  iweth    nigh 

un;<i  me  with  their  mouth,  and  hnnoreth 
me  with  their  lip  J  bul  their  li 
t';ir  IV. mii  me."  James  was  giving  warn- 
well  as  instruction  on  this  subject, 
when  he  >;ii< I,  "Draw  nigh  to  God,  and 
lu- will  draw  nigh  onto  you.'  rVe  oan 
do  no  better,  than  to  do  u  Christ  told 
as;  that  is,  enter  into  onr  oloset  and 
shut  our  door.  Ow  bodies  aro  the  tem- 
ples of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Paul  palls 
them  "earthly  houses.'  A  oloset  is  a 
room  for  retirement,  or  privacy,  where 
all  arc  excluded  but  the  party  who  enter 
there  for  private  business.  80  Christ 
looks  npoe  our  body  as  a  dwelling 
for  the  bouI,  and  thi-  heart  as  the  secret 

or  place  of  retirement.  Now  as 
all  Christians  have  been  betrothed  unto 
Christ,  ho  claims  the  right,  as  our  bosom 
frien  1.  to  withdraw  from  the  world  with 
our  niin  1  into  our  oloset,  Or  heart,  and 
hold  communion  with  our  mind,  the 
1 1  \  i  1 1  _r  and    immortal    principal.     Chris! 

-  onr  be  rrts;  he  desires  our  affec- 
tions: and  in  our  prayer  to  him,  ho 
woul  1  have  us  firs)  to  withdraw  from  all 
worldly  things;    namely,    all    treasures, 

glories,  and  honor-  of  this   world. 

ily  to  enter  our  closet,  but    also  to 
shut  our  door  so  that   these  things 
not  enter  daring   our    prayer,    and    then 
and  there  get  our  affections  on   hi 

tlliliL'-. 

Some  contend  that  Christ  condemned 
long  prayers,  and  those  offered  in  con- 
spicuous or  put  lie  places;  but  l>y  a  care- 
ful examination  of  the  subject  we  loam 
that  he  only  condemned  li  .  wh  in 

offered  "lor  a  pretense;"    and   tho 
fori  1  ia  e  mspi  :ii  >us  places,  when  offered 
"'that  they    may   he    he  seen    id'    men." 
I  would   not    he    understoo  1 

prayer,  hut.  to  the  contrary,  I 
would  encourage  it.  We  will  never  find 
a  prosperous  Christian,  or  a  Fruitful 
branch  of  the  Vine,   where  this  duty  is 

theme  of  the  subject  I  will  yet 
notice,  an  I  then  withdraw  for  the  pres- 
ent. We  have  the  assurance  of  r 
ing  whatever  we  ask  for,  if  we  ask  in 
faith;  (Who  can  doubt?)  but  it'  any 
should  doubt,  "let  not  that  man 
think  that  he  -hall  receive  anything  from 
tii  •  1,  ird."  But  we  must  have  the  obe- 
dient spirit  already  referred  to:  that  is. 
to  use  all  the  things  that    we  pray   lor   as 

<i  1  commands  us;  for  James  says,  "Ye 
ask,  and  receive  not.  because  ye  ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon 
your  lusts."  "Watch  and  pray,  that 
nter  not  into  temptation." 

Noah  Longanecker. 


I.iceuHc  or  Xo  License. 

To  my  dear  Brethren  in   the  state  of 
Pennsylvania  :      Whereas  intemperance 

is  one  of  the  greatest  evils  of  tho  day. 
and  an  evil  like  many  others,  thai  i^ 
growing;  and,  whereas,    the   Legislature 

of  our  state,  on  the  :27th  of  March  l^TJ. 
1  an  act,  that,  on  the  third  Friday 


ot  \|  troh,  left  to   the 

an  1     >  every  third  \ear,   to  say, 
by  their  \  her  licen  e  shall  60 

given  or  not,  m  a  county  or  city,  a-  this 
i-  hi  political  question,  bul  ciding 

what  18  best  for  the  human  family,  or 
our  fellowmen,  would  it  not  he  advisable, 
therefore,  for  every  brother  to  think  se- 
riously upon  this  matter?  An  1,  it  we 
eouhl  ;  .  Red  from   the    Scriptures 

thai  it  i-  wrong    to  make  drunkards,  and 

a;  we  are  to  use  our   influence  for 

and  on  the  side  of  right,    would    we  not 

he  doing  good  by  going  to  the  polls  and 
casting  our  vote  No  Lioitl  -1 1? 

Perhaps  some  of  my  den-  brethren 
may  think  brother  Miller  is  a  Politician. 
No.  not  go;  I  think  1  have  not  vol 

twenty-eight  year-,    and    have     no  great 

desire  to  \ "<•■  on  any  subject  thai  per- 
tains to  this  world;  hut  if  I  should  he 
spared  until  the  time,  and  go,  and  say 
by  my  vote.  "JVo  License,"  would  I  n  t\ 
do   g I  and  throw  my  influence  on  the 

if  virtue  ami  holiness  '. 
I    am  aware    that  some  will    say,  "We 
ought  to  he  tempted  in  everything."     I 
,n  this;    hut  our  Legislature  grants 

in  a  few  simple  word- 
to  say  what  we  think  i-  best  for  the  peo- 
ple. 

1'  rom  where  1  am  writing,  I 

eight  tavern-  in-ide  of  two  miles,  besides 
a  number  1  4c,  and  how  many 

drunkards  I  cann  t  Bay.  Hut  whilst  1 
am  writing.  I  am  seriously  thinking 
about  some  of  my  dear  sisters  in  Christ, 
whose  husbands  are   drunkard-,  and  who 

had  to  pee   them  come,  home  reeding,  and 

not  looking  in  any  way  lovely.  Well. 
how  did  they  become  drunkards?  Why, 
just  beginning  on  a  .-mall  scale,  first    tak- 

ing  a  little  dram,  an  1  only  one  at  a  time; 
hut  the  thing  grew. 

.-■•in  tin:--      we  hear    brethren 
"A  dram  will  hurt  no  one."     i  an. 
to  hear  such    sayings.      L    knew   an   old 
man    some    thirty  five    years   ago,     who 
used  tO  Say,  "A  dram  will   hurl  noon,:" 

but,  sad  to  tell,  he  did  not  stop  at  one: 
and  inconsequence  he  sold  his  beautiful 

farm,  went  we-t.  became  poor,  died, 
ami.  a-  much    a-  1    know,    is  filling    a 

drunkards    grave.     Some    twenty   years 
;:  :■>.  I  went  from   home  a    few    111;! 
business,  ami  on  my  return.  I   past 

where  lived  a  poor  family, 
the  man  a  lover  of  strong  drink.  A-  I 
was  about  even  with  the  house,  a  lad. 
some  ten  or  twelve  years  old.  stopped 
me.  saying,  "Man,  pi  uein,    fath- 

er came  home  drunk  last  night,  and  is 
abusing  mother' all  morning."  1  hastily 
dismounted  and  hitched  my  "critter; ' 
and  a- 1  walked  around  tho  shanty  to 
enter,  a  voice  seemed  to  say.  'Take 
care  when  you  go  in  where  the  man  is 
drunk,  and     man  and  ing." 

Hut    I    entered.       Here,    in   one   C 
was  tiie  bed   upon    which  lay    the  man. 
with    a   stick     in    hi-   hand.      The    wife 
a  cripple,  in    an     opposite    corner     on  a 
chair,  .sprang  up  and  made   tor  the  stick, 


which 

-Hie  three-fourths  inches  thick. 
Bhe  broke  inl 

•  hould  not  hit  it  across  her  back  any  more. 
This  he  denied,  whilst  she  affirmed. 
I  Some  of  the  children,  were  in.  1  'ailed 
a  hoy  on  the  witness-stand,  asking  him 
if  hi-  father  struck  hi  ■  mother.   Thi 

hard  for  the  lad.  Eyeing  hi-  I 
then  me,  finally  In:  nodded, which  a 

he  Btruck  her."  'fie  poor  ci 
woman  said  bhe   had  to  work  hard,  "hnd 
sometimes  bad  h   to  live; 

crying  and  fretting,  .-ay in      "II 

home  last       hight    drunk,  and  wa- 

drinking       through    tin:   night."    And 

1  the  fight  Was,  the  Ve--(  1  Was 
ready  and  the  boy  was  to  go  and  bring 
more.  One  dram  would  not.  do  any 
more).    This  the  mot!  1  not   al- 

low.    Oh!     the  tears  of  the    poor    wo- 
man and  children'.''  I  felt  that    if  I  had  the 

power.  I  would  drain  every  grog-fhop; 
thinking,     "This   i-  one   family  of  the 
that   are   Buffering   in    this   way; 
and.  if  tiie  tears  wore  a!!  brought  t" 

er  that  are  she  1  in  thi-  way,  or    tin 

intemperance,  it  would  make 
not  a  little  stream. 

But,  my  brethren  have  mind-  to  think 

for  themselves.     I   only  wish   "l 

Dp  yo  ir  pure  mind-:"  and  oh  !  that 
our  minds  may  he  right  pure  OS  the 
subject,  and  not  he  made  impure  by  any- 
thing like  self-interi  it  or  party  politics. 
Lei  ii-  .-imply  labor  for  the  good  of  the 
souls  of  the  children  of  men  and  the  glory 
of  God.  I  belong  to  no  fraternity  or 
society,  hut  that  which  Jesus  Christ  has 
established.  Here  I  find  temperance, 
benevolence,  or  charity,  and  all  that  i- 
try  for  salvation.  Hut  though  the 
grog-shops  do  not  hurt  me,  I  -  ■  they 
hurt  my  neighbors;  and  as  charity 
eth  not  her  own.  but   another's  I 

simply  ask  my  brethren,  which  will  be 
best  for  us — to  go  and  say"No  LlCl  n-k. 
or  stay  at  home  and  say,  "We  are  tem- 
It  would  not  do  to  say.  "We 
are  Christians,"  and  stay  at  home,  and 
not  u.-e  our  influence  on  others.  With 
my  love  to  the  church, and  my  well  wi>hos 
to  the  cause  of  Christ,  I  am  fraternally 
yours. 

ttOSSS  Mii.ler. 
Mechanicsburg,  fia. 


For  the  Companion'. 

Peace. 

"For  they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God." 

"Peace"  is  a  very  short  word  ; 
yet  it  comprehends  a  great  deal. 
We  believe  it  to  be  the  duty  of  all 
Christian  people  to  strive  to  keep 
peace  in  the  country  where  they  live, 
and  especially  in  the  church  wherein 
tbey  reside. 

In  Companion  Vol.  8,  page  715, 
brother  IJenry  said,  that  if,  during 
the  coming  year,    the    peace  princi- 


CltRISTIAK  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


pie  does  not  operate  more  profitably, 
we  shall  again  adopt  the  principle 
of  our  Savior;  "1  am  not  mme  to 
Send  peace,  but  a  sword."  By  read- 
D  two  or  three  rerses  farther 
in  l!".'  record  of  .Matthew,  we  under- 
stand what  our  Savior  had  reference 
to,  and  we  can  also  see  the  effects  of 
it  in  a  great  many  households.  If 
brother  Henry  intends  to  send  that 
kind  of  peace  through  the  C.  P.  C,  I 
agree  with  him  ;  but  if  he  intends 
Its  columns  should  be  open  to 
all  kinds  of  controversy  that  some 
feel  disposed  to  engage  in  on  the  ac- 
count of  their  different  opinions  on 
different  subjects,  I  cannot  agree 
with  him.  Here  let  me  offer  a  tew 
reasons. 

Paul  says, "Let  us  reason  together." 
If  we  use  reason,  in  its  true  sense, 
we  will  not  use  harsh  and  unbecom- 
ing language  toward  each  other.  He 
too  gives  us  to  understand  what 
shall  befall  the  contentious :  "How 
beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
preach  the  gospel  of  peace."  To  the 
Corinthian  brethren  he  says,  "Be 
of  one  mind,  live  in  peace  ;  and  the 
God  of  love  and  peace  be  with 
you." 

He  also  tells  them  that  "God  is  not 
the  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace, 
as  in  all  churches  of  the  saiuts." — 
Let  us  now  hear  what  the  heavenly 
hosts  said,  when  the  angels  proclaim- 
ed the  glorious  news  of  the  birth  of 
our  Savior,  to  the  shepherds,  whilst 
watching  over  their  flocks:  "Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  toward  men."  Yes, 
glorious  news,  indeed,  that  there  was 
to  be  peace  and  good  will  amongst 
the  inhabitants  of  this  earth.  The 
apostle  James  says,  'The  fruit  of 
righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  of 
them  that  make  peace."  Brother 
Henry  believes  that  we  have  entered 
an  age  of  the  world  that  there  is  no 
peace.  I  am  almost  persuaded  to  be- 
lieve that  in  this  he  has  told  a  sad 
truth.  If  it  be  so,  who  shall  be  able 
to  restore  this  forsaken  peace?  I 
shall  leave  it  in  the  hands  oi  the  true 
shepherds,  that  are  keeping  watch 
over  their  little  flocks,  to  answer. 

Sometimes  for  a  little  worldly 
gain,  or  for  the  intent  of  getting  even 
with  some  one  or  other,  as  the  old 
saying  is,  the  ill  will  of  those  per- 
sons with  whom  we  have  been  deal- 
ing; and  those  uncalled  for  acts,  may 
follow  us  to  the  silent  graves. 

Brethren,  we  should  be  very  care- 


ful how  we  offend  ;  for  God  has 
said  in  unmistakable  language,  that 
we  shall  not  render  evil  for  evil  ;  but 
that  we  should  strive  to  live  in 
peace  with  all  men,  aud  more  espe- 
cially with  them  of  the  house  of 
God. 

Let  us  learn  the  wisdom  from 
abo\e,  which  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, and  easy  to  be  entreated.  We 
that  are  alive,  and  enjoying  health, 
can  draw  but  a  faint  idea  of  the  felic- 
ity of  mind  that  dying  Christians 
ei.juv,  when  conscious  of  the  fact 
that  they  are  about  to  leave  the  world 
in  peace,  and  in  peace  be  received  of 
God  their  Heavenly  Father  in  the 
mansions  of  eternal  bliss. 

When  our  divine  Master  knew 
that  his  time  had  come,  and  that  he 
should  soon  be  called  from  amongst 
his  beloved  disciples,  he  talked  very 
kindly  to  them,  to  cheer  their  droop 
ing  spirits  ;  for  they  were  very  sad 
to  think  that  they  must  be  deprived 
of  so  dear  a  friend.  But  he  says  to 
them,  "Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you." 

In  conclusion,  let  me  ask  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters  who  are  able  to 
contribute  to  the  pages  of  the  COM- 
PANION, to  labor  for  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  Christ  Jesus,  that  we,  the  pursu- 
ers, may  journey  on  together,  side 
by  side  in  the  narrow  way  that  will 
lead  us  to  a  peaceful  home  beyond 
the  grave. 

A.  H.  Baltimore. 

Albany,   Oregon. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Missionary  Cause,  aud  Ful- 
filling tlie Commission. 

':Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations." 
Matthew  2S :  19. 

This  subject  is  somewhat  touchy 
in  its  nature,  and  I  feel  If  delicacy 
iu  attempting  to  write  about  it ;  but 
being  impressed  with  it  for  a  long 
time,  and  finding  a  great  many  who 
don't  appear  to  know  where  the  fault 
lies  that  the  cause  is  not  more  ad- 
vanced, I  will  try  to  drop  a  commu- 
nication through  the  Companion  : 
and  if  it  does  not  coincide  with  all 
the  brethren  and  sister's  views,  we 
hope  they  will  cast  in  their  mite  too, 
aud  thereby  give  more  light  on  the 
subject,  and  devise  plans  to  carry  it 
out  successfully. 

We  find  some  who  think  the  work 
rests  upon  the  ministry — that  the 
ministers  should  go  and  preach  the 
gospel  in  the  neglected  parts  of  this 
moral   vineyard.      Others  think  the 


fault  is  with  the  laity — that  the  mem- 
bers should  pay  their  ministers  and 
send  them  to  preach  the  word.  And, 
again,  there  are  a  great  many  who 
are  quite  unconscious  about  such  a 
tiling  as  a  "Missionary  cause,"  and 
about  their  feliowmen,  and  appear  to 
think,  "If  it  is  well  with  us,  it  is  well 
with  all  men  ;  and  if  they  want  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
the  Lord  will  direct  them  in  the  right 
way  ;  'for  whosoever  shall  call 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  sav- 
ed." Bom.  10:  13.  But  such  we 
must  ask  "How  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of 
whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and 
how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preach- 
er?" Horn.  10:  14.  "So  then,  faith 
cometh  by  heariug.  and  hearing  by 
the  word  of  God."  Bom. 18:  17.  And 
the  ministers  may  aak  "How  shall 
we  preach  except  we  be  sent  ?"  We 
will  here  say  we  believe  it  is  not  al- 
together the  fault  of  the  ministry, nor 
the  laity,  that  the  missionary  cause 
is  so  much  retarded  ;  but  it  is  the 
fault  of  both  the  ministry  and  laity. 

As  the  duty  of  a  father  of  a  family 
to  instruct,  admonish  and  warn  his 
his  children, rather  than  to  be  instruct- 
ed by  them,  even  so  it  is  more  fit- 
ting and  becoming  for  ministers  to 
instruct  the  laity  ;  because  they  stand 
in  the  same  relation  to  each  other  as 
a  father  nnd  his  children. 

Therefore,  we  would  say,  let  min- 
isters put  the  laity  in  remembranea 
of  this  subject ;  let  them  preach  it 
and  tell  the  members  that  we  cannot 
live  to  ourselves  only,  but  that  we 
must  live  one  for  another.  If  we 
wish  to  get  to  heaven,  we  should  try 
to  get  as  many  more  there  as  we  can; 
for  this  was  the  mind  of  Christ  ;  and 
if  we  want  to  be  followers  of  him, 
we  should  also  have  this  mind  in  us. 
I  think  if  the  laity  were  rightly  im- 
pressed with  this  subject,  it  would 
not  be  so  hard  to   act   upon  it. 

Let  us  look  around  us, and  see  what 
others  have  done  in  that  direction. 
They  store  away  thousands  and  tens 
of  thousands  of  dollars  for  this  pur- 
pose ;  build  church  edifices  that  cost 
from  $3,000  to  $50,000,  and  still  have 
money  left.  We  need  not  be  so  ex- 
travagant as  they  in  building,  and 
could  have  more  to  spare  for  the  real 
purpose.  We  need  not  even  go  to  a 
foreign  country;  but  we  can  find 
work  pleuty,  fcr  a  while,  at  home  in 
the  neglected  parts  of  our  church  ter- 


CHRISTIAN  KAMI  1. 1  i  "... 


rltories.      I  know   it   to  be 
t  h tit  ut  places  where  the  charch   baa 
ted,  tl  »urisb<  d  for  fifty  and  more 

.  ami  not  twenty  miles    di 
the  iohabil  never   a  : 

■■■•  heard  oar  pe  iple  preaob.  Odr 
appears     I  i    be    hid  under  B 
"bushel"  for  fear  men    should   . 
st'o  it  and  be    converted.      1   would 

iat  thai  we  make  ;i   move  to  de- 
q  by  which  we   may   more 
enlarj  borders  of  Zion.       My 

plan  would  be,  first,  to  visit  the   neg- 
;'  our  church-territories, 
and  make  known  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation  to    all  around   u*.     Tl 
think  could  bo  done  with  but  a  trifling 

so  to  any  one.  To  accomplish 
this,  let  each  branch  of  the  Church 
have  its  Mission  Fund.  Then  let 
tho  ministers  see  around,  and  find 
out  whrrhcr  there  are  not  some  places 
in  their  district,  or  branch,  where  the 
Brethren    have    uot   yet     preached. 

.  bishop  knows  bow  far  his 
territory  extends  ;  and  if  he  knows 
Of  places  in  its  bounds  where  there 
is  no  preaching  of  the  Brethren,  he 
onght  to  Fee  that  there  be  a  move 
made  in  that  direction. 

Then  there  might  be  a  general 
mission  fund  of  each  state  district. 
or  of  the  whole  church,  which  might 
be  used  and  distributed  iu  places 
where  the  home  mission  would  be 
unable  to  do  all  the  work,  or,  as 
— it v  would    demand,    to     send 

i!  missionaries    to    preach    in 

-  where  our  doctrine  is  not 
known,  as  in  the  states  of  Xew  York 
ajB  1  t'anad  v,   .V  ■. 

As  we  have  school-houses  and 
halls  throughout  the  land,  they  would 
be  a  great  help  to  us  ;  for  we  could 
get  them  opened  almost  anywhere, if 
we  would  pay  for  them,  which  we 
should.  We  should  not  owe  nor 
imposo  on  any  oue,  and  by  the  aid 
of  the  mission  fund  we   would  at  all 

be  able  to  pay  a  fee  for  such 
houses,  defray  expenses  of  travel- 
ling ministers  if  it  be  at  a  distauce 
from  home.  In  this  way  we  would, 
perhaps,  soon  find  some  who  would 
extend  invitations,  and  entertain 
those  who  come  among  them  to 
preach  ;  and  so  the  way  would  be 
speedily  opened;  and  if  their  efforts 
would  bo  iu  vain,  they  could  stop  oft' 
after  a  fair  trial,  and  our  skirts  »*ould 
be  clear. 

This  is  part  of  my  idea  ;  and  I 
think  if  each  individual  congregation 
would  try  this  plan,  we  soon    could 


bring  quite  a  number  to  become  obu- 
ill    of  their  heavenly 
1  those  ■  :  who 

upied   t' 
mid   help  those    v.  no  ■ 
who  would  other*  have 

more  to  do  than  "they  would  be  able. 
The  church  branches    need   not 

marchs,    and    v.  ield  a  despotic 
sway   over  each  other,  and  not  allow 
others  of  adjoining  branches  to  come 
and   preach    in   unoccupied    plai 
their  territory. 

The  qne  tion  might  here  be  asked, 
"Whom  shall   we  send   to  preach  iu 

such  places'/  We  have  none  I  >  spare; 
we  have  an  appointment  for  every 
Sunday,  and  we  are  unable  to  till  any 
more  appointments  "  By  the  rule  by 
which  we  are  governed,  to  send  by 
two's  and  three's,  we  have  quite  a 
lack  in  the  ministry.  We  venture 
to  say,  that  we  could,  at  lea 
some  places,  use  double  tho  number 
of  ministers  that  we  now  have.  And 
hero,  we  think,  we  mistake  some 
and  oftimes  in  this  way  a  babe  En  the 
ministry  is  compelled  to  do  a  man's 
work  This  is  hardly  rational.  And 
not  only  this,  but  the  ministers  are 
bound  down   to    their  •    t'   ■■ 

they  are  hardlv  able  to  make  B 
to  a  neighboring  congregation,  on 
this  account,  which  visits,  we  think, 
are  always  more  or  less  profitable  and 
encouraging  to  the  ministry  and  tho 
laity.  Of  course,  if  we  do  nothing 
at  the  missionary  cause,  we  have 
minis'  .'h  ;  but  even  then,    it 

Would  not  be  amiss  to  have  more,  if 
they  would  work  together  in  uuion 
and  love.  They  need  not  all  speak 
at  the  same  meeting;  let  those  who 
hav6  a  revelation  speak,  and  let  the 
others  keep  silent  and  be  edified  by 
hearing  the  others  speak.  Then  the 
brethren  would  not  need  feel  so  re- 
luctant to  rise,  or  oiler  an  ap 
when  they  get  up  to  speak;  if  they 
would  be  at  a  loss  to  speak,  they 
could  keep  their  seats.  My  article 
is  becoming  very  leugtby,  and  per- 
haps wearisome,  so  I  will  try  to 
close  for  the  present,  hoping  others 
will  cast  iu  their  mite  too ;  and 
thereby  enlighten  each  other.  This 
was  in  one  respect,  what  caused  me 
to  write.  Hope  none  may  be  offend- 
ed. "Let  us  journey  baud  in  baud, 
ever  striving  for  the  Master  ;  until 
we  reach  the  blissful  shore,  where 
joys  and  peace  will  ever  reign." 
Levi  Andes. 
Lincoln,  Pa. 


liiuoiiiiiii:.  the  SJIeh  utiii   oil  lu 
the    \iiiiir  ol  iho    Lord. 

This  is  a   i"  i'  ".  li!  h  1. . 

i 
oh  !     i 

'  The 
i  :   14,  15 

ses  tells    ii-.    "I  • 

lei  him  cull  for  the  elderaofthe  church, 
and  lei  then  or  him,  annotating 

him  with  oil  in   the    name    of 
and  the  praj   r  of  faith  shall 

in  1  the  Lord  Bball  m  up: 

and  ifho  have  committed  sins,  th< 

him.'  I  .'■i-  in  b  mversation 
with  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 
lie  quoted    this 

James,  an  !  maud,    but 

in  our   ehurol 
1  told  him  that  we  do]     1   I 
i\  c   this  holy 
performed  upon  th  rm  on 

i    unto   the  will  of 
particularly  iu  regard  to    their  r> 
from  a  bed  of  afflict!  in.     •  1  him 

that  we  do  not  baptize  any.    except 
are  willing,  and  believe  thai  Jesus  Chrisl 
is  th"  Son  ofGod,  and  it  '  onden 

duty  of  the  children  of  God  to  visit  the 
.  1  administer  to  their  relief  n<   far 
as  lioth    in    their  power;     and  it    is    the 
privilege  of  the  sick,  then  to  call  or 

>  of  the  church:  and  if  it  is 
their  d  e  annotated    with  oil,  let 

.  in  the  li-ar  of  th< 

this  holy  work,  by 
applying  oil  to  the  head  of  the  sick,  in 
the  nam-;  of  the  L  >rd. 

A   few  V  I     was    along  with 

two  of  our  elders,  by  a  bedside  of  a  be- 

■  k  wa  a 

performed.     A  few   Sundays   after  that, 

at  meeting    where  this  was  talked 

over,  a  brother,  now  a  minister,    said  lie 

never  knew  that  this  was  ,  imong 

ethren.     Why  do  not  the  B 
ren  preach    more    upon    this    important 
?     When  our  it  the 

seventy  disciples  it  was  a  part   of  thi  ir 
commission  to  perform  this  holy  work  as 
.  read  in   Mark  4  :  they 

cast  out  many  devils,  and  annointed  with 
oil  many  sick,  and  healed  thcru. 

Written  for  publication   i;i    I        I 
tian  Family  Companion  by 

Joseph  E.  Bbowbb. 
Ad       >     .  i  '•. 

asks      uo      impossibilities 

Wheu  your  will  is  yielded  to  do  just 
what  he  bids  you,  trusting  Him  for 
all  consequences,  you  arc  where   tho 

it  will  guide 
you  to  take  the  leap  of  faith  into  the 
Savior's  arms.  You  are  utterly  help- 
less as    to     purchasing    or    winuiug 
salvation  ,     but  this  one    thing 
ran  do — that  is  yield  yourself  to  trust 

:  iu  His  \ 
i  be  result  is  suro.     Commit  yourself 
universedlv  to  Him. 


40 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Suavity  ofManncr. 


EV  J.  E.  M'C. 


The  highest  popularity  which  men  j 
have  attained  in  the  various  walks  of 
life  has  not  arisen  from  their  great 
talents  or  wealth,  or  position,  or  even 
their  great  goodness,  hali  as  much  as 
from  their  infinite  tact  in  address  and 
suavity  in  manners.  When  this  is 
possessed,  the  power  of  the  person 
over  his  fallows  becomes  almost  un- 
limited. It  is  this  that  has  caused 
many  of  our  political  men  to  distance 
far  abler  competitors.  Every  man 
with  whom  they  spoke,  whose  hand 
they  took  bint  an  instant,  acknow- 
ledged their  magic  power,  andbecame, 
from  that  moment,  a  friend  and  ally. 
It  was  this  which  gave  Aaron  Burr 
his  great  success  as  a  politician,  aud 
his  wonderful  power  for  evil  in  society. 
Talleyrand  owed  to  it  the  power 
which  made  him  a  leader  in  the  days 
of  the  first  Napoleon;  and  so  did 
Marlborough  in  the  days  of  Queen 
Anne 

There  are  persons  who  affect  to  de- 
spise this  quality  in  others;  who  point 
you  to  worthless  men  who  possess  it 
as  a  proof  that  it  is  beneath  the  at- 
tention of  the  wise  and  good.  As  well 
might  one  despise  a  graft  of  the  choic- 
est fruit  because  it  grew  on  a  worth- 
less tree.  This  suavity  of  manner  is 
a  Christian  grace  which  every  one  is 
in  duty  bound  to  cultivate.  With 
some  it  is  a  great  deal  harder  than 
others  ;  but  there  is  no  one  who,  with 
the  grace  of  Christ,  cannot  so  master 
himself  as  to  be  civil  and  courteous 
toward  others.  No  one  k»s  a  right  to 
conduct  himself  with  a  bear's  gruff  - 
ness,  whatever  his  natural  talents  in 
that  direction  may  be. 

If  you  wish  to  succeed  in  life,  this 
suavity  of  manner  must  become  hab- 
itual to  you.  Not  even  the  lowliest 
must  be  treated  with  coldness  or 
rudeness.  A  man's  fortune  has  often 
depended  on  the  casting  vote  of  the 
lowest  men  in  his  circle  of  ac- 
quaintances. AVre  can  never  foresee 
when  the  good  will  of  the  humblest 
may  serve  u  . 

But  there  is  something  higher  to 
live  for  than  self-interest.  If  we 
would  do  good  to  men,  we  must  be 
courteous  toward  them.  The  heart 
is  the  mainspring.  If  Its  sympathies 
aa-e  quick  and  warm,  this  suavity  of 
manner  will  be  no  affectation. 
Let  11*   cultivate  this  talent  to  its 


highest  extent,  whatever  age  wc  may 
be,  and  however  firmly  fixed  may  be 
our  old  habits.  But  let  us  especially 
influence  the  young  to  begin  right, 
and  from  the  very  cradle  cultivate 
their  sweet  graces,  which  will  render 
them  lovely  aid  beloved  through  life. 


Only    A   Careless  Mood.— Two 
persons  meet  after  an  ordinary  day's 
activity.   Each,  unknown  to  the  other, 
has  met  a  series  of  an  noyances,  irrita- 
ting circumstances,  unkindnesses—  and 
so,  coming  home,  can  brook   no   rude 
approach,    no   ungentle    touch ;     the 
pent-up  constraint  aud  self-control  of 
the   day    seeks    to  revenge  itself.    A 
little  careless,  selfish  word  is  uttered 
with  no  unkind  intent— but  the  over- 
sensitive listener  misunderstands  it;  it 
sounds  cruel  and  is  inexcusable  in  its 
blunt  ness,  still  it  would  not  have  been 
ordinarily  noticed;  but  there  was  no 
healthy  equanimity  to   meet  it,  only 
tired  nerves  and  depression.    The  re- 
sult is  a  painful  division,  au  unaccount- 
able coldness  ;  each  feels  some  apology 
or  explanation  due  him.  At  length  by 
struggling    it    comes;   but  how  sore 
have  been  the  hearts  of  these  true  and 
tried  friends  I 

The  only  sensible  and  right  thing  to 
do,  at  such  times,  is  to  take  rest  before 
hardly  trusting  one's  self  to  speak  or 
be  spoken  to. 


Selfislme.ss  vs.  Chiii'ity. 


The  two  spirits,  Selfishness  and 
Charity,  are  strangely  associated  in 
life.  Side  by  side  they  walk  iu  con- 
trast. One  ever  disseminating,  1  lie 
other  ever  absorbing.  One  demand- 
ing of  others,  the  other  granting  of 
itself.  Selfishuess  claims  the  world 
owes  him  a  living ;  Charity  believes 
he  owes  a  life  to  the  world.  The 
one  is  jealous  of  his  good  name,  de- 
siring a  reputation  he  does  not 
deserve,  while  the  other,  meriting  ap- 
plause, shuns  the  praise  of  an  unstable 
public.  The  one  is  resentful  of  real 
or  supposed  injuries  while  the  other 
"  suffereth  long  and  is  kind."  Sel- 
fishness claims  services  and  gifts  and 
deference,  and  when  denied  moans, 
"  Why  am  1  defrauded  of  my  due  ?" 
Charity  is  full  of  thankfulness  for 
blessings  possessed,  claiming  but  one 
thing— that  its  gifts  may  not  be 
despised,  that  they  may  be  appreciated 
and  be  fruitful  of  much  stood.  Human 


nature  desires  returns  &>r  investments; 
this  is  a  motive  power — Charity  is 
human,  therefore  he  desires  to  see  his 
efforts  productive;  he  desires  also  to 
see  others  using  their  latent  powers. 
These  desires  he  does  not  always  ob- 
tain, for  Selfishness,  languishing  iu 
miserable  discontent,  is  ever  defraud- 
ing Charity.  Selfishness  has  a 
thousand  excuses  from  service,  aud 
so  shirks  his  responsibilities  upon 
Charity,  lie  claims  to  ba  too  tired,  or 
too  weak,  or  too  incapable,  or  too 
hurried,  or  too  refined,  or  too 
burdened  to  perform  disagreeable 
duties.  So  Selfishness  is  often  the 
"hen  with  one  chick,' and  Charily, 
with  a  dozen  chicks,  must  care  for 
some  other  one's  brood. 

Thus  it  goes,  burdens  are  unequally 
borne.  The  generous  become  the 
victims  of  imposition  j  but  they 
should  not,  therefore,  fail  in. courage, 
but  ever  remember  that  they  are 
richer  in  their  loss  than  the  selfish  in 
their  gain. 

But  who  are  the  selfish?  Is  there 
one  in  the  world  who  is  selfish — in 
his  own  eyes  ?    If  we  may  not 

'■  See  ourscl's  as  ithers  see  u»," 

we  may  know  Mie  selfish  about  us  by 
their  fruits.  No  man  who  sits  with 
bis  fourth  newspaper,  and  sees  a  slen- 
der woman — even  a  servant — cany  a 
burden  so  ueavy  that  it  nearly  doubles 
her  sideways,  can  be  unselfish. 

No  able  woman,  who  habitually  al- 
lows a  wearied  husband,  or  father,  or 
brother,  to  return  to  an  untidy  home, 
and  a  late,  unpalatable  meal,  can  be 
unselfish.  No  man  who  receives  a 
well-meant  kindness  unthankfally  can 
be  unselfish.  No  one  who  is  earefess 
of  the  discomfort  of  others,  who 
never  dresses  well,  nor  arranges  a 
room,  nor  beautilies  the  grounds  sur- 
rounding the  house,  nor  does  one  or 
more  of  tjie  thousand  nameless  little 
acts  that  gratify  the  tastes,  ov  refresh 
and  gladden  the  heaits.  of  others— no 
one  who  scorns  these  ti-Ings  can  bo 
quite  unselfish. 

He  who  has  never  a  smile  nor  a 
tear,  nor  au  impulse  of  kindness  to- 
ward others,  is  unlit  to  live. 


Happy  are  families  when  the  govern- 
ment of  parents  is  the  reig-n  of  affection, 
and  the  obedience  of  the  children  the  sub- 
mission of  love. 

No  man  deserves  to  bo  praised  for  hi? 
goodness  unless  he  has  strength  of  char- 
acter to  be  wicked. — La  Rochefoucauld.    | 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK 


11 


'1  In*  Acciitu  ii  lat  ion  of  \\  lallli. 


An  o<|ii:il  diffation  of  riches, 
through  anj  oouatry,  ever  c  institutes 
Us  happini  •-.     Qreal  wealth,  in  the 

Bsios  of  one,  stagnates  ;  to 
tremf  poverty,  «  Ith  anothi  r, 
him  in   onambitions  Indigence:  but 
the  moderately  rich  are  usually  Retire; 
not  Ids  far  removed  from  p  iverty  to 
liar  [ta  naJmatties,  aer  too  be 
treme  wealth  to  slacken  ti 
labor;     they  Domain    still    between 
both  inn  state  of  continual  fluctua- 
tion.    How  impoUtie,  therefore,  are 
those  laws  irtiioh    promote  11 
cumulation   of  wealth    among    tho 
ihe  doh— more  Impolitic  Btill  in  at- 
tempting to  increase  tho  d 
of  poverty.        Bacon,    th  ■ 
philosopher,     comparer      money     to 
manure;  if  gathered  io    he'tps    the 

it  does  no  good  ;  on  the 
tiay.it  becomes  offensive;  but  being 
spread,  though  ever  bo  thiiily, 

surface  of  the  earth,  it  enriches 
the  vhote  country*  Tbqathe  wealth 
a  nation    possesses   moat    expat 
•'|'  it  hi  of  no  benefit  to  the  public;  it 

me*  rather  a  grievance,  where 
matrimonial  laws  thus  confine  it  to  a, 
few.— 


FALSI  Siivmk.— The  talse  shams 
which  rears  to  be  detected  in  honest 
manual  employment;  which  Bhrinks 
from  expoeing  to  the  world  a  i 
saryand  honorable  economy;  which 
blushes  more  deeply  for  a  shabby  at- 
tire than  for  a  mean  action ;  and 
■which  dreads  the  Bneerof  the  world 
more  than  (he  opraiding  of  con- 
science this  falsa  shame  will  prove 
the  ruin  of  everyone  who  suffers  it  to 
influence  Ins  thoughts  and  life. 


Small  M.vyteus.— The  nerve  of  the 
tooth,  not  bo  large  as  the  finest  cam- 
bric needle,  will  sometimes  drive  a 
strong  man  to  distraction.  A  mos- 
qnito  can  make  an  elephant  absolutely 
mad.  A  coral  rock,  which  cans 
navy  to  founder,  is  the  work  of  worm*. 
The  warrior  that  withstood  death  in 
a  thousand  forms  may  be  killed  by  an 
insect  The  pettiest  wretchedness 
ofleu  results  from  deep  tria  ■. 
chance  look  from  thos  often 

produce  exquisite  pain  or  unalloyed 
-ire, 


Leave  nouung  tnat  is  necessary  m   any 

r  undone — wo  rate  ability  in  men  by 

what  they  finish,  not  by  what  tiicy  attempt. 


Wisdom  and.  Truths. 

Sisters  of  Charity.— Faith  and  Hope. 
The  spirit  of  trnth  dwelleth   in  meek- 

assa 

W  ith  tho    humble   there  is   perpetual 

peace. 

W  ithout  dauber,  danger  cannot  be  sur- 
mounted. 

The  bitter  past,  more  welcome  is  tho 
Bwoet  — .S, 

A  nan's  enemies  are  those  he  should 
endeavor  tirst  to  make  his  friends. 

W  lib  the  sweets  of  patience  we  season 
the  bitterness  of  adversity. 

He  that  can  please  nobody  is  not  so 
much  to  be  pitied  as  ho  that  nobody  can 
please. 

A  true  friend  eases  many  troubles, 
whereas  one  who  is  not  so  multiplies  and 
increases  them. 

An  ill-natured,  fussy  man  is  like  a  tal- 
low candle.  ^Ie  always  sputters  and 
smokes  when  he  is  put  out. 

Many  lose  tho  opportunity  of  saying  a 
kind  thing  by  waiting  to  weigh  the  mat- 
ter too  long. 

More  than  half  the  evils  we  endure  are 
imaginary.  So  with  our  pleasures  ;  most 
of  our  enjoyment  consists  in  anticipation. 

Many  a  man  censures  and  praises  so 
very  faintly  that  he  has  no  enemies  except 
his  friends. 

The  timid  man  is  alarmed  before  the 
danger,  the  coward  during  it,  and  the  brave 
man  after  it. 

Art  possesses  a  language  which  speaks 
to  all  eyes,  and  is  understood  by  all  na- 
tions. 

Gnat  powers  and  natural  gifts  do  not 
hriu,'  privileges  to  their  possessors  so 
much  as  they  bring  duties. 

lie  will  find  himself  in  a  great  mistake 
that  either  seeks  for  a  friend  in  a  palace) 
or  tries  him  at  a  feast. 

Kindness  is  the  music  of  good  will  to 
men  j  and  on  the  harp  the  smallest  fin- 
gers may  play  heaven's  sweetest  tunes  on 
earth. 

The  sunshine  of  good  temper  penetrates 
the  gloomiest  shades  ;  beneath  its  cheer- 
ing rays  the  miserable  may  bask,  and  for 
get  all  their  misery. 

Every  man  deems  that  he  has  precisely 
the  trials  and  temptations  which  are  the 
hardest  of  all  for  him  to  bear ;  but  they 
are  so  because  they  are  the  very  ones  he 
needs. 

Preserve  your  conscience  always  soft 
and  sensitive.  If  but  one  sin  force  its  way 
into  that  tender  part  of  the  soul  and  dwell 
there,  the  road  is  paved  for  a  thousand  iai- 
ouitiai  i  * 


Biographical. 


II  \.- ! 

Calvin  commenced  hii  d  ill)  studies 

at  ii\ •  six  in  the  mornia 

and  writing  in  l»d  for  hours  together 
it  business  reojtdree1  him  to  go  eat,  be 
would  rise  and  dress,  bnt  on  b 
turn,  again  went  to  be  I.     A-  I 

.  lie  wrote  little  with  his 

own  ban  I.  hut  dictated  to  i 

rarely  having  occasion  to  make  mi 

'.ions.       -  .  ulty 

of  composition  would   f.di.   then    he 

would  quit  his  bed,  attend  to  his 

door  duties  for  i  ka,  and  i 

months  together,  and  not  think  oi 
writing  until  he  felt  the  power  had 
irnccL  Then  he  would  go  to  bed, 
scud  for  secretary,  and  resume  hi; 
labors.  Thegreal  Cardinal  Richelieu, 
who  was  a  dramiti-t  as  well  i 
prime-minister  of  France,  usually 
went  to  bed  at  eleven,  slept  three 
hours,  would  rise  and  write  lill  eight 
in  the  morning, now  and  then  amus- 
ing  himself  by  playing  with  his  eats, 
Of  which  he  was  very  fond.  DulVon, 
the  naturalist,  rose  early,  and  wo* 
perpetually.  Hi-  great  "fftudies  ot 
Mature  "  cost  him  fifty  years  of  labor, 
and  he  recopied  it  eighteen  times  he- 
fore  he  sent  it  to  the  printers.  He 
composed  in  a  singular  manner,  writ- 
ing on  largo-sized  paper,  on  whi -h, 
in  a  ledger,  five  distinct  columns 
were  ruled.     In  the  first  column  ha 

j  wrote  down  the  first  thought ;  in  tho 

oiid  he    corrected,  enlarge  I,    and 

pruned  it  :  and   so  on.    until   he  had 

reached  the  fifth  column,  within  which 

be    finally   wrote   the    result     of    his 

|  labor.  But  even  after  this,  he  would 
recompose  a  sentence  twenty  times, 
and  once  devoted  fourteen  hours   to 

;  find  the  proper  word  with  which  to 
round  ort'  a  period.  Cuvier,  who 
raised  comparative  anatomy  to  a 
science,  never  had  occasion  to  copy 
his  manuscript.  He  composed  very 
rapidly,  the  proper  words  falling 
into  the  proper  place,  and  everything 
being  arranged  in  his  mind  in  a  very 
orderly  manner.  Bossuct,  the  French 
divine,  who  left  fifty  volumes  of  his 
own  manuscripts,  rose  at  four,  wrap- 
ped himself  up  in  a  loose  dress  of 
bear-skin,  and  wrote  until,  from  sheer 
fatigue,  his  hand  refuse  1  to  hold  tho 
pen.  Then  he  would  return  to  I 
take  a  sleep  of  exhaustion,  and,  on 
awaking,  go  through  the  same  pro* 
cess  again.— Applcfons'  Journal. 


42 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  JAN.  21,  1873. 


Christian    Labor- 

The  first  sentence  in  the  Bible 
predicates  the  necessity  of  labor,  to 
material  existence:  "God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  ;"  and  Jehovah 
was  the  first  laborer.  Six  days  he 
labored  in  laying  the  foundation  and 
rearing  up  the  universe.  On  the 
seventh  day  he  rested  from  all  his 
work  which  he  had  made.  He 
rested,  implying  a  cessation  from 
toil.  And  labor  is  impressed  upon 
man  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  same 
book  :  "Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and 
replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it." 
To  subdue  the  earth  required  labor. 
It  is  sometimes  argued  that  sin  crea- 
ted the  necessity  of  work,  but  we 
have  already  proven  that  to  be  a 
mistake.  In  fact  the  advantages  and 
benefits  resulting  from  physical  and 
mental  labor,  and  which  can  only  be 
enjoyed  be  the  exercise  of  our  own 
powers  and  faculties,  is  as  necessary 
to  our  pleasurable  existence,  as  the 
motion  of  the  earth  itself.  The  de- 
velopment of  muscle  of  the  body,  and 
of  every  faculty  of  the  mind,  gives 
scope  to  our  powers  of  enjoyment. 
We  have  feet  to  convey  us,  and  we 
need  the  labor  of  those  limbs  to  trans- 
port us  to  the  various  placed  that  will 
afford  us  enjoyment.  We  have 
hands,  and  the  exercise  of  those  parts 
are  indispensible,  to  administer  to  our 
comfort.  It  is  labor  that  adorns  and 
beautifies  the  earth,  and  makes  it  a 
place  desirable  for  man  to  dwell  in. 
Without  it,  the  earth  would  be  a  sty, 
fit  only  for  the]  habitation  of  ani- 
mals of  the  lowest  order.  We  need 
it  to  cultivate  our  fields,  prune  our 
orchards,  and  dress  our  gardens. 

And  just  as  necessary  as  is  physic- 
al and  mental  labor  to  the  material, 
so  necessary  is  it  to  our  spiritual 
development,  growth,  and  enjoyment. 
Not  only  for  the  accomplishment  of 
our  work,  but  for   adornment.      Our 


natures  require  subduing,  cultivating, 
pruning,  dre  ssing,  adorning.  There 
is  house  labor  and  field  labor.  And 
in  the  spiritual  as  in  the  natural,  no 
man  liveth  unto  himself.  We  could 
not,  by  ourselves,  be  happy,  in  either 
nature.  It  is  not  good  for  man  to  be 
alone.  Hence  all  the  labor  we  per- 
form unto  another  adds  to  our  own 
enjoyment,  if  in  no  other  way,  by  the 
exercise  of  doing  it.  And  herein 
no  doubt  lies  the  great  secret  of 
our  spiritual  prosperity.  We  must 
not  be  slothful  in  the  Master's  busi- 
ness. The  Savior  tells  us  "My  Fath- 
er worketh  hitherto  and  I  work."  "I 
must  work  the  work  of  him  that  sent 
me,  while  it  is  day  :  the  night  Com- 
eth,   when  no  man  can  work." 

It  is  the  design  of  this  article,  to 
show  the  necessity  of  exercise  and 
labor,  in  the  spiritual  life.  There  are 
so  many  laborers  in  the  church,  and 
yet  there  appears  to  be  so  little  ac- 
complished. When  we  have  many 
men  working  in  our  fields,  and  there 
is  little  accomplished,  we  conclude 
there  has  been  a  lack  of  application, 
for  when  all  are  alive  and  earnest, 
the  result  will  be  different.  Think 
of  a  company  of  harvesters,  in  good 
health  and  spirits,  entering  the  field 
to  commence  their  labor.  How  earn- 
estly they  go  to  work!  And  for  what 
reward?  A  perishable  farthing.  Our 
heavenly  Father  offers  so  much  re- 
muneration ;  his  servants  receive  an 
incorruptible  reward,  even  eternal 
life  ;  wages  that  are  well  worth  striv- 
ing for.  There  is  soil  to  prepare  and 
seed  to  be  sown  ;  there  are  flocks  to 
herd  and  lambs  to  feed.  If  we  desire 
the  prosperity  of  our  Father's  king- 
dom, oh !  let  us  be  engaged.  Yea, 
more,  if  we  desire  our  Father's 
approbation,  and  a  share  of  the 
inheritance,  we  must  not  stand  idle 
in  his  vineyard.  The  devil  wants 
no  better  invitation  than  standing 
idle.  A  company  of  idle  Christians 
is  like  a  group  of  street  corner  loafers. 
They  will  propagate  evil.  Satan  al- 
wavs     finds   some   mischief  for  idle 


hands  to  do.  Indolent  Christians 
are  to  the  church  wbaS  loafers  are  to 
the  world,  not  as  goad  as  drones  are 
to  the  hive,  who  appear  to  be  a.  nec- 
essary evil.  They  will  neither  enter 
in  themselves,  nor  suffer  those  who 
would.  Remember  the  slothful  ser- 
vant who  buried  his  master's  talent. 
Outer  darkness  was  his  portion.  He 
could  not  be  admitted  within,  where 
those  were  who  had  given  meat  or 
drink,  or  clothing,  or  visits,  or  in  any- 
way ministered  to  the  wants  of  one 
of  the  least  of  the  brethren  of 
Christ. 


Answer  to  Correspondents. 

Emanuel  Lon«:  We  are  square. 

J.  Lefler  :  We  suppose  you  are* 
right. 

S     W.  Bollinger  :  His  address    is 
Berlin,  Pa. 

John  Brilliiart  :  He  is  pctid  to 
Vol.  9  No.  16. 

Moses  E.  Brubaker:  According  to 
books,  account  is  square. 

J.  E.  Bowser:  Thank  yon  for  the  cor- 
rection.    It  is  all  right  now. 

Aaron  Berkeybile  :  $1  20. 
J.  Hendricks  sub.  afterward. 

S.  M.  MiNNicn:  Once  paying  is  quite 
sufficient.     You  have  a  credit  of  £4.2."i. 

David  J.  Miller:  After  allowing 
you  percentage,  including  your  subscrip- 
tion for  volume  9,    you    will   be  debtor 

$4.90. 

H.  P.  Stricker  :  We  have  given 
you  credit  for  Wm.  Strickler.  We 
cannot  account  for  it,  as  his  name 
was  not  on  your  list. 

John  Snyder  :  We  will  send  the 
C.  F.  C,  to  Vol.  9,  No.  20.  The 
almanacs  are  sent  ;  but  you  failed 
to  enclose  the  money  as  you  had 
inteuded  to  do. 

Samuel  Zimbrum  :  The  paper 
dated  Dec.  17th,  was  the  last  No.  of 
Vol.  8.  Your  subscription  continues 
to  Yol.  9,  No.  23.  Sister  Hannah 
Knouff's  address  is  Ottumwa,  Iowa. 
We  cannot  now  give  you  the  address 
of  John  Spangle  of  Kansas,  perhaps 
some  of  our  readers  can. 


USTTAN  FAMILY  COMPANI- 


1  I 


J.  R     Dbni  ingib  :     Tire    i 
-  in  juxtaposition  on   our  b 
bj  mistake  K. 'a  name  vu  entered  at 
raet    instead    of    Da j ton.      All 
right  now. 

Itr«  llu  <a  •.     Tone)      uud     Ilyiuu 
Hook. 

.Muny  oi  our  customers  bay* 
disappointed  by  not  baying  their  or- 
d.:-  fur  the  Tune  and  Hymn  B  ik 
filled  witli  our  usuul  promptness,  iu 
M  k  business.  To  relieve  our- 
v  reflection  we  make 
tlii.-i  announcement.  We  commenced 
advertising  the  books  about  the  time 
the  first  lot  was  promised  to  be  ready. 
Orders  came  in,  which  we  entered 
upon  our  order  book.  As  the  books  ar- 
rival from  the  binders  we  tilled  the 
orders  commencing  witb  the  first  or- 
der entered.  Aiid  so  since.  To-day 
(It'ith)we  have  orders  entered 
lor  293  bocks,  and  not  one  iu 
the  house.  But  a  box  of  300 
a  is  due,  and  we  have  the  bind- 
er'-^ promise  for  .'500  copies  a  month. 
We  are  Lappy  to  receive  orders  but 
they  must  be  upon  the  condition  to 
take  their  turn  as  the  books  come  to 
baud.  Trice,  cash  accompanying  the 
order  $10  per  dozen.  Single  copy 
|1  25.  None  sold  on  commission, 
or  to  wait  until  sold. 

lllUlUUWH. 

We  have  still  a  good  supply  of  the 
Brethren's  Almanacs  on  hand.  The 
year  has  just  fairly  commenced,  and 
many  more  could  be  sold  by  making 
extra  effort.  Price  only  ten  cents 
a  single  copy,  postpaid,  7.")  cents  a 
d<  /.en,  or  40  cents  per  half  dozen,   all 

postpaid. 

— — — —  «  ♦  » 

Our    Philadelphia    Correspond* 
enee. 

Brother  HolsinqEr  : 

1  wrote  to  you  some  time  ago  that 
the  brethren  in  this  city  are  in  a 
transition  state.  They  are  manifestly 
so  in  more  than  one  respect.  They 
at  present  hold  their  meetings  in  a 
ballon  Girard  Avenue  above  tJth 
street. 

The  intention  was  to  have  their 
new  meeting-house  so  far  completed 
by  New  Year  that    they  could    wor- 


ship in  it  ;  bul  d   weather     In 

November  put  a  termination    to   the 
further  pn  ion   until 

nexl    Spring,    the   walls    being   bat 
little  more  than   half  their    lute 

Thus  you  Bee  the  brethren 
will  have  to  meet  for  a  considera- 
ble while  longer  in  an  "upper  room  ;" 
but  if  the  Master  will  at  all  times 
v.  it'll  them,  as  he  did  with  his 
disciples  of  old,  and  aayj  ''Pease  be 
unto  von,"  it  will  make  no  difference 
if  the*  never  worship  anywhere  else 
but  in  this  humble  apartment. 

Brother  Henry, we  are  still  a  little 
flock  in  the  midst  .of  this  largs  and 
populous  city,  and  there  is  a  firm 
conviction  upon  the  mind  of  your 
present  correspondent,  that  the  fer- 
vid eloquennce  even  of  a  Paul  would 
arrest  but  few  of  those  who  are 
swept  forward  by  the  current  of  the 
popular,  and  fashionable  religion  of 
the  day  and  bring  them  unto  our 
plain  assemblies  :  but  along  with 
this  conviction  there  is  a  deep  and 
abiding  impression  that  there  are 
hundreds  in  Philadelphia,  who,  from 
a  sense  of  the  utter  worldliness  and 
emptiness  of  the  great  mass  of  the 
professed  Christianity  of  the  times, 
have  ceased  altogether  to  attend  re- 
ligious meetings.  Many  of  these  are 
"Weary  and  heavy  laden"  with 
the  burden  of  an  overwhelming  dis- 
appointment, and  starving  for  the 
food  of  which  their  souls  long  to  par- 
take in  the  church  of  God,  and  if 
they  could  find  a  people  who  are  not 
influenced  by  the  nearly  universal 
tendency  towards  "Mystery  Baby- 
lon ;"  but  are  trying  to  live  out  the 
self-denying  doctrine  of  the  cross, 
they  would  "flock  as  doves  to  their 
windows.''  Is  there  aneb  an  organ- 
ization in  this  city  ?  The  Brethren 
certainly  profesa  to  be,  and  hence 
ought  to  draw  these  "weary  heavy 
laden"  souls  into  the  fold  of  the  true 
Shepherd.  How  can  this  be  done  ? 
The  brethren  can  accomplish  it  by 
abandoning  all  the  pride,  pomp, 
show  and  appliances  oi'  Rome  and 
her  daughters,  and  letting  their  light 
shine  in  the'bumility ,  meekness,  self- 
denial,  long-suffering,  non-resistance, 
forbearance,  peace  and  harmlessness 
of  their  lives.  In  order  that  world- 
sincere  and  seeking  people 
might  be  attracted  to  them,  they 
should  manifest  outwardly  that  they 
possess  the  Spirit  of  their  Master, 
as  indicated  by  the  virtues  and  graces 
enumerated   above,  through  a   plain- 


linesa  and  simplicity    in    th< 

.  language  and   manners,   and 
if  needs  be,   to    accomplish  their 
ject,  put  on  the  uniform  of  the  Broth- 
erhood, and    place    a    stone    in    the 
front  wall  of  their   boUSS    of    worship 

with      the       inscription,      Dbnkxb 

MXKTIHO  BODSK,  upon  it 

It  is  self-evii!. -..t    that  the    element 
in  our     population     described 
is  that  alone  upon    which   0 

Philadelphia  can  operate 
with  any  decided  success  ,  and  that 
they  can  do  this  only  by  Jt*irin<7  their 
professed  principles.  /'/•  u  king  in 
itself,  though  a  necessary  auxilary  in 
the  great  work,  can  accomplish  noth- 
ing, liiaccoinpanied  by  the  meek 
and  lowly  spirit  of  Jesus  in  a  church, 
it  is  as  sounding  brass  and  a  tine- 
ling  cymbal  to  the  earnest  seeking 
soul.  It  can  scarcely  be  estimated 
what  a  powerfully  and  double  repel- 
lent force  is  exerted  by  teaching 
Christian  humility,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  practicing  the  pomp  and  pride- 
of  the  world.  The  teaching  repels 
the  proud  and  the  practice  the  humble. 

We  lately  bad  a  visit  from  breth 
ren  Trostle  and  Stoner  of  Maryland, 
and  brother  Young  of  south  western 
Pa.  These  plain  men  are  a  true 
type  of  the  Dunker  preachers,  and  wy 
think  of  the  Christian  minister. 
"Their  preaching  is  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  de- 
monstration of  the  spirit  and  of  pow- 
er." Evidently  they  have  not  "itch- 
ing ears"  for  blasphemous  titles,  such 
as  Beverend,  Doctor  of  Divinity, 
His  Holiness  \e.  Ac  Their  hearers 
are  compelled  to  "endure  sound  doc. 
trine,"  even  the  doctrine  of  the  cross  ; 
for  they  seem  not  to  have  the  fear  of 
man,  or  the  love  of  honor  or  "filthy 
lucre"  before  their  eyes  ;  but  in  con- 
scious independence  of  man  draw 
"the  sword  of  the  Spirit"  and  wield  it 
with  powerful  effect. 

Brethren  Trostle  and  Stoner  also 
visited  Germautown  and  preached 
there,  but  they  evidently  came  away 
with  sorrow  iu  their  hearts.  The 
fathers  of  the  Brotherhood 
there,  but  alas!  how  few  of  their 
decendants  fill  their  places  in  the 
church  !  The  world-spirit  has  crept 
in  through  the  channel  of  pride, 
pomp,  ami  the  innovations  and  app'.i- 
ences  of  fashionable  religion,  and  is 
making  sad  havoc  among  the  little 
flock. 

Silas  Thoma- 

Ph  ikuklph  ia,  Pa, 


44 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The   Carpenter. 

Oli. Lord  at  Joseph's  humble  bench, 
Thy  hands  did  handle  saw  and  plane  ; 

Thy  hammer    nails  did  drive  and  clench, 
Avoiding  knot  and  humoring  grain. 

That  Thou  didst  seem,  thou  wast  indeed, 
In  sport  Thy  toolsThou  didst  not  use; 

Nor,  helping  hi  nds  01  flushes  need. 
Tlie  laborer's  hue.  too  nice,  relu.se. 

Lord,  might  1  he  bat  as   a  saw, 
A  plane,  a  chisel,  in  Thy  hand! 

No,  Lord  !   I  take  it  Lack  in  awe, — 
Such  prayer  for  me  is  far  too  gr  and  . 

I  pray,  Oh,  Master,  let  me  lie 

As  on  thy  bench  the  favored  wood  ; 

Thy  .-aw,  Thy  plane  Thy  chisel   ply, 
And  work  me  into  something  good. 

No,  no,    ami  ition  holy,  high, 
T  rges  for  more  than  both  to  pray; 

Come  in.  Oh,  gracious  Lord  I  cry,— 
Oh,  Workman,  share  my  shed  of  clay ! 

Then  [,  at  bench,  or  desk,  or  oar, 
W  ith  last  or  needle,  net  or  pen, 

As  Thou  in  Nazareth  of  yore. 
Shall  do  the  Father's  will  again. 

—  George  McDoum.dd. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
a'l  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
its  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
cations or  manuscript  used,  not  reluoued.  All 
communications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  <i  e.t  only. 

A  Letter  to  Brother  S.  G.  Arnold, 

Limestone     Congregation, 

Tenu. 

Dear  Brother  in  Christ:  According  to 
promise  to  you  before  I  left  Term..  I  now 
write  to  you,  to  give  you  a  short  history 
of  our  travels  and  welfare,  from  the 
time  we  left  Tenn.,  to  the  present. 

Myself  and  family,  and  neighbors, 
eighty-six  in  number,  men,  women  and 
children,  of  which  eight  were  members, 
left  Limestone  Depot,  Tenn.,  on  the 
morning  of  the  :24th  of  Sept.  Went  along 
smoothly,  until  we  landed  at  Topeka,  on 
the  night  of  the  2Gth,  where  brother 
Manley  Broyles  and  family  bade  us  fare- 
well. But  we  took  courage.  Hoped  we 
■would  meet  again.  The  remainder  of 
the  party  traveled  on, hoping  to  land  safe- 
ly at  the  end  of  our  route  by  rail;  which 
we  did,  on  the  night  of  the  27th,  at  Kit 
Carson,  Colorado,  something  over  1600 
miles  from  our  starting  point.  Aceoid- 
ing  to  arrangements,  we  were  met  by 
brother  Browning,  (.'.  H.  Swatsell,  and 
N.  Blackwell,  with  eight  wagons-  On 
Saturday  the  2Sth.at  1  1  o'clock,  we  start- 
ed across  the  plains.  We  were  about 
seven  days  crossing,  150  miles.  Lauded 
at  my  place    on  the  Purgatory  or  LosAn- 


imas  River,  all  in  good  health,  for  which 
we  felt  to  praise  God  for  his  goodness 
and  mercy  to  us.  The  party  soon  all 
found  houses  to  winter  in;  the  most  of 
them  found  employment,  some  by  the 
day. other-  by  the  month, and  some  for  the 
winter.  Wages,  1.00  per  day,  and  board- 
in-  from  $20  to  $25  per  month.  Carpen- 
ter-, from  *2.50  to  3.00  per  day.  When 
we  first  landed,  some  of  the  party  did  not 
like  it  very  well;  others  were  well  satis- 
fied, myself  and  family  were  well  pleased 
when  we  got  here,  and  now  are  getting 
better  satisfied  everyday:  in  fact,  all  are 
now.  I  think  they  will  all  make  their 
homes  here. 

This  is  a  fine  grain  growing  country; 
that  is,  wheat,  oats,  and  barley:  not  so 
good  for  corn.  Vegetables  grow  finer 
here  than  I  ever  saw  anywhere.  The 
amount  of  wheat  per  acre  is  from  25  to 
40  bushels;  oats,  from  50  to  80;  depend- 
ing on  how  a  man  farms  his  land.  All 
farming  is  done  hereby  irrigation.  This 
is  not  a  hard  matter,  if  a  man  has  the 
right  kind  of  land,  which  is  not  hard  to 
get  here  at  this  time.  Farming  can  be 
done  to  a  good  purpose  on  the  mountains, 
without  irrigation.  There, there  is  always 
enough  snow  and  rain  in  the  winter  and 
spring,  to  make  a  good  crop  of  grass.  J 
would  say,  in  my  judgment,  farming  is 
more  than  twice  as  good  a  business  here 
as  it  is  in  Tenn.  But  stock  raising  is 
the  principle  business  here,  from  the  fact 
that  they  need  not  be  fed  in  summer  or 
winter.  Cows,  horses,  and  sheep  are 
fatter  here  now  than  they  were  when  we 
landed  here,  the  first  of  October.  As  to 
health.  I  do  not  think  that  any  other 
part  of  the  world  can  be  better:  and  as 
to  the  climate  in  this  country, 1  can  only 
speak  from  what  I  have  seen  fain  the 
first  of  October  until  now.  Through  Oc- 
tober we  had  as  fine  weather  as  I  ever 
saw.  In  November  we  had  a  few  very 
windy  days.  The  nights  were  tolerably 
cool,  the  days  pleasant.  Through  De- 
cember we  had  fine  weather.  On  the 
whole  we  have  had  the  mo.-t  pleasant 
winter,  so  far.  that  I  ever  experienced. 
All  the  party  that  came  with  me  say  the 
same.  \\'e  have  had  four  small  snows. 
They  fell  in  the  night  and  all  melted  away 
the  next  day.  Although  we  are  in  sight 
of  the  snow  range,  where  the  snow  is  ly- 
ing all  the  time.  But  down  in  the  set- 
tlements, I  am  told  by  old  settlers,  the 
snow  never  lies  ou  the  ground  more  than 
two  or  three  days,  at  mo.-t. 

The  Indians  don't  stay  in  this  part  of 
the  country.  It  is  about  150  miles  to 
where  they  live,  'ihey  come  into  our 
town-  to  trade  with  the  white.-:  but  they 
are  very  peaceble.  The  Shyanes  came 
within  about  40  miles  of  as  in  September, 
anl  stole  about  200  head  ofhorses,  which 
i  he  Chief  gave  up  to  the  owners.  They 
did  not  interrupt  any  of  the  citizens  oth- 
erwise. The  old  settlers  don't  seem  to 
have  any  fears,  only  that  they  may  come 
in  and  take  horses. 

The  people  here  in  this  part  of  Color- 


ado are  about  one-half  Mexicans  and 
Spaniards.  They  are  very  kind;  but 
they  live  quite  differently  from  the  Amer- 
icans. The  other  half  are  made  up  from 
nearly  all  parts  of  the  world. 

Now,  dear  brother,  please  pardon  me 
for  spending  so  much  time  in  writing  on 
the  things  which  must  soon  perish;  I 
have  done  it  for  the  information  of  my 
dear  brethren  and  friends,  who  may  wish 
to  come  west.  I  will  now  come  to  the 
point  which  we,  as  children  of  Cod.  are 
more  interested  in.  I  have  often  thought 
and  said,  that  I  believe  everybody  has 
a  religion  of  some  sort,  either  pure  or 
impure;  but  never  have  I  seen  it  so  plain- 
ly until  now.  Here  we  have  it.  Any- 
thing is  religion  here  with  some  men. 
But  thanks  be  to  God,  we  find  some 
good-hearted  people  here.  I  have  heard 
of  hut  two  brethren  in  Colorado.  I  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  brother  Edward 
Robinson  and  wife  from  Mo.  He  writes 
that  he  expects  to  come  and  unite  with 
us,  next  spring.  Thank  the  Lord.  He 
now  is  living  about  ninety  miles  from  ua, 
at  Pueblo.  May  the  good  Lord  send 
more. 

In  regard  to  the  prospect  for  building 
up  the  church  here, I  think  it  is  as  good  as 
could  be  expected  in  a  new  country. 
Everything  looks  favorable.  I  have  been 
preaching  every  two  weeks  up  to  this 
time,  as  I  had  but  two  places  to  preach 
at.^On  Christmas  week  I  held  a  four  day's 
meeting.  ILid  good  attendance;  the 
congregation  increasing  every  day.  Some 
told  me  that  they  had  not  heard  any 
preaching  for  five  years.  Seme  of  my 
congregation  came  forty  or  fifty  miles. 
There  was  a  great  interest  taken  in  hear- 
ing this  "new  doctrine,"  as  they  called 
it. There  were  two  other  doors  opened  to 
me,  in  private  houses. .  This  now  gives 
me  work  every  Sabbath.  I  also  have  had 
a  call  to  go  to  New  Mexico,  to  preach.  I 
promised  to  pay  them  a  visit  in  the 
spring,  if  the  Lord  be  willing.  I  have 
also  an  invitation  ro  have  meeting  near 
the  Greenhorn  Mountains,  which  I  prom- 
ised co  do  next  summer,  if  the  Lord  be 
willing. 

Now  brethren.  I  have  heard  much  said 
among  the  Brethren  about  spreading  the 
gospel.  If  that  is  your  hearts  desire, 
come  on,  here  is  the  place  If  you  want 
to  preach  to  a  few  honest-hearted  people, 
you  can  find  them  here;  if  you  want  to 
teach  the  heathens,  you  can  find  them 
here;  or  if  you  want  to  enlighten  the  bar- 
barians, surely  I  think  yon  can  find  them 
here.  Oh !  what  a  pity  that  so  many 
of  our  dear  ministering  brethren  an: 
idling  their  time  away,  whilst  here  are 
thousands  of  poor  souls,  starving  for 
bread  of  Life.  May  God,  through  his 
power  put  into  the  souls  of  some  of  our 
brethren  to  come  and  help  us,  is  my  pray- 
er.    Amen, 

M.  M.  Bashok. 

Trinidad,  Colorado. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


15 


CliiikTlt    Chroitlclf 

The  Tulpenhooken  branch  ia  com 
of  parts  of  Lebanon  and    Berks  oouuties. 
Pa     There  wt  i  il     families    or 

Brethren  living  in  this  congregation 
about  the  year  1870,  which  held  to  the 
Cone  toga  and  White  < )  ik  branch  m, 
Lanoaater  county.  These  brethren  had 
m  otiogs  in  their  houses,  held  by  the 
ministering  brethren  of  the  above  namod 
branches.  In  the  3rear  1813,  brother 
Abraham  Zug  (son  of  Elder  John  Zug  of 
the  White  Oak  branch)  moved  into  this 
congregation,  formerly  of  Conestoga, 
aboal  one  miile  Booth  or  the  Tulpenhock- 
ea  Creek.  At  that  time  there  were 
i''i  families  in  this  branch,  making 
in  all  nine  members  of  the  ahureh. 
Two  families  held  with  the  '  'on 
and  two  with  the  White  Oak.  In  tne 
year  1815,  the  above  Darned  brother 
Abraham  Zhl'.  was  ohosen  as  minister  of 
the  word,  by  the  Conestoga  branob. 
He  lnini-t!  red  aboal  -~  yean  a-  preacher 
and  El  1  si ;  died  in  1841,  in  t he  70th 
y<  il-  of  his  age.  There  were  then  abenl 
50  members  in  this  branch,  part  Btill 
h  sld  to  the  Conastoga  and  pan  to  the 
\\  bite  O.ik  branch;  but  as  there  was  no 
minister  or  deacon  here,  after  the  death 
of  Elder  Abraham  Zug,  the  eld 
the  adjoining  congregations,  came  on  a 
visit,  and  counseled  the  brethren  ol  this 
district  to  organize,  and  choose  a  min- 
if  the  word,  and  two  deacons.  The 
majority  took  the  advue  of  the  Elders, 
and  held  an  election  on  the  5th  day  of 
October,  1841.  After  the  majority  of 
the  votes  were  taken  the  church  was 
informed  that  the  choice  Cell  on  brother 
John  Zug  (son  of  Elder  Abraham  Zug 
as  minister,  and  brother  Jacob  Oberhol- 
ler  and  brother  Daniel  Royer  a-  deacons. 
The  churches  then  received  the  name 
ofTulpenhocken,  according  to  the  choice 
of  its  members,  Afterwards  brethren 
were  called  to  the  ministry,  a-  the 
church  was  in  need  of  tbem,  four  of 
which  since  1841,  went  the  way 
whence  none  ever  return-;,  and  will  re- 
ceive the  wages  for  their  labor.  At  the 
present  time  (1873)  there  are  four  min- 
istering brethren  and  five  deacons  in  the 
church,  and  about  200  mem- 
bers. Till  the  present  the  Lord  was 
With  us.  Him  alone  be  all  the  honor. 
The  above  is  given  to  the  best  of  my 
knowled 

John  Zuq  Sit. 
Sha  i,  /'/  ,  1 

January  •_>,  1872.      j 


To    Jhe    Compnuiou, 

Tliou  Dear  Companion  and  travel- 
ing messenger,  I  feel  like  having  an- 
other interview  with  thee.  Thou  hast 
been  traveling  over  our  American  conti- 
nent for  a  term  of  eight  years,  paying 
thy  weekly  visits,     to    many    habitations 

of  the  Christian  family  over  this  wide- 
spread continent. 

In  the    outset  of  thy    mission,   thou 


i  weekly  visitor  tn  my  family  circle, 
and  we  were  much  delighted  with  thy 
company;  and  the  good  tidings  thou 
then  did  bring,  but  after  the  first  two 
years  of  thy  visits,  thy  company  was  not 
as  agn  ,;  Bui  thou   di  1  i 

contunue  thy  visits  for  two  years  more. 
In  the  meantime  thou  didsl  a  it  mani- 
fest as  muoh  of  the  < !hri  rian  spirit  as 
thou  shodldsl  have  done  ;  but  seeme  1 
to  manifest  a  great  deal  ol  the  spirit  of 
controversy,  which  trail  oJ  ehara 
did  ice  approve  of.  3o  by  visits  be- 
came loathsome  to  m  1  thou  weari- 
edst  me  with  thy  c  tions  ;  and  at 
the  end  of  four  years,  I  did  not  bid  thee 
welcome  again. 

1!  n  thou  hast   continued  thy  mi 
through  our  land,  and  visited  th  ■  h 
aul  home  of  many  warm  hearted  frien  Is; 
and,  occasionally,  I  had  the  privik. 
meeting  wkh  thee  while  on  thy  mission;  te 
my  neighbors  and  friends;  and  a  few  times 
lldst  find    the    way     to    my    door, 
thus  affording    me    an    opportunity,    to 
lii v ■   a  few    short    interviews  with    thee, 
and  I  discover,  that  by     thy  travels    and 

labors  thou   hast  gained    much    knowl- 

an  1  hast  I ii"    much    reformed. 

Thou  seemeel  to  manifest  tin.'  spirit  cf 
in  leknesa  and  forbearance  now,  as  a 
Christian  herald  -houll.  Thy  conver- 
sation, seems  to  be  Intelligent,  thy  ti- 
interesting,  and  thy  whole  de- 
partment seems  to  be  g  overned  by  tint 
Christian  Character  that  Bhould 
ever  eh  iracterizo  the  Christian's 
life.  So,       by       those        traits 

character,    thou  lia-t   aroused   my   affec- 
tions towards        thee       so      that     I 
will  give    thee    a    cordial    invitation    to 
make  thy  return  to  my  family  circle 
willing  to    pay    thy    traveling    expense. 
and  also    to    remunerate   thee    for    thy 
service  :  hoping  we  may  become  greatly 
cheered  and  built  up  on  the  way  to 
by  renewing  our  interview  again, 
fours  in  brotherly  love. 

Levi  Garber. 


V\  e  wish  to  inform  the  readers  of  the 
Companion,  that  sisters  Margaret  Au- 
tlebargerand  Miss  Kate  Beck  have  not 
forgotten  how  to  donate  their  Turkeys 
and  Chickens  to  the  Brethren  ministers, 
of  Tyrone,  and  also  their  choice  fruit  and 
pood  butter,  4e.  They  are  delicious, 
for  we  have  tried  tbem.  presented  from 
their  generous  heart.-  and  liberal  hands, 
and  we  think  we  know  how  to  appreciate 
such  things,  and  for  the  same  we  return 
OUT  best  thanks.  We  cannot  think  that 
it  is  a  crime  to  give  such  gifts 
ministers,  that  have  a  large  family  and 
loose  much    time  serving  the    churches. 

'Jed  Bays  in  hi-  word  that  he  1  ■■ 
liberal  giver;  and  that  we  should  give  as 
the  Lord  prospered  us.  Every  congre- 
gation  should  see  that  their  mini-t>r<  are 
not  burdened,  especially  BO  much  that 
they  are  not  able  to  provide  for  their  own 
household.  Poor  brethren  have  told  uie 
that  they  have  almost    been  constrained 


to  turn  back  from  their  appoint  i 
when  tiny  would  think  of  the  qUOl 
"lb-  that  provi  i  bi-  own  house- 

hold i-  worse  than  an  infidel."     I; 
her,  brethren  and    sisters,  that  we  d 

five  in  aposl  I     u  all  know   that 

traveling  e  ire  much  greater,  and 

much  more  in  every  department. 
poi  in  this  wise  for  my-  -If  i 
but  I  think  of  other    poor   minisl 
brethre 
ei  -.     I 

why 
poor  mini-' 

•  in  •  Ihriati  m  love. 

Wm.  ir.  i^i  inn. 
Tyrone,  /"". 


Brother  Editor  .  i'  iy  to   the 

churches  of  the  Southern  District  of  III. 
that  tne  Committee  of  Arrangements 
for  A.  M  leting,  wi-b  to  them, 

that  all  the  churches  tint  have  a  1 
to  offer  In-  th  •  A.  M  nould    sen, I 

their  request'to tie- ( lommitteesoon, 
ezpeel  to  examine  the  places,  and    . 
mine  tbe  location  this  winter  ;  an  1  if  no 
more  places  will    be    offer  •    the 

Committee  will  make  their  examination, 
•  ction  will    1-     in  eh-    out     of   the 

imw  offered.     I   would  all 
that  I  have  yet  a  few  copies  of  tic  min- 
f  District  Meeting.     If  any  of  the 
churches  failed  in  getting  tbem.  th 
yet  be  supplied  by  notifying  D 

Daniel  Yaniman. 
Baa  5  :.    P&tfcn,  ///. 

Brother  Henry .-  For  the  first 
time  1  have  made  an  attempt 
to  write  a  few  lines  of  encourage- 
ment for  the  benefit  of  the  Compan- 
ion. I  have  been  a  reader  of  the 
COMPANION  for  two  years  or  more, 
and  have  always  fouud  it  a  compan- 
ion indeed.  It  always  brings  a  word 
of  cornfort  to  the  weary,  and  shows 
that  tbe  brethreu  and  sisters  are  not 
asleep  in  the  good  work,  but  are 
awake  in  the  calling  of  their  Master. 
May  God  grant  grace,  aud  knowl- 
edge, and  power  from  on  bigb,  to  all 
the  brethren  and  sisters  who  may 
endeaver  to  write  for  the  C.  F.  O., 
so  that  all  that  is  writ'en  may  re- 
dond  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God, 
and  to  the  salvations  of  fouls.  I 
have  always  found  the  Companion 
to  hold  forth  the  doctrine  of  our  Mas- 
ter in  full,  aud  my  prayer  is  that  it 
may  continue  in  the  same.  I  thiuk 
every  family  ought  to  have  a  copy  of 
it,  and  I  hope  that  during  the  year 
we  have  just  begun  there  may  much 
good  reading  matter  be  found  con- 
tained within  its  folds.  Unto  tbe 
pure  all  things  are  pure.  But  unto 
tbem  that  are  defiled  and  uubelieving 
is  nothing  puie  ;  but  even  their  mind 


4(3 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


and  conscience  is  deCled.  They  pro- 
fess that  they  know  God,  bur  iu 
works  they  deny  him,  being  abomina- 
ble and  disobedient  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 

T.  W.  (in ait. 
Abbotts  town,  Pa. 


Union  Bridge,  Md.  Dec.  27th,  '72. 

Brother  Hoesinger  :  On  the  Oth  of 
December,  brother  Jacob  D.  Trostle 
and  myself  started  on  a  visit  to  the 
brethren  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadel- 
phia. Arrived  in  the  city  on  the 
eveuiug  of  the  same  day.  The  breth- 
ren in  this  place  having  sold  their 
meeting  house,  have  their  meetings 
iu  a  hall,  while  their  new  house  is 
being  erected,  consequently  we  had 
uo  meeting.  Lodged  with  brother 
Christian  Custer. 

On  the  7th  visited  brother  J.  H. 
Umstead,  who  is  now  suffering  from 
disease  of  the  heart,  and  thinks  that 
his  time  is  short.  In  the  evening, 
met  at  the  Greeu  Tree  meeting-house; 
had  pleasant,  and,  we  think,  profita- 
ble meetings,(in  all  fourteen)  with  the 
brethren  at  this  place. 

On  the  15th  I  accompanied  broth- 
er Jacob  Gotlwals  to  the  Skippack  , 
M.  II.  In  the  evening  we  met 
again,  and  for  the  last  time,  with  the 
church  at  Green  Tree.  Meeting  very 
large,  a  number  could  not  get  into 
the  house.  1  thiuk  we  should  have 
continued  longer  here,  but  we  were 
under  promise;  so  we  bade  farewell  to 
many  that  we  had  learned  to  know 
and  to  love,  and  visited  the  church  at 
Indian  Creek.  Had  two  meetings 
here.  The  church  here  is  undei  the 
oversight  of  Samuel  Harley.  From 
the  latter  place  we  went  to  Hatfield 
church,  under  the  care  of  Jacob  Rei- 
ner ;  had  one  meeting.  Next  we 
went  to  Dublin.  At  this  place  broth- 
er John  U.  Sliugluif  is  the  oldest  in 
the  ministry.  There  we  visited  the 
the  church  at  Germantown,at  preseut 
under  the  charge  of  brother  Davis 
You  nee. 

We  then  returned  to  Philadelphia. 
On  Saturday  visited  some  places  of 
note  :  Independence  Hall,  the  place 
where  the  Continental  Congress  as- 
sembled. Stood  on  the  spot  where 
the  reader  stood  who  read  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence,  nearly  one 
hundred  years  ago  ;  and  as  we  gazed 
on  the  people  below,  we  thought  of 
the  chauges  that  time  has  wrought 
in  the  political,  as  well  as    the    relig- 


ious world.  In  the  Gerroautown 
meeting-house  we  stood  behind  the 
tablo,  from  which  the  brethren  preach- 
ed one  hundred  years  ago.  We  thought 
of  the  language  of  the  Bible,  "Our 
fathers,  where  are  they?  and  the 
prophets,  do  they  live  forever';"'  But 
enough  of  this. 

On  Sunday  we  met  twice  with  the 
brethren  in  Philadelphia.  Old  brother 
Fox  was  present  in  the  morning. 
The  old  sister,  his  companion,  has 
been  blind  for  fifteen  years.  On  Mon- 
day morning,  23rd,  we  bade  farewell, 
and  started  home,  where  I  landed  on 
the  evening  of  the  same  day,  and 
found  all  well.  Thank  God  for  his 
preserving  mercy. 

Now,  brethren,  I  think  I  have 
used  all  alike.  If  I  should  have  com- 
menced to  talk  of  your  kindness  and 
love  to  us,  I  would  have  failed,  I  am 
sure.  You  all  have  done  faithfully 
what  you  have  done  for  us.  Our 
earnest  desire  is,  that  you  may  go  on 
to  perfection, strengthening  the  things 
that  remain ;  and  that  the  Father  of 
mercies  may  abundantly  bless  you 
all  for  your  labor  of  love  to  us  ;  and 
if  we  meet  no  more  in  this  world, 
that  we  may  all  be  so  unspeakably 
happy  as  to  meet  at  home,  in  our 
Father's  house,  where  there  will  be 
no  parting  given,  no  farewell  tears 
shed.  This  is  the  prayer  of  your 
brother  in  the  Lord. 

Epiiraim  W.  Stoner. 


Dear  Brother:  I  will  tell  you 
my  excuse  for  not  sending  for  the 
Companion.  I  have  spent  some  time 
for  subscribers,  and  got  but  oue,  and 
she  is  a  poor  widow  woman,  and 
blind  ;  but  she  has  a  little  boy  that 
can  read  a  little.  She  has  heard  me 
read  the  Companion,  and  she  loves 
to  hear  it  read.  So  does  my  father, who 
is  also  very  nearly  blind.  He  did 
not  read  the  first  paper  yet  on  account 
of  his  eye  sight.  He  says  he 
wishes  he  could  see  to  read,  so  that, 
when  I  am  absent,  he  could  know 
what  was  in  the  paper.  But  thank 
God  that  it  is  as  well  with  us  as 
it  is. 

Now  I  will  tell  you  our  condition. 
I  am  a  young  member  in  the  church. 
I  united  with  the  Brethren  on  the 
22nd  of  Sept.,  1872;  and  I  will  try 
to  stand  the  trials  and  temptations 
until  death.  Also  my  father  and 
mother,  and  one  brother  belong  to  the 
church.  We  are  alone  here.  The 
times  have  changed,  as  it  were,  from 


peace  and  happiness  to  a  wilderness 
of  wo.  I  often  think  of  the  Son  of 
God,  when  he  was  nailed  to  the 
cross.  It  seems  tome  I  could  lay 
down  my  life  for  my  Master.  But 
we  cometime3  become  discouraged, 
and  almost  forget  our  Master.  Then 
we  again  think  of  what  he  paid  when 
he  was  nailed  to  that  dreadful  cross 
between  the  two  thieves,  and  bled  for 
us  all. 

I  was  almost  ashamed  to  send  for 
the  Companion  ;  but  I  do  waut  it :  it 
is  the  best  paper  that  1  ever  read. 
We  are  very  poor  iu  this  world  ;  but 
we  have  been  sick  ever  since  the  10th 
of  August,  1871.  There  are  thir- 
teen of  us  in  the  family,  and  there 
were  just  two  that  kept  their  health 
in  that  time,  my  brother  and  myself; 
and  it  has  taken  about  all  that  we 
own  in  this  world,  but  we  do  not 
care  so  much  for  that ;  because  we 
could  not  take  anything  with  us  when 
we  die.  If  we  had  the  world  and  all 
it  had  in  it,  it  would  not  do  us  any 
good,  for  then  this  world  is  concern- 
ed. I  hope  you  may  pray  in  our 
behalf. 

Christian  Troxel. 

Eagleville,  Wis. 

S*aul    a  Robber  ol  Churches, 

An  explanation  is  asked  in  the 
Companion  of  Jan.  7th,  of  the  lan- 
guage of  Paul  recorded  in  2  Cor.  11  : 
8  ;  viz.,  "1  robbed  other  churches, 
taking  wages  of  them,  to  do  you  ser- 
vice." 

The  object  of  the  question, no  doubt, 
is  to  bring  a  plain  Bible  truth  to  the 
minds  of  the  faithful;  wbich  is,  that 
"the  laborer  is  worthy  of  bis  hire." 

The  language  simply  means,  I 
think,  that  Paul  preached  to  the  Cor- 
inthian church;  and,  while  thus  en- 
gaged, other  churches  assisted  with 
money,  or  whatever  was  necessary 
for  his  support,  that  he  might  con- 
tinue this  ministerial  labors.  As  he 
labored  for  the  Corinthian  church, 
and  the  benefits  of  his  labor,  meas- 
urably, accrued  to  them,  it  seemed 
like  robbery  to  receive  support  from 
other  churches  while  laboring  for  the 
Corinthiaus.  He  saw,  ho\vever,that, 
if  he  pressed  his  claims  upon  them 
for  the  wages  due  him  at  that  time, 
they  might  think  he  was  laboring 
more  for  the  fleece  than  the  flock. 
While  they  were  but  babes  in  Christ, 
ho  was  willing  to  labor  with  his 
hands  and  receive  gifts  from  other 
churches,  instead  of  demanding  the 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


17 


,  that  were  due  from  them ; 
log  that,  win  11  they  li  "1  grow 
to  mature  manhood  i»  Christ,  they 
would  'i  •'  only  be  willing  to  give 
•the  laborer  his  hire,"  but  that  they 
wouldjoyfally  offer  till  they  possessed, 
ifnecessary,  and  their  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  for  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Chr 

Bvery  minister  of  Christ,  who  de- 
Lis  time,  as  Paul  did,  and  ezen 
power  for  pood  over  tbe  churches, 
and  influences  the  wicked  to  flee  from 
tbo  wrath  to  come,  ought  to  have 
.r*;-3  from  the  church. 

S.  M    Minnk-ii. 
Anliorh,   /ml, 

-^^^♦-  •♦■^^— - — ■ — — 

iHaiHh    32 :      8. 

Three  different  translations  of  this 
passage  of  the  Scriptures  having 
lately  been  published  in  the  Com- 
VANioN.andit  is  believed  an  additional 
one  will  be  rt  ad  with  interest  ;  being 
the  Jewish  translation,  according  to 
the  Miim  ratic  text,  on  the  basis 
of  the  English  version,  ofter  the  best 
Jewish  authorities,  by  Isaac  Leeser, 
Philadelphia,  1  853. 

"Bat  tbe  liberal  deviseth  liberal 
things  ;  and  be  ever  persisteth  by 
liberal  thing 

Mas'o-ra,  a  Jewish  critical  work  on 
tbe  tent  of  tbe  Hebrew  Script  mis, 
composed  by  several  learned  Kabbis, 
of  the  school  ot  Tiberias,  in  the 
eight  and  ninth  centuries. — \\ebster. 

O.  Snowbekckk. 
Quincy,  Pa. 


iiiiii 


Any  person  wishing  to  correspond 
with  me  will  address  me  at  Winter- 
set,  Madison  Co.,  Iowa. 

A.  P.   Deeier. 


Change  ol  Address. 

Brother  H.  M.  Bashor  has  changed 
bis  address  from  Freedom,  Tenn.,  to 
Trinidad,  Colorado. 


MARRIED. 


By  brother  P.  J.  Brown,  in  Congress 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  24th,  1372,  brother 
HENRYS,  JACOBS  and  Miss  LUCRETIA  E. 
LINDSEY. 

By  the  undersisend,   on  the    25th   of  De- 
cember,   Mr.    EUAS    WADSWORTH    and 
and  Miss  LOCINDA  ADAMS,    all  of  Cum- 
bria c  onnty,   Fa. 

8TEFII3S  HlLDEBK    ANT. 


w  .  g  tin  [\  no  pi  lot  rmstan- 

ces  In  conneoUon  wlui  < i Kotlccs.    IVc 


all  ullkt 
w  It  It  u)l. 


and  v,  ■  oould  H": 


Nr.ir    McVeytown,    Mlflta    county,     Pa 

i- 3Ut,  Is".;,   M.?.  M  \«.i> \i.i:na 
CAUPFMAN,  formerly    ot    Berk      county, 
Pa.,  a  tied  85  years  10    months  and  IT 
She  was  mother  of  8  children,  59  grandchil- 
dren, ami  65  great-grandchildren. 

Funeral  service!  by  EMnr  Peter  S  Myers 
and  JosephlE.  Ilanawall,  from  MattLcw  3  :7 
—13. 

In  the  AuKwtok    congregation     near    M<! 
Yevtown,     Milllin    county,     Pa  ,    D 
27Ui,    1873,     brother    JOSEPH     WINTER, 
aged    81   v  ars  2  months  and  lii  days. 

Funeral  sermon  t>y  Elder  Joseph  R.  Ilnna- 

walt,  (of  Sprint;  Run    congregation),    fiom 

■• . >r«l>,  "Mao  il:at  Is  bom  of  a  woman 

is  of  few  days  and   full   of    trouble."      Job 

14  :     1. 

In  the  Eagle  Creek  branch,  Hancock 
county,  Ohio,  November  25th,  1S"2,  sister 
POLLY JJROTHntOCK,  wife  of  brother 
Joseph  R'.thtrock,  acred  43 years  11  months 
and  24  days.  Sister  Rolhtrockwas  a  casist- 
eut  member,  and  was  beloved  by  all 
around  h"r.  She  Icave^  a  kiud  husband 
and  family  of  children  behind  to  mourn 
their  lo.'s  of  a  wife  and  kind  mother. 

Funeral  discourse  by  the  brethren. 

El.K  VZAIt  B(.>-3  km  \s. 

[  Visitor  please  copy.] 


\\  r  K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  eelcc 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  'JO cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insi  -its  a  line. 

Yearly  ait'  '.s,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  tin  considerations 

sSasaja 

Treating  again  t  W.o-  and  various  other 
vices  ahd  errors.      Pi  Address 

T.  F.  TLKE5BIRV, 

BrtHdrjt.ll,    X.    li. 


T  1ST  OF  Ml 
Jj    8UBSCRU 

>NEYS  RECEIVED  for 

'TION 

,  BOOKS,  etc. 

E  Barb 

5  00 

F  Amen 

8  00 

M  Miller 

1  5T 

J  Sadler 

1  00 

A  B  Bartmes 

1  50 

C  Rover 

3  00 

M  Frantz 

0  CO 

•T  Crain 

4  50 

i>  d irber 

2  CO 

J  E  BrciK-man 

4  50 

S  E  Cart 

6  00 

J  '/.  Oottwata 

6  00 

K  llenderlion 

1  50 

J  Holiday 

1  50 

E  L  3rower 

3  00 

D  Frantz 

10  50 

■  ik 

7  50 

B  KesMer 

9  00 

1   V  Tukesbury 

1  50 

II  B -Ude- 

1 60 

S  II  (avlor 

10  00 

ll  F  Flory 

1  50 

I  Wisbier 

1  00 

II  PStrickler 

13  50 

A  N  Hetnek 

2  0J 

J  Musser 

1   50 

T  L  Imier 

2  50 

P  Lint 

1  50 

L  M  Kob 

1  50 

Enoch  Fry 

1  60 

E  A  Eyer 

1  50 

Wm  Lesley 

4  50 

H  Myers 

5  55 

M  ifinser 

9  50 

J  Spangle 

3  20 

J  H  Conner 

75 

J  Conner 

60  CO 

J  U  SlingluU 

1  5i 

J  Shiveley 

10  50 

SGeib 

1  60 

J  Koontz 

1  50 

A  Moss 

2  75 

A  Nisjhswander 

1  85 

P  Crurapacker 

8  00 

D  Erwin 

3  00 

W  G    Walker 

1  50 

C   Cripe 

5  25 

Marg  Won  ell 

1   75 

S  Bollinger 

2  00 

Eliz   Yeagley 

1  50 

S  F  1!   iuian 

1  50 

Phebe  Holts 

1  5J 

J  Brillhart 

1  50 

JC  Wolf 

3  00 

M  A  11  ntrcr 

1  50 

J  SStudebaker 

1  60 

J  R  Denlimrer 

13  25 

Wm  Wells 

4  50 

P  Waldsmith 

I  50 

J  Reed 

3  00 

C  Herr 

1  50 

B  Benshoff 

3  50 

J  13  Renshler 

1  50 

S  Mumma.Sr. 

1  50 

S  S  Mohler 

I  00 

N  Longaueckr 

3  00 

J  R  Eilenbergei 

5  00 

A  Boraijardner 

1  00 

E  W  Stoner 

16  50 

S  M  Sla-line 

1  50 

J  B  Holsineo 

•i  00 

II  A  Sin  tier 

7  50 

Barbra  A  Wolf 

1  50 

J  A  Fonst 

1  so 

E  G  Zug 

2  50 

R  Myers 

4  50 

J  Zook 

6  00 

C0 

W 

H 

Pi 


> 

w 

K 

H< 
J. 
> 

< 
- 

H 

►—< 

s. 

5 

W 
2| 
H 


a 

i— i 

i— i 

H 

W 

w 

> 
a 
w 

O 

w 


WANTED  a^ts 

FOR     THE 

GREAT  [NDUSTRIE8 
O/tlu   United  St  U 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Author,  in 
eluding  John  B.  GOOGH  and  Hokv.i:  Gkeb- 
lev. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Ageuts  in  every  town  of  the  I'nited 
States,  and  no  Agent  can  fail  to  do  Wtell 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  133  copies 
in  eight  days,  another  sold  36S  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  397  in 
one  week.  Specimeus  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSIC 

An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  pan  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quackss  Impostor*,  Trav. 
eling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  gives  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  their 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  territory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  B.BlKKd:  HYDE, 
HARTFORD,  CONN,   oa  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


48 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dlaglott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

l<lre  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bera.    By  Key.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexea, 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  tor  the  "Voting.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  tor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.1'sop'n  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  iu  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Geobge  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  In  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

fhe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   •' 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  Hlustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man.'.'  Subscription  price,  $3.0  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Fumil  r 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariv  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkarcls." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirements., 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Pniyui, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mey  begin  at  any  time. 
For   further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  UOLSINGEK,  Bale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  EoqIjls. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  c.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  &.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copie6,  post  paid,  b.5t> 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'/,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCELLAXEOrS 

Tlseostosm  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the   He 

roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Chinch.  Price  $l"  60  per  vol- 
uuie.  ar  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  ?!  60.  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  bindine,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

singing  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $ 6  00   per  dozen. 

The  1'hrislian    Harp,    containing  128 
nazes  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    flarnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusi~;    snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tone     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms^  Hymns,  aud  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Hrice,  SI  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
cloaca,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITTCS. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  I9.S0 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  pest  paia.,  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  x.23 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  SDITION.  25 

Brethren's  Enctclopedia.       f\.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .T5 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  oi  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

13  copies,  by  Express.  7.00 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  po3t  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  En<rii3h  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Th»olost,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  olflce.  2.25 
How  to  rb\d  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  aud  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;   30  c-er>ts  a  doz  -n . 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-ofliee, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  o'Mrpasprl'to 

H.  R.  nOLSIXGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

FRUIT  TREES.  SL.llL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plan  s.  Choice 
eard  n  and  field  seeds.  &c.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
t  v  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  a 5  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stat'  5 

EDW'DJ.  EVANS  <fcCO., 
,A  urseymen  and  Seedsman, 

York,  Pa. 


rwt  »T  Tl 

«  SIEVER     TONGUE"      ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &  147  East  23d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  a  srencies  in  stctious  still  uu- 
su  plied  will  receive  prompt  att-ntion  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  uiay  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


A  blest  Tariff  Jour  NAt  in^he  y  S 
_  theNVIERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE*  ' 

"l/BL/SHEO  mSnTHLY,  IfA  WELCOME  V/S/T9SATl00.O(X. 
F/RESfDES  :J~tNELY  PRINr£P,HA/i/OfO/*£LY  ILLUSTRATtD 
ABLY  CDfTEb-HASNO '  X/MC  l.'rfjt  j£0  p£R  YEAR 

IRON  WORLD  PUB5C2p>Jfe^^-2'5e 


MA  II H)N  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  PLATED 

"WARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLER RY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    VP      OF     CLUBS. 


VALUABLE  METAL  PRICE CVHRENT  /ArTHtwOKLD 

'PERyEAR  .SEkT  ON  TRJAL  ONE  MONTH  FOR  £.5  CENTS. 
acltheState C EOLOCI STS  ARE  CONTRIBUTORS     IRON 

WORLD  PUB$C°    PITTSBURGH P^^^ 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

H.    R    HOLSINGER. 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  fearless  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  parlies  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  grea  est  number.  Poliiically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact, 
iudependent  in  all  things, neutral  iu  nothing 

H.  R   Holsinger, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co. 
Tenn'a. 


<f  bristimt  (xjfamUir  d^mpnhm, 


by  h.r.  holsingkh. 
Volume  1  \ 


<l  Whosoever  loveth  me  keopeth  my  oommundments"— Jbbcb. 

DALE  CITY,  1A,  TUESDAY,  JAN.  28,  1873. 


At  81.50  Per  Annuo  . 

Number  4. 


For  the  OOKPJUnOM. 
ChtiNtiMUM  The  l.itflit  ol  the  \t  orld. 
««Y«  »ro  the  Ufbl  of  ihv  world. "  NUtih.  5  :  H  . 

This  i.s  j):irt  oi'the  sermon  the  Savior  deliver- 
ed on  the  Mount.  It  is  evident  that  he  had 
direct  reference  to  Christians.  In  the  same 
chapter,  verse  16th,  he  says,  "Let  your  light  so 
shine,  that  nvn  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  The 
question  might  arise,  How  are  we  to  let  our  light 
Shine  (  The  answer  is,  "By  an  upright  walk  and 
a  chaste  conversation  ;"  and  teaching  men  to 
deny  themselves  ot  ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts;  to  live  soberly,  and  righteously  in  this 
present  world.  This  has  reference  to  the  ac- 
tions of  the  Christian  professor.  As  the  proverb 
says,  "Actions  speak  louder  than  words."  The 
Christian  is  expected  to  be  a  pattern,  or  exam- 
ple, to  the  world.  If  he  makes  a  misstep,  the 
world  will  sep  it ;  if  he  utters  an  improper  word, 
it  will  be  like  a  careless  spray  of  water  thrown 
upon  polished  steel,  staining  it  with  rust,  which 
no  after  scouring  can  efface.  In  view  of  this 
how  important  that  we  act  wisely,  and  Jive  as 
our  profession  requires. 

It  is  evident,  if  we  are  to  be  the  light  of  the 
world,that  we  are  to  be  looked  upon  as  such;  for 
it  is  natural  that  men  look  upon  the  light,  when 
in  darkness.  Let  us  walk,  then,  so  that  none 
may  have  cause  to  say,  "We  are  just  as  good  as 
that  Christian."  "Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  a 
doing,  with  a  heart  lor  any  fate,"  still  acting  the 
part  of  wise  p90ple ;  and  we  will  not  regret  the 
time  we  spend  in  doing  good.  May  we  then  be 
like  a  city  set  on  a  hill  that  cannot  be  hid  ;  and 
let  our  light  shine  far  and  wide  on  God's  terres- 
trial globe. 

But  we  have  quoted  the  proverb  that  says, 
'Actions  speak  louder  than  words."  All  right. 
The  unconverted  say,  by  their  actions,  "There  is 
no  reality  in  religion  !  This  some  would  be 
ready  to  deny ;  but  how  can  you,  if  you  say  that 
"actions  speak  louder  than  words  ?"  Here  the 
sinner  might  very  easily  entangle  himself.  Some 
will  say,  "I  never  said   so."     But  by    your  ac- 


tions you  say  it,  which  you  say,  "speak  louder 
than  words."  If  you  do  not  do  as  you  think  is 
right,  you  are  not  honesc  to  yourself,  to  your 
country,  or  your  God.  If  you  are  outside  of 
the  ark  of  safety,  you  say  by  your  actions,  "There 
is  no  real  enjoyment  therein."  ()  unconverted! 
where  are  you,  if  this  is  the  case  with  you. 
You  are  saying  by  your  actions,  that  this  and 
that  need  not  be  done,  in  order  to  gain  admiU 
tance  into  a  world  celestial.  We  say,  reform 
from  the  error  of  your  ways,  enlist  under  the  ban- 
ner of  King  Emmanuel, and  hold  out  faithful  until 
you  die,  and  be  saved  from  that  lake  of  irretriev- 
able woe,  "where  the  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched." 

M.  II.  Meyers. 
Sipewille,  Pa. 


Somf.  people  talk  a  great  deal  about  ministers, 
and  the  cost  of  keeping  them,  paying  their  house 
rent,  table  expenses,  and  other  items  of  salary. 
Did  such  persons  ever  think  that  it  costs  thirty- 
five  millions  of  dollars  to  pay  the  salaries  of 
American  lawyers  ;  twenty  millions  of  dollars  to 
keep  our  crininals;  ten  millions  of  dollars  to  keep 
our  dogs  alive  ;  while  only  about  six  millions  of 
dollars  are  spent  annually  to  sustain  six  thousands 
ministers  in  the  United  States.  These  are  facts, 
and  statistics  will  show  them  to  be  facts. 

A  celebrated  writer  says,  "If  one  could  but 
read  it,  every  human  being  carries  his  life  in  his 
face.and  is  good  looking  or  the  reverse,  as  that 
life  has  been  good  or  evil." 


Blessed  are  they  who  have  nothing  to  say,and 
who  cannot  be  persuaded  to  say  it. — From  Jones 
Is  well. 

"To  morrow  will  never  come  to  us.  We  can- 
not find  it  in  our  little  deeds.  The  man  who 
owns  whole  flocks  of  real  estate,  and  great  ships 
on  the  sea,  does  not  own  a  single  minute  of  to> 
morrow  !  It  is  a  mysterious  possibility  not  yet 
known." 


>0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMPANION. 


Iliitiri-    Consecration. 

Who  doubting  ask-,  what  shall  I  give  ? 

And  what  shall  I  with  old  ? 
Whose  heart  can  be,  wheu  Christ    demands 

So  thoughllcs  and  so  cold  ? 

0  thick  of  all  his  love  to  thee  ! 
Think  what  thy  ransom  cost  ! 

The  blood  of  God's  dear  Son  above, 
Avail'd  to  save  the  lost. 

Think  of  theblcssines  He  has  bought, 
The  debt  thou  could'st  cot  pay, 

And  of  the  place  prepared  for  thee, 
In  realms  of  endless  day. 

And  wilt  thou  then  withold  from  Him  ? 

Aught  that  his  grace  bestows  ? 
No  !    let  us  give  onr  all  to  Him. 

Whcse  lore  no  limit  knows. 

And  what  a  privilege  to  feel 

That  we  are  wholly  His, 
'With  all  we  have,  with  all  we  are, 

Oh  !     this  indeed  isbliss. 

Come  let  us,  then,  wit'nut  reserve, 

Dovote  ourselves  to  Gocl  ; 
He  will  accept  the  sacrifice, 

CI  eansed  in  a  Savior's  blood. 

For  the  Companion. 
An  Appeal  to  the  Brethren  ana 
Friends  in  Pennsylvania. 

In  looking  over  the  decisions  of  our 
brethren    made   in    Annual    Council, 

1  notice,  that,  when  the  subject  of  in- 
temperance,in  connection  with  the  mak- 
ing and  selling  of  spirituous  liquors 
in  any  shape  or  form,  thereby  mak- 
ing a  traffic  of  the  same,  whether 
under  cover  of  license  or  not,  was 
considered,  they  made  it  a  test  of 
membership.  This  is  certainly  praise- 
worthy, and  is  worthy  of  being  imi- 
tated by  all  religious  denominations. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  all  our  appar- 
ent oneness  in  trying  to  subjugate 
the  baneful  evil  of  intemperance.ithas 
been  steadily  moving  along  with  us, 
and  occasionally  raises  its  serpentine 
head  within  the  pales  of  the  church, 
and  churches  all  around  us  bring  this 
lamentable  cry  to  our  ears.  Not  on- 
ly is  the  cry  going  up  from  the  church- 
es against  this  growing  evil,  but 
thousands  of  what  we  are  ready  to 
call  moral  men,  are,  daily,  lamenting 
this  one  great  evil  in  this  our  other- 
wise happy  country. 

But  again,  the  cries  and  prayers 
of  a  Christian  people  are  not  left  to 
go  up  before  the  throne  of  God 
alone :  they  are  accompanied  with 
the  more  pitiful  and  plaintive  cries  j 
that   are   emanating   from  the  hearts  | 


of  those  upon  whom  is  brought  to 
bear  more  directly  the  damnable 
curse.  Oh  1  pause,  and  think  of  the 
m any  fond  mothers,  that,  were  it  not 
for  Rum,  and  rumseliers,  would  live 
as  happily  as  any  of  the  most  envied 
of  our  land  ;  and  their  dear  children, 
which  are  to  them  as  so  many  gems 
of  priceless  worth.  They  must  not 
only  see  them  poiuted  out  as  the 
children  of  intemperate  fatheis,  but 
must  lay  them  down  to  sleep  with 
the  last  faint  whisper  dying  upon 
their  ears,  "O  mother!  I  am  so  hun- 
gry !''  another,  "  Give  me  more  cov- 
er." "I  would  freely,  child,  but  papa 
has  pawned  them  for  liquor."  Where 
shall  I  stop?  Time  would  fail  me, 
were  I  to  particularize  upon  the 
thousand  and  one  evils  that  are 
brought  upon  thousands  of  families  in 
in  our  commonwealth  through  drunk- 
enness. 

It  does  not  necessarily  follow,  that 
the  children  of  a  dissipated  father 
must  and  do  become  slaves  to  liquor. 
We  have  instances  where  children 
of  such  parents  have  gained  a  name 
and  character  equaled  by  few,  and, 
perhaps,  surpassed  by  none.  Yet,  at 
the  same  time,  it  required  a  great 
deal  more  labor  and  ambition  to  gain 
this  height,  than  it  would  have  done 
had  they  had  sober  and  industrious 
fathers.  But,  fathers  and  mothers, 
you  who  are  of  sober  and  .temperate 
habits,  you  who  have  your  children 
thrown  into  society,  to  school,  or  to 
some  other  employment  ;  and,  while 
away  from  the  parental  roof,  they  are 
led  by  the  hand  of  au  assumed  friend 
into  some  Satanic  pit,  with  the  win- 
dow blinded  and  the  counter  protected 
with  what  is  calred  license  ;  and  there, 
for  ihe  first  time,  they  take  the  fatal 
glass,  which  has  damued  its  thous- 
ands. I  appeal  to  you,  brethren  and 
friends,  will  we  leave  this  thing  pass 
by  without  giving  it  a  sober,  second 
thought  ?  Can  there  be  a  father  so 
indifferent  in  this  matter  ?  Xay,  ver- 
ily not.  You  would  shudder  at  the 
thought  of  yonr  sou  filling  a  drunk- 
ard's grave.  The  veriest  sot  himself 
does  not  want  it  said  that  his  sons 
are  drunkards. 

But,  again,  is  it  not  a  self-evident 
fact,  that  drunkenness,  in  a  measure, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  is  at  the 
foundation  of  our  poor-house  pau- 
perism ?  Moreover,  are  we  not  safe 
in  saying,  that  ninety  out  of  every 
one  hundred  commonwealth  cases 
that  are  brought  into  our  courts,  had 


their  foundation  laid  in  some  of  these 
loathsome,  fiendish  hell-holes,  called 
drinking  saloons?  thus  incurring  un- 
necessary expenses  upon  the  sober 
yeomanry  of  our  commonwealth. 
After  looking  the  stubborn  facts  in 
the  face,  the  question  presents  itself, 
what  had  we  best  do?  Methinks  I 
hear  the  answer  come  up  from  every 
lover  of  peace  and  order,  "I  shall 
make  use  of  the  privilege  that  the 
legislative  body  of  Pennsylvania,  has 
placed  in  my  bands;  namely,  on  Fri- 
day the  27th  of  March  next,  irrespec- 
tive ofparty.to  cast  my  ballot  against 
license,  and  thereby  set  aside  the  old 
rickety,  lame,  and  unfair  method  of 
obtaining  license."  Ilave  we  not 
frequently  made  use  of  the  old  meth- 
od of  not  having  men  licensed  to  sell 
intoxicating  liquors  to  no  purpose? 
In  some  cases  a  dozen  of  men  for  li- 
cense, would  have  more  weight  be- 
fore court,  than  one  hundred  names- 
of  the  first  men  against  license.  This- 
I  have  seen  to  my  sorrow.  It  is-, 
therefore,  clear  to  every  mind,  tbafc 
the  old  system  is  a  grand  failure, 
and  that,  in  place  of  doing  good,  it  is 
doing  us  hurt.  Liquor  saloons  are 
increasing  rapidly  ;  and  as  tbey  in- 
crease in  number,  our  children  are 
the  more  in  the  danger  of  taking  up 
with  the  great  evil. 

It  has  beeu  said,  and  that  by  some 
of  our  good  citizens,  that  the  license 
law  is  a  good  Jaw.  They  assume 
that  it,  in  a  measure,  carries  with  it- 
self a  prohibitory  principle.  This  I 
admit  in  part;  they  have  certain 
things  to  perform  in  order  to  obtain 
the  right  from  the  courts  to  sell  liq- 
uors ;  but  not  to  make  drunk.  But 
it  often  happens,  that  some  lover  of 
whiskey  becomes  intoxicated,  not  in 
these  licensed  liquor  saloons,  but  up- 
on the  public  highway,  outside  of  the 
licensed  houses,  thus  becoming  a 
grand  nuisance  to  the  public ;  and 
while  thus  intoxicated,  becomes 
abusive,  using  profane  language,  of- 
tentimes reels  home  to  his  family  but 
to  abuse  them  and  make  sad  the 
hearts  of  loved  ones  at  home.  All 
these  things  are  doue  under  cover  of 
license,  granted  to  certain  parties  by 
our  courts;  and  as  a  matter  of  jus- 
tice, these  licenses  granted  must  be 
protected  and  held  inviolable  by  6aid 
courts.  It  certaiuly  would  not  be 
considered  just  for  them  to  punish  a 
man  for  a  crime  that  they  granted 
him  the  right  to  commit.  Xo  sooner 
is  a  license   granted  and   signed  by 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CO  IPANION. 


i!,,.    proper    i  Bo  r    tl  an   i )><•    court 
throws    itself     under    o 
protect  said   Inatro 

•  so  many  of  oar  license    holders 
go  anpuniBbed, 

Brethren  and  Christian  friends,  we 
a  remedy  at  band  ;    and   if    we 
not  use  of  it,  1   fear   we   make 
ourselves    responsible,   in  the  future 
for  some  of  the  crimes,  el  least,  if  we 
stav  away  from  t lu?  polls  on  the  27th 
day  of  March   next;     May    we    not 
ily     conclude,     that    every 
drunken    person,    reeling    home  to 
abuse  his    family,    and    every    groan 
that  eamoatea  from   the  heart    of  a 
beaten  mother,  and  starving  children, 
ns    well  as   every   drop   of  innocent 
blood  that  stains  the  hand  of  drni  ken 
murderers  under  the  cover  of  license, 
from,  and    after    that  day,     may    be 
charged     on     our     iudifference,      in 
rd  to  this  matter. 
Now,    then,   brethren,    neighbors, 
and  Christian  friends,  upon  this  sub- 
ject call  me    what   you    will,  I   shall, 
1  giving  me  the  privilege,  perform 
-.\  duty  on  that  day,   that   I    think    I 
owe  to  my  God  and  fellow  men  ;   that 
is,  to  cast   ntv    voice,   with   a   praver- 
ful  heart.  NO  LICENSE. 

In  conclusion  let  me  say  to  the 
Brethren  in  Pennsylvania,  let  os,  as 
one  man,  stand  up  in  vindica- 
tion of  the  decisions  of  "Annual  Coun- 
cil;" in  regard  to  tho  liquor  ques- 
tion; and  let  ua  ii>w  by  practice, 
(and  a  good  opportunity  we  have  BO 
to  do,)  what  we  hold  in  theory  ; 
if  not,  the  world  will  have  jus-  cause 
to  eensare  us  for  our  indifference 
upon  this  important  question. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

Advice    lo  Young    .Men. 

Life  is  an  unceasing  battle.  Tt  always 
was  and  ever  will  be  SO.  Lift  is  the 
Esrae  unceasing  battle  to-day  a>  it  was 
sterday;  ana  there  is  not  the  least 
bit  of  use  in  allowing  yonrsel/tobe  dis- 
couraged. The  darkest  hour  is  just  be- 
fore day,  in    business  as    in   time.    Re- 

mber,  young  man,  that    no  one 
for  you  on  general  principles.     \<m  are 
■  long  as   >i  ci<  tj  'a  chil- 
li can  squeeze  juice  out  ot  you  :  no 
longer.     People    never     care   for    your 
troubles;    they    have  enough    of    their 
own     People  are  trilling  to  give  every- 
one's property  but  their  own.    So  with 
rets.     They  will  turn    yours  loose    and 
keep  theirs  in  the    stable;  and    they   al- 
ways keep   the    nicest    for    themselves, 
giving  the  poor  that  which  they  will 
nse  themselves.     Remember,   man  is   a 
perfect  machine.     Ho  is   ready  for  life 


and  its  duties.    •  lod  made  us  all  c 
ly  :  and  his  machines  are  not   the  ones 
tojfail.     I\  >ep  a  firm  resolution, 
up  your  nerve.     Help    yourself 
your  own    lamp  ;  make   yourown 
ti  >n:  and  if  you  will  live  with  a  com 

■  1   God     mi  I   in  hi. 
h  ill  have  trea  sures  in  heaven. 


For  the  Companion-. 
Custom*. 

srvation,  as  well  as,  from 
rules  written,  that,  in  the  ordinal 
baptism,  Christians  use  the  following 
phrases  :  "Thou  shalt,  for  tho  remission 
of  thy  sins,  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  In  the  above  we  see. 
I  hat  a  small   part  of  one    of  Pel 

mons  is  attached  to  the  commission  as 
riven  by  our  blessed  Lord,  as  though 
the  commission  was  imperfect  in  itself, 
and  nee  led  the  finishing  stroke  of  puny 

m  in. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  we  have  no 
authority  from  God's  word  to  attach 
anything,  or  to  add  anything,  to  the 
commission,  as  quoted  above.  I  will 
farther  say.  that  we  are  not  authorised 
by  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  make  the  as- 
sertion that  "Baptism  is  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins."     I'      r  did  not  say   to   the 

Ifor  the  remissi 
your  sins,*'   but    he    taught    those 
that  already  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus, 
,,/  /„■   /.  ij, ','■.. ,/."    and   that, 
"in  the   name  of  Jesus    Christ  ;"   and 
these  conditions    they  should   ob- 
tain pardon  for  their  sins.     The  doctrine 
of  Christ  and   his   apostles   is,  first,   be- 
as  Christ  ;  secondly, 
repent  of  all  your   sin-:    and    thirdly,   be 
baptized  in   the   name  of  Jesus    Christ. 
and  by  obeying  these  commands,  all  your 

sin-  shall  be   pardoned. 

In  conclusion.  I  will  say.  faith,  repen- 
tance, baptism,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  are  separately  connected,  for 
the  remission  of  sins. 

J.  K.  Teeter. 

Pleaaant  MIL  0. 


fill  In  It  ;     I  I  .    in  the 

world,  and  lea  what    multitude!  are 

in  all   r.  ippy  than    D 

self,  and  then  I  learn   where  all  i 
cares  n  d  tad   how   little  ri 

i  murmer,  or  to  be  other- 

than  thankful.      A     .         live    in 
this  spirit  is  to  be  always  hupp 

•* 

The  IV *y  to  the  (rown. 

We  must  taste  the  gall,  if  we  are 
to  taste  the  glory,  [f  justified  by  faith 
we  ifler   tribulations.     When 

tries  it.  Some 
believers  are  much  surprised  a  I 
they  are  called  to  suffer.  They 
thought  they  would  do  some  great 
thiug  for  God  ;  but  all  he  permits 
them  to  do  is  to  suffer  for  his  sake. 
Go  round  to  every  one  in  glory  ; 
each  one  has  a  different  story  to  tell, 
yet  every  one  a  tale  of  sufferinar. 
Hut  mark  all  were  brought  out  of 
them.  It  was  a  dark  cloud,  but  it 
passed  away.  The  water  was  deep, 
but  they  reached  the  other  side. 
Not  one  there  blames  God  for  the 
way  he  led  them  thither.  "Salva- 
tion !"  i«  their  only  cry.  Child  of 
God,  murmer  not  at  your  lot.  You 
must  have  a  plain  as  well  as  a  white 
robe.  Learn  to  glory  in  tribulations 
also. 


Secret  ol  Happiness. 

An  Italian  bishop,  who  had  strug- 
gled through  many  difficulties  with- 
out repining,  and  been  much  opposed 
without  manifesting  impatience,  be- 
ing asked  by  a  friend  to  communicate 
the  secret  of  his  being  always  happy, 
replied,  "It  consists  in  a  single  thing, 
and  that  is,  making  a  right  use  of  my 
eyes."  Ilis  friend,  in  surprise,  beg- 
ged him  to  explain  his  meaning. 
"Most  willingly,"  replied  the  bishop. 
"In  whatsoever  state  I  am,  I  first 
look  up  to  heaven,  and  remember 
that  my  great  business  is  to  get  there; 
I  look  down  to  earth  and  call  to 
miud  how  small  a  space  I  shall  soon 


Prayer. 

Praver  is  the  expression  of  our  desires 

unto  Cod.  It  is  a  privilege  with  which 
our  Maker  has  favored  us,  to  "pray 
without,  ceasing."  In  everything,  by 
prayers,  and  supplications,  with  thanks- 
giving, to  let  our  requests  be  made  known 
unto  Cod:  praying  always,  with  all  pray- 
er and  supplication.  L  These.  5:  17 — IK 
God  is  the  only  object  of  prayer,  his 
throne  of  grace  is  to  be  approached  by 
sinful  and  dying  men,  through  Christ 
the  one  mediator  between  God  and  man, 
and  an  entire  dependence  on  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  help  our  infirmities. 


People  talk  of  originality.  WJbat 
do  they  mean  ?  As  soon  as  we  are 
born  the  surrouuding  world  begins 
to  operate  upon  us,  and  so  on  until 
the  end  ;  and  after  all  what  can 
we  truly  call  our  own  but  energy, 
power  and  will  !  Could  I  point  out 
all  I  owe  to  my  great  forerunners 
and  contemporaries,  truly  there 
would  remain  but  little  over. — Go- 
ethe. 


The  Lord   has    many    fine   farms 
from     which   he   receives     but   little 

|  rent. 


52 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILYCOMTANION. 


Selected  by  Suun  E.  ALLEN. 
Climbing  up  Ziou's  Hill. 

"I'm  trying  to  climb  up  Zion's  Hill," 
For  the  Savior  whispers  "Love  me" 
Though  all  beneath  is  dark  as  death, 
Yet  the  6tars  are  bright  above  me. 
Then  upward  still,  to  Zion'sIIill, 
To  the  laud  of  love  and  beauty, 
My  path  before  shines  more  and  more, 
As  it  ncars  the  Golden  City. 

Chorus  ■ 

I'm  elkn'oing  up  Ziou's  Hill, 
I'm  climbiug  up  Ziou's  Hill, 

Climbing,  climbing,  climbing  up  Zion'sHill. 

I  know  I'm  but  a  little  child, 
My  strength  will  not  pro'ecc  me  ; 
But  then  I  am  the  Savior's  lamb, 
And  he  will  not  neglect  me. 
Then  all  the  time  I'll  try  to  climb 
This  holy  hi.l  of  Zion, 
For  I  am  sure  the  way  is  pure, 
And  on  It  comes  "no  lion." 

Then  come  with  me,  we'll  upward   go, 

And  climb  this  hill  together  ; 

And  as  we  walk,  we'll  sweetly  talk, 

And  sing  as  we  go  thither. 

Then  mount  up  still,  God's  holy  hill, 

Till  we  react  the  pearly  portals, 

Where  raptur'd  tougues  proclaim  the  songs 

Of  the  shiuing-robed  immortals. 


For  the  Companion. 
A    Clean     Heart. 

In  touching  upon  the  subject  of  heart 

(rarity,  we  are  forcibly  reminded  of  the 
anguage  of  Infinite  Purity,  himself : 
''Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart."  ''Cre- 
ate within  me  a  clean  heart,"  should  be 
the  prayer  of  every  one  professing  God- 
liness. We  should  long-sigh  for  it.  ()\iv 
salvation  depends  upon  it.  True  hap- 
piness is  in  it.  Whenever  I  hear  a  lazy, 
careless,  or  indifferent  prayer,  I  fear  that 
the  heart  is  unclean  chat  utters  it. 
Whenever  I  hear  men  talk  of  their  sec- 
ular affairs  with  greater  interest  than 
they  do  on  the  subject  of  religion,  I  fear 
that  the  heart  is  unclean.  If  people  are 
bent  on  going  to  heaven,  it  is  strange 
that  they  say  so  little  about  it.  An- 
nounce an  excursion  to  where  the  good 
people  can  resort  for  pleasure,  and  see 
what  an  excitement  you  will  raise.  The 
cars  will  be  crowded  with  cheerful  ones, 
whose  talk  was  all  about  the  Falls  or 
Islands  from  the  very  time  the  libera] 
inducement  was  first  held  out.  Would 
'that  more  would  accept  the  great  induce- 
ment that  the  gospel  holds  forth,  and  get 
ready  to  go  to  heaven.  By  saying,  get 
ready,  you  know  what  I  mean.  Y  ou  un- 
derstand that  there  is  something  for  you 
to  do;  and  that  something  is  the  cultiva- 
tion of  your  own  heart.  To  do  this  you 
must  knew  what  yon  are  by  nature  and 
what  you  are  by  grace.  Compare  your 
own  life  with  Christ's.  Is  he  pure? 
seek  to  be  pure  like   unto    him.    Is  he 


lovely?  -eck  to  be  lovely  like  him.  Is 
he  honest  and  upright  ?  be  thou  likc:- 
\\i-'  .  Did  his  life  result  in  much  good  ? 
live  -i  that  yours  may  do  the  same. 

Vim  would  do  well  to  look  at  Christ's 
life  frequently.  Too  many,  who  make 
his  sufferings  and  death  their  chief  study, 
seldom  thinking  for  what  he  lived.  If 
we  are  not  to  become  like  him  in  holy 
living,  how  are  we  to  become  like  unto 
him  ?  I  once  heard  a  minister  say 
that  he  'could  take  the  sinner  in  hi-  arms 
right  to  heaven."  Whether  he  had  any 
preference  in  regard  to  sex,  1  am  una- 
ble to  say.  But  somehow  he  left  a 
wrong  impression.  1  could  not  help 
but  think  that  he  was  not  quite  right  at 
heart.  Had  I  not  known  that  he  had 
gone  through  a.  process  of  training — ed- 
ucation— through  enough  to  teach  him 
that  it  would  be  forfeiting  his  own  right 
to  the  tree  of  life  to  take  an  unclean  sin- 
ner right  into  the  pure  society  of  heaven, 
I  would  have  made  more  allowance  for 
him>  charged  ignorance  with  the  fault. 
Nothing  but  a  clean  heart  is  the  joy  of 
our  God. 

F.  M.  Snyder. 


"A   Thought    Suggested    by   the 
Epizootic." 

The  epidemic  among  the  horses,  which 
has  spread  so  rapidly  through  this  coun- 
try and  caused  much  suffering  amongst 
the  poor,  raising  the  price  of  food  and 
fuel  because  of  the  difficulty  of  transpor- 
tation, and  taking  perchance,  some  poor 
duiii's  only  means  of  support — the 
horse  with  which  he  hauls,  and  gains  a 
livelihood  for  his  family — has  shown  us 
at  least  one  feature  of  modern  civilization 
— its  complexity.  Although  one  figure 
(and  we  would  suppose,  at  a  cisual 
glance,  but  a  trivial  one)  of  the  daily  ac- 
count was  wrong,  the  whole  balance  is 
destroyed.  The  disease  was  general,  and 
in  a  measure  we  were  prepared  for  it  ; 
yet  it  would  show  us  how  near  a  general 
calamity  the  nation  has  been  brought. 
Each  day  the  papers  tell  us  of  the  farther 
spread  of  the  disease,  and  stoping  of 
business  in  some  new  place-  This  is 
but  a  passing  circumstance — a  pausing 
of  the  vital  current ;  but  when  protrac- 
ted, becomes  death  ;  as  in  the  human 
body,  when  the  veins  and  arteries  refuse 
to  do  their  work,  the  body  becomes  dis- 
eased and  death  ensues.  This  sickness 
stops  business,  both  wholesale  and  retail 
— the  bread  and  milk  car^s,  on  which  so 
many  persons  daily  food  de  i  ends—  the 
physician  from  visting  the  sick — the  dead 
from  burial  :  in  fact,  there  is  scarcely 
anything.  This  done  without  the  aid  of  the 
horse  shows  us  how  dependent  we  are 
on  the  animals  Cod  has  given  in  our 
keeping,  and  how  it  behooves  us  to  be 
careful  of  and  kind  to  them-  As  an  in- 
convenience, merely,  this  could  be  born: 
as  a  temporary  trouble,  it  could  be  re- 
ceived; but  were  it  a  thing  of  time,  life 
would  have  to  be  remodeled,  and  this 
would  cost  us  no  little  trouble  or  time. 


For  instance  :  We  saw  the  other  day 
a  visionary  project  for  having  an  an  ler- 
ground  railroad  through  the  large  cities, 
from  the  cellar  of  one  business  hen 
another,  and  from  thence  to  the  wharfs 
and  depots,  to  transfer  merchandise. 
Think  of  the  great  cost  and  trouble. 
It  were  well  for  those  to  think  of  this 
who  would  make  life  the  assured  product 
of  a  fixed  law,  and  leave  God  from  their 
universe.  The  secret  of  law  is  ever  be- 
yond man's  grasp  ;  and  its  unknown 
quantity  not  to  be  discovered;  and  n 
shows  how  very  slight  the  protection 
from  distruction :  the  most  trifling 
thing  withdrawn  or  aided,  and  disease  is 
everywhere  ;  and  when  we  resolutely 
re  fust;  to  see  the  Almighy's  wise 
hand  in  the  phenomenon  of  life,  we 
must  be  compelled  to  feel  it  in  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  causes  of  death. 

Sarah  Conhell. 


Altooua. 


Faith  100 


per.    cent— Works 
per.     cent. 

JAMES  2:  14  ;     17. 


25 


The  Brethren  of  the  Buffalo  branch 
met  in  regular  council  on  New  Tear's 
day,  and  after  transacting  and  settling 
up  all  lacal  church  business  and  difficul- 
ties on  hand,  also  considered  the  propo- 
sition of  Elder  Grabill  Myers,  lately  pub- 
lished in  the  Companion,  in  relation  to 
the  bnilding  or  purchasing  of  a  meeting- 
house, for  the  use  of  the  brethren  living 
in  Altoona,  particularly,  and  of  the 
brethren  of  the  Middle  District  of  Pa., 
generally.  The  consideration  of  this 
subject  presented  one  of  the  most  dis- 
couraging spectacles  in  church  affairs, 
that  has  ever  fallen  under  our  notice 
in  this  arm  of  the  church.  The  proposi- 
tion of  brother  Grabill  is  so  manifestly 
within  the  scope  of  proper  home 
missionary  labor, that  no  one  can  possibly 
object  to  it,  save  he  alone,  who  objects 
to  the  obligation  or  necessity  of  inclining 
any  expenses,  of  any  kind  whatever,  in 
the  work  of  she  Master,  or  of  his  cause. 
The  plea,  therefoie,  that  we  are  not 
commanded  to  build  meeting-houses, 
cannot  be  other  than  the  inspiration  of  a 
covetous  or  an  avaricious  mind.  The 
special  plea,  often  put  in,  that  towns  and 
e  ties  are  not  spiritually  healthy  places 
for  the  brethren,  and  that  the  brethren 
do  not  generally  get  along  well  in  towns, 
as  brethren,  and  that  there  is  not 
much  use  in  procuring  or  building  meet- 
ing-houses in  large  town-,  furnishes  food 
for  much  serious  reflection;  and  would 
form  a  prolific  text  for  various  and  un- 
pleasant animadversions  upon  the  rules 
and  practices  of  the  ruling  element  of  the 
church  at  large,  and  naturally  gives  rise 
to  the  query,  whether  the  standard  of 
religious  ethics  and  the  maxims  and  di- 
rection ofeclesiastical  effort,  maintained 
by  this  ruling  element  in  the  church,  is 
not  radically  at  fault.  Do  the  examples 
of  the  apostles    of   Christ,   of  planting 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


58 


churches  and  ofordainiiA  el  lei  in  ev<  ry 
city,  jjo  for  nothing  '  :i ml  do  they 
nuiiuiiit  to  nothing  ?     Instead  of  seeking 

Hire  of  population,  aa  Paul  did, 
arc  we  ezcnsal  le  in  only  seeking  and  or- 
ganizing raoh  feeble,  two-penny  efforts, 
moot  of  the  way  and  country  places? 
Or,  is  it,  indeed  and  in  troth,  only  be- 
oause  it  is  oheap  to  do  so  ?  Blight  not  the 
w;uit  of  spiritual  prosperity,  and  the 
cause  of  discouragement  in  towns,  breth- 
ren, arise  from  the  fart  of  their  being 
tied  fast  to  such  exceedingly  cheap, 
plow,  oountry  coax  bes  of  churches,  where 
parsimoniousness  i-  proverbially  the  rule, 
and  being  "rich  toward  Hod"  the  excep- 
tion.    Luke  12:  21. 

The  plea,  that  the  brethren  of  AJtoo- 
na  may  keep  tlnir  meetings  in  their 
houses,  like  we  used  to  do,  proved,  in 
the  event,  as  a  matter  >A'  course,   to  be 

reluable  to  the  pleader,   than  fifty 

cent-,  and  will,  probably,  be  adhered    to 
There  was  a  day.  when    the     Puritans  of 
New  England  considered   if    sacrilegious 
to  have   a   Btove  in    a   meeting- house. 
This  plea  belongs  to  that  age. 

The  plea,  that  a  man  should  get  along 
wt  II  in  worldly  prosperity  to  inspire 
confidence  in  bis  evangelical  judgment, 
and  that  a  well  organised  church  in  the 
west  asked  for  assistance  and  did  not 
1.  and  that  this  ease  was  probably 
near  about  the  same,  are  ministerial  eon- 
and  comprehensive 
elaborateness,  equal  to  the  emergency, 
and  scarcely  less  liberal  and  benevolent, 
in     their  than   Mahomet's 

mouse.  When  the  grocer  says  his  new 
lot  of  pepper  is  half  peas,  (P'sJ  his 
customer-  will  become  dubious.  When 
-  the  insurance  company, 
may  not  be  solvent  who  will  insure? 

Perhaps  this  was  too  direct  a  test  of 
•r  of  avariciousness 
haps  not  Perhaps  there  i-  more  pride 
than  eovetousnesa  in  the  church,  perhaps 
not.  I  know  of  a  man  in  the  flesh,  who 
would  undertake  to  stand  good  for  the 
pride,  before  he  would  fir  the  other 
beast 

An  expression  was  finally  reached. 
The  members  were  interrogated  in  turn. 
"Will  you  give  ?  How  much?  Pretty 
generally  the  Mini  designated,  near  about 
two  to  cue. "Ave. ",,;i  the  brethren's  side: 
die  sisters  probably  catching  inspiration 
from  the  agents, pretty  generally  respond, 
"No."  The  poor,  the  young,  and  mod- 
circumstaneed,  very  generally  re- 
spond affirmatively  ;  the  older,  the  well 
1.  generally.  negatively;  and 
those  right  well  off,  "No,"  to  a  man. 

The  Scriptures  say.  -Tt  is  more  blessed 

togivethan  to  receive."      But  thai 

old.     Perhaps  it  also  is  more  blessed   to 

than  to  receive;  and   perhaps   the 

ilation    of    wealth  for  one's  own 

gratification,  and  to  keep  it.  is  not  covet- 

ousness  :    perhaps  not,  and  then,  again, 

,  s   it  19,     Who  know-  ■'.     And    v,  t 

again,  perhaps  the  Lord  is  able  to  ftn> 

ni.-h  his,  own  funds,  with  which  to  cuiry 


on  the  work  of  promulgating  the 

lint .  perhaps,  this  .-ketch  is  too  b  ne 
to  bo  popular,  or,  so  true  as  to  be  offens 
ive     How  is  this  ?     Are  we    not  plied 
with   homilies  and  exhoitations  against 
pride,  from  one  year.-  end  to  the  other? 

And     are    not    COVetOUSneSS    and     avari- 

eiou-ne.-s.  parsimoniousness  and  niggard- 
Bins  of  a  more    beastly  nature 
than  piide  it.-oli'?    And  are  they  doI  de- 
nounced by  the  Master  twice  to  pride 
not    eovetousnesa    drive 

us  ten  miles  through    wind  and    WCathi  i 
ay  one  mile  that  charity  and  benev 
olence  drive  u-  ? 

It  appears,  that,  because  all  Hie  world 
(nearly)  is  madly  Btriving  and  jostling 
to  get  gain,   thru-ting  Christ   into  and 

out  of  the  way  corner,    at   least,    .-ix  out 

en  days  of  the  week,  the  brethren 
seem  to  have  caught  the  same  disease, 
and  they  are  encouraged  in  it  by  men 
who  ought  to  know  better.  I  have 
had  minister-  and  elders  voluntarily,  and 
unceremoniously,  thrust  an  accouut  of 
their  means  and  possessions  upon  my 
notice,  upon  my  first  acquaintance  with 
them.     What  is  this  ? 

But,  'T  trust  that  the  ministers  of  the 
churches  in  the  Middle  District  of  Pa., 
instead  ofbeningtoo  pleasant  thai  thrift 
may  follow  fawning   speak  out   boldly  in 

srd  upon  this     uhiect,  as    well    as 
they  do  upon  others  and    educate    their 

d  charges  up  to  the  true  standard 
of  Christian  liberality.  The  proposition 
of  Elder  Grabill  Myers  in  such  a  reasona- 
ble one,  and  the  contributions  required 
BO  moderate,  that  I  cannot  but  conclude, 
that  nothing  but  outright  stinginess  can 
defeat  it.  if  the  matter  is  judii 
handled  and  prudently  managed  through- 
out The  twenty-four  churches  of  the 
district  are,  at  least,  good  for  $1200,  if 
the  matter  is  fairly  and  truly  presented 
for  their  approval  "The  Lord  said 
unto  Moses.  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel  that  thev  move  forward." 

P.  R  Bkavsb. 

MoHtandon,  Pit. 


The  \ow  Commandment. 

In  number  4T.  volume  8,  of  the  Com- 
panion, is  an  article  in  which  the  writer 
that  the  new  commandment  which 
Chiist  gave  to  his  disciples,  and  which 
is  recorded  in  John  13th  chapter,  34th 
verse,  was  the  origin  of  the  rite  of  feet- 
washing.  Those  who  want  to  accept  the 
teaching  of  Christ  and  his  apostles  have 
abundant  evidence  to  prove  that  feet- 
washing  was  an  actual  service  to  be  p.  r- 
pi  tinted  in  the  church  :  and  those  who  ' 
do  not  Believe  our  arguments,  based  on 
the  gospel  narrative,  where  Jesus  wash- 
ed his  disci]  les'  I  I  -aid  unto  them; 
"If  I,  your  Lord  an  1  Hast  r,  have  wa.-h- 
cd  your  feet,  ye  ought  also  to  wash  on-1 
another's  feet, "will  a!-o  not  be  convinced 
if  we  strain  passages  of  scripture,  that 
have  not  any  reference  to  the  subject. 
When  Jesus  taid  "A  new  cemmaudment 


I  give  onto  youj  that  ye  loi te  another 

as  I  ha\e  |o  rial  j ■  also  love  one 

another.'   I>  i   verj  evident  thai  be  • 
that  they  thtndd  !■"•    "it'    nnotlter,    and 
nothing   more.    The  apostle  John,  when 
he  write-  to  the  elect  laid;  , 
commandment,  but    that   which  h 
from  his  Master,  that  we    love    one    an- 
other. 

"By  this  shall  all  men  know  tl 
my.ducipli  s,ifye  love  one  another."  Love 
is  one  of  the  distinguishing  fcaturt 
the  christian  religion.  Wherever  the 
gospel  was  preached  thii  new  command" 
incut  was  preached  ;  and  love  was  man- 
ifested,   and    the    heathen  world,  taking 

note  of  it.  were    led   to  exclaim  ; 
how  these  christians  lot ■■    another  I" 

Thus  they  showed  to  the  world  that  tiny 

were  his  disciples.     Lei    as    not    r 
away  the    new  commandment  by  quoting 
only  part  of  it,  and  arguing  that  it  means 
something  else  than  love     It  i-  an  i 
matter  to  observe  the  outward  ordin 
than  to  have  that  love  in  our  heart-.      I; 
is  hard  for  human    nature    to  love  those 
who  have  injured  u«.  but    without  a    for- 
giving love  we  cannot  be  christians. 

Barbara  Sxozbbbohl 

A<  a-  Entt  i i>i  '-■ .   /'". 

For  the  COXPJ  i 
Who    SSmll    Neparate    us      Irom 
Christ. 

«*Who  «hail  separate  us  from  Uic  love  of 
Christ  1  Shall  tribulation,  or  or  per- 

secution, or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  psril, 
or  sword  f"  Koni.  8  :  85. 

Shall  any  of  these  things  separate  n- 
from  Christ?  We  answer.  No.  Then 
who  or  what  will  separate  us  from  bin 
who  ha-  given  himself  up  to  die  that  we 
might  live?  Will  we  lei  the  world,  with 
till  it-  pomp  and  splendor,  draw  us  down 
to  degradation,  misery,  and   woe?  Alas  ' 

i .  sister,  it  is  to  be  fear- 
hearken  too  much  to  the  deluriv  •  words 
"I  don't  see  any  harm  in  it."  Remem- 
ber, "whatsoever  is  not  of  faith,  is  sin;'' 
and  here  is  where  wo  may  begin  to  be 
separated  from  his  love.     Let  u>  not  love 

the  "woyld.  neither  the  things  that  are  in 
the  world.''  And  why  not?  Because 
the    world    passeth   away,    and   the    Inst 

''.''  But,  brethren,  he  thai  d<  - 
eth  the  will  ofGod,  endureth  or  abidcth 
forever.  Then  look  to  the  word,  and  not 
to  the  world,  for. counsel,  and  the  apiril 
which  guides  into   all  truth    will   not    be 

d,  nor  caused  to  take  its  fiizht.  un- 
til its  mission  is  ended,  and  we  are 
ly  landed  beyond  .Tor dan's    dark    fl 
in  the  regions  of  endless  bliss,  where  all 

and  happiness  forever  and  ever. 
Are  not  those  temptations  and  trials 
working  a  more  exceeding  weight  of 
plorv  ?  and  who  -hall  separate  us  from  it? 
Shall  life,  or  death,  in   - 

palities,  or  power*,  or    things  press 

to  COtne.  be  able    to    separate    us 
from  our    I --loved  Creator  nn  1  bl 
Redeemer?  Let  us  keep  our  hopes,   our 
hearts,   our  Ire  that  1  lissful 

clime  of  immortality.    Auu  you,  my  be- 


54 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


loved  brethren,  according  to  the  flesh, 
who  stand  daily  separated  rrcm  tie  love 
of  Christ;  what  are  yon  doing  '!  Why  yet 
delay?  Is  not  his  reward  rich  enough,  or 
his  promise  sure ?  You  are  serving,  you 
know  not  what.  Your  Master  promises 
you  pleasure  here,  bat  you  find  none: 
nothing  but  misery  in  this  life,  and  end- 
less death  in  the  world  to  come.  Arouse! 
Break  the  chains  that  bind  you  !  Look 
to  Christ  who  will  give  you  light.  Oh  ! 
think  for  a  moment.  Y^our  days  are 
passing  away,  and  you  have  never  made 
an  effort  for  your  soul's  salvation.  All 
your  time  has  been  spent  in  gratifying 
the  lusts  of  your  carnal  minds.  It's  in 
this  life  only  that  you  have  hope,  and 
you  are  of  all  men  most  miserable.  Then 
arise  from  the  dead, thou  that  slccpest.anu 
Christ  shall  give  thee  light.  I  have 
written  from  pure  motives.  Yours  in 
hope  of  Eternal  salvation. 
Perry,  2nd.  D.  A,  Bajley. 

»  ♦  « 

The    Resurrection. 

TO  SISTER    M.   H.  OF  MO, 

Doar  Sister,hj  your  request  I  will 
pen  a  few  thoughts  upon  the  subject 
of  the  Resurrection  ;  and  in  doing  so, 
I  shall  try  to  avoid  traditionary  or 
speculative  influences,  which,  in  these 
last  days,  are  so  common  as  touching 
scriptural  doctrines.  The  doctrine 
of  the  Resurrection  from  the  dead,  is 
one  of  the  fundamental  principles  of 
the  gospel,  and  one  of  the  grounds 
of  our  hope ;  because  God,  in  his 
great  mercy,  "hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  res- 
urrection of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead." 

Martha  believed  in  the  doctriue  of 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead;  and, 
in  connection  with  her  confession  of 
that  faith,  Jesus  says  to  her,  "I  am 
the  Resurrection  and  the  life.  He 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  be  live,  aod  whoso- 
ever liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall 
never  die."  John  11  :  25,  26.  We 
here  see  that,  through  faith  in  Him, 
we,  though  dead,  are  made  alive  to 
Christ  ;  and  our  life  is  such  that 
we  cannot  die.  The  doctrine  of  such 
implies  a  two  fold  Resurrection  :  first 
a  spiritual  ReserectioD.  a  Resurrection 
from  being  "dead  in  tresspasses  and 
sins;"  and.secondly, Resurrection  from 
the  grave — notfrom  death — but  from 
a  'sleep  in  the  Lord  ;"  for  he  that 
helieveth    in  Christ  "shall  never  die." 

Jesus  Christ  gave  evidence  of  his 
power  to  raise  the  mortal  body,  in 
the  case  of  Lazarus  and  others.  On 
that  point  we  need  have  no  doubt; 
for  the"Mortal  shall  put  on  immortal- 
ity ;"  such  immortality  as  Christ  has 


brought  to  light  through  the  gospel. 
As  a  strong  proof  that  Christ  is  "the 
Resurrection"  we  would  refer  to  the 
fact  that,  when  Christ  arose,  the  bod- 
ies of  many  saints  which  slept  arose 
and  came  out  of  their  graves  ;"  being 
the  first  fruits,after  Christ.of  a  trumph 
over  death  and  the  grave,  as  the 
consequent  result  of  faith  in  him  who 
is  ultimately  going  to  put  the  last 
enemy  uuder  his  feet. 

We  have  sufficient  in  the  facts   re- 
corded in   the    Scriptures,    to  prove 
that,  through  Christ    and  the   power 
of    God,   the    mortal  body    shall  be 
resurrected,  not  onlj  a   mere  germ  of 
the  body,  but  the  body  itself.     Laza- 
rus came  forth  the  same  body  .  "The 
bodies    of    the    saints    which     slept 
arose."     Jesus    Christ's    body    was 
resurrected,    and    then    ascended   to 
God  a  glorified  body.     His  body  was 
like  ours  (except   it  was    not    vile)  ; 
for  "he  took  not  on  him  the  nature  of 
angels  ;  •  *  *  *  it  behooved    him  to 
be  made  like  unto  his   brethren."     If 
he  actually  arose    and    ascended    to 
His  Father,  may    we  not    truly   be- 
lieve  that,  if,  through    His   atoning 
merits,  we    become    justified  in   the 
right  of  God,  we,   too,    shall    really 
arise,  and  our  vile  bodies  be  changed, 
that  they  "may  be  fashioned  like  unto 
his  glorious  body  ?"      Then   we,  too, 
shall  be  like  him,  when   we  see    him 
as  he  is.     The  apostle   well  observes 
that,  "if  in  this    life    only    we   ha«e 
hope  in  Christ,  we   are    of    all  men 
most  miserable."     But  as    Christ    is 
risen,  we  have  hope  in  the   next  life. 
The  very    fact   that    we    have   been 
"buried  with    him   by    baptism    into 
death,"  and  planted    together  in    the 
likeness    of  his  death,"    is   evidence 
that  we  have  faith  and  hope    in    the 
resurrection,  haviDg  thus  been    "bap- 
tized for  the  dead ;"  or,  as  Dr.  Mack- 
night    renders    it,  "Baptized  for   the 
resurrection    of  the  dead  ,"    that  is, 
we  are   baptized    into  the   death    of 
Christ,  that,    inasmuch    as  we  expect 
to  live  for  and   with    Christ,    we   are 
willing  and  desirous  to    be   baptized 
into  bis  death,  that    we  might   be  in 
the  likeness  of  his    resurrection.     No 
one  has   ever    died,    so    far    as    our 
knowledge  goes,    that  we    are   com- 
manded  to    be     "baptized  for,"  save 
alone  he  that  died  for  us.  It  being  evi- 
dent there  is   to    be  a    Resurrection 
from  the  grave,  or  abiding  place, of  all 
those  who  have  lived  and  passed  away, 
we    will    next  consider    the      order. 
Paul  says,  "In  Christ   shall  all.be 


made  alive  ;*   but  every    man  in    his 
own  order  :     Christ  the    first   fruits, 
afterwards  they  that  are  Christ's,    at 
his    coming."     1st    Cor.     15  :     23  ; 
also,  "The  dead  in  Christ   shall   rise 
first."    1  These.    4:  16.     It    is  quite 
certain,      that     those     who     are    "a 
chosen    generation,   a    royal  priest- 
hood,   a     holy    natioD,     a     peculiar 
people,"  shall  rise  first.     In  the   8;h 
chapter  of  Revelations  we  learu    that 
John  saw    that    an  angel    ascending 
from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of  the 
living  God  ;     who  with  a  loud   voice 
forbid    the  hurting  of  the   earth,  the 
sea,  and  the  trees,  till  they  had  sealed 
the  servants  of  their    God    in    their 
foreheads.     Of  the  tribes  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  sealed  "one    hun- 
dred and  forty  and    four   thousands." 
He    also     saw    a     great     multitude 
which  no    man  could  number,    of  all 
nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people, aDd 
tongues,  who  stood  before  the  throne 
and  before    the  Lamb,    clothed   with 
|  white   robes,      and    palms    in   their 
hands.     In    Rev.    14  :    1,    we   learn 
that   those   who   were   sealed    stood 
with   the    Lamb       Then    in  chapter 
20th,  we  learn  that  the  great  Dragon, 
Satan,     was     seized,   in   the    vision 
John        saw,        and       was      bound 
a  thousand  years.      We    also     learn 
who  were   to    reign   with     Christ    a 
thousand  years  ;    but  the  rest  of  the 
dead  lived"  not  again    till   the   thous- 
and    years  were    finished.      This  is 
the  first  resurrection."     Blessed   and 
holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in   the  fiist 
resurrection  ;     on    such    the    second 
death  hath  no  power,   but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  ef  Christ,    and 
shall     reign    with    him  a    thousand 
years."      It    is  evident    that    those 
who  are  the  servants  of  Satan,   and 
refuse    the   seal    of  the  living  God, 
can  have  no  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion.    At  the    end    of  the   thousand 
year.0,  Satan  shall    be  lcosed  a  little 
season  ;  and  go  out    to  deceive   the 
nations.     Then  the   time  is  to  come 
when  he  is  to  be  "cast  into  the    lake 
of  fire   and   brimstone.''      Then    will 
appear  the  great   white    throne,    and 
from  the    face     of  him    that   sitteth 
thereou,     will     flee     the    earth    and 
the  heaven,  and  no  place  will  be  fouud 
for  them.     We    here  understand  the 
earth  and  the  elementary  heaven  sur- 
rounding   the   earth.     Then  cometh 
the  general  judgment   day,    and  the 
Resurrection  of  all,    both    small    and 
great,   who  must     stand    before    God 
and  be  judged  out   of  the  books  that 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


will  be  opened.  All  will  be  judged  spring  forth  into  immortal  life.  "B  I 
according  to  their  works,  not  accord-    on,   roll   i  "    ,mf^ 

lo  their  faith  alone.     Also  ■  the  day  when  this  morUd 

of  life  will  be  opened,  and  whosoever  put  on  immortality,  this  corruption 
will  not  be  fonnd  written  in  the  book  of  Bball  pnl  on  Incerruption,  and  oar 
life,  will  be  oasl    into  the   lakeoffire.    bodies  Bball  be  fashioned  like  that    of 

We    now  conclude   our    thoughts    our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 
ms  to  order,  by  saying,  il  seems  clear       That  we  may  meet  in  the  "camp 
that  Christ  came  forth  from  the  grave    of  the  "let  usdailj  •  eh 

in  bis  order,  as  the  Bret  fruits  of  them    supplies  from  the  fountain 
that  Blept.and  a  number  oi  the  saints,    that  we  may  more  mid  mor 
also,  at    the  time.      At  the  to  the  image  of  God's  dear  Son.  I 

•coming  <of  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God  can  we  Bay  everyday,  "To  Hveia 
will  <oems  forth  in  the  order  of  the  Christf  "may  the  grace  of  God  be  with 
•first    resurrection,    and   reign    with    you  and  yours,  now  and  evermore. 

Bt  a  thousand  vears.  Then  will  I  have  now  made  an  humble  ef- 
•come  forth  all,  both"  small  and  greet,  fort  to  comply  with  your  request,  and 
in  their  order,  as  those  that  will  con-  have  a  request  to  make  of  you  or 
Btitute  the  genera]  resurrection.  brother  A.  who  doubtless  have  n 

\  few  thoughts  as  to  where  Christ    *•  »°°ve   subject  a  matter  of 
Bball  reign  with    his  saints,    during    study.  Please  answer    the  following 
the  miHenial  dispensation;     that   is,   qoest.ons  through  theme  drum  d 
during    the     period     Satan  shall    be  ,  Companion.  Will  all  the    righteous  of 
hound,  which  is  to  be  one    thousand  I  every  age  have  part  in  the  first  re 
vcavs.      Weth.uk  it    plain    that    this    action?      Will  those    bat  reign  wu, 
Urtb  is  the  place,     '  Blessed  are   the    Christ  be  judged  at  the »  time  -bo  b 
meek     for    tbey    shall    inherit    the    great  and  small" stand  before  God  to 
earth."    The  kingdoms  of  this  world    bejodgedT  or  wbo  shall  be  judged  at 


:i,e   to  be  ■  kingdoms  of  our 

Lord.       When    Satan    is    loosed,    he 
e  "four  quarters  of  the 
earth."     Those  that  are  deceived  by 
Satan,  will  go  "op  on  the  breadth   of 


the  general  judgment  ? 


J.  S.  Flory. 


"Who    bulli  lliide  ns  Differ  '." 

The  providence  of  God    to   as,    often 


JvINC.  OF  KIN'iS,  .\.NU  1.WUI  Ot      LVHIB  ■  .oC,  Or  our  sit  (Kit  1011     II)    me,     secuis 

to  make  war  upon  them  "that    know  not  so  symmetrical  or  favorable  asthatof 

not  God,  and  that  obev  not   the    gos-  of  our    neighbors    and  I 

pel  of  our    Lord  Jesus    Christ,'' the  There  are  two    sisters   or   brothers;  the 

wicked  "shall  be  punished   with  ever-  °"     V  \]"}l]y  ™dowod   with  mental  and 

.             •       ,-        ku  physical  cha               i  appear  a  tavorite 

g  destruction  from  the    presence  ^.-^   (Wor<    whi,fl  t,/c  othetia  ,;,,.,,,,. 

of  the  Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his    0f  mind  and  uncomely  in  i 

power,"  "when  tie  shall   come  to    be    Who  hath    made    them  to    differ?  The 

glorified  in  his  saints,    and  to  be  ad-  \  Bame  merciful  God  created  them  b 

mired  in  all  them  that  believe  ;"   for,    shall  not  the  Judge  of  all   the   earth  do 

trulv,  he  is  co minor,  "without  sin   un-  ,  , 

to  salvation,  to  all" them  that  look   for       IIow ™$  ™.™  t0  .hmar.fhf.  ™  V 
:.     .,  '  caress  the  beautiful,  and  magnify  the  vir 

Lim-  .  ,  T^       kfcies  of  the  intellectual.     All  this  is  well 

That  day  is  near   at    hand.     Dear  [enough,  for   wealtb    is  a 
Bister,  arc  we  looking  for    him?  Full    rightly  used;  beauty  is  a  charm  of  God's 
of  hope,  and  with  hearts    established    creation,  and  intellect    is,    perhaps,    tin 

in  the  doctrine  of  our    blessed    M.is-    most  cl  sublunary  favors;    and   ho 

ter.  should  we  be  readv  and    waiting    °J  she  who   ; 

that  channel  I  Dy  the  good  bather 

in  heaven,  surely  deserves  well  of  all  men. 
But.  on  the  other  hand,  how  ready  we 
are.  to  catch  up  an    odium    against    the 
to  support  wiili  the  ungracefulucss 
ofthe  homely,  deformed  or  unfortunate, 


o 

We 


for  the  appearing  of  Jesus 
shall  not  all  sleep;"  but  our  vile 
bodies  shall  be  changed  in  a  moment 
of  time,  aud  we  shall  be  blessed  with 
those  that  have  part  in    the    first  res 


•.■UUOC     tUCaviJ  «■'*-■*'**  l    W       *u  ilh-'         Uk  *    v    *  v  «.j  viiiiiv»i''i-U>-.t^5**^»wi«iiv.v.v/»  wuau*  i  i*  »  •  - .  i  v  . 

urrectiou.      And   should  our  Savior  and  to  depreciate  the  mental  capacities 

not  appear  until  we  taste    death,    we  "'  aringly  endowed  with  faculties. 

Shall  only     sleep     a    "short  season."  ^  c  say.  u,  the  he;o,,^  ot   our   eh 

,,.,         ,  -  '    c„    ,    .     ...  that  tms  one  is  more  beautiful    or   . 

When  the  trump  of  God,    with  sweet  th;JI1  lhilL  an(1  ,;  ,  bo;h  hv  feed. 

salvation  in  the  sound,"  shall    awake  mg  t|ie  V;imty  of  one,  and  modifying  the 

us,  by  the  power   of  God,   we  shall  finer  feeliagsi  the  other. 


Did  you  rtare  in  the  1 

or  wi 
you  i 
maimed  or  deformi  I 

:i  derisive  smile  at  thai  plain,  or  homely, 

or  rude  one,  whom  you    law    th 

■  J>id  you  flaunl  by  him  who  uaed  to 
mr  friend  -or  fail  to  bow  to  the 

man  or  matron  ?    \i*l  did  you  know  tl 

all  tli  1  ince  of  li 

imbelioity. 

We  once  pal  n<  ar  the  fountain 

fashionable  watering  place.  (Jay 
children,  ladies  and  gentry  sported 
on  the  groun  '  '■'.?   girl,    of 

ten  Batumi  rs,  with  a  person  much 
deformed,  but   a    lovi  me 

lonely  and  took  a  seat  not  far  from 
us  A  gay  train  of  young  people 
came  walking  by.  One  young  lady, 
in  thoughtless  merriment,  exclaim 

''Look  at  the  little  wretch's  back — 
what  a  hun'p  !"  All  turned,  and 
with  mirthful  eyes  stared  at  ber  aud 
31  (1  on.  AVe  observed  the  flush  on 
her  Face,  and  saw  her  eyes  over: 
with  tears.  Oh,  thero  was  a  blush 
which  would  have  given  increased 
charms  to  any  face  in  that  gay  traiu  ; 
and  those  tears  indicated  a  pure  sen- 
sitiveness *o  which  they  seemed  ut- 
ter strangers.  Approaching  the  child, 
we  caressed  her  little  band  and 
tempted  omething  to  console 

her.  She  looked  up,  almost  blinded 
with  tears  and  said  :  "Thank  you  sir, 
for  your  kindness,  but  it  hurts  mo 
mightily  ;  but    my     !  >ol 

teacher  t  my  cross  I  have 

on  my  back.  Proud  people  laugh  at 
me—  II  n.e    ugly    names,    and 

other  little  girla  will    not    play  with 
me,  and  I  have  to  live  lonely."     We 
referred  her  to  Jesus   as   the    Friend 
that  stickotb  closer  than    a     I 
and,  to  cur  gi  she  said  :  "Yes, 

sir,  1  have  learned  that  !!•■  is  so.  Ho 
is  all  my  comfort — lie  and  good  ma 

Wc  could  not  avoid    the 
ioii  that  her  c  >nditi  n,  after  all 
far  better  than  that  of  any     of    I 
whoproudly  passed  her  by  and  1 
ed  at  her. 

When  we  meet  the  unfortunate, we 
should  never    forget    the  question— 
"Who  hath  made  US  to  . 
is  our  condition  better    than    f 
Let  us   try    to    cheer,    com  for 
encourage  ail  such — make  life   p 
ant  to  them  :  for  it  may  yet  be 

that  in  pligbtingthem  we  slight 
God's  tichest  jewels. 


.56 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMFABIOH. 
The  Scriptures. 

The  Scriptures  are  divided  into  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments, familiarly  term- 
>•'].  the  Bible.  In  other  words,  the 
Scriptures  area  revelation  from  God  to 
man,  and  contain  a  history  of  God's  ar- 
rangements and  dealings  with  man.  from 
the  creation  of  man  or  the  world  to  the 
ushering  in  and  winding  up  of  all  things. 

The  Old  Testament  scriptures  were 
originally  written  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
and  were  first  translated  only  a  few  cen- 
turies before  the  birth  of  Christ,  into  the 
Greek  language.  This  version  is  called, 
by  the  learned,  the  Septuagint  Transla- 
tion, on  account  of  seventy  men  having 
been  engaged  in  the  work. 

The -second  version  of  the  scriptures, 
was  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the 
Latin,  for  the  use  of  the  Latin  church. 
This  translation,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  the 
only  one  still  accepted  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  and  is  called  the  Vul- 
gate. 

Previous  to  the  discovery  of  the  art  of 
printing,  a  Bible  cost  as  much,  as  an  or- 
dinary farm  or  a  good  house,  and,  conse- 
quently, but  very  few  people  would  have 
the  pleasure,  in  those  remote  ages  of  the 
world,  of  reading,  and  much  less  of 
owning,  such  a  precious  treasure  as  the 
Bible.  Well  might  the  poet  break  forth 
in  such  ecstatic  language,  while  musing 
upon  the  inexhaustible  treasury  of  di- 
vine blessings,  contained  in  the  Scrip- 
tures of  truth. 

"Precious  Bible!  what  a  treasure 
Doth  the  word  of  God  afford  ! 

Before  the  art  of  printing  was  discov- 
ered, the  Bible,  as  well  as  all  other  books, 
was  written  with  the  pen.  This  gave  em- 
ployment to  a  class  of  persons  in  ancient 
times  called  Scribes.  Parchment  was 
used  to  write  on,  formerly,  instead  of 
paper  now-  Likewise  scrolls, — writings 
formed  in  rolls, — were  then  in  use  in- 
stead of  the  more  convenient  book  form 
at  the  present  day.  It  was  not  long, 
however,  after  this  great  discovery  was 
inade — an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the 
world,  which  served  as  the  starting  point, 
and  gave  rise  to  a  power  mightier  than 
the  sword  itself, — that  the  first  Old  and 
New  Testament  Scriptures  were  first  pub- 
lished. However  tedious,  slow  and  ex- 
pensive book-making  must  have  been 
in  the  earlier  ages  of  the  world.  Sol- 
omon, who  flourished  nearly  3000  years 
ago,  could  already  say,  in  his  time,  that 
of  "making  many  books  there  is  no  end." 
But  the  facility  for  making  books  then, 
as  compared  with  our  time,  is  only  as  a 
drop  or  water  in  the  bucket.  Through 
the  instrumentality  and  power  of  the 
press,  thousands  of  copies  of  the 
Scriptures  are  issued  daily,  and  scat- 
tered broadcast  over  the  land.  All 
who  have  a  desire,  can  obtain  and 
read  the  Scriptures.  ''Whosoever 
will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely." 


To  this  end  Bible  societies  have 
been  organized  ia  various  parts  of  the 
wo*ld,  for  the  express  purpose  of  dis- 
tributing the  Scriptures.  Let  me  re- 
fer the  reader  to  the  "British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,"  which  issued 
even  as  many  as  one  copy  of  the 
Scriptures,  every  minute  for  free  dis- 
tribution ;  making  as  many  aa  one 
thousand  four  hundred  and  forty  full 
copies  of  the  Bible  every  day  ;  while 
the  "American  Bible  Society,"  at  the 
same  time,  far  exceeded  this,  and  is- 
sued over  two  millions  of  copies  in  a 
siDgle  day. 

What  an  influence  for  good  must 
this  have  wrought  upon  the  children 
of  men  !  How  many  destitute  minds 
have  been  made  glad  in  the  reception 
of  the  same  !  Whilst,  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  it  required  a  poor  man,  at 
the  standard  wages  in  those  times, 
to  work  not  less  than  fifteen  years,  to 
honestly  earn  a  single  copy  of  the 
Bible,  a  common  day  laborer,  at  pres- 
ent wages,  can  earn  a  substantial  and 
well  bound  Bible  in  less  than  one  day, 
so  that  no  sane  man  or  woman,  liv- 
ing in  this  enlightened  age  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  can  plead  ignor- 
ance in  the  day  of  Judgment  on  ac- 
count of  not  knowing  the  Scriptures. 
In  fact,  it  is  within  the  reach  of  all, es- 
pecially in  this  laud  of  Bibles  and 
gospel  priveliges.  We  have  sermon 
upon  sermon,  "line  upon  line,"  and 
"precept  upon  precept."  In  the  face 
of" all  this  light  and  free  pirvileges,  if 
we  neglect  our  salvation,  our  final 
doom  will  be  so  much  the  more  aw- 
ful. 

W.  G.  ScliROCK. 

Berlin,  Pa. 

c.^  ,. 

For  the  Companion. 

"When  Thon  Art  Converted 
Strengthen        Thy         Brethren." 

Luke  22 :  32. 

The  term  conversion  is  used^or 
regeneration,  or  a  change  of  both  heart 
and  life.  This  change  is  produced 
by  power  of  divine  grace,  or,  in  other 
words,  by  the  agency  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  in  all  who  truly  see  the  Lord. 
We  learn  from  the  holy  Scriptures, 
that  this  change  is  necessary  to  our 
seeing  God  in  peace.  'I  he  necessity 
of  it  is  found  in  the  corruption  of  hu- 
man nature  and  action.  The  testi- 
mony of  God  concerning  our  race  is, 
that  they  "have  corrupted  their  way," 
that  "there  is  none  (by  nature)  good; 
no,  not  one  ;"  that  "the  imagination 
and  thought  of  their  heart  is  evil, 
pnlye'vil,  and  that  continually ;"  that 


they  are  "by  nature  children  of 
wrath;"  and,  therefore,  that  they 
must  be  "renewed  in  the  spirit  of  their 
minds,"  and  have  the  whole  course 
of  their  lives  changed.  But  it  is  un- 
necessary to  go  largely  into  the  proof 
of  the  necessity  of  such  a  change  in 
this  article  ;  it  is,bowever,  of  import- 
ance to  those  who  would  become  con 
verts,  that  we  point  out  the  wav  ac- 
cording to  which  conversion  may  be 
obtained. 

Many,  understanding  that  conversion 
is  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  too  hasti- 
ly conclude,  that  human  agency  and 
means  have  no  influence  in  bringing  it 
about,  and,  therefore,  that  we  niust  wait 
the  pleasure  of  the  Lord,  as  in  any  prov- 
idential deliverance.  The  extraordinary 
manner  of  his  reviving  his  work  in  our 
day,  and  our  manner  of  speaking  of  it, 
have  a  tendency  to  produce  that  iuipr 
ion.  We  see  that  God  pours  out  his 
Spirit  at  some  places,  more  than  at  oth- 
ers. How  natural,  therefore,  to  conclude 
that  we  must  wait  for  the  seasons  of 
refreshing  from  his  presence.  This  i-, 
however,  a  great  and  fatal  mistake. 
There  are  divers  operations  of  the  same 
Spirit;  and  we  must  distinguish  be- 
tween his  ordinary  and  extraordinary 
operations.  Those  to  which  I  have 
alluded  above,  are  the  extraordinary, 
and  may  be  compared  to  the  pouring  out 
of  water.  The  ordinary  are  like  the 
gentle,  insinuating  dews  ;  and  yet  noth- 
ing more  is  necessary  to  conversion. 
Let  any  sinner  as  a  rational,  accountable 
agent,  bring  to  bear  onhis  understanding 
the  nature,  necessity,  and  means  of 
grace;  seek  a  change  of  heart  ;  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  in  every  effort  he  makes, 
and  in  all  the  means  he  uses,  and  will 
certainly  convert  and  save  him,  if  he 
persevere.  It  is  not  necessary  that  his 
understanding  should  suddenly  be  fully 
opened  ;  that  his  mind  should  be  agitated 
with  fear  and  despair,  in  order  to  obtain 
pardon  and  be  assured  of  an  interest  in 
the  divine  regards ;  but  he  may  say  that 
his  mind  is  dark,  stupid,  and  barren  of 
everything  good.  It  is  well  that  he  has 
a  sense  of  these  things.  But  he  means 
to  say  that  he  has  no  adequate  sense  of 
them, but  he  has  a  sense  of  them  adequate 
to  present  necessity;  and.  if  he  goes  on, 
the  Lord  whom  he  seeks  will  give  him 
deeper  conviction,  when  that  shall  be  nec- 
essary. Prayer  is  one  of  the  chief  means 
to  be  used  :  the  prayer  of  confession  at 
least;  and  this  will  lead  to  the  prayer  of 
supplication,  which  will  in  due  time 
briug  into  his  soul  the  kingdom  of  God,  • 
which  is  righteousness,  peace  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  'Ghost.  This  conviction  and 
these  efforts  constitute  that  repentance 
which  precedes  conversion. 

Faith  also  is  a  condition  of  conversion, 
But  faith,  here,  isnot  that  luminous,  ju- 
dicious faith,  which  ''is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  thing  s 
notseeW    The  elment's  of  the  faith    I 


0HRI8TIAH  FAMILY  COMPANY 


57 


dow speak  of  urea   conviction    of  sin. 
both    original  and   actual;    a    reauncia- 

m  of  oar  ow  a  i  ighteou  n  h  -  ;    and  an 
earnest  deRiro  for   renewal   through    the 
merits  ol  Chris!  alone.     He   thai  n 
standing}?  usee  all  the    means     if 
within  bis  reach,  shall  Bod  increasing  de- 
sires, until  they  are  all    embodied  in    the 

love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  his  heai  i 
by  the  Holy  <  Ihost  given  unto  him." 
Then,  not  and  till  then.ia  he  a  real  convert, 
a  new  creature,  a  child  of  God.  Bui  lei 
him  not,  on  the  one  hand,  conclude  thai 
he  u  truly  converted,  because  he  sees  and 
laments  his  situation;  nor,  on  the 
other,  despair,  because  heoannol  co  i 
himself!  The  Lord,  whom  b 
Bhall  suddenly  come  to  bis  temple,  and 
make  his  abode  with  him,  even  the  Fath- 
er, the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

But  if  these  gentle  oonviotiona  alone 
'  d  ssary,  and  be  attainable  by  man, 
as  a  free  agent,  in  the  use  of  the  means, 
why  is  conversion  ascribed  to  God  ?  I.  I 
me  not  be  missunderstood.  When  1  say 
that  man  may  obtain  conversion,  I  do  nol 
mean  that  he  can  himself     But 

though  he  cannot,  convert  himself,  he 
■my  as  a  free  agent,  use  the  means  <>n 
which  < in  1  has  promised  to  convert  him; 
and  these  means  must  be  used,  or  the 
.-inner  will  never  be  oonverted.  In 
John  3 :  I  — 8,  tnswi      I    "Verily 

verity,  I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit  b  cannot 
enter  into  tlie  Kingdi  I.      That  , 

which  is  born  of  the  flesh   is   Besh;    and 
that  which    i.-    born    of   Spirit  i 
Marvel   not    thai  I  said    unto    1 1 
must  be  bom  again.    The  wind    bloweth 
where  it  listeth,   and    thou    hearesl   the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell   whence 
it  cometh  and  whither   it    goeth;    bo    is 
every  one  thai  i-  born   of  the    Spirit.'' 
Bui  if  the  question  be  confined  to  those 
distracting  fears  and  despairing  horrors, 
to  these  distressing  anxiety  and  perplexi- 
ty of  mind,  which  frequently  attend  con- 
viction of  sin,  the  answer  is,    thi  I 
may  permit  these  for  a  season,  to  subdue 
the  obstinacy  of  the   sinner,    and   deter 
him  from  the  path  that  leads  to  eternal 
death.     Many    would    never 
their  course  were  they  not  thus  compelled; 
and  it  is  no  wonder  that  a  sinner,  on  dis- 
cover: guilt   and    danger,  should 
feel  all  the  painful  passions   of  his   mind 
put  into  motion.     But  his  conversion   is 
not  hastened,    but  frequently  retarded 
thereby.     His  conversion    is     none     the 
sounder  for  these  things  ;     nor  is  it  cer- 
tain that  his  Christian  course  will  he  the 
more  even  and  st<  ady  on    their   account. 
Paul  was  dealt  with  in  the  extraordinary 
he  twelve  apostles    in  the  ordina- 
adyet  their  conversion,  was  as  ;ou;id 
as  Paul's.    Many  things  often  mingle  in 
tho    exercise    previous    to    coin  l 
which  arc   not   es.-cutial  to  that    work. 
Let  us  then  learn   to  separate  the  dross 


Let  us  i  r   without  this,   an  1 

ridonoe  of  it 

I     II    'I'll  \l:l'. 
1 1  ■  '•''•  .    /  '  - 

1'nnlon 

Reader,  do  you  know    how    your    rins 

are  to  be  pardoned ?  Do  you  know  how 

ajust  and  holy  God  can  forgive. your  many 

essions,  and  pel  1"-  just  and   b  i . 

still? 

Let  mi  '•  i  fora  momenl  M  i 
are  anxious  about  your  soul  Voti  are 
pressed  down  by  a  had  conscience.  The 
n  memhrance  of  your  -ins  is  griei 
you.  The  burden  of  them  is  intolerable. 
Now  what  ousrhl  you  to  do?  Whither 
will  you  iro?  Which  way  will  you  turn? 
What  will  yon  trust  in  for  pardon  and 
forgiveness?  Listen  to  me  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, while  I  Bpeak  t"  you  about  this. 

Will  you  turn  to  mutt!  ''/-.-and  pal  your 
trust  in  them  ?  They  can    nol 
pardon:  they  can  only  tell  you    where    it 
is  to  be  found.     They  can  set  before   you 
the  bread  oflife;  bn'  you  yourself  must 
eat  it.     They  can  show    you  the  path  of 
.  but  you  yourself  must  walk  in  it. 
The  Jewish  priest  had  no  power  to  cleanse 
the  leper,  but  only  to  declare  him  i 
ed.    The  Christian  minister  has  no  pow- 
er to  forgive  .cins — he  can  only  pronounce 
who  they  are  »haf  are  tor 
W  ill  you  turn  to  ritet  or 

in  them  ?  They  cannot  suppl 
with  forgiveness,  however  diligently  you 
may  use  them.      By   ordinances  faith    is 
confirmed  and  grace  increased,  in  all  who 
rightly    use  them.     But    they    ean    not 
justify     the   sinner.     They    cannot    put 
away  transgression.    You  may  go  to  the 
ry  Sunday  in    your   Kfe; 
but  unless  you  look  far  beyond    th 
to  the  thing  signified,  you    will  after  all 
die  in  your    >in-.     You    may    attend     a 
daily    service  regularly,    but  it  von  think 
to  establi>li  a  righteousness  of  your  own 
by  if,  in  the  slightest    dearree.    you    are 
petting  further    away  from  God  every 
day. 
Will  yon  trust  in  your  own  works  and 
on,  your  virtues  and  good   deeds, 
your  prayers  and  your    alms?     They  will 
never  buy  for  you  an  entrance  into  heav- 
en.    They  will  never  pay    your    debt    to 
God.    They  are   all    imperfect  in  them 
selves,    and    only    increase    your    guilt 
There  is  no  merit  or  worthiness  in   them 
at  the  very  best.      "When  ye   have   done 
all  those  things    which  are  commanded 
you.' says  the  Lord  Jesus,   "say  we   are 
unprofitable  servants."       Luke  xvii  10. 
Will  you  trust  in  your  own  repentance 
and  amend  You  are   very  sorry 

for  the  past  You  hope  to  be  better  for 
time  to  come.  You  hope  God  will  bo 
merciful."  Alas  I  if  you  lean  on  this, 
you  have  nothing  beneath  you  but  a  bro- 
ken reed.  The  judge  docs  not  | 
a  thief  because  he  is  sorry    for    what    he 


„  did.  To  day's  sorrow  will  not  wipe  off 
from  the  gold.  Conversion  is  a  thing  of  the  score  of  yesterday's  sins.  It  is  not 
the  utmost   importance  to  every  individ-  '  an  ocean  of  tears  that  would  c  v  r  clean  o 


an  uii.  ..„,,.  ;,,„]    L.;v, 

\\  here  then  mu-t  ■  man  go  forpardon? 
>\  hero  is  forgiveness  to   be   found 

eh,-,  aud  by  Cod's  help  I  will  tell 
>'"".•    '■  here  is   a    way   both   sure   and 
plain,  and  into  that  way  I  dosire  to  guide 
inquirer's  fi  et 
|  u'mply  to  tnut  in  tin  I      ? 

'  your    Savior.     [( 

ml,  with  .ill  its  rins,   nnn 
edly  on  Chi 

■ur  own    woik»    and 

either  in  whole  or    in  | 

her    work    but    Christ's 

work,  no  other  right  ;  -a  Christ's 

■  riii.  rit  but  Christ's 

merit,  as  your   ground   of  hope.    Take 

tirse  an  1  you  are  a    pardoned 
"To  Christ."    says    Peter,  "give  all  the 
prophets  witn<  ss,  thai  through  His  name 

iver  believetfa  in  Him  shall  n 
remissi  ."  Actsx.  13.  "Thi 

in,  '  said    Paul    at    Antiocl 
preached  unto  you  the  forgivi  nesaofsins. 
and  by  Him  all  that  i  .-tilied 

from  all  things."  Acts  xiii.  38.  "In 
Him,"  writes  Paul  to  the  Colosmans,  "we 
have  redemption  through  His  Mood. even 
the  forgiveness  ofsin  ."     Col.  L  1  1. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  great  love 
and  compassion  ha-,  made  a  full  and 
complete  satisfaction  for  sin,  by  His  own 
death  upon  the  cross-  Tie  re  lb-  ol 
himself  as  a  sacrifice  for  us,  and  allowed 
the  wrath  ol  Cod.  which  we 

fall  on  Hi-  own  head,  for  our  Bins  He 
gave  himself,  Buffered  and  died— the 
ju-i  for  the  unjust,  the  innoo  n<  for  the 
guilty- -thai  lb'  might  deliver  us  From 
the  curse  of  a  broken  law.  and  provide  a 
complete  pardon  for  all  who  are  willing 
to  receive  it.  And  by  so  doing  is  Isaiah 
lb-  b  i    /■-,  n    "in  -  John  the 

iys,  He  has  taken   away  gin—  as 
Paul  says.  He  ha-  :  ;r   sins    and 

DUt  away  sin — and  as    Pan:  Ho 

lias  made  an  end  oi'  sin.  and  finished 
transgression.  Isaiah  liii.  11,  John  i. 
29,  Heb.  i.  ::.  ix.  36,  Pan.  ix.  24. 

And  now  the  Lord  Jesus  is  sealed  and 
appointed  by  God  the  Father  to  be  a 
Prince  and  a  Savior,  to  give  remix.,;, ,n  0f 
nail  who  will  hare  it.  The  key-  of 
death  and  hell  are  put  in  his  hand.  The 
government  of  the  crates  of  heaven  is  laid 
on  His  Bhoulder.  He  himself  is  the  door, 
and  by  Him  all  that  enter  in  shali  be 
saved.  Acts  v.  31,  Rev.  i.  18,  John  x. 
9. 

Reader,  believe  on  this  Lord  and  Sa- 
vior Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  sav- 
ed. Con,  ibis  day  with  all  thy 
Bins  and  wickedness — with  all  thy  don 
and  fears — with  all  thy  feelings  of  unfit- 
and  unworthiness,  and  He  will  not 
thee  out,  nor  refuse  thee.  He  b 
said  it-  lie  will  stand  to  it.  He  ncv.  r 
ird.  "'Him  that  cometh  to 
me  T  will  in  nowisecn-t  out"  Johnvi.  37. 
ider,  do  you  want  to  have  your  sins 
pardoned.  V on  have  heard  of  the  good 
way.  Walk  in  itand  you  shall  be  saved. 
-J.  a  Byle. 


58 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Kor  the  Companion-. 
Salvation  No.  2. 

BY    B.  B.     ZUO. 

Thus  far  we  have  endeavored  to 
show  wbat  the  lost  object  was,  im- 
plied by  the  context.  Now  I  will  try 
and  confine  myself  more  to  the  term 
"SalvatioD,"  what  it  implies.and  what 
the  terms  are  by  which  we  are  to  be 
saved. 

Cbrist.'havinff'come  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners,  be  must  needs   cone 
with     the    means,     By     way    of  il- 
lustration, let  us  suppose  a  man    fulls 
into  a  deep  pit,  from  which  he   is   not 
able  to  extricate   himself.     Aware   of 
the  danger  of  perishing  there,  he  will 
naturally  cry  out  for  help.    Sonne  one 
says  to  him, "I  will  send  you  help." — 
"The  seed  of  the  woman  shall  bruise 
the  serpent's    head.''     We  may  sup- 
po.ce  he  would  anxiously  wait  for  the 
promised    assistance.      It    is  highly 
probable     he  wcuid,  in   bis  imagina- 
tion, form  some  idea   as  to   how    he 
would  be  saved  ;     yet  if  he  have  full 
confidence  in  the    ability  of  the   per- 
son making  the  promise  to  save  him, 
he  will  let  him  adopt  bis  own  means, 
If  the   deliverer,  at   bis  own  expense, 
procure  a  ladder,  set  it  down  into  the 
pit,  calling  on  the  one  in  distress    to  i 
lay  hold  of  the  rounds    of  the   ladder  . 
and     mount    up,    step    by   step,  and  I 
thus  be  saved,    bow    unnatural    and 
even  ungrateful,  if  he   would    refuse,  i 
because  he  cannot   reach   the    upper-  j 
most  round  first,  or  would    probably  j 
wait  for  a  rope   to   be  let    down  :  in  j 
short,  if    be   would     not    accept   or  j 
lay    hold  of  the  means  and  be   saved  j 
in    his  savior's  own    appointed    way.  : 

Just  so  with  Christ.  He  came  to 
a  fallen  humanity  ;  assumed  flesh 
and  blood,  and  became  as  one  of  us, 
the  more  closely  to  come  to  the  object 
to  be  saved.  He  brought  with  him 
the  means  to  gave,  and  all  we  have 
to  do  is  to  lay  hold  of  the  same,  do 
as  be  says,  and  be  saved. 

Man,  by  nature,  is  possessed  of  a 
carnal  mind,  which  is  at  enmity 
with  God,  or,  as  Paul  says,  Rom. 
8  :  C,  "For  to  be  cat  rally  minded 
is  death,  but  to  be  spiritually  mind  is 
life  and  peace."  Consequently, we  be- 
hold that,  first  of  all,  a  change  of 
mind  must  be  effected.  This  change 
is  brought  about  by  faith  and  repent- 
ance. 

Faith  is  essential  first,  because, 
""Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God."  "He  that  would  come 
unto      God,      must    believe      that 


he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re  warder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him  ;"  without  which  it  is  simply 
impossible  to  repent. 

Thousands  upon  thousands  of  peo- 
ple have  lived,  and  do  yet  live,  in 
this  enlightened  age,  w?ho  believe 
there  is  a  God,  the  creator  and  pre- 
server of  all  created  worlds,  through 
whose  power  the  heavens  and  the 
earth  received  their  existence,  by 
whose  power  the  sun  is  fixed  in  the 
centre  of  the  solar  system,  the  plan- 
ets revolve  in  their  proper  orbits, 
and  the  myriads  of  stars  are  fixed  ; 
and  that  Jesus  Christ  was  the  Son  of 
God,  sent  into  the  world  to  proclaim 
the  counsels  of  the  Mighty  God  to 
the  children  of  men  ;  but  their  fai'.h 
is  dead,  not  working  by  love. 

"To  be  carnally  minded  is  death  ;" 
and  "the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;"  sin- 
ners are  therefore  under  sentence  of 
death  unless  rid  of  their  sins. 
Christ  suffered  death  and  was  raised 
up  again  the  third  day,  "that  re- 
pentance and  remission  of  sin  should 
be  preached  in  bis  name,  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem." 

The  conditions  upon  which  we  are 
saved  from  ours  sins,  are  given  in 
Peter's  sermen  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost, when  those  ivho  believed  that 
"Jesus  was  made  Lord  and  Christ," 
called  out,  "Men  and  brethren  what 
shall  we  do  ?"  Peter  answers,  "Re- 
pent and  be  baptized,  every  one  of 
you,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  for  the 
remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Faith,  repentance,  and  baptism  are 
the  conditions  upon  which  remission 
of  sins  is  promised  ;  and  short  of 
these  there  is  not  the  promise  given 
between  the  two  lids  of  the  New 
Testament  that  sins  shall  be  for- 
given. 

"What''  !  say  some  of  my  readers, 
"baptism  is  not  essential  for  salva- 
tion, or  the  remission  of  sins  ;  but 
these  Dnnkards  will  always  poke 
bpptism  in — it  is  nothing  but  a  Dunk- 
aid  arrangement.-'  etc. 

Well,  if  it  is  a  "Dunkard  arrange 
orient,"  we  have  the  consolation  that- 
Pi  ter  was  a  Durkard  ;  for  he  took 
a  firm  bold  of  this  arrangement,  and 
must  therefore  have  been  a  Dunkard; 
and  if  we  are  Dunkards,  wc  must 
surely  belong  to  the  sai;  e  church 
Peter  did,  and  who  dare  say  he  did 
not  belong  to  tbe  church  of    Christ  ? 

By  nature  man's  mind  is  fixed  on 
things  carnal,  and   temporal,   but  af- 


ter faith,  repentance,  and  baptism,  it 
is  changed  to  things  spiritual  and 
eternal.  Before  the  change,  he  is  in- 
clined to  carry  out  and  obey  his  own 
will ;  but  afterwards  the  will  of  God 
sways  tbe  mind.  Where  the  life  of 
a  man,  after  bis  initiation  into  tbe 
church,  does  not  exhibit  the  fruits  of 
a  full  surrender  to  the  will  of  Gcd,we 
are  led  to  draw  our  conclusion  of  the 
cause  from  the  effects;  and  there 
must  be  a  defect  in  faith,  repentance 
or  baptism,  or  perhaps  in  all. 

Some  believe,  are  sorrowful  for  sin; 
and,  I  believe,  are  sincere  in  seeking 
for  the  means  of  salvation  ;  but  by 
erroneous  teaching,  are  led  to  believe 
man  rather  than  God,  and  are  wait- 
ing for  remission  of  sins,  and  the  gift 
of  tbe  Holy  Ghost  before  complying 
with  tbe  terms  upon  which  they  are 
promised  ;  thus  telling  Gcd,  in  effect, 
"If  you  will  change  your  terms,  we 
will  follow  your  commands,  and  com- 
ply with  your  conditions."  It  the 
brethren  are  all  free  from  aiding  the 
devil  to  delude  the  simple  by  a 
doctrine  so  detrimental  to  the  welfare 
of  precious  souls,  they  are  certainly 
not  hurt  by  the  exposure  of  a  pre- 
sumption, that  would  almost  make 
a  Judas  blush  with  shame. 

Scarcely  anything  has  done  more 
to  injure  the  cause  of  Christ,  than  a 
false  Christianity.  It  has  done  more 
than  all  the  writings  of  Paine,  Vol- 
taire, and  others  of  the  same  stamp. 
It  pretends,  professes,  and  presumes  ; 
it  operates  upon  the  senses  and  ani- 
mal feeling,  by  eloquence,  magnetism, 
and  in  scores  of  ways,  and  terms  it 
the  operations  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Brethren,  let  us  hold  fast  to  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  tbe  saints, 
let  us  take  the  word  of  God  as  the 
man  of  our  counsel  ;  and  let  us  shun 
a  desire  to  gain  the  favor  of  a  false 
Christianity.  Let  us  tell  the  Scribes 
and  Pharisees  that  they  are  hypo- 
crites, for  Jesus  is  our  example. 
Let  us  tell  tbe  people  that  tbe  Ark 
wherein  Noah  and  his  family  were 
saved  is  "the  like  figure  whereunto 
baptism  doth  also  now  save  us  ;"  for 
Peter  says  so.  Let  us  proclaim 
and  obey  the  whole  counsel  of  God, 
and  we  will  receive  our  reward 
with    the    sanctified. 


It  is  with  diseases  of  the'mind,  as 
with  those  of  the  body  ;  we  are  half 
dead  before  we  understand  our  disor- 
der,   and   half  cured  when   we    do. 

—  Colton. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


50 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,   PA.,  JAN.  28,  1873. 

Brother  l»u\  j  *  Visit. 

W*  were  favored  with  a  visit  from 
brother  II.  P.  Davy,  of  Ohio,  since 
our  la&1  Hi-  liail  been  called  upon  a 
oommlttee,  t < >  ^ i t  upon  a  esse  :i 
between  brother  Martin  M(  vers,  cf 
Illinois,  and  brother  Cornelias  Berk- 
ley cf  t!  i-  congregation.  Brother 
Meyers  was  litre,  but  saw  proper  to 
leave  a  lew  days  before  the  commit- 
tee wTas  to  meet,  aud  therefore  noth- 
ionld  be  doDe.  So  brother  Davy 
employed  his  time  in  preaching  for  us, 
ami  visiting  among  us.  On  Tuesday 
evening  he  preached  from  Heb.  1  :  1. 
Tic  labored  mainly  to  impress  the 
congregation  with  the  importance  of 
obeying  the  commandments,  or  speak- 
iugofGod.  Ilia  sermou  was  verv 
acceptable  to  the  brethren,  and  we 
hope  it  will  be  received  by  the  people. 
On  Wednesday  lorenoon  be  again 
spoke  in  our  meeting-house,  iu  town, 
but  we  could  not  attend. 

On  Wendesday  evening  lie  Spoke 
from  James  1:  25.  He  ads  (  cited 
the  perfect  law,  and  dwelt  feelingly 
its  perfection,  and  what  it  cost 
to  have  it  enacted  and  proclaimed. 
We  feel  certain  that  good  impressions 
were  made.  We  had  the  pleasure  of 
having  the  old  brother  in  our  family, 
for  the  first  time,  to  enjoy  bis  society 
in  the  home  circle.  On  Thursday 
noon  he  took  his  departure  homeward, 
having  left  appointments  in  Stark 
county,  Ohio,    for  over  Sunday. 


Rather  .Meager. 

For  a  little  while  our  readers  will 
please  bear  with  our  editorial  short- 
comings. Outside  duties  have  been 
crowding  upon  us  unusually  heavy, for 
the  past  two  wet  ks, and  maycontinue 
for  several  weeks  longer.  Bear  with 
us  please. 

m  m 

Tone  aud    Iljniu  Books. 

We  have    just    received  a  box  of   300 
Tune  and  Hymn    Books.     Those    who 


have   ordered,  may   now   expert 

\  fry  -non,  at    lea-t  DBOBl    of  thi  m. 

Those  who  order  now  ma  .  to  be 

lied  in  about  a  month. 

Tune  and  llyuiu  Hooks: 

A  box  of  Tune  Books  arrived  from 
the  binder  just  as  we're  going  to  p 
and  all  orders  received  previous  to  the 
15th  inat,  will  be  Sited  forthwith. 

Dentil  of   Brother   Daniel  Leetly. 

AVc  have  the  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  brother  Daniel  Leedy,  of  Bellvilie, 
Ohio.  He  died  at  half  past  ten  o'clock, 
A.  M.,   of  the  16th  inet.     Hope   we  will 

be  furnished  with  the  particulars. 

—    — ^^^*.  ■♦  ^^ 

A  Minister    Wanted. 

It  is  desired  to  have  a  ministering 
brother  to  locate  in  the  neighborhood  of* 
Colfax.  Jasper  county,  Iowa.  A  minis- 
ter who  will  come  recommended  by  the 
church,  will  receive  valuable  inducements 
to  locate  at  that  place.  Those  who  wish 
to  visit  the  place  will  call  upon  W.  EL 
Faddy,  about  two  miles  from  Colfax. 
For  other  particulars  &c.j  address  F.  J. 
Fadely,  Dale  City.  Somerset  county,    Pa. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

A.  If.  Ilaiuui  :      ^  es. 

G.  W.  Stong  :     Square. 

NOAH  F.  Aknold  :    All    right    now. 

F.  W.   St>ner: — Yes,  it  is  right. 

John  Sutss  :  You  have  acreditof 
90  cents- 

S.  Z.  SHARP  :  There  was  a  balance 
of  75  cents. 

I.  L.  G  :  Will  fill  your  orders  as  soon 
as  they  arrive. 

John  Dieut.  :  His  paper  was  sent 
regularly  from  this  efficc. 

T.  B.  Cavan  :  According  to  books 
your  subscription  expired  with  volume 
i>.  Cannot  accout  for  the  irregularity, 
four  name  is  entered  for  volume  9. 

Jacob  Conner  :  Thank  you.  If  you 
i-fied.  we  have  no  reason  to  com- 
plain. You  have  a  credit  on  Charity 
Fund    of  ?2  40- 


AYc  give  room  for  the  following  items 

of  correspondence,    in   this    department, 

rather      than   crowd   them  out   of    this 

number. 

»  ♦  » 

Brother  Henry  :  In  the  Ashland 

branch  we  had  a  series  of  meetings, 

commencing  on  Christmas  day,  and 

continuing  over  a    week,     at     three 


different  points  in  the  district.  We 
had  attentive  meetings,  good  at- 
tendance  in  the  eveninga,     A'    first 

there     was     BOI  lv     of  st'' 

Eers.        The     brethren   with      us 
wire  .1   l'..  Shoemaker,  brother  Bock, 
fri  in  a.  distance ;  otbei  • 
ing  districts.       A     l,'uo<1     Impre* 
bsS    been    made.      Old   believers  \scro 
revived  ;  and  some  were    almost  per- 
suaded to  be  Christians.      May 
soinbe  altogether  such.     Sune    few/ 
■  followed  Jesus  into     tho 
watory  grave. 

There  was  also  a  series  of  meet- 
ings  held  in  the  Maple  (Jrove  con- 
gregation, when  two  young  persons 
from  the  Ashland  branch  were  re- 
ceived by  baptism.  The  ice,  some 
say,  was  eighteen  inches  thick,  and 
the  day  very  cold.  One  young  lady 
from  Medina  county,  was  also  bap- 
tized during  the  mceiinc  at  Ashland. 
Oh  !  that  they  may  all  prove  faith- 
ful, and  be  ornaments  to  the  church, 
and  that  others  may  follow  after.and 
the  good  work  go  on,  is  our  wish 
and  prayer. 

D.  M.  Witmer. 


Explanation. 

For  the  gratification  of  your  read- 
ers, I    will  explain  the  circumstances 

of  the  thieves,  and   the    voice    which 
spake  to  Paul. 

1st.  According  to  the  writings  of 
the  evangelists;  both  the  thieves  re- 
viled him  up  to  the  sixth  hour.  Now 
dnrkness  prevails,  the  one  thief  be- 
comes penitent;  pours  out  the  desire 
of  his  changed  heart  before  a  yet  liv- 
ing, and  wonder  working  Savior,  and 
here  receives  the  promise  of  salvation 
by  a  miracle. 

2.  The  voice  of  conviction  is  heard 
by  every  one  of  mature  age  ;  but  all 
are  not  called,  "Saul,  Saul,"  Are.  Q  d 
knows  how  to  call  us  all.  He  called 
to  Adam,  "Where  art  thou  ;"  to  little 
Samuel  he  called,  "Samuel,  Samuel." 
God  calls  the  sinner  in  the  most  pow- 
erful wray  under  heaven.  He  called 
Saul  iu  the  articulate  words,  "Saul, 
Saul,"  <tc.  The  men  upon  seeing  the 
phenomena,  stood  speechless,  and 
heard  the  voice  of  conviction,  but  not 
the  language  adopted  to  Saul's  case. 
Love  to  the  good  cause  has  prompted 
me  to  reply.  Search  carefully  those 
scriptures  referred  to  in  the  queries. 
God's  word  is  a  perfect  work,  and 
harmonizes  from  beginning  to  end. 
Adam  Beelman. 

Dilhburg,  Pa. 


60 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Youth  Department. 

Augcls  in  the  Way. 

II    L.    F. 

To  find  a  reference  in  my  reading 
this  morning,  I  turned  to  Genesis 
xxxii.  and  the  first  wonderful  verse 
seemed  to  me  so  full  of  richness  aud 
goodness — of  encouragement  and 
cheer  to  the  Christian,  that  I  rested 
and  feasted  upon  it  a  long  time.  "And 
Jacob  went  on  his  way,  and  the  an- 
gels of  God  met  him."  lie  went — 
walked — on  his  way — not  his  own 
way,  only  in  that  it  was  God's  way 
for  him,  and  while  obeying  the  com- 
mand of  God — or  the  leadings  of  the 
.Spirit ;  such  a  wonderful  blessing 
was  vouchsafed  to  him,  as  meeting 
the  angels  of  God.  They  might 
Lave  come  to  him,  it  is  true,  bad  he 
remained  in  his  place,  but  he  saw 
them  sooner  for  going  "on  his  way," 
not  one,  but  many;  and  he  knew 
them,  for  he  said,  "This  is  God's 
host." 

We  all  know  that  beautiful  history 
— his  fear  of  Esau — bis  tenderness  in 
providing  for  the  safety  of  his  family. 
And  who  can  read  unmoved  that  re- 
markable prayer,  verses  T,  12,  where 
be  takes  God's  own  words  and  prom- 
ises, and  lays  them  btfore  Him  as 
though  be  could  not  be  denied  ;  "the 
Lord  which  said^t  unto  me,  return 
unto  thy  country,  and  to  thy  kin- 
dred, and  I  will  deal  well  with  thee, 
and,  "Thou  saidst  I  will  surely  do 
thee  good." 

To  every  Christian,  they  will  but 
go  on  their  way — go  forward  in  the 
path  of  duty  whatever  it  may  involve; 
a  sacrifice  of  our  own  ease  and  pleas- 
ure for  the  good  of  another — a  call  to 
a  word  of  exhortation  or  prayer — an 
appeal  to  some  impenitent  when  we 
know  not  bow  it  may  be  received; 
to  stand  by  the  couch  of  suffering 
which  we  are  powerless  to  relieve; 
to  see  another  struggling  under  a 
burden  we  cannot  lighten ;  in  any 
and  all  the  daily  and  hourly  experi- 
ences of  the  Christian's  life,  if  we 
will  but  go  on  in  God's  strength 
we  shall  surely  meet  the  angels. 
But  the  trouble  is,  wo  do  not  know 
them  when  we  meet  them. 

Dost  thou  believe  frail,  suffering 
one,  that  there  is  ever  an  angel  at 
thy  tide  in  that  long-continued  pain 
and  trial  which  God  has  laid  upon 
thee,  — in    that     new    made    grave, 


where  lies  that  which  was  dearer  to 
thee  than  thine  own  life  ? — in  that 
estranged  friendship  more  bitter 
than  death  ? — in  privation  and  pov- 
erty ?  Ah!  our  eyes  are  holden  that 
we  cannot  see  them  ;  and  our  weak 
hearts  refuse  their  tender  ministries. 
In  our  weakness  and  sense  of  want 
we  pray  to  be  filled  with  all  His 
fullness — to  be  made  like  Christ,  and 
yet  we  shrink  from  the  trial  and 
suffering  that  He  designs  shall  make 
us  so  ;  we  do  not  know  our  prayers 
in  their  answer;  but  in  our  anguish 
cry,  "Did  I  ask  this  of  Thee  ?"  O, 
how  sweet  to  trust  Him  fully — to 
know  that  we  shall  meet  "God's  host" 
— that  He  has  given  them  charge 
concerning  us,  to  keep  us  in  all  our 
way — in  humility  and  gratitude  to 
plead  those  precious  promises,  which 
are,  "Yea  and  Amen  in  Christ  Jesus," 
"I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee,"  "the  eternal  God  is  thy  refuge, 
and  underneath  thee  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms."  "Commit  thy  way  unto 
the  Lord,  trust  also  in  Him,  and  He 
shall  bring  it  to  pass." 

O,  then,  with  the  eye  of  faith  fixed 
on  God,  and  His  work  aud  His  way 
— though  to  our  dim,  mortal  vision 
there  is  only  trial  and  darkness  and 
sorrow  around  and  before  us;  we 
shall  walk  with  the  angels  in  His 
light,  as  children  of  the  light  aod  of 
the  day,  and  by  His  light  we  shall 
walk  through  darkness. 

"The  angel  of  the  Lord  encamp- 
eth  round  about  them  that  fear  Him, 
and  delivereth  them. "-Guide  to  Holi- 
ness. 


The   Boy  of  the  Palace  Gate. 

A  little  boy  in  England  wished  very 
much  to  sec  the  queen;  so  he  deter- 
mined to  go  at  once  to  her  palace,  and 
ask  to  see  her.  But  the  sentinel  on 
guard  before  the  gate  only  laughed  at 
the  boy,  and  pushed  him  aside  with  his 
musket-  Still  the  lad  could  not  give  up 
his  purpose,  now  he  had  come  so  far. 
Not  till  the  soldier  threatened  to  shoot 
him  did  he  turn  and  run  away.  One  of 
the  young  princes  saw  him  crying,  and, 
on  learning  the  cause,  said,  with  a  smile, 
"I'll  take  you  to  the  queen;"  and  past 
the  guards  he  walked,  into  the  very 
presence  of  his  royal  mother.  With  sur- 
prise, she  asked  her  son  about  the  lad; 
and  when  she  heard  his  story,  she 
laughed,  as  any  kind-hearted  mother 
would,  and  with  some  kindly  words, 
sent  the  delighted  boy  away  with  a 
bright  piece  of  inoney  in  his  hand- 
It  is  a  hard  matter  for  the  poor  to 
gain  admittance  into  the  presence  of  an 


earthly  sovereign.  But  the  way  into  the 
presence  of  the  greatKing  is  always  open, 
and  even  the  beggar  in  bis  rags  is  wel- 
come. Just  as  this  prince  brought  the 
child  who  longed  to  see  her  into  her 
mother's  presence,  so  Christ  takes  u-  by 
the  hand  and  leads  as  into  the  presence 
of  His  Heavenly  Father.  For  the  dear 
Son's  sake  we  are  made  welcome. 
Without  Him  we  can  never  be  admitted. 
Never  forget,  when  you  pray  to  <Iod,  to 
a>k  all  blessings  for  the  sake  of  Jesus, 
who  would  have  us  first  to  withdraw  from 
all  worldly  things;  nimely,  all  treasures, 
glories,  and  honors  of  this  world.  Yea, 
not  only  to  enter  our  closet,  but  also  to 
shut  our  door  so  that  these  things  can- 
not enter  during  our  prayer,  and  then 
and  there  get  our  affections  on  heavenly 
things. 

Some  contend  that  Christ  condemned 
long  prayers,  and  those  offered  in  con- 
spicuous or  public  places;  but  by  a  care- 
ful examination  of  the  subject  we  learn 
that  he  only  condemned  long  ones,  when 
offered  "for  a  pretense:"  and  those  of- 
fered in  conspicuous  places,  when  offered 
"that  they  may  be  be  seen  of  men." 
I  would  not  be  understood  to  oppose 
secret  prayer,  but,  to  the  contrary,  I 
would  encourage  it.  We  will,  never  find 
a  prosperous  Christian,  or  a  fruitful 
branch  of  the  Vine,  where  this  duty  is 
neglected. 

The  Result    of  an  Accident. 

More  novelties  are  the  result  of  acci- 
dent than  is  generally  supposed.  The 
origin  of  blue-tinted  paper  oame  about 
by  a  mere  slip  of  the  hand.  William 
East,  an  English  paper-maker,  once 
upon  a  time,  set  his  men  at  work  and 
went  away  on  business.  While  the  men 
were  at  dinner  Mrs.  East  accidently  let 
a  blue-bag  fall  into  one  of  the  vats  of 
pulp.  Alarmed  at  the  occurrence,  she 
determined  to  say  nothing  about  it. 
Great  was  the  astonishment  of  the  work- 
men when  they  saw  the  peculiar  color  of 
the  paper,  and  great,  the  anger  of  Mr. 
East  when  he  returned  and  found  a  whole 
vat  of  pulp  had  been  spoiled.  After 
giving  the  paper  warehouse  room  for 
four  years,  Mr.  East  sent  it  up  to  his 
agent  in  London  to  be  sold  "for  what  it 
would  fetch.''  "For  what  it  will  fetch  !'' 
said  the  agent,  misunderstanding  the 
meaning;  "well,  it  certainly  is  a  nov- 
elty, but  he  must  not  expect  too  much.-' 
So  he  sold  the  whole  at  a  considerable 
advance  upon  the  market  price,  and 
wrote  to  the  mills  for  as  much  more  as 
he  could  get.  The  surprise  of  Mr.  Bast 
may  be  imagined.  He  hastened  to  t>  il 
his  wife,  who  found  courage  to  c< 
her  share  in  the  fortunate  accident,  and 
to  claim  a  reward,  which  she  received 
in  the  shape  of  a  new  cloak.  Mr. 
kept  his  secret,  and  tor  a  short  time  sup- 
plied the  market  with  the  .  novel  tint,  • 
until  the  demand  exceeded  the  supply, 
and  other  makers,  discovered  the  means 
used,  competed  with  him. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


61 


CORRESPOND  EN  CE. 

Cormpondme*  of  church  titwn  tolltiUdflntH 
a'.l  partr  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'' »  name 
ami  address  rejuired  on  every  communication 
ITMfM  of  good  faith.  Rejected  eonimuni- 
■  or  manuscript  used,  nut  rtfar* 
ommur.icationt  for  publication  thovid  be  u<rit 
ten  upon  one   Hide  of  the  ttlA  only. 

CORNELL,  ILL.  January  10th,  1873. 
To  Our  Relative*. 

Brothsb  Holsinqir:    Having  a 
nam ber  of  relatives  in    tho    different 

.  and  <  -pociallj  in  the  West,  in 
Kansas,  I  wish  to  correspond  with 
them    through  the  medium  of  your 

me    messenger;     hoping     that 

Hues  may  interest  the  generality 
of  the  readers  also. 

Dear  Uncles,  Aunts  and  Cou.-ins, 
through  your  request,  by  the  help  of 
i lie  Lord,  I  will  try  to  communicate 
a  few  thoughts,  and  also  give  you 
our  addresses.  Now,  as  we  have 
ed  out  on  a  New  Year's  journey, 
let  us  all  trace  back  through  the  old 
year  ;  and  Bee  where  wo  have  come 
short  or  been  neglectful  in    discharg- 

ir  christian  duties,  as  beeometh 
the  followers  of  Christ;  and  try,  by 
the  help  of  the  Lord,  to  fortify  our- 
selves agaiust  those  weak  places,  so 
that  we  may  come  a  little  closer  the 
mark  of  the  prize  of  our  high  calling, 
in  Ohrisl  Jesus  our  Lord.  Let  us 
ever  try  to  keep  'the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace;"  ever 
look  unto  Jesus,  who  i3  the  author, 
and  finisher  of  our  faith  ;  so,  that, 
when  our  days  arc  numbered,  we 
may  he  prepared  to  meet  all  those 
who  have  gone  before,  "who  have 
wanned  their  robes,  and  made  them 
white,  in  the  blood  of  tho  Lamb." 
I  have  no  doubt  but  we  all  have  some 
relative,  either  father,  mother,  broth- 
er or  children,  in  the  realms  of  bliss 
I  well  remember  the  words  of  one 
who  had  a  great  anxiety  for  the  wel- 
fare of  his  children  while  on  his 
death  bed.  For  tfiree  weeks  before 
his  death,  his  mind  was  entirely 
drawn  from  the  objects  of  this  world, 
and  he  uttered  no  desires,  only  that 
h>-  wanted  to  go  home;  neither  did 
he  wish  to  take  any  mediciue.  He 
died  April  first,  and  was  buried  on 
the  3rd,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  18T0. 
Funeral  services  by  Elder  Jacob 
Miller  and  Jacob  Cripe,  both  of  South 
1,  Indiana. 
David  Heokman,  Bourbon,  Mar- 
shall county,  ind.,  John  lleckman, 
Elizabeth  Teeter,  and  Sarah  Jane 
Graham,  Elkhart,  Elkhart  county.Ind. 


Phebe  Ann  Burkett,  Oceola,  Elkhart 
county,  1ml  ,  Key  Ion  lleckman,  Cor- 
nell, Livingston  county,    III. 

Those  are  the  names  of  the  chil- 
dren  of  John  and  Sarah   lleckman. 

Now  1  will  close,  by  asking  an  in- 
terc.-t  in  the  prayers  of  (i  id's  chil- 
dren ;  and  may  the  blessing  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it abide  with  us  all,  is  the  prayer  of 
your  unworthy  and  weak  brother  in 
the  Lord. 

K.    II Ei  KMAN. 


DearBbothxb  Hknry  :  Again  the 
Companion  lies  before  me,  starting  in 
with  the  New  Year,  with  it>  pages  well 
filled  with  good  literature;  containing 
hews  from  all  parte  of  the  brotherhood! 
What  a  pleasing  thought,  that,  by 
means  of  our  church  papers,  we  can  bear 
ur  dear  brethren  and  sisters  in  re- 
gard to  their  Christian  faith,  and  their 
view-  on  the  Bacred  Scriptures,  by 
which  means  we  can  all  become  edified 
and  built  up  in  our  most  hoiy  faith. 
By  our  church  paper-  we  can  hear  the 
brethren  preach  from  all  parts  of  our 
fraternity:  and,  if  we  read  carefully,  it 
will  do  as  much  good  as  it'  we  were  Bit- 
ting under  the  sound  of  their  respective 

Through  the  oolums  of  the  Compan- 
ion we  hear  the  news  of  the  ''Maine 
Mission £'  and  we  pray  God  that  much 
good  may  eventually  he  the  resuit.  May 
God  bless  the  two  aged  brethren  who 
performed  the  labor  ;  and  may  the  re- 
sults of  their  labor  be  the  planting  of  the 
true  church  among  the  craggy  moun- 
tain-: of  the  Eastern   3 

The    Companion     brings   us     news. 

pleasant,  as  well  as.  sorrowful;  nothing 
parture  of  some  dear  relative  or 
friend,  which  causes  us  to  feel  Bad,  and 
impresses  upon  our  minds  the  very  sol- 
emn truth,  that  we,  too.  are  hastening 
to  OU?  eternal   home. 

It  alsi  brings  to  us  the  cheering    news 

from    the    different    branches     of     the 

church,  of  sinners  being  made  willing    to 

join  with  us,  to  march  under  the   blood- 

1     banner    of  King  Emmanuel." 

We  also  hear,  from  many    parts,      the 

Ionian  cry,  "Come  over  and  help 
US."  Oh  I  could  the  cry  be  heard  by 
all  who  attempt  to  preach  the  everlas- 
ting gospel,  then  could  we  see  the  h  ■!. 
union— one  mind — prevail.  Missionaries 
would  not  need  to  go  to  foreign  land-: 
but  all  could  hear  the  blessed  tews  of 
peace  and  good  will  to  all  from  their 
own  door-steps. 

We  can  see  through  its  columns  the 
many  contributors,  and  the  many  who 
are  supporting  the  publishers  and  edit- 
or-. But  could  not  our  papers  have  a 
wider  circulation.'  Let  us  try.  I.  I 
•  i'us  who  contribute,  be  careful 
how  we  write  ;  let  our  words  be  well 
seasoned  with  grace,  that  all  we  say  may 


I  i  the  upbuilding  of  the  church. 

'I  brouj  h  our  ohuren    \  also 

hear  the  cry  of  aid  for  the  poor.  The  dif- 
ferent branches  ofthe  church    are  exhor- 
ted to  lay  the  ma  v  r  before   their 
bera  .     soliciting  but  ■  trifle  from 

member,    which    would  aid   materially  in 

supplying  the  wants  ofthe  poor.     B 
tin-  attends  I  to  ''.     It  is  to  >  much 

Brethren,  when  we  are  sitting 

around    our  warm  hearths  amid-t  plenty, 

we  are  apt  to  forget  the  pool      Lei  as  I  e 
carefuL     How  can  weTpray,  "Lord,  re« 
member  the  poor?"     Brethren  and 
ters,  I'-'  n-  to  our   every    duty. 

Let  our  chief  aim  be  the  salvation  of  the 

soul,  the  conversion  of  sinners.     I. 

at!  have  our    lights    t  i    "city 

upon  the    hill,   which  eanao4   b  •  hid. 

I.  •  OS  ail    "watch  and  pray." 

\  our  brother  in  Chnst 

8.    I'.   BOSS]  B.MAH. 

Dunkirk,  Oh 


January  Hth.  1- 
BaOTBEB  HttTBY  :       Today    was    the 
time  for  our   rpiartcrly   council   me 
in  the  Upper  Miami  congregation.    The 
weather    was     very    cold    and    stormy; 
nevertheless,  there  was  a  goodly  number 

of  men  considering  the    in- 

clemency of  the  weather.      The    but 
done  in  the  house  of  God  1  in   a 

few  small  items,  which  were  disposed  of 
I  order,  love,  and  union.  Brother 
Samuel  Coppock  was  promoted  from  the 
n  the  ministry. 
Love  and  union  super  to  be  the  ruling 
elements  in  this  arm  of  the  church, 
at  present  :  and  my  prayer  to  God  is, 
that  it  may  remain 

II  II.  Arnold. 

Dnyton,  0. 

•• 

Brother  Henry:  As  far  as  I 
know,  there  is  union  among  our  mem- 
bers, and  the  ark  of  the  Lord  is  mov- 
ing onward  and  taking  into  it  those 
that  shall  be  saved.  The  number  is 
not  as  great  as  we  would  like  to  see 
it;  but  it  is  still  between  twenty-live 
and  thirty  new  members,  for  last 
year's    labor.     It  is  still  encouraging 

;  to  our  ministers  and  members  to  keep 
the  ark  moving.     We  have  a  number 

j  of  extra,  and  another  series  of  meet- 
ings to  be  held.  What  the  rusult 
will  be,  the  Lord  knows. 

Yours  in  the  bond3  of  the  Gospel. 
B.  Boyek. 

Brother  Holsinoxb  :  Will  you,  or 
■  other  brother,  give  your  views  on 
Mark  13:  34?  If  the  man  taking  a 
journey,  represents  Christ,  the  house  his 
church,  the  servants  hisapcstles  or  min- 
isters, every  man  the  laity,  as  some 
brethren  think,  who   L-  r  ? 

D.  1\.  BUEELY, 


62 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


January  11th,  1873. 
Brother  Henry  :  To-day  was  the 

tunc  for  our  quarterly  council  meet- 
ing, in  the  Upper  Miami  congrega- 
tion. 

The  weather  wus  very  cold  and 
stormy  ;  nevertheless,  there  was  a 
goodly  number  of  members  present, 
considering  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather.  The  business  done  in  the 
house  of  God,  consisted  in  a  few  small 
items,  which  were  disposed  of  in  good 
order,  love,  and  union.  Brother 
Samuel  Coppoek  was  promoted  from 
the  first  degree  to  the  second  degree 
in  the  ministry.  Love  and  union 
appear  to  be  the  ruling  elements  in 
this  arm  of  the  church,  at  present  ; 
and  my  prayer  to  God  is,  that  it  may 
remain  so. 

H.  H.  Arnold. 

Dayton,  Ohio. 


ffcuerifeg. 

Who  will  answer? 

"But  he  who  is  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  greater  than  he." 
Matlb.  11:  11.  What  is  the  antece- 
dent of  the  first  pronoun  he  ? 

Will  some  one  please  reconcile  the 
following  scriptures? 

"For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John  ;  and  if  he  will 
receive  it,  this  is  Elias  which  was 
for  to  come."  Mattb.  11:  13,14. 
"And  they  answered  bim,  what  then? 
Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he  saitb,  I  am 
not."  John  1  :  21.  The  difficulty  is, 
from  the  prophecy  of  Malachi  4 :  5, 
the  Jews  bad  conceived  the  idea  that 
the  coming  of  the  Messiah  would  be 
preceded  by  the  coming  of  Elias. 
Christ,  in  speaking  of  this  in  Mat- 
thew, seems  to  substantiate  it;  for 
be  says,  "This  is  Elias  which  was  for 
to  come."  When  John  had  thorough- 
ly aroused  the  Jewish  people,  by  bis 
preaching,  as  one  sent  of  God,  the 
priests  and  Levites  of  Jerusalem  sent 
a  deputation  to  him  to  inquire  of  him 
who  he  was.  The  first  inquiry  was, 
"Are  you  the  Christ  ?"  And  he  con- 
fessed, and  denied  not,  but  confessed, 
lam  not  the  Christ;"  John  1:  20. 
Again  they  ask,  "Are  you  then  the 
Elias  that  was  to  come  before  Christ, 
in  the  fulfilment  of  Mallicbi's  prophe- 
cy ?"  And  John  answered,  "1  am 
not,"  thus  making  a  contradiction  be- 
tween them  :  Jesus  saying  that  John 
tvas  Elias,  and  John  himself  saying 
that  he  wai  not.  Please  give  a  prop 
«r  solution  of  the  above. 

Somerset,  Pa,       J.  T.  Meyers. 


Luke  20:  40.  "'Why  durst  they  not 
ask  him  any  more  question-  ? 

Matthew  16:  18.  "The  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it."  If  so, 
what  was  the  cause  of  so  many  denomina- 
tions ?  Certainly  Peter  did  not  plant  two 
or  more  kind,  of  churches;  and  if  only 
one  denomination  is  right,  and  all  the 
rest  wrong,  what  else  could  have  dis- 
solved the  church  hut  the  gates  of  Hell  ? 

Matthew  5  :  47.  "If  ye  salute  your 
Brethren  only,  what  thank  have  ye?" 
Why  is  it  that  in  the  church  we  do  not 
salute  more  than  members  ?  A  mem- 
ber would  hardly  be  found  saluting  an 
outsider,  even  after  Christ  .spake  in  this 
manner. 

S.  Zembrtjm. 


Information    Wanted. 

Will  some  person  inform  me, 
through  the  C.  F.  C, where  any  of  the 
family  of  Tho's  Riley  lives  ?  They 
were  old  schoolmates  and  neighbors 
of  mine,  in  Montgomery  Co.,  O.  I 
would  much  like  to  hear  from  them. 
Samuel   Zumbrum. 

Air  Hill,  Ohio. 

Dear  Brother  :  I  wish  to  ask  a 
few  queries. 

1st.  What  do  we  understand  by  these 
words/which  we  find  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment:  Justification,  justify,  justified, 
justitier,  justly?  We  find  the  fir&t 
word  twenty-seven  times  ;  the  sec- 
ond, three  times  ;  the  third  three  times; 
the  fourth,  ibur  times;  the  fifth,  twenty- 
eight  tirnr.^;  the  sixth,  one  time,  and 
the  seventh,  two  times.  These  words 
occur  sixty-eight  times  altogether,  in  the 
New  Book. 

2nd.  What  do  we  understand  ly  these 
words:  Sanctification,  sanctity,  sancti- 
fied, sanciifieth?  We  find  the  first  word 
five  time.-;  the  second,  six  times  ;  the 
third  fifteen,  times;  and  the  fourth, 
four  times.  These  words  occur  thirty 
times  in  the  same  hook.  Will  some 
brother  or  sister  explain  the  difference 
between  justification    and  sanctification  ? 

Fraternally  yours. 

A.  E.    BOSSERMAN. 

New  Haven,  Pa. 


Answer  to  Queries. 

In  the  issue  of  the  Companion,  for 
Jan.  7tb,  it  is  asked  for  "some  broth- 
er to  reconcile  the  three  evangelists 
in  their  reference  to  the  two  thieves 
upon  their  cross."  I  can  see  no  dis- 
crepency  in  the  accounts  given.  Both 
reviled  him,  no  doubt;  but  one  re- 
pented of  his  railing,  aud  asked  Je- 
sus to  have  mercy  on  him. 

An  explanation  is  asked,  in  Com- 
panion of  same  date,  of  the  accounts 
given  of  Paul's  conversion,  as  record- 
ed in  Acts  9  :  7,  and  22  :  9. 


Luke  says,  in  his  account  of  Paul's 
conversion,  that  "the  men  who  jour- 
neyed with  him  heard  the  voice." 
But  Paul,  in  giving  an  account  of  his 
conversion,  iD  the  twenty-second 
chapter,  says,  "They  heard  not  the 
voice."  This  may  mean  that  they 
understood  not  the  voice. 

These  different  readings  are  the 
strongest  evidence  that  the  Bihle  was 
not  compiled  by  designing  men. 
They  did  not  try  to  harmonize  with 
each  other,  but  wrote  the  facts  they 
record  as  they  saw,  heard  or  under- 
stood them. 

May  our  Father  help  us  to  receive 
bis  word  as  little  children,  and  rec- 
oncile our  bodies  aud  spirits  to  his 
blessed  Gospel. 

S.  M.  Minnicii. 

DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


On  tie  0th  of  January,  in  Columbiana  Co.T 
Ohic.  ANNA  J.  IIESTAND,  daughter  of 
brother  Isaac:  aud  sister  Maria  H^standjagcd 
21  j  ears,  10  months  and  28  days.  Funeral 
services  bj  brethren  D.  Bye:  s,  L.  Glass  and 
the  undersigned,  from   Ri_*v.  22  :  7. 

Joiin  A.  Clement. 

Iu  Ashland  branch,  Ashland  county,  Ohio> 
April  24th,  1872;  friend  Isaac  Sbimer, 
aged  49  years,  2  months  and  19  days,  bis- 
ter Susau.  is  now  left  a  Borrowing,  lonely 
widow.  Funeral  services  by  Elder  Moses- 
Weaver  am!  David  <Vorkman. 

At  her  residence  near  Bangor,  Van  Baren 
county,  Michigan,  on  the  night  of  Ja  nary 
3rd,  Catharine  Lekdy,  wife  of  D.u  1  ! 
Leedy,  aged  53  years  4n.onthsand  9  days. 
The  tuneral  sermon  was  preached  on  Sun- 
day, the  .*>■  u, by  brother  M.  T.  Baer,  to  a 
large  audience.  The  ceeeased  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Lecdy  brethren 

[Visitor pi  ase   copy.] 

Ctuds  Wallick. 

In  Dupage  county,  111.,  January  6th, 
brother  Jacob  Gkove,  agtd  61  years  9 
i:  OLths  and  29  days.  Disease  Small-pox. 
He  took  sick  on  Christinas  Time  of  sick- 
ness 31  oays.  Oa  lhij.  7th  his  body  was  bur- 
ied in  the  Brethren's  busing  ground,  by  an- 
other man  and  myself  In  presence  of  the 
sister  and  three  of  her  children.  Oh  !  what 
a  dread  disease  !  The  sister  and  her  three 
youngest  children  have  the  small-p  x  at 
date  of  writing  ;  but  th°y  are  not  danger- 
ously sick. 

John  Hollinger. 

Near  Kentuckeytown,  Grayson  county, 
Texas,  October  9th,  1872,  Henry  Grove. sou 
of  brother  Jacob  aud  sister  Mary  Grove  after 
a  sickness  of  twelve  days,  withth:  typhoid 
fever.  Ilis  body  was  burried  on  the  prarie; 
but  his  parents  desired  to  have  his  body 
brought  home  to  Naperville,  Du  Page  coun- 
ty, III.  Ou  the  2S  h  of  November,  the  writ- 
er, in  compauy  with  brother  Grove,  started 
for  the  body,  and  returned  homeou  the  13  h, 
of  Dec.     On  the  loth  the    body   was   buried. 


CIIIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


in  tin-  ■-     "••  ■  w 

Fu- 
neral Improved  by  the  brethren  to  a  large 

audience. 

JiiIlN    II 

IntheSoath    Bend   congregation,   E 

■  .    Ind.)    Jann  • 
\V  \i  n-\nr:i,  aged  tfl    years    ami     10 
month*.      lie    was    a    worthy  brother  in  the 

mi     for 
yars.      Si-trr     Waldsmltb    i> 
n   death    several    years.       He     leaves 
b  other  George  and  rister  Maggie  Waldamlth, 
•with  whom  be  lived,  and    was  eared   for  In 
sicknc  i  u  dthi  deeply  mourning    the 

loss  of  an  affectionate  Christian  father.  A 
dauxbter  in  Iowa,  an  l  many    grandchildren 

latlves  who  could  not  attend  bit 

ral,  will  be  sorel  ■  •  !    iutel- 

■  >n  the  lo.h  bis  remain!  were  co  i- 

10  their  flnal    re*  !e   I: is 

.     Thus  lli  and  mother 

Waldamlth  In  the  promises  of  Qodi  waiting 

for  that  happy  reunion,   with   their  children 

and  church  triumphant  In  heaven.     Funeral 

Elder  G.  Wenger  and  the  writer, 

I   DO  1  Cor.  8:    1. 

:-.  HnJOBBBAITD. 

In  Mt.  Union.   Huntingdon  connty,    Pa., 
b  r  3d,  WJ,  our  ma  b  esteemed  d.-.i- 
"iiium  Mi:  i. Kit.  of  Apoplexy, 
years,  11  months  and  9  days.  II  i   was 

inths,  but  ■  i  abov 

of  the  time.    The  morning  before    his 

death  he  b...  >me  of  bis  children   in 

town.  home  about  10  o'clock   ant 

said  to  hi:-  v.  if  •  ti.at  he  fell    very    queer,  and 

i  -  fell  with    the   stiokc. 

He  lay,  Beamingly,  in  an  un  ontclon   state; 

and  breathed  bis  last  about  5  o'clock  p.  m. 

H       ft  a  kind  widow,  and  seven   Intellgent 

and  all  en  10  mourn    his   los-. 

eve  he  left  ths  evidence   of 

ous  inimormluy.    Ou    beloved  b  oth- 

■  the  stior_  f    a    living 

faltb  i'i  J  sua.     1 

un'  out  of  it.  His  life 
she!  forth  that  blight  and  heavenly  Inetre, 
that  gives   evidenc-   that  there  is  a  reality    u 

would  admit 
in  '  ro  >f  of  htl 
His  desire  was  to  be  buried  at  tr.e 
Spring  Run  rneetlng-honse,  Mifflin  county, 
Pa.  Th''  brethren  at  said  place  were  at  ini- 
tiation awaiting  tie  arrival  of  the  decease! 
and  friends,  w  th  ample  conveyance  Fu- 
neral services  by  Jos.  R.  Hanawalt  aud  olh- 
trs,  from  2  Kings  2J  :  1. 

WM.  II     QviNV. 

In  the  Mohegsn  branch,    Aahlan  1    :ounty, 
Ohio,  sometime  In  October    last,  sister   Ma- 
tilda    Facki.fr,    wife   of   bro'.her    -; 
Fackler,  as;  rs     3    months  ■ 

days.    Funeral  services  Jacob  G«'- 

ver,  and    Moeoe  Weaver,  from    R  v   14:  IS. 

[n  the  AshJa    '       i  \  -  '  "  l 

Ohio,  on  the  morning  of  J  in.  1-1 
consumption  our  beloved  young  sister 
cas  BraxBOLDKn     .  '.  mo  th  and 

27  days.  She  was  the  daughter  of  brother 
Wm.  and  sister  Susauna  Barkholder.  T  e 
subject  of  this  notice  a  respectable 

young   lady.     S  :c    would    no     doubt    have 
with  many  for  a  good   christian^   had 
i  e    a  profession;  althou  hloied  the 
vanities  and  pride  of  life.    But  when  she  be- 
gan to  sea    that  her  da\s,  in  all  proba 
wouid  not  be  many  In  this  life,  She   r 
yet  to  prepare  for  deivth.    She   was  carried 
to  the  water,  where  the  t  i  k    Ice    was    cut 
out,  and  was  baptised  according  to    the    di 
reetionsof  ihe    Lord.     When   carried   back  I 


again  I  IBS,    she    ei 

•'ou  '  l    ii . ii    so   gad !*' 

■  hi  latm  is   ''ay     8i.u   aftor* 
immnnion 
lag  ;  b  took    tinkle  I  so  th  it 

. 

-eniiiLT,    ano.nle  I      with    oil,      I 

S  h    ehapter,    an 

<he    said    to    h-r 

-  he  inu-t  l  tave  them  ; 

Imonlshed  them  to  prepare  to    meet 

her  In  heaven.  Oh  !  tint  they  may  take 
warning,  and  notdelay  to  wait  fjr  a  death 
bed  to  :  •    Th  y    m  ly    not    have    ihe 

opportunities  that  ibe  bad  to  do  »o.  D  lay 
not,  dell  Funeral  services  to  a 

concourse   of    sympathising    neighbors   and 
-.  from  the     l^alin     I  18,    by 

Elder  v  iver,  Alpheua  Dickey     and 

the  writer. 

M.  Witmi'i:. 


t  [ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION,  BOOKS,  etc 

Heretofore,  to  economize  roam,  wa  hav.? 
not  acknowledged  amounta  of  leu  than  "0 

eonts.     Hereaiter,  to  ren  ler    mo.e   general 

•  lioj,     e   shall  eut  r  all. 

i.evi  Burd                73  J  K  B'lner  5  00 

B  s  Whltten        1  93  I  I-  Glass 

Catb.  Cronce       1  50  CQ  Lint  63  S3 

A  am  Cocaaower  80  J  .1  John 

Henry  8hafer       1  5)  H  Zimbrum  1  70 

David  J  Miller      5  35  AT  3  0> 

W  •  P  L  n  z       7  51  W  II  Banner 

Samuel  Wiue      3  00  Jane  Mi  qua  8  s"< 

B  Bio                   l  5  i  >v  <;  B  ihrock  1  00 

8  M  Minnich      10  0')  E  W   Ml  3  10 

Shldler     8  5  '  JC  inner  5  00 

Jacob  Swinger    0  (JO  \f\lTho  50 

,v     3  0  I  I.  S 

\  li  ay      J   10  K  H"  Stouer  1  -JO 

i:  Mib  n  Toung  1 1  50  C  A  Mason 

Elijah                    1  60  G  V  Kollar  1  50 

l  6  >  John  Everett 

Susan  i                                     'orf  :;  oo 

M  Lingenfdlter    I                 nel  Luti  15  40 
K  Lo                                            tshaw    l  50 

J  J  F                                          rer  2  0. 

I  J  K  Kullen  1  6 

3  00  I)  N  Wengert  10  00 

J  P  B  xler            1  5o  Sol.  8toner  4  GO 

ible           1  oj  Bli  Yoirtee  i  5  I 

H  B  Dill  ug          1  50  «t  A  Nickle  1  50 

vals                 75  M  M  Reel  1   50 

M  E  Bruhaker     1  5j  is 

J  Kin                   3  00  J  Newcomer  1  50 

i   v  1  •">>  S  B  D.l>[  ii 

t  H       .     rger    I  60  C  Bwlgart  3  0' 

J  Hornish           -i  00  S  D  Bowman  1  50 

Clem         1       0  J  R  Llchty  4  00 

J  K  Bon               I  50  M  Beshoar  10  50 

C  B  I'aiu'e                50  F.  la  Moats  1  50 

J  F  U'eiver                                                a  1  50 

Daniel  F  lie          1  50  B    i    Bloujjh  3  10 

imau        1«0  J  - 

A  M   Zng             1  fio  Mi  la  Billy  8  80 

H  H Arnold          I  00  D  !■  ii     iogle  3  00 

John  Fritz                                       ller  1  50 

:    MB                  8  8  )  S  M  C  x  3    0 

S  Mohler             1  2->  s  Ambers  1  CO 

Ivengood      1  50  ,  L  N  l'>ice  1  75 
F.  Toder               8  00      Mrs.  S  Cobaueh  1  U 


.  -,     E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selec 
■  *      advertisements  at  the  following  rates 

One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  snbfe  [Uent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Tearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 

20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cnts  will  be 

inserted  on  any  considerations 


■took    ol    Kmnbjn. 

i  i 
ministers   on    Tobacco,    Bvils    ol    Intern, 

perauce,\Viii'-,V  .'•  il.I'  -i  n 

i   m,     llu  u  in     Lifr- 
Fo  \ng  b. 
Moantalo    liermou,     Kuture 
Unknown. 

•iut«..     Address  T.  T. 
'..  II. 


1780  1872 

Dr.    I».  F  A  II  It  \  E  Y, 

l.tl  W.  Lake  M    <  hi<  a-o.  III. 

Will       1111   orders    for   Fahrney'*    Blood 
Cleanser  o.-  Pamaoia  West  of  Ohio. 
Drl'FtBRXEYS  I1ROS  A  Co 
Waynesboro,     Franklin    Co.    I'a. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  8ou'.h:rn 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


WANTED  Sts 

FOR      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTB 

Of '     I 

1300  PAG Hd  AND  5J0    .. 

Written  by  t welly  E  nin  s,    iu 

eluding  JOHS  B.    Got  Ml  aud  HOKA  .E  CltEE- 

This  work  is  a  complete  h  story  of  all 
br»ncijes  of  iudustry,  ^roj-.-sses  of  mauufac- 
.,  iu  a.l  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  •    of  geueral    in- 

ter st  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
warn  Ageuts    in  every  town  of    the    D 

iud  no  Ageut   cau    fiil    to    do    well 
with  tnis  book.     Oue  a^eut  sold  133    l 

it    days,     another    sold  o<o    In  I 

DI  in    Hirtford  sold    8 
one  week.     Sp.cimeus  sent  free   on    receipt 
of  stamp. 

AiBNTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     I'll) 

An  interesting    aud    atnusiug   treatise   on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  pa-i  ai 
ent.     It  exposes  Quacks^     Impostors,    Trav. 
cling     Doj:ors,     Fateut    Medio. ue    Venders. 
N  Female  Cheats,   Fortuue   Tellers   aud 

Mediums,  and  gi  es  ii  ;uts  of 

Noted  Physicians  aud  Narratives  ot  t  eir 
lives.  It  revealfl  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  lu*  to  avoid  tue  ills  which  IlcsL 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  t-rrruory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  It.  Ill    UKdfc  HYDE, 
11AR1FORD,   CONN.   OB  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


64 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tin-    Emphatic    Dinglott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

lUan,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  iiiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Rijrht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

iEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

JThe  Right  Word  in  the  Right  l'lace. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  ** 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don"t  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eveiy  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of-the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be  j 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  Hie 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  R.  HOLSINGEIt,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Boots. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

J.2  copies,  post  paid,  &.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tbeodflsia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  Re 
roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume dt  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tniutan,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Poeket   Lexicon 

:lish  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Fotliet  Bibles—  Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  audTSab- 
bath-sehool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  Si  50. 

The  Song-Crowne«I  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
actcr  notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozeu. 
The   Harnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church  Music     Much  care  has 
been    taken    iu   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  mu^i";   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varictv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  §14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
brethren's      Time     and      Hymn 

Book, 
1.  log  a  eompi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  a1!  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
l'i  ice,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  13.80 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  a. 50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  tl.OO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  j.ss 

32  WO.,  SUNDAT  SCHOOL  BDITIOH.  £5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.  H.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imnieruon  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

IS  copies,  by  Express.  7.C0 


aious  Companion,  8.  Kiusey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Bead's  Thk.ologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.    An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Deseiip- 
ive  Ctart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  SO  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-offiee, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

H.  R   HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

USUI  TREES,  STALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plans.  (_  he  ice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  splendid  stock 
if  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &  CO., 
Nurseymm  and  Seedsman, 
York,  Pa. 


THE 
"SIEYER     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &  147  East  23d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsible  parlies 
applying  for  aeeneies  in  sections  still  un- 
applied will  receive  prompt  attc-ction  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illt- 
price  list. 


Ablest  TariffJournalm^heUS 

THErXMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE'  ' 

published monthly ', is*  welcome.  visitosatloo.ooq 
firesides  ,  Finely  printed. handsomely illostratid 

ABLY  EDITED'-ttASNO  RIVAtL'.!  (£160  CfRYEAR 

IRON  WORLD  mK^AziVs^  25c 


MARION  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  TLA  TED 

WARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLERRY, 

AND     OTHER    DESIRAl'.LE    PREMIUMS 

TO    GETTERS    UP     OF     CLUES. 


MR0N  WOKLU^K; 

VALUABLE  METAL  PRICE  CURRENT  /V  THE  WOULD 

64  JrPEftvtAK  :Sc»ton  trial  one  month  *or5.Z  ;;■.-£ 

ALLTHESTATE  CEOLOCISTS  *RE  CONTRIBUTORS      I RON 

WORLD  PVB9C2    PITTSBURCIfP&- 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   E.    HOLSINGER. 

Terms  $ l  50  per  year  in  advance.  Thn 
Record  will  be  a  fearless  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  parties  and  persons, 
aud  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  grea'est  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact, 
independent  in  all  things, neural  in  nothing 

H.  R.  Holsinger, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Co. 
Penn'a. 


(ftftratimt  (Jfanttlir  (|ompwam 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINOEK. 
Volumi:  1\. 


«*  Whosoever  loveth  mo  kecpctb  ni>  eomm  -  J  Bute. 

DALE  CITY,  r\,  TUESDAY,   1-T.ll.  I,  i 


NUMHK.v 


F*>r  tin-  OoUPAl 
LtaMM  or  Xo  Iiloonsv. 

May  we  not  cull  the  attention  of  the  Breth- 
ren in  Pennsylvania  to  the  t act,  that  our  Legis- 
lature has  enacted  a  law  giving  the  citizens  in 
each  county  the  privilege  to  vote  whether  or 
not  license  shall  be  given  for  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
eating  liquet  in  their  respective  counties'!  Some 
of  the  brethren,  at  least,  think  that  something 
should  be  said  to  bring  the  subject  fairly  before 
the  church.  We  claim  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren to  b  i  the  oldest  temperance  society  in  the 
United  States  ;  and  now  should  the  old   pioneer 

i  stood  unquailingly  at  his  post  through  dark 
and  trying  times,  refuse  to  act  when  there  is  a 
faint  ray  of  hop^  to  strike  the  death  blow  to  the 
monster  drunkenness"?  lam  not  an  advocate 
of  voting  at  political  electious.  As  an  evidence 
of  this  I  have  yet  the  first  vote  to  cast  for  a  po- 
litic il  ruler.  But  1  have  no  hesitancy  in  urging 
the  Brethren  to  vote  in  a  case  ot  this  kind.     We 

not  to  vote  for  men  to  put  power  in;o  their 
hands.  We  are  simply  saying  we  do  not  want 
liquor  sold  in  our  country.  It  is  not  a  political 
question,  rather  a  moral  duty.  Brethren,  here 
is  an  opportunity  to  test  our  sincerity  in  the  glo- 
rious temperance  cause,  an  opportunity  to  assist 
in  banishing  one  of  the  worst  curses  that  ever 
fell  upon  our  race.  We  have  been  waiting  for 
the  day  when  God  shall  tread  upon  and  crush 
this  m ass  of  corruption  that  is  robbing  the  earth 
ot  its  beauty,  and  tilling  the  land  with  mourners 
until  it  shall  he  everlastingly  and  eternally  dead 
liit  let  us  remember  that  God  works  by  means, 
and  his  hand  is  doubtless  in  this  work,  and  can 
we  be  doing  our  duty  to  fold  our  arms,  sit  down 
and  refuse  to  make  use  of  the  means  that  God 
has  placed  within  our  reach  "?  Itumember,  the 
servant  who  received  the  one  talent  was  not  con- 
demned for  abusing  it,  but  tor  not  improving  it. 
When  we  think  of  the  baneful  effects  of  drunk- 
enness, methinks  we  will  put  forth  every  effort 
to  stop  the  terrible  tide  of  evil  that  is  sweeping 
thousands  to  ruin  every  year.  It  is  vain  for  ad- 
vocates of  temperance  to  write,  speak  or  labor 
for  reform  while  this  shameful  business   is   ear- 


ned on.     "We  loath  this  liquor    traffic  with   a 
ing,  uncompromising,  bitter  hatred,  and    hu- 
manity may  well  weep  over  this  withering 

sweeping,  boiling  river  of  death,  that  is  so  thick- 
ly covered  with  the  wrecks  of  those  who  might 
have  been  pillars  in  the  grand  temple  of  God  ! — 
Hate  is  too  feeble  a  word  to  express  our  abhor- 
rence of  ihis  hell  beverage  that  is  strewing  our 
land  with  graves,  and  a  hell  with  the  damned. 
And  instead  of  the  gems  of  thought,  and  mighty 
intellects  to  shape  and  guard  the  future  of  our 
country,  we  hear  the  disgusting  babble  and  quib- 
ble of  the  bloated  sot,  the  screech  and  vacant 
stare  of  the  maniac,  the  cry  of  those  in  poverty 
and  distress.  Young  men  and  ladies  drink  the 
social  glass  because  it  is  fashionable,  and  fash- 
ion has  cursed  human  forms,  and  damned  mil- 
lions of  human  souls.  They  do  not  look  into 
the  future,  but,  without  heeding  the  warning 
voice,  they  rush  madly  on  until  their  souls  are 
with  the  wailing  multitude  of  the  lost." 

Now  the  question  is  license  or  no  license  ! 

Vol  'id  too  lava-lid  •  of  death 

<>.'•!•  cottage,  ball  and  bower, 
Shall  roll  its  dark,  blood  crested  wave 
While  madness  rules  the  hour. 

Yo!e  no  !  and  the  white  winged  angel,  peac  -, 
Shall  dwell  in  the  drunkard's  borne  ; 
Aud  beams  of  temperance  truth,  and  light, 
Dispel  the  withering  gloom. 

Vote  no  !  and  the  mother's  heart  shall  leap, 

The  sUter's  eye  be  dry, 

The  poor  inebriate  clasp  liis  band 

Aud  raise  his  voice  ou  high. 

By  the  cherished  heart's  great  wrong 
By  the  spirit's  d  woe — 

In  the  name  of  God  and  the  name  of  man, 
Let  every  vote  be  NO." 


James  A.  Sell. 


X'  "•/•//,  Pa. 


Jesus   can    not    onlv    sanctify,     but     -  • 
en   affliction;    nor    only    render   it  profitable, 
but  palatable. 


CO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Stylish  Churches. 

You  published  a  letter  from  rue  in  the 
Companion  of  this  ■week.  In  corrobor- 
ation of  the  assertion  therein,  that  dure 
are  many  souls  in  Phil's.,  who  are  sick 
of  "stylish  worship,"  I  send  you  the  fol- 
lowing lines.  The  pompous  unchristian 
Christianity  of  the  day  i.s  doing  more  to 
drive  weary  sinneis  from  the  gospel's 
shining  way  than  all  the  books  of  infidels. 
Silas  Thomas. 

The     Old     Man     lu    the    Stylish 
Church. 

BY  JOHN  H.  YATES. 

Well,  wife,  I've  been  to  church  to-day- 
been  to  a  stylish  one — 

And  secin'  you  can't  go  from  home,  I'll 
tell  you  what  was  done; 

You  would  have  been  surprised  to  sec 
what  I  saw  there  to-day; 

The  sisters  were  fixed  up  so  fine  they 
hardly  bowed  to  pray. 

I  had  on  these  coarse  clothes  of  mine,not 

much  the  worse  for  wear, 
But  then  they  knew  I   wasn't  one  they 

called  a  millionaire; 
So  they  led  the  old  man   to  a  .seat  away 

back  by  the  door; 
'Twas  bookless  and   uneushioned — a  "re- 
served seat"  for  the  poor. 

Pretty  soon  in  came  a  stranger  with  gold 

ring  and  clothing  fine; 
They  led  him  to  a  cushioned  seat  far  in 

advance  of  mine. 
I  thought  that  wasn't    exactly    right  to 

seat  him  up  so  near 
When  he  was  young,  and  I  was  old,  and 

very  hard  to  hear. 

But,  then,  there's  no  accountin'  for  what 

some  people  do; 
The  finest  clothing  nowadays  oft  gets  the 

finest  pew. 
But  when  we  reach  the  blessed  home,  all 

undefiled  by  sin, 
"We'll   see    wealth  beggin'    at  the  gate 

while  poverty  goes  in. 

I  couldn't  heai  the  sermon,  I  sat  so  far 

away, 
So,  through  the  hours  of  service,  I  could 

only  "watch  and  pray," 
Then  the  doin'sof  the  Christians  sitting 

near  me  round  about— 
Pray  that  God  would  make  them  pure 

within  as  they  were  pure  without. 

While  I   sat    there,   lookin'   all  around 

upon  the  rich  and  great, 
I  kept  thinkin'  of  the  rich  man  and  the 


beggar  at  his  gate; 
How,  by  all  but  dogs  forsaken,  the  poor 

beggar's  form  grew  cold, 
And  the  angels  bore  his  spirit  to  the  man- 
is  bnilt  of  gold: 

How,  at  hist  the  rich  man  perished,    and 

his  spirit  took  its  flight 
From  the  purple  and  fine    linen    to    the 

home  of  endless  night; 
There  he  learned,  as  he    stood    gazin'  at 

the-beggar  in'the  sky, 
"It  isn't  all  of  life  to  live;  nor  all  of  dca'h 

to  die." 

I  doubt  not  there  were  wealthy    sires    in 

that  religious  fold 
Who  went  up  from  their    dwellin's    li!;c 

the  Pharisee  of  old; 
Then  returned  home  from  their  worship, 

with  a  head  uplifted  high, 
To  spurn    the  hungry  from   their   door 

with  naught  to  satisfy. 

Out!  out  with  such  professions;  they 
are  doin'  more  to-day 

To  stop  the  weary  sinner  from  the  Gos- 
pel's shinin'  way 

Than  all  the  books  of  infidels,  than  all 
that  has  been  tried 

Since  Christ  was  born  at  Bethlehem — 
since  Christ  was  crucified. 

How  simple  are  the  works   of  God,    and 

yet  how  very  grand  ! 
The  shells  in  ocean  caverns,     the  flowers 

on  the  land, 
He  gilds  the  clouds  of  cvenin'  with   the 

gold  right  from  his  throne, 
Not  for  the  rich  man  only — not  for  the 

poor  alone. 

Then  why  should  man  look  down  on  man 

because  of  lack  of  gold  ? 
Why  seat  him  in  the  poorest  pew  because 

his  clothes  are  old  ? 
A  heart  with     noble    motives — a    heart 

that  God  has  blest — 
May   be   beatin'    heaven's  music  ncath 

that  faded  coat  and  vest. 

I'm  old — 1  may  be  childish — but  I  love 

simplicity. 
I  love  to   see    it  shinin'    in   a   Christian 

piety. 
Jesus  told  us  in  his   sermons   in   Judea's 

mountain's  wild. 
He  that  wants  to  go  to   heaven   must  be 

like  a  little  child. 
Our  heads  are  growin'   gray,   dear  wife; 

our  hearts  are  beatin'  slow; 
In  a  little  while  the  Master  will  call  for 

us  to  go. 
When  we  reach  the  pearly  gateways,  and 

look  in  with  joyful  eyes, 
We'll  see  no  stylish  worship  in   the  tem- 
ple of  the  skies. — Sunday  Jiepubh'c. 


A  Lesson  lor  Young  M: »n. 

The  second  trial  of  Edward  S. 
Stokes  for  the  murder  of  the  notorious 
Jae.  Fi.-k,  was  concluded  by  the  ver- 
vict  of  "Guilty  of  murder  iu  the  first 
degree,"  on  Saturday  last.  On  Mon- 
day, just  one  year  to-day  after  the 
murder,  the  sentence  was  given,  fix- 
ing the  execution  for  February  28tb, 
and  the  prisoner  was  placed  in  the 
"murderer's  cell." 

Stoke's  career  is  a  fearful  lesson 
for  young  men  who  have  entered  upon 
a  'fast  life."  He  was  the  son  of  a 
retired  cloth-merchant,  and  was  the 
eldest  of  a  family  of  two  daughters 
and  three  sous.  The  family  lived  in 
opulence,  aud  their  culture  was  of  the 
best  ;  in  a  worldly  view  it  was  en- 
dowed with  all  that  seemed  necessa- 
ry to  ensure  happiness.  Young 
Stokes  recieved  a  university  educa- 
tion and  at  about  17  entered  a  house 
in  New  York  ;  soon  afterward  he  en- 
gaged in  business  for  himself,  but 
failed,  heavily  involving  his  father. 
He  then  embarked  in  an  oil  refinery 
at  Hunter's  Point,  and  thus  became 
associated  with  Jim  Fi*k,  whose  in- 
fluence in  the  Erie  Railroad,  thegreat 
thoroughfare  to  the  oil  regions,  made 
the  business  highly  profitable.  Stokes' 
receipts  at  one  time  amounted  to 
$1,000  per  week. 

In  18G4  he  married  the  daughter  of 
a  prominent  furniture  dealer  in  New 
York,  a  gentleman  of  immense  wealth. 
The  next  scene  in  the  drama  intro- 
duces the  harlot  Mansfield.  On  ac- 
count of  his  relations  with  her,  Stokes' 
wife,  in  1X71,  went  to  Europe  with 
her  only  child,  and  a  quarrel  with 
Fisk  also  followed  which  was  not  set- 
tled until  the  tragedy  in  the  Grand 
Central  Hotel  last  winter. 

The  elder  Stokes,  after  thirty  years 
of  luxurious  retirement  is  now  bank- 
rupt aud  houseless,  the  second  sou 
died  two  months  ago  of  grief  and 
shame  at  the  family  reverses,  the 
youngest  still  clings  to  his  culprit 
brother  ;  one  of  the  daughters  died 
two  months  after  marriage,  the  other 
was  discarded  by  her  husband  for  her 
sympathy  with  her  brother. 


For  the  Companion. 
Family  Love. 

I  have  ever  admired  the  true  and 
trusting  love  that  is  always  blooming 
forth  in  a  family.  The  father,  the 
mother,  the  brother,  the  sister,  they 
love  each  other  so  fervently,  that  they 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


arc  not  only  ever  willing  to  tru^t  each 

other    will)    the  atmoat  confid*  i 

their  gr<  Berets,    bu1    they    are 

r  ready  to  forgive  a  tresspass,  and  i 

to  smooth,  as  nocb  hs  possible,  the 
faults  of  each  other,  and  overlook  all 
misdoings ;  and  if  some  occurence 
would  causo  one  to  think  hard  of 
another,  it  naturally  would  soon  nil  ho 
made  right,  and  their  love  toward 
each  other  would  only  be  increased. 
All  the  little  ups  and  downs  in  a  fam- 
ily onlv  hind  their  affections  together 
more  Orruly  ;  and  every  little  jangle 
seems  only  to  occur  in  order  that  they 
more  fully  appreciate  each  other's 
love. 

The  love  that  exists  in  a  family 
does  not,  at  mature  years,  when  all 
have  left  the  parental  shelter,  and  are 
far  separated  from  each  other, 
grow  weak  and  become  old.  It  is 
true,  each  may  have  his  own  care, 
but  that  does  not,  and  can  not,  quench 
this  ardent  love  and  affection.  It  is 
too  strong  to  be  even  shattered.  We 
are  closely  linked  together,  even,  if 
we  dwell  far  from  each  other.  Tfcis 
love  is  everlasting,  it  cannot  be  sev- 
ered. Even  death  cannot  sever  it. 
When  one  of  the  family  is  called  from 
time  to  eternity,  the  rest  do  not  cease 
to  love  that  departed  one.  Years  and  I 
yean  afterward,  the  memories  of  thai 
form  cluster  around  our  hearts,  and 
we  cannot  refrain  from  speaking  of 
ie  of  the  most  pleasing  transac-  | 
tions  of  that  loved  being  while  travel-  [ 
ling  here  with  u~. 

What  is  it  that  causes  those  memo- 
ries to  cluster  arouud  us  ?  and  what 
is  it  that  prompts  us  always  to  speak 
of  the  good  acts  of  the  departed  ?  It  is 
love,  unselfish  love. 

Nineteen  years  a<?o  to-day  my  old- 
est brother  was  laid  in  the  cold  grave; 
and  many  severe  atllictions,  as  well  as 
many  sad  trials,  surrounded  and  over- 
shadowed the  family  lime  after  time  ; 
but  notwithstanding  all  our  troubles, 
not  one  of  us  has  forgotten  to  love 
aud  cherish  fond  memories  of  that  de- 
parted brother.  We  think  and  talk 
of  him  yet:  we  dream  of  him  yet; 
and  it  seems  we  almost  care  for  him 
yet.  We  can  see  the  loved  form  to- 
day as  plainly  as  we  did  nineteen 
years  ago.  We  love  him  with  the  rest 
of  us. 

It  is  different  outside  of  the  family. 
We  may  have  dear  friends,  that  we 
esteem  as  vei;  true,  yet  we  cannot 
love  them  so  trustiugly,.from  the  fact 


that  we  are   not  of  the  same     parents. 
So  i1  Is  in  the  oharcb,   too.     We  are 

compared  to  a  tamily,  and  it  is  a  good 
comparison.      We    are    very    In. 
and  loving,  and    invite    all    to  come, 
too,  so  that  we  be  of  the  same  Parent, 
and,  consequently,  feel  a  oneness. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  be  in 
strong  union,  and  work  together,  al- 
ways h>\  ing  each  other.  May  we  all 
meet  in  happiness,  is  the  wish  of  your 
unworthy  sister. 

RlBXOCA  Snavei.v. 

Hudson,  III. 


The  Ciospt-1. 


Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  tli'-  name  of  t he  Father,  and 
of  the  8on,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  :  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  1  have 
commanded  you  ;  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you 
always,  even  >into  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen.     Matthew  28:  19,  20. 

The  herald  of  the  cross,  should 
pour  from  his  heart,  richly  filled  with 
the  treasures  of  experimental  religion, 
the  soul  saving  truths  of  the  <i  .-- 
pel.  The  ministers  of  the  Gospel 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ, 
should  possess  all  the  perfections  of 
graces — faith,  that  works  by  love 
and  purities  the  heart;  hope,  the  an- 
chor of  the  soul,  sure  and  steadfast  ; 
love,  that  burns  with  an  even, intense 
Same,  consuming  all  that  opposeth  or 
exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God  ;  zeal,  ardent  and  uncompro- 
mising,bringing  body  and  soul  to  the 
altar.  When  they  possess  these  re- 
(juirments,  they  will  say,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Paul,  "I  am  willing  to  be- 
come all  things  to  all  men,  that  I 
may  save  some." 

The  doctrine  of  Christ  is,  a  free  salva- 
tion ;  so  that,  whenever  the  minister 
meets  his  congregation,  be  there 
many  or  few,  he  feels  no  hesitancy 
in  offering  salvation  to  every  soul 
present;  aud  accordingly  he  tells 
them,  that  "Jesus  Christ  by  the 
grace  of  God,  tasted  death  for  every 
man." 

Secondly,  a  present  salvation  ; 
which  is  salvation  by  a  living  faith 
as  the  condition  of  our  justification 
before  God. 

Thirdly,  the  docirine  of  holiness, as 
the  Christian's  highest  privilege  and 
most  indispensible  duty.  St.  Paul 
terms  it  "the  mark-  for  the  pri 
our  high  calling  of  G&d  in  Christ 
Jesus." 

The  doctrine  of  our   blessed    Lord 
and  Savior,     Jesus  Christ  has 
long  aud   well  ttied.       It    has    stood 


the  fiery  ordeal  of  nan-. 

•  >rth  as  gold    tri(  d   in   the  fur- 
tb,  purified    seven  tii 

Ministers  Bbould  never  lose  sight 
of  the  spirit  and  pracl 
holiness,  in  all  its  bights  ami  depths, 
as  the  leading  and  essential  qualifi- 
cation for  the  Christian  ministry. 
The  herald  of  the  cross  may  speak 
with  the  tongne  of  angelic  elegance; 
but  If  be  lacks  love,  the  constraining 
principle,  (2  Cor.  5  :  1  I,)  ho  will  be 
only  "as  sounding  brass  or  as  a  tink- 
ling cymbal."  St.  Paul  saith,  "The 
love  of  Christ  constraineth  us."  Con- 
straining love  only  can  carry  fire  to 
the  frozen  heart,  and  make  the  terri- 
fied sinner  cry,  "What  must  I  do  to 
be  saved  ?"  When  one  of  those 
ter-spirits,  from  the  sacred 
draws  the  gospel  bow  at  a  venture, 
his  arm  is  nerved  with  an  almighty 
energy,  the  arrows  of  the  Almighty 
will  be  sharp  and  powerful  in  tho 
heart  of  the  King's  enemies. 

Ministers  of  the  Gospel  should  be 
men  of  one  book,  carefully  studying 
the  Bible — mm,  migbty  in  prayer, 
going  from  their  knees  into  the  pulpit, 
and  there,  with  enlarged  hearts,  los- 
ing all  sight  of  self,  preach  as  dying 
men  to  dying  men.  Holiness  should 
be  in  every  composition,  and  make 
a  part  of  every  sermon.  Blessed  is 
the  minister  that  shall  be  found  so 
doing.  Though  his  preaching  abil- 
ities may  be  small  and  lightly  es- 
teemed by  a  misjudging  world,  yet, 
clad  in  the  gospel  panoply  complete, 
having  on  the  armour  of  righteous- 
ness, he  will  turn  many  to  righteous- 
ness and  shine  as  the  stars  for- 
ever. 

Ministers  should  not  only  teach  the 
church  publicly,  but  from  house  to 
house,  visiting  tbeir  families,  and 
encouraging  and  praying  with  them; 
by  which  means  they  will  be  strength- 
ened, and  made  to  walk  in  the  fear 
if  Q  id  and  in  the  comforts  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  13y  this  means 
will  be  instruments  in  strengthening 
the  weak,  binding  up  that  which  was 
broken,  and  bringing  bask  tnat  • 
was  driven  away.  The  Holy  G 
hath  made  the  ministers  the  over- 
seers, to  feed  the  church  of  Christ, 
which  he  has  purchased  with  bis  own 
bJbod.  As  the  dew  upon  Mount 
Hermon.and  as  the  dew  that  descend- 
ed upon  the  mountains  of  Zion,  so 
may  the  Lord  command  his  blessing 
upon  his  people — Life  Everlasting. 


68 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Why  Is  It  ? 

Yes,  why  arc  the  Brethren  of  Northern 
Ind.  so  indifferent  on  the  subject,  of  ed- 
ucation? Why  do  they  do  so  little  to 
nourish  and  advance  an  Institution,  that 
they  have  foanded  and  call  their  own? 
Why  do  they  not  redeem  their  pledge  to 
the  citizens  of  Bourbon,  to  make  Salem 
College  a  first  class  Institution  of  learn- 
ing ? 

Pear  brethren,  the  above  are  questions 
that  are  put  to  us  almost  every  day;  and 
they  are  ceitainly  of  sufficient  moment 
to  receive  an  answer.  We  bave  always 
let  the  applicant  down  as  easily  as  p,js.<i- 
ble  when  such  interrogations  Were  made; 
hoping  that  the  day  was  not  far  distant 
when  the  founders  of  Salem  College 
would,  by  a  united  and  determined  effort, 
remove  all  cause  for  such  perplexing 
questions;  but  our  hopes,  so  far,  have 
been  in  vain.  We  bave  waited  long  for 
a  hopeful  move,  and  are  wailing  still. 
The  wise  man  tells  us,  that  it  is  better 
not  to  vow  at  all,  than  to  vow  and  not 
pay;  and  if  bis  language  is  true,  it  is 
surely  better  for  us  not  to  make  promi- 
ses, and  especially  to  the  world,  than  to 
promise  and  then  stand  aloof  from  the 
fulfilment  of  the  same.  He  that  putteth 
his  hand  to  the  plow,  and  then  looketh 
back  need  not  expect  to  reap  a  very  rich 
reward.  Such  a  course  of  procedure  by 
the  church  or  any  portion  of  it,  will  nev- 
er raise  the  standard  of  education,  much 
less,  that  of  Christianity,  among 
them.  How  can  the  Brethren  exert  a 
salutary  influence  in  the  world,  while 
they,  from  neglect,  or  any  other  cause, 
fail  to  meet  their  agreements  with  the 
world,  without  giving  satisfactory  reasons 
for  the  same  ? 

We  have  frequently  heard  it  said  by 
individuals  deeply  interested  in  the  suc- 
cess of  Salem  College,  that  they  request- 
ed it  should  be  given  into  the  Brethren's 
hands,  knowing  that  they  had  the  means 
to  cany  it  on  successfully,  and  believing 
whatever  they  agreed  to  do,  would  be 
done;  but  as  so  little  has  been  done,  they 
have  almost,  if  not  quite,  lost  their  con- 
fidence in  them  as  a  people  of  unwaver- 
ing veracity. 

Brethren,  this  is  certainly  an  unpleas- 
ant state  of  affairs,  to  say  the  least,  and 
the  longer  it  continues,  the  more  danger- 
ous it  appears.  We  feel  it  our  duty  to 
speak  freely  and  plainly,  and  doing  so, 
we  hope  that  no  offense  will  be  given  to 
any  one.  It  is  surely  high  time  that  we 
come  to  a  proper  understanding  on  this 
important  subject,  and  it  can  only  be 
done  by  talking  plainly.  To  hide  vice 
and  boast  of  virtue,  is  far  from  true  wis- 
dom. 

Some  may  say  that  they  were  not  coun- 
seled in  reference  to  the  founding  of  ria- 
lem  College,  and  hence  are  not  responsi- 
ble for  errors  that  may  have  been  com- 
mitted. No  doubt  this  is  true;  but  there 
are  those  who  did aevmiesce  in  the  move 
and  promised  to  give  the  Institution  a 


hearty  support;  but  if  founding  an  [nsti- 
tution.  and  then  having  it  to  live,  or 
drag  out  a  miserable  existence  by  its  own 
strength,  is  supporting  it,  we  must  con- 
ic— ignorance  of  the  English  language, 

Whate\er  is  worth  doing  at  all.  i< 
worth  lining  well.  Now.  if  the  Brethren 
of  Northern  hid.  have  discovered  that 
their  move  was  a  wrong  one.  and  that  a 
College  is  a  source  from  which  no  good 
can  emanate,  let  them  frankly  acknowl- 
edge it,  stop  the  further  progress  of  the 
Institution,  and  fairly  adjust  the  claims 
of  injured  parties.  But  if  the  need  of 
advanced  education  is  still  felt  among 
them,  let  them  rally  at  once,  and  make 
Salem  College  worthy  of  their  patronage. 
Liti-  is  full  of  errors,  and  none  dare  claim 
perfection.  They  twine  themselves 
among  our  action,  as  the  vine  twineth 
among  the  branches  of  the  oak,  hiding 
the  finer  specimens  of  nature.  Many  mis- 
takes may  have  been  committed  in  at- 
tempting to  advance  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion, but  their  record  is  with  the  unre- 
deemable past.  The  present  only  is  ours, 
so  let  us  awake  to  effort;  moving  in 
one  united  column  against  ignorance, 
the  common  enemy  of  virtue  and  happi- 
ness. Where  ignorance  reigns  supreme, 
vice  and  degradation  are  found  in  close 
proximity. 

As  I  have  other  things  of  which  I 
wish  to  speak  in  this  communication, 
I  shall  leave  the  discussion  of  the  neces- 
sity of  advanced  education  among  the 
Brethren  for  those  of  more  experience. 

Admitting  its  necessity,  then  the  great 
problem  for  us  to  solve  at  the  present  is. 
can  Salem  College  be  made  what  the 
Brethren  agreed  it  should  be?  and  if  so, 
how  is  it  to  be  done?  To  ihe  first  ques- 
tion, we  reply,  emphatically,  yes;  and 
shall  make  a  few  suggestions  as  to  the 
manner  of  doing  it. 

We  do  not  pretend  to  teach  in  this 
matter,  farther  than  our  acquaintance 
with  the  workings  of  the  College  has 
taught  us.  It  is  presumed  that  no  oth- 
er Institution  of  learning  in  America, 
started  under  greater  difficulties,  cr  ever 
contended  against  so  much  opposition  as 
Salem  College;  jet  she  survives. -and.  we 
trust,  she  may  for  many  years  to  come. 
The  present  term  has  been  successful  so 
far;  but  unless  the  Institution  be  fur- 
nished with  the  modern  facilities  for 
teaching,  and  a  proper  influence  be 
brought  to  bear  in  favor  of  it,  no  one  need 
expect  it  to  compete  with  others  in  num- 
ber and  advancemeut.  But  more  to  the 
point. 

1.  If  there  is  any  difficulty  in  the 
church  arising  from  her  connection  with 
the  the  College,  let  it  be  settled  as  soon 
as  possible.  If  there  is  none,  so  much 
the  better;  but  we  fear  some  things 
would  not  bear  a  very    close    inspection. 

2.  All  claims  held  against   the  C 
should  be  speedily  adjusted;  then  it  will 
be  in  a  fair  way  to    prosper.     It  will   in- 
spire its  friends  at  houie  with   new   zeal 


and  courage,  and  improve    her  character 
abroad. 

Next,  it  should  bave  a  good  financial 
basis,  to  avoid  embarrassment  in  the  fu- 
ture: and  it  can  easily  be  given,  if  the 
Brethren  of  Ind.  will  only  unite  and  take 
the  proper  step.  Say.  an  endowment 
fund  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  is  needed; 
and  that,  we  think,  would  be  sufficient, 
until  a  new  building  is  needed.  Now  if 
each  church  in  the  entire  District  be  call- 
ed together  and  have  the  matter  fairly 
represented  to  its  members,  we  believe 
the  amount  will  be  raised.  Let  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  competent  brethren  be 
authorized  by  the  Trustees  to  visit  every 
member  iu  the  "District,  and  receive  what 
money  he  may  be  willing  to  give,  or  take 
his  note  drawing  six  per  cent  int.  to  be 
paid  semi-annually.  This  would  place 
cash  enough  in  the  hands  of  the  Trustees 
to  erect  a  suitable  boaidiug-houso;  and 
furnish  the  College  with  at  least  the  ba- 
sis of  a  library,  and  good  apparatuses 
for  illustrating  the  more  difficult  branch- 
es of  Science. 

How  many  brethren  are  there  in  Ind. 
that  could  not,  by  a  little  self-denial,  pay 
three  or  six  dollars  interest  annually? 
There  are  hundreds  who  could  pay  the 
interest  on  five  hundred,  or  even  one 
thousand  dollars,  and  still  live  in  luxury. 
We  really  think  it  a  shame  that  the 
Brethren  should  ask  the  world,  or  those 
at  a  distance,  to  give  them  aid,  until  they 
first  make  agood  beginning  themselves. 
It  is  not  only  unnecessary,  but  osel 
because  those  nearest  are  expected,  and 
justly,  too,  to  lead  the  van.  The  church- 
es in  Bourbon  Township  are  the  ones  to 
move  first,  and  if  they  will  only  do  it.  we 
will  warrant  plenty  of  followers.  Many 
make  good  soldiers  that  are  unqualified 
forlcaders.  We  have  frequently  heard 
it  said  by  members  in  poor  circum- 
stances, that,  it  the  Brethren  would  take 
hold  of  it  in  earnest,  they  would  give  ttieir 
notes  for  trom  one  to  three  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  i  ay  the  interest  semiannually, 
rather  than  have  the  cause  cf  education 
retrograde  iu  their  midst. 

Now.  if  the  matter  is  so  easily  accom- 
plished, it  is  certainly  unwise  to  let  gold- 
en opportunities  pass  by  unimproved. 

The  Brethren  of  other  states,  as  well 
as  those  of  Ind.,  need  education;  and 
they  will  either  come  to  our  aid  or  estab- 
lish schools  of  their  own,  which  would 
be  belter. 

After  the  above  steps  are  taken,  there 
are  many  other  things  needed  to  carry  on 
the  work  successfully.  The  only  thing 
that  will  secure  a  liberal  patronage  from 
the  church,  is,  to  have  exemplary  mem- 
bers for  teachers  and  officers.  It  may 
be  difficult  at  present  to  get  those  who  are 
both  morally  and  intellectually  qualified; 
but  that  trouble  will  disappear,  as  soon 
as  all  things  are  in  proper  order.  The 
surroundings  of  the  students,  while  at 
school,  should  be  such  that  pure 
Christianity  can  find  its  way  to  the  heart. 
Then,  and  only  then,   can   we  hope  . 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CO 


tln>  fiulfilment  of  the  great  and  nol 
of  education.     If  regular  preaohin 

il  ii-ri I    I  e  connected    with    the 

College,  and  the  - U  of  plainness  and 

humility  be  bowu  broadcast  among    the 
btudcn  !ii  it  fail    • 

fruit  in  nficr  life?  There  need  be  I 
t har  the  [nstitutii  n  will  not  be  ■ 
iacd  u hen  it  i-  '    i"    order;  for 

there  are  hundreds,  both  in  and  out  of 
the  clrnreh,  that  long  to  attend  a  school, 
humility,  instead  of  pride,  is  the 
element.  Letter*  of  inquirj 
the  Bchool  are  being  reocived  From  nearly 
all  the  states;  and  many  writers  express 
a  desire  to  connect  themselves  with  il 
provided  it  reports  favorably;  whieh  it 
will  soon  <li>,  it  :ill  will  put  their  shoulders 

to  the  wheel.     None  ne<  d   1 1\ I  tp  •■ 

t :»tflir-li  a  good    school    without  m 
and    overcoming     opposition.      A   kit  • 
will  raise  against  the  wind,  but  not   with 
it,  (hen  let  us  not   waver,  but  nobly  dar  ■ 
tlic  right,  an  1  ill  crown  us 

in  the  end. 

J.  P.  Parkkr. 
I  int. 


For  the  OOXPASIOH. 

Following  Alar  oil" 

"And  Peter  followed  him  af.r  on"  "    Ma'k. 
14  :  .14. 

The  above  declaration  of  the  in- 
spired pensman,  was  written,  no 
doubt,  for  our  instruction  ;  ami  onr 
design  in  the  present  article  will  be 
to  draw  a  lesson  from  the  same.  It 
was  a  time  of  great  trial  to  the 
tie;  although  he  had  confided  in  bis 
own  Strength  to  such  an  extent  as  to 
s:iv  to  his  Lord  and  Master, "Although 
all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I." 
But  being  informed  that,  even  in  that 
night  he  should  not  only  be  offended, 
but  should  deny  his  Lord,  "be  spake 
the  more  vehemently,  if  I  should 
die  with  thee,  I  will  deny  thee  in  no- 
Bat,  alas!  the  hour  of  trial 
soon  came.  The  Master  is  taken  ; 
and  although  an  effort  is  made  to  pre- 
vent,it  receives  His  rebuke;  for  the 
Bcriptures  must  be  fulfilled.  They 
now  "all  forsook  him  aud  fled."  But 
Peter  gathers  up  courage  aud  "fol- 
lows him  afar  off." 

From  the  above  brief  sketch,  we 
may  draw  a  lesson  of  the  weakness 
of  the  flesh.  The  spirit  truly,  may 
frequently  be  willing  but  the  fleet)  is 
weak.  But  when  we  look  around  us 
upon  the  Christian  professing  world, 
we  cannot  help  but  conclude  that  too 
many  are  following  Christ  afar  off. — 
Talk  to  them  ot  the  humiliating  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  of  baptism,  of  feet- 
washing,  of  self  denial,  of  non-con- 
formity to  the  world,    non-resistance 


and  tinnier. .n-  other  items  that  we 
might  mention,  and  tbej  \s  ill  tell  as, 
••Il  i<  not  m  .-.  --  ir .  .  particu- 

lar in  these  things. p    Is  tbl 

llowing  "afar  off?"  At  least   it 

laoifi  -'  tO  us    the    Spirit    of 

Christ;  and  it  is  declared  in  Holy 
writ,  "If  any  man  have  not  the  Spir- 
it .1  <  'brist,  he  is  none  of  hi 

.  Christian  brother  and  Bister, 
we  desire  to  bring  our  remarks  a  little 
nearer  home;  for  it  is  to  us  we  are 
writing      I  not  danger  that  we, 

too,  may  fall  in  line, and  be  found  too 
far  from  Christ,  who  is  the  bright 
pattern  of  the  Christian  life?"  While 
all  seems  to  move  on  smoothly,  and 
there  is  perhaps  no  wave  on  the  calm 
sea  of  life,  and.  more  especially, 
while  we  are  surrounded  by  Chrisiian 
influences  on  every  side,  then  it  may 
be  easy  for  us  to  move  on  in  our 
sphere;  but  when,  as  in  the  case  of 
Peter,  the  hour  of  trial  comes,  when 
"p.  rsfcutioiis  arise  because  of  the 
word,"  there  is  danger  of  falling  back 
and  following  only  "afar  off." 

I     us,  then,  not  trust  iu  the    weak 
arm  of  flash,  nor  in  our  own  strength, 
but  let  our  trust  be  in  God  ;  yea,    let 
us  draw  nigh  unto  him,  and   be   will 
draw  nigh  unto  us.     In  these  days  of; 
almost  universal  apostasy,  or  depart-  j 
ure    from  the  simplicity   of  the    gos-  , 
pel  of  Christ,   it   is   highly   necessary 
that  the  little  floek   stand  firmly  on  the 
J     na— that  they  keep   near 
his  bleeeding  side;  for  be    is  their  only 
This   wi:  may  do  by  talcing  unto 
le  armor  of  Cod.    And  should 
i:v    of    us     no   doubt  will.) 
taking  a  retrospctive  view    of  the  pa 
find  tint  we  have  followed  too  far  off,   or 
in  other  wards,  that  we   have    lived    be- 
neath our  glorious   privileges,  as  the  fol- 
ek  and    lowly    Lamb    of 

h  !  let  u-  :  to  redoub 

(Jod.     AHho 

!'  reproof   from    the    Savi 

may  cause  tho  penitential  tear  to 
tluv.lct  us  "draw  nigh  unto  him  with  full 
aswrance  of  Faith,  '  endeavoring,  in  the 
future,  to  live  nearer  anil  >till  nearer  to 
Christ-  to  become  more  and  more  assim- 
ilated unto  his  divine  nature;  so  shall 
we  be  more  like  him,  our  influence  for 
good  Iconic  more  extensive,  and.  finally, 

i  thought  !  we  "shall  sec  him   as 
Y.  :..  "our  vile  bodies    shail    be 
fashioned  like  unto  his  glorified  body.'' 

And  you,  friendly  alien,  who  may 
chance  to  reed  these  lines,  you.  who  are 
yet  living  so  far  from  Christ,  be  i 
e  1  also  to  draw  nigh.  Oh  !  why  will  you 
live  from  him,  while  his  mercies  arc  ex- 
since  he  shed  his  precious 
id,  and  offers  now  to  make  or 
bring  you  nigh  through  the  efficacy    of 


and  equitable  terms 
of  hi  in-:  gospel '.' 

1,1  AM       Iff.      Koli. 


For  tin-  COKPAUOH. 
The  Mcrlpturcn.  No.  2. 

Although     the     Scriptures      arc      now 
translate.!     into    many    of    the    original 

as  upon  the  race  of  the  globe, 
a>  well  as,  some  of  the  dualeota,  yet 
much  ncre  might  be  done   if  a   pi 

Course  were     pursued,    and    the   church, 
ill  her  united  efforts,  with  her  mean- 
talent-,      would    concentrate    her     power 
more   fully    upon    this    noble    work.      I 
WOuld JUSI    state    here,    the     numb-T    of 

languages  in  the  world  is  at  the  pi 

estimated   at     about     three    thousand;  of 

which  eighty  are  claimed  by  philol 

iriginal.  Through  the  inflexion 
of  foreign  immigration,  Dearly one-half 
of  these  are  upon  the  Ameri  an 

Continent.      It  is  almost  B  n. alter  of 

■  think  that  nearly  fifteen  hundred 
nationalities,  with  their  idiomatic   pecul- 

of  language,    are  now  i- 
in  tl>  -    New  World,    and   yet  but   three 
hundred  and  eighty   yean  have  els 
since  the  first    white  man   set  foot  upon 
American  soil. 
While    much   has  been  done     by  pi- 
:  |  learned  men  toward-  translating 
iptures  into  other  tongues,  much 
is  still  !cL  undone.     But  from  the  nutn 
ber  of  vi  rsions  we  have,  even  at  pr< 
in  the  different  languages,  and  the  faith- 
ful distribution  of  the  same,  in  all  proba- 
bility more  than  one  hall' of  the  children 
ot  men  might  read  the  Scriptures  in  their 
own  language.    From  present   accounts 
not  less  than    two   hundred  translations 
en  made  into  direct  and  differ*  nt 
languages,  including  most  of  the  origin- 
al.    However  much,    then,  as  ha- 
accompli>hed   in   translating  the  Scrip- 
tures into  a  foreign  tongues,     do  bring 
30    prolific  in  pure  vi-i 
the  English.    The   English 
language  in  it-  rapid  ^dissemination  will, 
listant  day.  be  to  outstrip 

all  other  languages.  It  is  already  spo- 
ken in  every  quarter  of  the  globe;  and  at 
the  present  <\.\y.  most  of  the  ablest  and 
-  produce  their  rich  produc- 
II  ti'-e  the  aumer- 
otis  English  versions  of  the  Bcriptures, 
that  have  made  their  appearance  in  this 
langu 

withstanding  the   many  excellent 
English  versions  that  have  been    submit- 
iHe    of     public  opinion, 
none  seem-  y  accepted 

King  James' Translation,    This  one 
general   satisfaction,  and  is 
the  '   ■  i  to   stand    the 

of  tin.  -book    in    Christendom. 

If  I  mistake  not,  thi-is  the  third  trans- 
lation. Scripture 
English  :      first,    WieklienVs,  in  I 

Tyndale    ,  26  ;    and  third, 

King  James",  in   I  OIL 


70 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Although     this    translation   is  alwavs 
called  King  James',  it  is   in    nowise  the 

King's,  but  the  work  of  forty  seven  men 
appointed  by  his  Majesty  expressly  for 
this  great  and  important  work — men, 
who  were  well  versed  in  biblical  litera- 
ture, and  conversant  with  oriental  lan- 
gugages.  The  work  was  prosecuted  for  a 
number  of  years,  according  to  certain 
restrictions  laid  down  by  the  King 
himself.  Undoubtedly,  a  more  detailed 
account  of  the  history  of  this  translation. 
would  prove  very  interesting  to  the  read- 
er in  general  ;  hut  we  have  so  little  upon 
record,  that  I  forbear  to  enlarge  here 
upon  this  part  of  my  subject. 

_  The  number  of  English  versions  made 
since  King  James'  I  have  not  been  able 
to  exactly  ascertain;  but  they  are  quite 
numerous.  Among  others  recent- 
ly brought  before  the  people,  that 
by  the  '"American  Bible  Union"  de- 
serves our  more  particular  notice.  I 
trust,  however,  that  most  of  the 
readers  of  the  Companion  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  examining 
this  "Revised  Translation  of  the 
New  Testament,"  as  it  has  been  exten- 
sively circulated  throughout  our  fraterni- 
ty, as  well  as  other  churches.  It  has 
been  the  special  aim  of  the  society, 
through  the  meuibers  of  its  commmittee, 
to  give  a  correct  rendering  of  the  sacred 
text,  in' language  that  comes  within  the 
comprehension  of  all.  Quite  a  number 
of  words  have  been  introduced  into  this 
version  that  are  not  found  in  King 
James'.  For  the  satisfaction  of  those 
that  have  not  read  this  translation  of 
the  Scriptures,  I  will  give  a  short  list  of 
words  used  by  the  revisers  :  Darnel, 
beach,  forfeit,  underworld,  light-stand, 
specter,  platter;  praetorium,  vat,  exactor, 
denery,  &c,  &c.  But  since  this  transla- 
tion does  not  meet  the  favored  dogmas 
of  the  so-called  Christian  world,  however 
puperior  it  may  be  over  former  transla- 
tions, it  is  not  likely,  on  account  of  its 
faithful  rendering  of  the  original  text, 
that  it  will  be  received  and  adopted  as 
the  standard  jtcxt  book  in  the  future,  by 
all  the  liberal  Protestent  churches. 

The  question  arises  in  the  minds  of 
many,  "When  and  by  whom  were  the 
original  inspired  writings  of  the  Scrip- 
tures compiled?"  Eclesiastical  writers 
pretend  to  know  more  or  less  about  these 
things  ;  but  we  believe  it  is  more  or  less 
shrouded  in  the  mystery  of  the  past. 
The  eclesiastical  writers  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, were  the  apostles  themselves,  and 
certain  disciples  of  the  apostles,  together 
with  Moses,  the  prophets  &c.  Holy 
men  of  old  spake  as  the  Spirit  gave  them 
utterance,  and  when  they  wrote  under 
the  same  influence;  likewise  were  the 
apostles  moved  to  write  histories  of  the 
transactions  of  Christ  and  the  apostles, 
although  the  canonical  writings  of  the 
apostles  were  scattered  in  so  many  books, 
in  gospels,  and  epistles.  From  the  very 
fact  that  they  were  inspired  in  their 
very   nature,   undobtedly,    these  books 


wi'io  read  in  (he  primitive  Churches  and 
jealously  preserved  and  cared  for  by  the 
primitive  christians,  so  that  they  be- 
came not  eomuiinded  with  other  unin- 
spired writings  of  the  same  nature.  God 
had  his  hand  in  thes  things,  and  at  an 
early  age  in  the  Christian  church,  ciused 
these  inspired  books  to  be  collected  unto 
one  volume,  called  the  Bible. 

W.  G.  Sciirock. 


For  the  Companion. 
What   Shall  We  Do? 

"What  shall  we  do  sweet  friends, 
In  the  year  that  is  to  come  ?" 

A  short  time  ago  the  Xew  Year — 
the  young  year, — with  high  hopes 
and  happy  resolves,  was  ushered  in. 
A  new  life  was  opened  to  each  mor- 
tal ;  and  a  new  lease  of  life  was 
granted  each  one  as  he  stepped  over 
the  threshold.  But  pause  a  m-ement; 
what  does  my  text  say  ?  or,  rather, 
what  meaneth  the  question  asked  of 
each  immortal  soul?  Something  to  do 
is  the  burden  of  that  query ;  and 
something  must  be  done,  or  the  re- 
cord will  close  a  blank,  or  be  filled 
with  deeds  which  should  make  their 
perpetrators  blush  with  shame. 

Do  you  ever  think,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year,  what  your  work 
shall  be  during  that  time,  beside  the 
sordid  "what  you  shall  eat,  and  what 
you  shall  drink,"  or  whether  your  in- 
fluence will  tip  the  balance  in  favor 
of  weal  or  woe  ?  I  know  we  all  live, 
from  day  to  day,  as  though  there 
were  no  end  of  life,  no  final  reckon- 
ing, no  Judgment.  ''Eat  drink  and 
be  merry"  seems  to  be  the  order  of 
the  day;  and  even  a  hand  writing 
on  the  wall  would  scarcely  restrain 
the  mad  impetuosity  of  the  present 
day.  No  law  of  God  or  man  seems 
to  be  regarded,  but  their  "own  sweet 
will"  is  the  law  of  self-government, 
or,  perhaps,  no  government  at  all 
would  be  the  proper  term.  Each  is 
a  law  unto  himself;  but  the  mind 
untaught  is  an  unsafe  guide  when 
the  immortal  soul  is  at  stake. 

There  is  a  great  work  for  one  and 
all,  if  you  will  put  your  hand  to  the 
plow  and  press  forward  in  the  field 
of  usefulness  and  duty.  I  need  not 
point  out  to  you  what  and  where  that 
work  is  ;  for  it  lies  all  around  you, 
if  you  will  but  use  your  natural  or- 
gans in  the  search.  Perhaps  in  your 
own  heart  and  life  there  are  little  sins 
and  prejudices  that  hinder  your 
growth  in  grace  and  your  nearness 
to  your  Savior.  May  be  some  [little 
root  of  bitterness  has  sprung  up   and 


!  choked  the  sweet  flowers  of  grace. 
j  Whatever  or  wherever  it  may  be,  you 
will  find  it,  if  you  really  desire  to 
work  in  the  vineyard,  and  not  be  an 
idler  in  God's  heritage.  Be  sure  and 
do  your  duty  now,  else  the  time  may 
come  when  you  will  repent  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes,  the  unkiud  word  or 
deed,  that  saddened  the  life  of  some 
one  who  is  now  beyond  your  love 
and  hate  alike.  The  things  you  most 
desired  then  are  now  only  dust  and 
ashes  in  your  grasp.  That  which 
you  would  have  compassed  the  earth 
to  obtain,  now  lies  a  worthless  prize 
at  your  feet,  scorned  and  disdained 
because  of  the  pain  and  regret  it 
brought  to  another  life.  How  deep- 
ly regret  crimes,  but,  alas !  oftiraes 
to  late!  The  arrow  is  sped  and  can- 
not be  recalled  ;  the  word  is  spoken 
and  its  work  for  good  or  ill  ia  done 
forever,  i  he  record  is  closed,  the 
year  with  all  its  joy  and  sorrow,  its 
hope  and  fear,  its  loving  care  and 
lavish  tenderness,  broken  resolves, 
its  deeds  undone,  its  heart  pain  and 
yearning,  has  gone  to  the  eternal 
past.  Learn  then  the  lesson  of  the 
hour,  "Let  the  dead  past  bury  its 
dead  ;"  but  from  the  grave  go  thou 
forth,  stronger,  wiser,  better,  inoie 
able  to  endure  whatever  falls  to  thy 
lot,  and  with  more  sympathy  for 
who,  like  you,  may  be  plunged  in 
depths  of  woe  and  care  from  which 
they  stretch  beseeching  hands  for 
help.  Let  the  inborn  principle  of 
right  lead  you  to  do  your  whole  duty. 
The  strong  hold  of  Satan  must  be 
attacked  and  the  enemy    vanquished. 

Oh !  sweet  friends,  there  never 
was  a  time  that  required  so  much 
self-forgetful ness,  so  much  battling 
for  the  Lord.  It  is  sublime  to  live 
and  move  and  have  a  being,  and 
work  for  Jesus.  Do  you  realize  what 
it  is  and  must  be?  Life  is  sweet  at 
all  times,  but  doubly  so,  with  the 
thought  of  living  and  working  for 
that  higher  life ;  that  rouses  every 
latent  energy,  thrills  the  soul  with 
that  expansive  power  akin  to  heav- 
en. 

The  name  of  the  good  we  might 
do  is  Legion.  We  can  keep  our 
tongues  from  speaking  guile,  and  our 
hearts  from  impure  and  evil  thoughts, 
our  hands  can  soothe  the  aching  brow 
and  fashion  many  a  garment  for  the 
needy  ;  our  feet  can  walk  no  more  in 
ways  of  sin  and  folly,  but  they  can  be 
beautiful  on  the  mountains  with  glad 
tidings  of  peace ;  our  eyes   can  turn 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


71 


•   from  beholding    Iniquity, 
oaf  minds  !>(•  made  pare   from   anbo- 

!\    imagining*.       No  longer     slinll     the 

li  ~s  how  to  the  greater,  bol  the  greal 
ln-.v  of  our  being  fulfilled,  the 
the!  passes  all  understanding  shall 
b  ■  ours,  and  our  way  upwarti  and  on 
ward  will  be  l>ut  a  grand  triumphal 
march,  whose  end  la  "beyond  tho  riv* 
er,**  where  the  Ifgbt  from  the  celes- 
tial Oitv  beams,  with  a  Bofl  radiance, 
beyond  anytbiag  our  hearts  hare 
conceived.  The  rejoicing  of  tho  lib- 
erated spirit  will  fruition  "over 
there." 

L.  II.  MlM.ER. 


For  the  COMPANION. 

Hope. 

"Be  ready  always  to  tive  an  answer  to 
every  BSD  thai  nski  111  ><  Q,  a  reason  of  Hie 
hope  that  is  In  von,  with  mc* -kuers  and  fear." 
1  PMef  B  :    15. 

The  exercise  of  hope  is  common  to 
man.  It  is  well  understood  to  be  made 
op  of  desire  snd  expectation.  Neither 
of  the  constitutes   hope.     The 

first  without  the  lasl   would  be  des] 
and  the  last  without   the    first    would    be 

aversion.  The  two  must  be  combined 
to  form  hope.  Thi  principle  is  well  de- 
fined in  the  mind  n  to 

ordinary  affairs  of  life.      If  a  man  should 

tell  us  he  hoped  to  possess  ten  thousand 
dollars  on  the  morrow,  we  would  con- 
clude that  he  had,  not  only  a  desire  for 
that  sum,  butareason  for  his  expecta- 
tion ;  and  if  he  Ind  none,  or  no  ■ 
reason  for  it.  we  should  not    hesitate   I  i 

he  is  a  fanatic  or  a  fool.      Why  should 

we  expect  less  in  matters  of  religion  ? 
men  say  they  hope  to  be  saved,  they 
hope  to  go  to  Bearen  when  they  die; 
that  is,  they  desire  and  expect    to  go   to 

Heaven  when    they    die.      >  ask 

b    a  reason  of  the  hope  that   is   in 
them. 

>  1  reason  must  he  based,  first,  on 
a  promise  of  God.  If there  is  no  prom- 
ise of  such  a  remove^t  death,  then  the 
expectation  of  it  is  without  foundation, 
and  the  exercise  of  mind  is  presumption, 

1  hot  the  gospel  hope.     The  promise 
of  such  a  remove   at  death  must  not  I 
matter  of  mere  inference  or   conjecture  i 
it  must  have    a   "thus  saith  the    Lord.'-' 
God  does  !)■••  leave  his  creatures  to  mere 

njecture,  or  the  traditions  of  men;  in 
matters  which  relate  to  blessings  he  d  •- 
signs  for  them,  be  gives  the  most  plain 
and  positive  assurances  snd  prom 
Thus  the  apostle  speaks,  Heb.  6  :  17. 
'\\  herein  God,  willing  more  abundantly 
to  show  unto  the  heirs  of  promise  the 
immutability  of  his  counsel,  confirm 
by  an  oath;  that  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impossible  lor  God 
to  Be,  we  might  have  a  >tn  ng  consolation. 
who  have  lied  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon 
'he  hope  set  before  us.''     Here  we  see. 


for  the  exi  of  hopei 

es  not  leave  us  with 
and  definite  promise.     Bonce  if  we  have 
a  hope  of  entering  Heaven  at  death,   we 
-hall  he  able  to  fix  on  a  clear  promise  of 
God  to  that  c!l'.  oi  >  well- 

grounded  expectation  of  such  an  event, 

our  hope  i>  1  asele  9. 

Where  is  such  a  promise  ?     The  notion 

iii  i he  v. isdom  and  traditii 
men,  not  in  1 1 1  <  •  truth  ami  power  of  God- 
ire  correct,  then  the  hope  of  going 
to  1 1  avenal  death  is  not  a  "good  h 

t her,  b  no  I      '-mi  for  it  :  it  id  a 

it  is  presumption. 

The  gospel  hope,  then,  is  quite  another 

matter  from  the  hope  of  a  large  part  of 
the  professedly  Christian  church.  The 
go, pel  hope  i-  that  of  eternal  life  lb 
and  bya  resurrection  from  the  dead,  and 
not  of  sn  entrance  into  heaven  when  we 
die.  For  thU  hope  we  have  clear  prom 
isos  in  the  liible- 

What  are  the  promises  ?  We  will  give 
von  a  few  examples.  Luke  14:  11;  The 
Savior  had  commanded  concerning  feasts 
not  to  call  the  rich,  "lest  a  recompense  be 
made  thee  ;"  but  call  tho  poor,  and  '"thou 
sink  be  blessed,  for  they  cannot  recom 
penso  thee;  for  thou  shalt  he  recompensed 
at  tin1  resurrection  of  the  just."  Here 
is  a  clear  promise  of  the  time  when  the 
reward  of  well  doing  is  to  be  bestowed  and 
it  is  as  wide  of  the  common  notion  as  the 
resurrection  day  differs  from  the  day  of 
death.  That  we  do  not  mistake  in  thi< 
matter,  we  turn  to. John  6th,  in  this  chap- 
ter, four  times  our  Lord  states  the  time 
when,  and  the  means  by  which.  1. 
lowers  arc  to  receive  their  reward  ;  and 
we  ask,  if  it  looks  like  a  promise  of 
to  heaven  at  death  ?  See  vei 
44,  and.')  :  "This  is  the  Father's  will, 
which  hath  sent  me,  that,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose 
noth'ng.  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last 
day."  Here  is  no  intimation  of  going  to 
heaven  at  death;  hut  there  is  a  clear  in- 
timation that  without  a  resurrection  from 
(lie  dead.  Christ's  followers  would  he  lost. 
Yet.  a*  it  is  the  Father's  will  that  they 
shall  not  be  lost,  he  has  given  to  his  Son 
power  and  authority  to  raise  them  from 
the  dead  at  a  stated  period  of  time,  viz, 
"At  the  last  day."  In  the  next  verse  he 
is  still  more  definite  as  to  what  he  raises 
them  ui>  for  :  "This  is  the  will'of  him 
that  sent  mo.  that  every  one  which  seeth 
the  Son.  and  believeth  en  him,  may  have 
everlasting  life  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up 
at  the  last  day."  Does  Jesus  BSv,  "I 
will  reunite  his  soul  and  body  again  in 
in  the  last  day7''  No.  "I  will  raise  him 
up."  What  does  him  signify  :  Is  it  his 
holy  ?  Him  is  that  man.  not  that  man's 
body  merely.  He  is  raised  up,  and  that 
is  at  the  last  day.  and  iW  the  purpose  of 
giving  him  that  which  the  Father  hath 
willed,  viz.,  everlasting  life.  That  our 
Lord's  followers  thus  understood  the 
matter  is  etident  in  the  discourse  oi 
tha  with  him,  John  Uth  ;  "Lord  if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had   not 


died,   said   Mirth  i.    verse  21st 

said  unto  her.  "Thy  brother  bat  gone  to 

heaven?    No.    Thy  brother   shall  rise 

again." 

.1.  J   Bi.ai  .  II. 
/.'.  i  It'u.  I'i 


For  lbs  Companion. 
RiclM'N. 

Riches  la  a  very  simple  word;  yet 
It  embraces  a  vast  amount.  In  other 
words,  in  wealth  lie  hidden  many 
mysterious  tilings.  Therieh  may  live 
In  groat  splendor  and  pomp,  and  car- 
iv.  as  it  were,  the  world  with  them  ; 
yet  "a  man's  lite  consisted]  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sesseth."  Our  happiness  and  com- 
forts do  not  depend  on  our  having  a 
great  deal  of  wealth.  The  life  of  the 
soul,  undoubtedly,  does  not  depend  on 
it;  for  the  things  of  the  world  will 
not  satisfy  the  soul,  its  needs  or  de- 
sires, nor  last  so  long  as  the  soul  will 
exist.  No,  even  the  life  and  happi- 
ness of  the  body  do  not  depend  on 
having  a  vast  amount  of  these  things; 
for  many  live  and  get  through  this 
world  comfortably,  and  have  but  very 
little  of  its  wealth.  Ou  the  other  hand, 
many  who  are  blest  with  wealth  live 
miserably.  They  have  no  peace  day 
nor  night,  and  bereave  their  souls  of 
good — the  good  which  God  so  dearly 
bought  on  Calvary's  rugged  brow. 

Now  look  back  nearly  nineteen  cen- 
tuiies  aeo,  and  see  Jesus,  the  Son  of 
God  and  Savior  of  mankind,  lying  iu 
a  manger.  Poorer,  man  never  was. 
He  was  laid  in  a  manger  with  swad- 
ling  clothes  around  him.  It  was  an 
instance  of  humiliation  of  our  Lord 
Jesus.  You  will  find  recorded  in 
John  13th  an  act  of  humble  conde- 
scension, and  one  that  we  are  strictly 
commanded  to  observe.  It  was  an 
act  of  humiliation  Now  if  wo  waut 
to  inherit  eternal  life,  we  must  be 
humble;  we  must  deny  ourselves  of 
a  great  many  pleasures  that  wealth 
might  afford.  Christ  says,  "Take 
my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  iu  heart, 
and  ye  6hallfind  rest  unto  your  souls; 
for  my  yoke  is  easy  and  my  burden 
light."  These  are  the  words  of  hiru 
of  whom  our  Father  in  Heaven  said, 
'This  is  my  beloved  Son, hear  ye  him:" 
"Riches and  honor  was  not  the  great  gain. 
For  which  our    dear   Savior   on    Calv'ry 

was  slain. 
Nor  did  it  bereave  him   of  his    glory   on 

high, 
When  Jesus   on    Calv'ry   for  sinners  did 

die-" 
Bural  Valley,  Pa.    J.  W.  Wilt. 


72 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion*. 
Are  we  J  notified  by  Faith  Only  ? 

"That  we  are  justified  by  faith 
only,  is  a  most  wholesome  doctrioe, 
and  very  lull  of  comfort,"  So  say- 
the  discipline  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
Cincinnati  Edition,  18G-4,  Art.  9. 

"Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works 
a  man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
only."  So  says  James,  chap.  2, verse 
24 — Divine  Discipline,  or  Book  of 
God,called  the  Bible. 

Reader,  look  at  the  above,  and  see 
whether  some  one  has  not  told  an 
untruth.  Dare  any  one  say  the  first 
is  true,  and  the  other  is  taken  from 
an  "epistle  of  Straw?"  I  say,  with 
Paul,  "Let  God  be  true,  but  every 
man  a  liar." 

The  doctrine  that  we  are  saved  by 
faith  alone,  taked  in  an  unqualified 
sense,  is  preached  so  often,  that  hun- 
dreds really  believe  the  doctrine 
true,  and  of  divine  appointment ; 
and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  will  be  most 
wofully  deceived  thereby.  To  say 
we  are  saved  by  faith  alone,  is  mock- 
ery in  the  sight  of  God.  Taking  iso- 
lated passages  of  scripture,  discon- 
nected with  other  essential  principles 
of  the  gospel,  and  the  faith  alone 
doctrine  seems  all-sufficient  in  the  eyes 
of  many ;  especially,  if  so  brought 
up.  In  like  manner  we  might  take 
certain  passages  of  scripture  and  get 
up  a  "wholesome  doctrine,"  to  all  ap- 
pearances, that  we  are  saved  by  bap- 
tism alone.  As  an  instance,  Peter 
says,  in  speaking  of  Xoah  and  the 
ark  :  "The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
baptism  doth  also  now  save  us  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  con- 
science toward  God.)  "  1  Pet.  3  :  21. 
Here  we  have  it :  we  are  saved  by 
baptism,  and  get  thereby  an  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward  God. 
Yet  in  the  face  of  this  it  would  be 
absolutely  absurd  to  say,  "That  we 
are  justified  by  baptism  only,is  a  most 
wholesome  doctrine'  and  very  full  of 
comfort." 

In  like  manner  we  might  get  up  a 
doctrine,  "very  full  of  comfort"  to 
many,  provided  they  believed  it,  tnat 
we  are  saved  by  grace  alone,  so  that 
man  needs  to  do  nothing  at  all ;  or 
we  are  saved  simply  by  calling  upon 
the  "name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
or  we  are  justified  by  his  blood  only, 
or  justified  by  knowledge,  or  justified 
by  work8  only.     Taking  any  one  of 


the3e  means  alone  a3  a  doctrine  of 
salvation  or  justification,  and  what 
kind  of  a  doctrine  would  it  be?  It 
would  be  dead,  lifeless,  and  as  im- 
pure as  the  waters  of  the  Dead  Sea. 
Audjustso  with  the  doctrine,  "Jus- 
tified by  faith  only."  A  doctrine 
wholesome,  and  very  full  of  comfort 
indeed,  is  this. — We  are  saved — 
justified — by  all  the  gospel 
plan  of  salvation  taken  together  as  a 
complete  whole  :  it  being  all  the 
love  of  God,  and  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  them  that  believe. 

Grace  is  the  moving  cause;  Jesus 
Christ,  the  efficient  cause  ;  His  blood 
the  procuring  cause;  Knowledge,  the 
disposing  cause ;  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  the  immediate  cause ;  faith, 
the  formal  cause;  and  works 
the  concurring  cause.  All  th,ese 
causes  together  bring  about  a  won- 
derful effect ;  nothing  less  than  eter- 
nal life  to  sinners.  They  raise  a  ruin- 
ed world  from  the  verge  of  hell  to 
the  realms  of  heavenly  glory.  Be- 
cause faith  stands  as  the  great  mas- 
ter-wheel in  the  work  of  salvation,  is 
no  reason  why  it  should  be  singled 
out  as  the  only  one  thing  needful. 
All  the  rest  of  the  machinery  would 
be  of  no  consequence  without  faith; 
and  faith,  disconnected  from  all  other 
parts  of  the  machinery, would  be  alone 
and   could  accomplish  nothing. 

Faith  only  is,  like  the  body  with- 
out the  spirit,  dead.  But  saving 
faith,  that  which  worketh  by  love, 
hath  a  spirit — the  spirit  of  love  and 
obedience  ;  consequently  there  is  life 
and  activity  ;  and  being  created  anew 
in  Christ  Jesus,  by  the  grace  of  God 
— being  his  workmanship,  we  are 
"created  unto  good  works." 

Viewing  faith,  then,  as  the  master- 
wheel,  joined  in  with  all  the  means 
or  principles  of  salvation,  and  not 
being  .dead,  but  active,  the  whole 
machinery  must  move,  by  God's  pro- 
pelling power,  so  that  there  is  a  "run- 
ning" "well  pleasing  in  the  sight  of 
God." 

In  a  complicated  piece  of  machin- 
ery, the  main  wheel,  when  started, 
sets  all  the  rest  to  running,  provided 
all  are  in  their  place  ;  but  let  one  be 
taken  out,  though  it  be  but  a  small 
pinion,  a  part  of  the  machinery  is  at 
a  stand-still,  and  the  design  of  the 
machine  is  defeated.  So,  when  sav- 
ing faith  prompts  on  to  action :  it  be- 
ing of  a  living  principle,  all  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  divine  system  of  re- 
ligion are  brought    into  running   or- 


der ;  so  much  so,  that  Christians  run 
with  patience  and  delight  the  race 
that  is  set  before  them.  But  trample 
under  foot  one  of  the  least  of  the 
commandments,  or  means  of  calva- 
tion,  and  we  make  void  the  promises 
of  God ;  and  the  glorious  design  of 
working  out  our  salvation  is  frustra- 
ted. In  the  great  building,  or  house 
of  faith,  the  God-appointed  accom- 
p^nyments  must  be  in  their  place  \ 
else,  like  the  ring  port  in  a  building,  it 
must  fall  if  its  supports   are    lacking. 

Paith  only  will  be  about  as  effect- 
ive in  taking  a  person  to  heaven,  aa 
water  only  will  take  a  man  from  New 
York  to  Liverpool.  Let  a  man  try 
water  only  and  plunge  into  the  bayr 
and  he  will  not  hold  out  many  min- 
utes, but  go  to  the  bottom  dead.  But 
if  he  accepts  of  the  means  provided 
and  enters  the  ship,  he  may,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  vessel  and 
power  employed,  arrive  safely  at  Liv- 
erpool, by  water ;  but  not  by  water 
only.  So  it  is  in  the  voyage  from 
time  to  eternity  ;  we  may  go  to  heav- 
en by  or  through  faith,  but  not  by 
faith  only ;  because  God  has  provi- 
ded through  his  Son  an  ark,  and  we 
are  invited  to  enter  in  and  lay  hold 
of  the  means;  then,  through  the  grace 
of  God — divine  power  we  may  reash 
the  harbor  of  safety. 

It  is  a  "most  wholesome  doctrine 
and  very  full  of  comfort"  to  know  we 
arejustified  through  the  merits  of 
Christ,  made  available  through  a  liv- 
ing faith,  genuine  repentance,  and 
strict  obedience  to  the  will  of  God, as 
expressed  in  the  gospel.  To  the 
query,  then.  "Are  we  justified  by 
faith  ouly  ?"  we  answer,  Xo  ;  the 
Bible  answers,  No,  and  God  in  eter- 
nitv,  in  thunder   tones   will   answer, 

no  m 

J.  S.  Flory. 
Orchard  View,   TT.    Ya. 


Suffering  seasons  are  sifting  sea- 
sons in  which  the  Christian  loses  his 
cbatfand  the  hypocrite  his  corn. 

Pride  is  a  vice,  which  pride  itself 
inclines  every  man  to  find  in  others, 
and  to  overlook  in  himself. — Johnson. 

It  is  vain  that  a  man  has  the 
meaps  of  happiness  without,  if  he 
has  not  the  capacity  of  happiness 
within  himself. 

Good  counsels  observed  are  chains 
to  grace,  which  neglected,  prove  hal- 
ters to  strange,  uudutiful  children. 
— Fuller. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  H  ibhaUti 

Fresh  elides  'he  b  ooh  uid  blows  the 

Yi  i  r  on  dor  iiaiis  iin'  q  ilet  mill  ; 
Tin1  whirling  wheel,  the  rasblog  *ale, 

How  motionless  and  It'll  ! 

BU  '1  ijl  Of  loll)  poor  child  of  Cain, 

ive  of  want  may  be  I 
•s  ■  nth  thy  limbs  el    ■  bahD 

><1  hath  made  Ihee  free  ! 

Ah,  tender  was  the  1  IW  tl 

Thishoh 
To  breathe  ll;e  gala,  to  w ..leh  the  wind, 
And  know  the  wheel  may  rest  ! 

But  there  the  waves  the  gentlest  glldfj 

U'liat  iniaije  charms  to  light  thine  eyes  i 
Tin-  (■'.  Ire  1 1  il  cted  on  the  tide 
Invites  thee  to  the  skies. 

ach  the  soul  its  noblest  worth 
Th  ■  re-t  from  mortal  toil  is  given  ; 

itch  the  brief  rep  I  ve  from  earth, 
An  I  pes*— ■  1:11    t  to  Heaven. 

They  tell  thee,  In  th -ir  dreaming  school 

from  old  dominion  hurled, 
When  rich  and  poor  with  ju«te-  rule, 
altered  world. 

Alas  !  since  tim- itself  betfsn, 

That  fatdo  hath  but  fooled  the  hour  ; 

Each  age  that  ripena  power  in  man 
But  subjvcls  man  lo  power. 

Tet  every  day  in  seven,  at  lea?t, 

One  bright rei  nolle  shall  be  known  ; 
Men's  worl  I  a  vi  il     hat'i  surdy 
Go  I  proclaim    ni-  own  ! 

Sixd-iys  may  rank  divide  the  poor, 
1 1  Dives,  fioni  T  >v  bat  quel  hall  ; 

b  tba  Pat  Hi-  door, 

a  d  bold*  His  feast  for  all ! 

—Sir  E  Iward  Lytt-n; 


Hospitality. 

We  find  r  1 1 i  —  word  Poot  times  in 

writ,  in  :i  connection  that  proves  it  i- 
an  important  element  in  the  Christian 
character.  Twice  is  the  expression  u  ed, 
'".lti vvn  to  hospitality  :"  again  it  i-  recor 
ded,  'a  lover  ol  li  ispil  ilit .  :"  an  i 
more  is  the  direct  injunction  enforced, 
"i  se hospitality  one  to  another  without 
grudging. 

[fin  the  time  of  Tit  a-;  and  Timothy 
this  trait  wot  considered  so  essential 
that  if  was  a  requisite  qualification  in  a 
candidate  for  bishop's  hon  >rs,  it  surely 
cannot  have  lost  it<  importance  iu  our 
own  day  an  1  generation. 

But  do   we    rightly    coi  d  the 

meaning  of  t he  term  ? 

Many  pei  that  to 

be  hospitable  has  sole  rei  ■>  wee  to  tbe  last 
twos  Dailies  of  the  word  ;  and    tli 
entertain  our  friends  we  must    needs 
before  th  m  a  repast  which  would  tempt 
an  epicure. 


This  is  ■  time  honored  fall  icy,  and  our 
grandmothers  were  firm  adherents  to  this 
creed.  The  all  important  consideration 
in  in\ king  guests  was,  whal  shall  we 
give  them  to  eat  '  An. I  the  long  l 
groaned  nndcr  an  array  of  viands, 
richness  and  vnri  lie  achieve- 

ments of  our  modern  skill. 

Therefore  it  was  no  little  ta-k  to  pre- 
pare  for  the  largo  gathering's  bo  much  in 
in  the  olden  times  ;  and  when  the 
visitor  came  in,  unless  the  larder 
was  abudantly  provided  with  the  delica- 
eies  deemed  essential,  bustle  and  eonfta- 
rion  were  unavoidable  until  the  deficicn- 
cj  w  i-  supplied. 

Bat  it  Beems  as  if,  m  this  progressive 
age   when  mind  baa  won  -o  many 

er  matter,  that  we   might-let   this 

custom  of  our  i  rest  with    their 

spinnii  an  1    their    boms,    and 

i  now  order  of  thin  rs 

which  shall  prove  allied,  no!  to  the  sensu- 

'o  the  tfivine. 

Of  course,  this  does  not    refer    to  th 

soirees  which  only  claim  I 
"a  feast  of  reason  and  a  flow  of  soul," 
but  to  the  oi  Unai  \  I  a  drinkings  which 
promote  and  sustain  the  spin!  ol  Bocia 
bility  and  good  will  in  a  ncighborb 
a  town.  Cannot  these  little  gatherings, 
whether  invited  or  unexpected,  be  more  a 
m. "iii-  of  true  <  'In  .-ii  'i!  culture  and  kin  1- 
ly  courtesy,  an  1  less  an  arena  for  the  dis- 
play of  Culinary  exploits  ' 

Instead  of  the  whole  conversation  being 
engrossed  with  encomiums  on  tha  hos- 
tess' marvelous  biscuit,  and  preserves, 
and  cake.  &c.,  &e  .  with  recipes  for  the 
-aine.  and  perchance  a  disparaging  com- 
ment upon  i  he  le-s  skillful  house  wifery 
of  sou  ie  absent  friend,    howmuch 

it  would  he  to  -peak  words  of  comfort 
and  of  cheer,  which  should  aid  our  sis- 
ters in  their  various  toils  and  cares. 

A  little  friendly  cotmael,  some  experi- 
ir  experience  of  our  own,  some 
hint  at  toth iinagement  of  the  house- 
hold, or  the  discipline  of  the  children, 
some  labor-Having  invention,  or  the  coo- 
tents  of  a  new  and  interesting  hook,  any 
or  all  of  these  themes  would  furnish 
the  text    for    pleasant    discoprse  ;    and 

thai  too  «  part  there,  would  Feel 
strengthened  and  encouraged  by  such 
intercourse. 

What  should  we  think  of  two  travel- 
er-, meeting  on  a  long  and  perilous  jour- 
ney, and  knowing  that  an  hour  hence 
they  must  go  on  in  their  Beperate  course 
to  meet  no  more,  if  they  spent  that  little 
hour  in  discussing  the  merits  of  the 
provisions  contained  in  their  pilgrim- 
scrips,  with  no  word  conccrninuthe  dan- 
gers of  the  way,  or  the  joys  of  the  homes 
to  which  l>y  devious  routes  they  were- 
hastening? 

•What  v  uld  1 1  11  •■  iti.i  rcssiou  left  on 
either  mind  by  the  interview?  and 
would  the  pathway  s<  em  smoother,  or 
the  far-off  goal  any  nearer   ;md  more  to 

be  desired  ? 


And  would  such    intercom-.-   be    with- 
out a  parallel  in  our  own  history  ? 

Surely  that  one    in 

our  social   system.     "The   lift   i>  mora 
than  meat,  and  ilc  body  than  raiment." 

This  fact    rem  lins    true,  ho  ■ 
may  ignore  il  ;    and  nor  or  later  this 

principle  mu-t  assert  it-  Mippreuiacy. 

for  us,  if  we  never  recognize  this 
necessity  of  our  nature  until  we  behold 
it  in  the  light  of  eternity  !     How  dwarf)  d 

and  undeveloped  will  our  own  lives  then 

appear,  ii'our  only  questions 

been,    "'What  shall     we    eat,    and     w 

shall  we  drink,  and  w  lerewithal   shall 

he  •  lot  l" 

( Ifc  ■  icknowledge  the  n 

able  claims  of  appetite;   we  would  have 
food  abundant,    wholesome,    iratriti 

but  as  mu  h  io  for  the  h  ibr 

the  stranger  within  our  gat<  s- 

What  eite-t  ought  to  be  more  highly 
•  red  than  th"  silver-haired  graodsire, 

or   that  housefa  >ld   tn  genuine 

grandmother,    who    Bits     daily    si    i 
hoard  ?     And  should  not  hospitality, 
well  a-  charity  "begin  al 

How  many  thrifty  housewives  Ecrimp 
and  stint  their  every-day  mi 
themselves    and    families    the    luxm 
they   etave.    in  order    thai  they    may 
now  and  then  make  a  great  display, 

before    "company"    the  rampte 
repeat  that  tl,  spread  for  tl 

own  entertanimenl  ' 

1 1  tl   j  just  or  wise? 

Oh  I  for  the  day  to  come,  in  which  all 
our  houses  shall  he  provide  1  with  sun- 
shine and  comfort,  brightened  with  pic- 

.   gladdened   with    flowen*. 
with    books,  and  above  all,    full  of  that 
sympathy  and  love   which   should   unite 
the   family,    and  cry    homo  a 

ii.      Happy  the    guest  who 
i-  received  at  such  a   fireside,  and  m 
to    feel    that     he   i-    n  ■  •    an     intruder 
there,  hut  is  pen-  nter  into  the 

real  life  of  those  who  so  generously  open 

their  doors  and  their  heart-  to  him  ! 

When    that     ''coming  Man''    appears 
among  us    and  enjoys  such   a    welcome, 
both  hearty  and    heart-felt,   he   will    be 
ahle  to  tell  the  true  meaning  of  the  v 
Hospitality.  —  Advocate    and    Guardian 

m  q»  ■ 

A  Sensible  Girl.    Example  is ; 

than   precept,  always.      A  young  la d 

Kan-a-,  tiied    of  meeting,   the  e: 
when  urging  her  poor  neighbors  to  att  ;nd 
church,  '  <  )h  !  the  B  orach; 

I  can't  afford  to  go  in  thai  style."  has 
determjned  to  dress  as  plainly  as  the 
i  of  them  need  to.  Accordingly, 
she  has  for  the  last  six  months  worn  t<> 
church  the  .-amo  calico  dress,  i 
ninety  cent",  and  a  hat  that  co.-t  her 
eighty  cents,  discarding  gloves.  Thus 
attired,  she  has  played  the  organ, 
I.  It    "quite  comfortable,"    as    the    ccr- 

■ 

•  ♦  • 

M  rality  does  not    make    a  Chris- 
•  tin  man  can  be    a    Christian 
I  without  it. — Bishop  Wilson. 


74 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,    FEB.  4,  1873. 

No  License. 

Our  readers  have  already  been  told 
that  the  Legislature  of  Peunsylvauia, 
at  its  last  session,  passed  a  law, 
granting  to  the  people  of  the  several 
counties  of  the  Commonwealth,  the 
privilege  of  voting  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  License,  or  No  License  ? 
once  every  five  years.  If  the  people 
of  a  county  by  a  majority  of  votes 
shall  say  No  License,  then  there  shall 
be  no  licenses  granted  within  said 
county  for  the  sale  of  spiritous  or 
malt  liquors,  for  other  than  for  medi- 
cal and  mechanical  purposes,  for 
the  succeeding  five  years,  when  the 
question  will  again  be  submitted  to 
the  people. 

This  great  question  will  be  voted 
upon  for  the  first  time,  at  the  ap- 
proaching spring  elections,  and  it  is 
now  becoming  a  question  what  posi. 
tion  those  of  our  brethren  should  oc- 
cupy who  have  been  denominated  as 
the  non-voting  class.  With  the  rest 
there  is  no  question  about  the  mat- 
ter. Every  brother  who  is  a  Chris- 
tian at  heart,  and  has  no  scruples 
against  using  the  right  of  suffrage, 
will  of  course  vote  upon  this  subject, 
and  when  he  does  so,  will  say  No 
License.  He  could  not  vote  other- 
wise. 

Now  we  wish  to  say  to  our  breth- 
ren who  have  been  in  the  habit  of  not 
voting,  for  once  lay  by  all  prejudices, 
and  look  fairly  and  candidly  at  the 
matter.  Let  us  not  call  it  voting  ; 
let  us  call  it  holding  a  council  meet- 
ing. We  have  an  important  ques- 
tion to  decide  ;  highly  important  to 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the 
community.  We  will  come  together, 
and  each  one  give  his  voice  as  he 
thinks  will  be  best  for  the  communi- 
ty, and  most  to  the  honor  of  God. 
And  that  there  may  be  no  reflections, 
each  one  will  write  his  sentiment  up- 
on a  slip  of  paper,  and  haud   it   to   a 


person  selected  for  the  purpose,  and 
then  returu  quietly  to  his  home.  This, 
brethren,  is  what  is  asked  of  you  in 
this  matter.  Do  you  think  there  can 
beany  harm  in  it  ?  We  verily  can 
not  believe  their  is.  It  is  no  politi. 
cal  matter,  at  least  no  political  party 
question.  A  year  ago  we  feared  it 
would  be,  but  we  now  rejoice  that  the 
Lord  has  prevented  it,  and  given  it 
into  the  hands  of  the  people,  to  be  de- 
cided in  this  quiet  and  peaceable 
manner.  And  we  hope  the  people 
will  act  upon  it  in  such  an  emphatic 
manner  as  to  show  that  they  appreci- 
ate the  opportunity. 

We  presume  it  need  not  be  argued 
in  these  columns  that  the  liquor  traf- 
fic is  a  great  evil  in  the  land,  and  that 
license  is  thclegalizingand  protection 
of  that  evil.  These  things  are  all  very 
well  known  to  all  intelligent  readers, 
too  well  to  require  arguments  from 
us.  Our  readers  have  been  eye  wit- 
nesses to  the  sufferings  caused  by 
drunkenness.  And  drunkenness  is 
begotten  by  the  opportunities  for 
drinking.  If  drunkenness  is  a  crime, 
making  drunkards  is  a  crime.  Now 
think  of  legalizing,  protecting,  char- 
tering a  manufactory  of  drunkards, 
by  which  its  proprietors  are  embold- 
ened to  hold  out  their  inducements  to 
oursons,  and  our  neighbors'  sons,  to 
patronize  their  institutions  !  This  *ve 
have  been  doing  by  our  system  of  li- 
censes. We  are  now  asked  whether 
we  will  continue  to  do  it,  or  whether 
such  institutions  shall  not  at  least  be 
discountenanced  by  law.  Brethrer,, 
what  would  you  say  of  licensing 
bawdy  houses  all  over  our  country, 
where  your  daughters  would  be  ex- 
posed to  the  temptations  of  profligates, 
and  allured  to  vices  of  the  blackest 
hue  ?  Do  you  shudder  at  the  thought? 
is  it  too  horrid  for  you  to  contemplate? 
We  verily  believe  it  would  be  a  les- 
ser evil  than  the  licensing  of  rum 
shops.  Our  daughters  would  have 
more  protection  against  such  places, 
than  our  sons  have  against  the  dog- 
geries. 


In  vie?/,  therefore,  of  these  things, 
will  you  not  use  this  opportunity  of 
at  least  taking  away  your  sanction  of 
this  stupendous  evil  ?  Then  you 
cau  say,  before  God,  "  I  did  what  I 
could."  Even  now  plots  are  being 
laid  by  which  you  may  yet  be  robbed 
of  this  privilege.  Hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  dollars  are  being  contributed 
by  the  whiskey  ring,  to  bestow  upon 
the  present  Legislature,  to  induce 
them  to  repeal  the  act  before  the  elec- 
tion. They  are  desperate,  because 
their  pernicious  craft  is  at  stake. 

And  now  with  these  remarks  we 
commit  the  matter  to  your  judgment. 
Think  of  the  subject  prayerfully, 
think  of  it  often  ;  and  act  in  such  a 
way  that  God  and  your  conscience 
may  approve  of  your  course,  and  by 
which  humanity  may  be  protected 
from  one  of  the  enemies'  most  suc- 
cessful devices. 


We  call  attention  to  the  following 
correspondence,  from  brother  Yoder  : 

Editors  of  C.  F.  C.  Dear  breth- 
ren :  In  response  to  your  suggestion 
that  the  brethren  of  the  south  eastern 
(north  eastern)  Ohio  District,  tell  you 
how  they  managed  to  raise  the  funds 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  last  A.  M., 
I  take  the  liberty  to  tell  you  what  I 
know  about  it.  We  supposed  that 
we  had  about  3000  members  in  the 
two  Districts  that  were  to  hold  the 
A.  M.,  and  we  estimated  that  we 
needed  about  that  many  dollars,  so 
we  notified  the  housekeeper  of  the 
several  congregations  to  send  us  as 
many  dollars  as  they  had  members, 
and  the  report  will  show  the  result. 
Each  congregation  of  course  devised 
its  own  plan  for  raising  its  quota. 

Much  diversity  of  opinion  pre- 
vails among  brethren,  as  to  the  best 
plan  of  raising  funds  to  defray  the 
necessary  expenses  of  the  church. 
In  this  congregation  the  brethren 
tried  the  old  plan  of  raising  money 
by  voluntary  subscription  until  they 
became  tired  of  it,  from  the  fact  that 
some  who  were  abuudantly  able 
would  never  volunteer,  and  conse- 
quently the  burden  did  not  bear  equal- 
ly on  all,  in  proportion  as  the  Lord 
had  prospered  them.  We  have  now 
adopted  the  treasury  system,    as   we 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


76 


•  nil  it  I  uili  member  is  required  to 
band  in  bia  tax  receipt  to  the  proper 
officers,  and  from  tliis  date  a  tux 
is  levied  OB  t he  same  principle  as 
county  and  state  tux  la  levied.  We 
have  round  tliis  a  great  improve- 
ment on  tbe  old  plan,  but  do  uot 
claim  that  it  is  perfect,  and  arc  wil- 
ling to  exchange  it  for*    better    plan 

if  one  can  be  suggested.  We  should 
like  to  hear  from  others,  and  as  tbe 
question  is  now  opened  according  to 
the  proposed  order,  we  expect  to  see 
it  continued, 

E.    L.   YuPER. 

Madisonburg,   0. 

In  connection  with  this  subject  we 
would  state,  That  tbe  Committee  of 
General  Arrangements,  appointed  oy 
tbe  Elk  Lick  congregation,  for  hold- 
ing tbo  next  Annual  Meeting,  held  a 
Tuesday  afternoon. 
It  was  estimated  that  there  are  two 
thousand  members  In  the  District, 
and  the  committee  thought  it  advisa- 
ble to  lay  up  three  thousand  dollars 
toward  the  expense  of  the  meeting, 
and  so  havo  instructed  their  Finance 
Committee  to  request  the  congrega- 
tions of  the  Western  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  contribute  to  the  Annual 
Meeting  Fund  of  1 S 7 3 ,  in  amounts 
equal  to  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  for 
each  member,  with  the  understand- 
ing that  the  surplus,  if  any,  is  to  be 
cast  into  the  treasury  of  the  Home 
Mission,  of  the  District.  Therefore 
the  brethren  and  sisters  may  cast  in 
freely,  as  their  offerings  will  be  devo- 
ed  to  a  noble  purpose. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

William  Leatiierman.  They 
were  sent  to  balance  your  account. 
If  not  satisfactory,  give  tbem  to  your 
neighbors — poor  neighbors,  under- 
stand— and  we  will  give  you  credit 
for  the  amount,  when  notified. 

John  M.  Forney.  You  paper  was 
addressed  to  Ohio.  We  have  correc- 
rected  and  will  send  again. 

Abneu  Bumcaudneu.  We  would 
cheerfully  make  the  exchange  ;  but 
the  Pious  Youth  is  no  longer  pub- 
lished. 


in  \-,k  HoLaifai  k  11  b  ba  ■  e  n<> 
account  of  it.  * 

Jxcon   Friday.     We    had    sent 

them,  bat  will  send  them  again. 

D.   Hiti'kmkm  -k.     The    letter  you 

mention  has  not  yet  come  to  hand. 

Si  -anna  Uuon.N.     Yes,   you  are 

right. 

J.  II.  DALE.     We  have  given   you 

credit  for  $1.  50. 

—  ■  ♦■  -»■■—— —  — — 

Fancy  Grovk,  Va. 

Brother  Hoi.si.w.kr:  You  will  per- 
ceive from  the  above  caption,  that  I  am 
sojourn  in'-'  in  a  different  section  of  this 
county.      I  am    i  in    the  capacity 

of  apubHo school-teacher,  which   I  con- 
sider quite  a  responsible  position.    This 

place  is  twenty  miles  from    Liberty,    in  a 

neighborhood  where  the  Breihren,so  far. 
have  not  expounded  the  word  of  God.  I 
have  been  requested  to  ask  some  of  the 
ministering  brethren  to  visit  this  place. 
for  the  unrpose  of  preaching  the  p 
of  Christ.  From  my  own  observation, 
there  i-;  ample  room    for   an    entire   con- 

n  or  reformation  of  this  people.  I 
am  but  a  feeble  and  unworthy  servant  of 
1  am  astonished  to  find 
scarcely  a  sign  of  genuine  morals  here,  much 
less  a  resemblance  of  Christian  virtues. 
Whenever  T  have  an  opportunity,  I 
wish  to  write  to  you,  in  my  imperfect 
and  disconnected  way  in  regard  to  the 
doctrine  T  have  heard  in  this  section.  T 
am  certain  the  Lord  never  tausht  any 
such  a  partial  and  inconsistent  doctrine. 
-o  isolated,  T  a<k  and  beseech  the 
brethren  to  remember  me  at  a  throne  of 
praee,  that  I  may  surmount  all  my  in- 
numerable temptations  and  hard  trials, 
and  come  through  the  fire  unharmed  and 
untarnished,  well  pleasing  to  the  Lord. 
In  conclusion,  my  mind  leads  rue  in 
thought  to  God  who    cave    it    and   that 

thus  all;    invoking   Him-  to  have 
mercy  upon  us  all.     Yours  in  love. 

B.  S.  Whitten. 


Individual  Responsibility. 

Many  professors  of  religion  fail  to 
appreciate  the  fact  that  we  are  indi- 
vidually responsible  for  our  conduct, 
not  only  to  the  brethren,  but  to  God, 
the  great  Head  of  the  Church.  Many 
seem  to  act  as  though  they  expected 
to  be  carried  along  tbe  way  to  heav- 
en by  virtue  of  a  connection  with  the 
church,  as  people  are  conveyed  to 
their  place  of  destination  after  enter- 
ing a  rail  road  car. 

In  army  life  every  man  is  expected 
to  do  his  duty.     So  thorough  is   the 


.->  ,-t.  in,  that  tn>  one   can  i      ipe  his 

turn    in   the  several   d<  tail-'.      Ph 

ui  disability  is  tin-  ouly     excuse   i  n 
absence  front  a  soldier's  place  in  tbe 

daily  drill,  in  the  rerkdOJ  roundl  of 
guard  duty,  and  "going  on  picket  :" 
all  are  .statedly  culled  upon.  Bj  rea- 
son of  this  Strictness,  lbs  army  ix  nu- 
ll. 1 1  il  i  Hi  etive  Is  it  so  in  our  church- 
es, in  sustaining  the  weekly  prayer- 
meeting  and  Sabbatb-scbool.ic  active 
a]  labor  ''.  One,  perhaps,  I  - 
timid  ;  another  i>  fearful  that  what  be 
should  say  would  fail  to  edify  ;  while 
Others  think  the  ministers  or  officers 
of  the  church  caii  occupy  the  time; 
aud  others  are  faultfinders  ;  they 
cannot  pray,  and  do  not  approve  of 
praying  in  a  public  congregation. 
Singing  they  never  learned,  and, 
therefore,  justify  themselves  by  stay- 
ing at  home.  Sunday-schools  they 
do  not  approve  of,  for  several  reas- 
ons: they  are  not  conducted  to  suit 
tbem  ;  the  superintendent  is  unqual- 
ified for  the  task;  the  officers  and 
teachers  they  do  not  like  ;  they  are 
not  all  members  of  our  church,  and 
should  not  be  allowed  any  freedom  or 
privilege  to  take  part  iu  holding  the 
school.  Thus  they  go  on  from  year 
to  year,  looking  to  see  the  mote  in 
somo  brother  or  sister's  eye ;  but 
cannot,  or  do  not,  behold  tbe  beam 
in  their  own  eye.  They  stand  in  the 
way  of  sinners.  The  example  they 
show  leads  many  away  from  the  path 
of  virtue  to  lose  their  immortal 
souls. 

Numbers  thus  float  alonp;  and  lead 
an  aimless  aud  useless  life  in  the 
church.  Would  that  all  might  feel 
that  religion  is  a  personal  matter  ; 
that  each  one  must  be  individually 
renewed  in  beait;  must  by  himself 
act  iu  his  relations  to  the  Savior  and 
the  church  ;  must  alone  traverse  the 
dark  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death; 
and  alone  stand  at  the  judgment. 
"Repent  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  band."  Matthew  4:  17.  "Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that 
they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  wich  is  in  heav- 
en." Matthew  5:  16.  As  one  of  old, 
"Praise  God  with  a  loud  voice."  Luke 
17:  15.  The  influence  of  Christian- 
ity in  the  world  is  materially  impair- 
ed, and  the  time  when  all  shall  know 
the  Lord  greatly  delayed, by  a  failure 
to  appreciate.as  professing  Christians, 
our  personal  responsihilii v. 

I.  U.  Tharp. 

'Willersburg,  Pa. 


76 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pions  Youth  Department. 

The    Fife  Peaches. 

A  countryman,  one  day,  returning 
from  t he  city,  took  home  with  him  five 
of  the  finest  peaches  one   could  possibly 

desire  to  see  ;  and  as  liis  children  had 
never  beheld  the  fiuit  before,  tiny  re- 
joiced over  them  exceedingly,  calling 
them  the  finest  apples,  with  their  rosy 
cheeks,  and  soft  plum-like  skins.  The 
father  divided  them  among  his  four  chil- 
dren, and  retained  one  for  their  mother. 
In  the  evening  ere  the  children  retired 
to  their  chamber,  the  father  questioned 
them  by  asking : 

"How  did  you  like  the  soft,  rosy  ap- 
ples?'' 

"Very  much,  indeed  dear  father," 
said  the  eldest  boy;  "it  is  indeed  a  beau- 
tiful fruit— so  acid,  and  yet  so  soft  and 
nice  tc  taste.  I  have  carefully  kept  the 
stone,  that  I  may  grow  a  tree." 

"Right  and  bravely  done,  said  the 
father;"  "that  speaks  well  for  regarding 
the  future  with  care,  andis  becoming  in  a 
young  husbandman." 

"I  have  eaten  mine,  and  thrown  the 
stone  away,"  said  the  youngest;  "be- 
sides which,  mother  gave  me  half  of 
hers.  Oh,  it  tasted  so  sweet,  and  so 
melting  in  my  mouth!" 

"Indeed,"  answered  the  father;  "thou 
hast  not  been  so  prudent.  However,  it 
is  very  natural  and  child-like,  and  dis- 
plays wisdom  enough  for  thy  years." 

"I  have  picked  up  the  stone,"  said 
the  second  son,  "which  my  little  brother 
threw  away,  cracked  it,  and  eaten  the 
kernel — it  was  as  sweet  as  a  nut  to  my 
taste,  but  my  peach  I  have  sold  for  so 
much  money,  that  when  I  go  to  the  city 
1  can  buy  twelve  of  I  hem." 

The  parent  shook  his  head  reproving- 
ly saying,  "Beware,  my  boy,  of  ava- 
rice." 

"And  you,  Edmund  ?"  asked  the 
father,  turning  to  his  third  son,  who 
frankly  replied: 

"I  have  given  my  peach  to  the  son  of 
•our  neighbor — the  sick  George  who 
has  had  the  fever.  He  would  not  take 
it,  so  I  left  it  on  his  bed,  and  I  have  just 
come  away." 

"Now,"  said  the  father,  "who  has 
•done  the  best  with  his  peach?" 

"Brother  Edmund  !"  the  three  ex- 
claimed aloud;  "Brother  Edmund !" 
Edmund  was  still  and  silent,  and  the 
another  kissed  him  with  joy.  —  Selected. 

Power  of  Comprehension. 

It  was  said  of  Thoreau  we  believe, 
"that  he  could  take  up  any  given  number 
■of  lead  pencils  without  counting.  A  cele- 
brated trapper  once  assured  us  that  he 
could  tell  how  many  balls  he  had  in  his 
bullet-pouch  by  placing  his  hand  on  it, 
and  without  stopping  to  count  them, 
and  added:  "lean  tell  thenumber  of  bul- 


lets   instantly  without   counting,    as    you 

pronounce  a  word  without  Bpellingit." 
Southey  was  accustomed  to  take  in  the 
substance  of  a  book  in  turning  the  leaves 
over  so  continuously,  glancing  down  the 
pages.  Uoudan,  the  magician,  trained 
himself  to  quickness  of  perception  when 
a  hoy  by  running  past  a  show-window  at 
lull  speed,  and  then  trying  to  tell  what 
was  in  it.  We  once  met  a  man  on  a 
canal-boat  who  was  amusing  himself  by 
going  from  passenger  to  passenger,  and 
telling  ahnosl  every  one  wheie  he  had 
seen  him  before,  on  such  a  train,  in  such 
a  hotel,  in  such  a  street,  giving  date  and 
place  to  people  with  whom  he  had  never 
exchanged  a  word.  This  training  of 
the  faculties  in  particular  directions  is 
carried  to  a  marvelous  extreme  by  woods- 
men, trappers,  and  men  who  guess  the 
weight  of  animals.  Perhaps  the  most 
remarkable  instances  are  the  markers 
who  leap  from  log  to  log  at  the  mouth  of 
a  boom,  standing  on  the  floating  log  and 
translating  instantly  an  old  mark  into  a 
new  one,  remembering  what  equivalent 
to  give  for  each  of  a  hundred  marks,  and 
chopping  it  upon  the  log  in  the  time  that 
it  floats  its  length.  It  is  said  that  Tho- 
reau knew  the  relative  order  of  the  flow- 
ering order  of  all  the  plants  in  the  Con- 
cord woods,  and  knew  the  note  of  every 
bird,  and  a  thousand  out-of-the  way 
things  besides. — Hearth  and  Home. 

Boyhood    Memories. 

BY  F.  M.     SNYDER. 

Without  memory  there  can  be  no  re 
flection.  And  who,  save  the  thoughtless 
alone,  don't  love  to  recall  the  fond  recol- 
lections of  their  youth?  When  wholly 
given  to  meloncholy,  there  is  no  better 
way  of  getting  rid  of  those  unpleasant 
feelings,  that  too  frequently  are  the  re- 
sult of  lingering  disease,  than  by  calling 
up  fond  recollections  of  the  past.  Near- 
ly twenty  years  have  elapsed  since,  to 
my  recollection, I  first  saw  a  sehool-hou-e. 
It  was  quite  a  work  of  genius,  so  to 
speak.  The  logs  were  nicely  hewn;  and 
those  who  like  moss  finish  would  have 
admired  its  roof  very  much.  That  day, 
I  recollect  very  well,  and  hope  I  always 
shall,  as  there  are  only  a  lew  notable 
days  that  1  have  auy  recollections  of, 
previous  to  the  time  on  which  I  entered 
school.  How  I  wish  that  I,  then,  could 
have  taken  a  memorandum  of  it.  It 
seems  to  me  I  must  guess  the  precise 
day.  I  know  it  was  mid-winter.  I  was 
enjoying  a  pleasant  ride  on  a  load  of  flax 
straw  that  lather  was  hauling  home  from 
a  neighboring  farm.  I  don't  recollect 
now  what  kind  of  clothing  I  wore.  I 
don't  believe  they  were  anything  extra. 
I  believe,  though,  that  they  were  good 
and  warm;  because  1  could  look  on  the 
snow-covered  hills,  and  the  icy  boughs  of 
those  old  oaks  that  stood  near  by,  with 
out  entertaining  any  unpleasant  feelings. 
If  they  were  none  the  better  for  wear, 
there    was    quite  a  consolation  in  that,  1 


was  riding  on  that  kind  of  material  from 
whichjmuch  of  my  clothing  was  then  made. 
I  recollect,  while  passing  the  school- 
house,  of  seeing  a  little  white-headed 
boy,  some  older  than  mysell.  stand  near 
the  door.  I  took  a  liking  to  him  at 
first  sight;  and  as  I  thought  of  him  fre- 
quently since,  I  wish  that  I  might  have 
had  an  introduction  to  him.  It  would 
do  me  good  to  know  of  him  now;  for  I 
have  thought  more  about  him  than  any 
other  boy  that  I  had  ^een  only  once.  It 
must  have  been  his  very  while-head  that 
fust  drew  my  attention.  But  it  seems  a 
little  strange  that  he  is  so  often  foremost 
in  my  mind.  I  cannot  account  for  it.  un- 
less it  is  because  1  am  so  interested  in 
boy-.  I  like  to  hear  of  them  becoming 
useful  I  care  nothing  for  the  history  of 
bad  boys,  unless  it  would  be  to  warn  you 
of  their  shame.  1  can  never  call  to  mem- 
ory the  days  of  my  childhood,  without 
catching  a  glimpse  of  the  ruins  of  some 
unhappy  wretch  who  was  once  happy  in 
innocence.  Unlucky  for  them,  indeed. 
What  a  failure !  I  tremble  to  think  of 
them.  Thoy  would  shudder  to  give  you 
a  sketch  of  the  life  of  their  youth,  but 
as  I  have  many  things  to  write  relative  to 
recollections  of  the  past  I  will  close  by 
making  a  beginning,  for  this  time,  until 
I  airain  find  time  to  say  something  about 
"boyhood  memories." 

"Do  I  Look  as  if  I  Had  ?" — John 
Angell  James  went  iato  a  mission- 
school  one  day ;  and  seeing  a  boy 
whose  keeu  eye  denoted  strength  of 
character,  he  said  to  him — 

"My  bov,  have  you  got  a  moth- 
er ?" 

The  boy  stood  erect,  and  glancing 
first  at  the  speaker,  and  then  at  his 
rags,  replied. 

"Do  I  look  as  if  I  had?" 

The  tone  and  manner  of  the  boy 
indicated  pertuess;  but  the  poor  boy 
felt,  what  you  ali  know,  that  a  moth- 
er's loving  care  is  needful  to  the  com- 
fort of  a  child. —  Well-Sjjring. 


One  in  Christ — The  Rev.  Dr. 
Prime,  writing  from  India,  closes  one 
of  his  letters  to  the  New  York  Ooser- 
ver,  in  these  words  :  As  I  look  back 
upon  my  own  beloved  laad  from 
these  ends  of  the  earth,  and  from  tiie 
midst  of  heathenism  of  this  and  oth- 
er lands  which  I  have  been  visiting, 
the  points  of  difference  between  many 
of  the  people  of  God  seem  very  small, 
and  the  points  on  which  all  agree, 
who  are  one  in  Christ,  appear  so 
much  more  important  that  I  only 
wonder  that  the  process  of  union  is 
not  going  on  more  rapidly.  May 
God  hasten  it,  in  bis  grace,  for  the 
sake  of  our  perishing  world  ! 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  nete$  tolleited  froio 

■■'.'  <>/  the  Brotherhood.      WfUtr'l    name 

c.nl  addnunotttni  on    rvry    communication 

of  good  faith.  RtjteUd  eommvni- 

atiou*  or  manuscript  n*ed,  not  rttwnttd.     All 

cmmmnUtUiam  for  publication  •hoidd  be  urit 

pen  one  «»lde  oftht    '»  t  ottlv. 

BBOTIIXB    Hkvkv  :  I     find 

'J.">  o  I       I'.   ('. 

t«>r  Mary   Strader,    Raleigh,     W    Va. 

25 II  ili"  money    she  had, 

tid  sbe  ■".  ould  "■  >rk  herd  for  the 
the  25th  of  December, 

Who  will  do  more  than  sister  S. 
she  sends  nil  she  had  and  promised 
to  work  (or  more.  The  COMPANION 
is  a  welcome  visitor  to  her.  There  are 
brethren  who  could  send  twenty-five 
dollars  to  the  editor  of  the  C.  P.  C, 
and  authorize  him  to  send  the  paper 
tit  BSCfa  •>   or  BlBtera,  and  still    have    a 

thousand  times  as  conch  left  as  Bister 

Mary  had  to  send.      She  sends,   as    a 

pilar;  p i    faith,   twenty-five 

9,  nil  tlint  she    had       Four    years 
she  bad  her    house    aud  all  thut 
sbe  had  bui  m  d. 

While  writing  the  above,  my  at- 
tention was  called  to  those  red  lights 
in  the  north,  which  (la  di  up,  for  a 
moment,  and  then  all  locks  pale 
Like  a  hearty  youth,  when  the  0088- 
Benger  of  death  comes  for  him,  when 
the  rend  color 'eaves  the  face, we  think 
be  will  soon  be  pone  ;  so,  to-night, 
while  I  was  looking  on  the  ri 
in  the  north,  I  thought,  "Brethren, 
our  work  will  soon  all  be  done.aed  the 
time  for  helpingthe  pior to  the  Com- 
panion will  soon  be  past.  The  time  for 
writing  to  help  brother  Henry  fill  up 
its  columns  will  soon  be  over,  and 
then  all  will  begone.  So  I  thought  I 
would  write  an  article  on  the  'I>  rtpta- 
tiona  of  Christ.  If  brother  Henry 
will  print  it.it  is  all  I  will  charge  bim. 
W.  H  Bail**. 

Balei<jh,    W.   Va. 


Filmohk  County,  Nebraska,  I 
January  13th,  1873.      ) 

Bear  brethren  and  Sisters,  I  will 
address  a  few  lines  to  you,  through 
the  columns  of  the  C  F.  C.  We  are 
now  living  in  the  West  We  have  re- 
sided in  the  state  of  Nebraska  about 
four  months  ;  having  emigrated  from 
Carroll  county,  Ills.,  in  August,  last. 
We  like  the  country  very  much,  and 
also  the  climate,  which  is  very  mild 
and  healthy.  We  have  takeu  a  home- 


t  'beautiful,  level,  prairie  land- 
People  can  open  farms  here  without 
much  expense,  not  having  to  fence 
their  land  If  there  are  any  brethren 
who  desire  t"  In  a 

fill,  healthy  country,  we  would 
like  very  much  to  have  them  Come 
here.  There  are  yet  a  few  homec 
about  eight  miles  west  of  us  ;  and 
there  is  a  great  amount  of  rail-road 
■  ere,  which  can  be  purchased  al 
very  low  rates,  which  is  splendid  land, 
too. 

1  presume  there  are  many  brethren 
and  siM.  rs  who  know  nothing  of  the 
hardships  and  trials  of  living  in  a 
new  country.  We  have  eiperii 
some  of  them  siuce  we  came  West  ; 
and  we  have  also  been  called  to  pass 
through  a  much  sadder,  and  more 
BOrrowfnl  trial  than  any  of  those  of 
every  day  life,  which  we  so  often  en-  j 
dure.  Ye9,  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
we  had  hardly  been  here  a  mouth  when 
we  had  to  bury  a  very  dear  and  win- 
little  babe  beneath  the  sod  of 
this  strange  land,  and  there  were  no 
brethren  neartocomfort  us  inourafflic- 
tion,  or  attend  to  the  funeral  rites, 
which  made  us  feci  more  lonely  yet 
uried  two  dear  little  girls  in  Ills. 
Ob  I  pray  for  us,  that  we  may  be  re- 
signed to  the  will  of  God. 

Carrie  Holsinger. 


For  the  Companion. 

MoiTLTON,  Iowa.  Dec.  Gth,  1872. 
A    E,fit«-r   to   "The    Evangelist*" 
I'ublisliecl  ill     Oskaloisii. 

Iowa. 

Editor*  Evangelist:  Having  read  your 
paper  for  two  years,  I  think  I  am  enti- 
tled to  a  hearing.  Being  one  of  those 
who  deplore  the  schisms  among  the  pro- 
fessors of  Christianity,  I  have  read  your 
replies  to ''A  Truth  Seeker"  with  more 
than  ordinary  interest.  Hut  I  am  Bur- 
prised  that  you  >eem  to    mistake    tl 

!'  the  cause.  It  must  be  admitted. 
by  all  honest  and  intelligent  persons,  that 
divisions  in  Christendom  originate  not  in 
names,  but  in  differences  of  opinion  on 
the  fundamental  principle  and  ordinan- 
.'  the  _'  '-pel. 

Among  the  first  and  most  important  of 
these,  after  the  Reformation,  was,  the 
means  of  pardon.  While  one  advocated 
justification  by  faith  only,  another  advo- 
cated that  it  was  by  election,  or  more 
properly  predestination;  stiil  another,  by 
repentance,  faith  sad  baptism.  Bach  of 
those  distinctive  theories  had  it-  cham- 
pion advocati  :  henea  such  names  as 
"Lutheran-.''  '"Calvinists,"  &c.  In 
each  of  those  dictinctive  divisions  there 
arose  differences    of   opinion  concerning 


of  the   ordina 
and,  nonsequently,  the  old  play  of  a 
I     Tbui  w  :  might  ran 
to  quite  modern  due,,  an  :  h  dU- 

-■  iniz  itio  i  iliar    form 

ofd  tctrinc  and  p 
quired  a  name  to  designate  it    from   the 

Anion,'  ,  ime   of  tho 
nine-  we  fin  1  some  S  ■  an  1 

near  akin  that  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish    their   separating   pe- 
culiarities,   yet    neither  -'ems  willing  to 
yield  its  pet  theory  for  the  m 
union    with   it- next   kin.      Few  cat 
.  Ji,  or  ne  u  ly  10,  havi  a  1 
object  in  vi  ir  own 

an  1  I  h  i  lie    name 

is  the  .smaller  part  ofthc    great    qn 
of  union.     There  is  no    record    to    show 
that  Jesus  ever  called  bis  d  I 

ti.in-.  while  there  is  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  the  name  Christian  ••  i 
to  the  followers  of  Christ,  tor  the  same 
reason  that  the  followers  of  Luther  wero 
called  "Lutherans." 

It  al-o  seems  plain  that,  that  name 
originated,  not  in  the  church,  but  out  of 
it.    The  dis  iiples  in  th  »e  days 

so  presumptions  as  to  ch  lOSC  B  nun-  an  1 
quarrel  with  others  if  they  did  n 
ply  it  to  them:  yd  it  is  evident  that 
among  themselv  •-  th  ■>•  kn<  w  each  ot  ber 
mainly  as  "Brethren,'  the  must  endear- 
ing, simple,  and  appropriate  name  that 
the  hum. m  tongue  uould  utter;  while 
from  outsiders  it  was  most  appropriate 
for  them  to  he  called    Ihristians, 

When  a  \  m<    a  higb-f-ound- 

ing  n  mi  ■.  we  seldom  find  them  to  be  pre- 
what  the  name  indicates;  and  al- 
low me  to    say.  land    I    think  you    will 
to  it.' there    is  no  name  so  badly 
.  as  th  ■  name    "< Ihristian"    i>    by 
who  delight    to   be    called    Ly    it. 
Hence   when  a   people    assume  a   name 
they    should  be   careful    to   he    pi 
what    that   name    indicates,  [ana  in  this 
you  jL-ome  short.  <  otherwise  it  is  ,-i  misno- 
mer.     Jesus    called    his      '  Disciples," 
"Brethren,"    and    "Friends." 
there  is  n  >  proof  or  inference   that  •)■  -us 
hal  any    preference   lor  'hat    particular 
title  upon  which  you  lay  BO  much    - 
why  he  80 1(  la   th  inl- 

and times    better   devote    your  ez< 
talents,  to  finding  the  true  doctrine  of  the 
cross,  and  then  try  and  unite  all    p. 
or.s  of  Christianity  on  that  one  sure  foun- 
dation.    But  before  you  attempt  tl 
ter  be  certain  that  yon    d  >  not 
any  of  the  commands  of  the   great   Law- 
giver.   1  think  I  am  pretty  well  acquaint- 
ed with  the  doctrine  and    practices   that 
you  advocate,     and    am    well    convinced 
that  there  is    much    room  for    reforma- 
tion. 

Your  assumed  name  undoubtedly 
yon  the  preference  among   the   ignorant 
who  are  taught  that    it   is   an   indi 
that  you  are  the  true  church;  and  among 
designing     characters,    who  wear  it  for 
deception  only:  it,  helps  you  to  swell  your 


73 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


member?,  but  it  does  no<  by  any  means, 
make  them  "Christians"  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  term.  T  find  none  (no 
church)  who  fully  comply  with  the  re- 
quirements of  the  "gospel  of  the  Son  of 
God;*'  but  I  find  those  who  come  mnch 
nearer  the  mark  than  your  people.  You 
talk  much  about  "sects,"  assuming  that 
your  people  are  not  a  sect.  "Sect'' 
means  division;  but  you  base  your  argu- 
ments on  the  hypothesis  that  it  means 
heretic.  "Heretics"  means  "those  who 
err  in  religious  doctrine."-  -  Weh. 

You  allow  your  members  to  swear,  or 
take  an  oath;  but  the  scripture  saith, 
"Above  all  things,  my  brethren  swear 
not."  "Let  your  communications  be 
yea,  yea,  nay,  nay,  for  whatsoever  is 
more  than  these  cometh  of  evil." 

You  admit  adulterers  and  adulteresses 
into  your  body,  (see  Mat.th.  5:  32,  and 
19:  9,  Mark  10:  H,  Luke  16:  18)._  But 
Paid  says,  "No  adulterer  shall  inherit 
the  kingdom   of  God." 

You  allow  your  members  to  use  the 
carnal  weapon  in  time  of  war  and  in  self- 
defence;  but  it  is  written,  "Do  violence 
to  no  man:"  "He  that  fcaketh  the  sword 
shall  perish  with  the  sword." 

it  is  commanded,  "Salute  ye  one  an- 
other with  a  Holy  Kiss" — "a  kiss  of 
Charity."  This  you  neither  teach  nor 
practice. 

"Is  any  sick  among  you,  let  him  call 
fcr  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let 
them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  This  is  a 
command  you  do  not  regard.  Are  you 
then  not  "Sectarian?"  Are  you  not  "He- 
retic?" "Arc you  not  carnal?"  Do  you 
not  "walk  as  men  ?"  Is  there  not  more 
partyism  than  piety  in  your  plea?" 
and  more  hypocrisy  than  God-service  in 
your  practice  ?  Do  not  think  me  too  se- 
vere; all  errors  deserve  the  scathing  re- 
buke of  the  Spirit.  I  would  to  God  that 
all  professors  of  religion  could  agree  on 
"the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints." 
There  would  then  be  no  difficulty  about 
a  name.  But  so  long  as  we  cannot  agree 
on  that  faith,  a  common  name  would  be 
mere  mockery,  a  deception  of  the  deep- 
est dye. 

Yours  ior  the  truth, 

(i.  B.  Rkplugte. 

ia»»  *$"Gc*^— 

Brother  Henry  :  I  can  do  with- 
out the  Companion  no  longer.  It  is 
a  great  comfort  to  me  to  hear  from 
the  brethren.  Brother  Forney  was 
with  us  last  fall  and  preached  three 
sermons  here,  the  first  of  this  doc- 
trine ever  preached  here,  aud  the 
people  were  very  much  p'eased.  I 
do  wish  some  good  preacher  would 
move  out  here  and  settle  with  us.  I 
do  not  think  it  would  be  long  till  we 
would  have  quite  a  church  here. 
Yours  truly, 

Mary  A.  Keefer. 

Ashland,  Neb. 


To  Noah    Lougttuecker. 

Dear  Cousin  Noah  :  I  noticed  in 
Companion  No  2,  page  22,  an  article 
concerning  the  covering,  which  you 
seem  to  think  was  a  sign  of  the  wo- 
man's subjection  to  her  husband. 
Now  the  question  naturally  comes  in, 
why  should  the  woman  have  the  sign 
that  has  no  husband?  Again,  you 
seem  not  to  know  what  the  covering 
was.  If  we  look  back  into  the  Bible, 
we  can  plainly  see  that  the  covering 
was  a  veil;  Genesis  24 :  65 ;  also, 
38:  14.  The  covering  that  we  now 
have  we  substituted  ;  but  I  think  we 
hlad  better  come  back  to  the  old  order 
as  fast  as  we  can.  Of  course  we 
must  put  up  with  the  present  order 
till  we  can  consistently  make  a  change 
for  the  better.  Our  love  and  best 
wishes  to  you  and  yours. 

Martin  Hoke. 

Huntington,  Ind. 


<luery. 

Will  some  of  the  brethren  please 
give,  through  tne  Companion,  the 
gospel  authority  for  reinstating  mem- 
bers into  the  church,  who  batfe  been 
lawfully  expelled  for  a  transgjession 
of  the  gospel ? 

D.  II.  Plaine. 

Bonsocks,  Va. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  his  residence,  Jan. 
5th,  1873.  George  Refner,  and  Elizabeth 
Eversoll,  both  of  Bedford  county,  Pa 

S.  A.  Moore. 

By  the  undersigned, at  the  residence  of  the 
bride,  on  Thursday  the  2nd  of  January,  1873, 
brother  Samuel  Lasdis     and   sister   Eliza- 
beth Emig,  both  of  Williams  county,   Ohio. 
J-  W.  Reiser- 

On  the  29th  of  December,  1872,  Simon 
Weimer  aud  miss  Mollie  E.  Reefer  both 
of  Johnstown,  Md. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents.  January  2ud,l873.  Mr. 
WILLIAM  BURKET  and  Miss  ELLA 
NEARHOOF,  both  of  Warrior's  Mark  Val- 
ley, Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa. 

Wm.  H.  Quinn. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connei  lion  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  anil  we  could  not  insert 
sc:ses  with  all. 


In  Lho|Aughwick  braneb,Huttingdoti  Co.. 
Pa.,  Dec.  30lh,  1872-  brother  JOHN  LIT  Z, 
aged  74  years  2  months  14  days. 

Funeral  service  by  the  brethren"  from  Job 
14  chapter    14  verse. 

In  the  same  house  Jan.  5lh,  1873,  sister 
MARY  wife  of  the  above  named  biother  Lntz 
aged  71  years  10  months  1  day 

Religious  pervice  by  the  brethren  from  Job 
14  chapter  i'4  vcrce,  the  605  and  61S  bymna 
were  used  on  both  occasions  by  request  of 
friends. 

A.  L.  Funk. 
[  Visitor  phase  copy.] 

Ministering  brethren  going  West,  et  any 
time,  are  invited  to  call  with  us.  We  need 
preaching  very  much  in  this  locality, Allison 
Praiiie,  Illinois.     Yours  in  love. 

Basil  Geriiart. 

Kilmore  county.  Nebraska,  September  29, 
1872,  CHARLES  A.  HOLSINGER,  youngest 
son  of  brother  Simon  R.  and  sister  Carrie, 
aged  10  months,  lacking  three  days. 

In  the  Root  Riv<;r  Congregation,  Fillmore 
Co.,  Minn.,  MANILLA.  SHOOK,  daughter 
of  brother  John  and  sister  Susannah  Shook, 
aged  14  years  10  months  and  29  days.  Di- 
sease, Inllamroa'ion  of  the  Bowels.  The  oc- 
casion was  improved  by  Wm  Hipes  and  the 
writer,  From  1  Peter  1  :   24,  2^. 

JosErn  Oor:. 

At  bis  residence  in  Jefferson 
Tp-,  Richland  Co.,  Ohio  Jan.  10,  1873,  Mr. 
Daniel  Lebdv  aged  78  years,  4  months 
and  28  days. 

Daiat-1  was  the  youngest  of  five  brothers 
and  four  sisters  who  commenced  the  sct'le- 
ment  in  Jefferson  Township  which  now 
bears  their  name  in  1S11,  John  coming  in 
first  and  Daniel  last.  They  wire  all  indus- 
trious and  practical  farmers,  and  rendered 
great  assistance  to  others  settling  arouud 
thera  in  the  wilderness.  They  all  belougtd 
to  the  Bielhren  Church,  and  formed  the 
nucleous  of  that  large  and  flourishing  Socie- 
ty surrounding  the  "Leedy  Settlement." 
Samuel  Leedy  is  the  only  one  now  living  of 
the  nine.  He  is  over  80  years  of  age  and  in 
feeble  health.  E. 

At  her  residence,  near  Somerset,  Pa.  in 
the  Middlecreek  Branch,  on  the  19'h  dav  of 
October,  1872.  tister  SUSAN  MYERS,  wife 
of  brother  Joseph  Myers,  aged  64  y>  ars  5 
E-onths  aud  27  days.  She  was  an  exempla- 
ry member  of  the  church  upwards  of  forty 
years.     Suewasastiic     observer  of  all  the 

commandments  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

A  few  days  before  her  death,  at  her  request, 
she  wa6  anointed  with  oil  according    to  the 

Iu  the  U  nion  City  Congregation,  Dec.  14, 
1872,  MARY  GEIL,  a  sister  of  the  River 
Brethren,  aged  69  years  11  months  and  3 
days.  She  was  the  mother  of  13  children,  4 
dead;  grand  mother  of  54  children,  and 
great-grandmother  of  3  children.  Funeral 
service  by  the  writer  from  1st  Thess.  4th 
chapter. 

Also,  iu  the  same  congregation  our  oldest 
sister,  HANNAH  TEETER,  aged  90  years  2 
months  aud  6  days.  Sisier  Teeter's  husband 
died  in  Pa.  She  was  ihe  mother  of  14  chil- 
dren, 6  living  and  8  dead  ;  Grandmother  of 
63  children,  and  great-grandmother  of  27 
children.  Sister  Teeter  was  bliud  for  the 
last  4  years.  aDd  suffered  extremely  attiaies; 


>o 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


70 


lit    mill 

witii    i-trMian   fortitude.     Funeral  service 
by  t  from  Rev   1 1  i  18. 

Tno  ii. 

\,  i-  y<  le  i  ri  vtUe,  Ford  Co  .   HI.,  Dee  . 
wir.l,   [NHOFF,  i 
i  :iis  hii,i  l     days.     D 
really.     Hi'  was  formally   a   r< 

-  (ot  a  Bomber  of 

l  member  of   the  German  Reformed 

b  5  but  last  winter  during  a  larlea  of 
meetings  hell  by  the  Brethren,  be  rot   Inter- 

n  the  Brethren's  doctrine  and  soon  af- 
tcr  « i  Into  tno etanreb  by  baptism i 

mi.i  spool  the  remainder  of  his  ilm 

a  the  Christian  cause.  Sa  »i<  eon- 
flned  to  his  bed  pirtty  f  nch  nil  Hi''  time 
for  4  or  .r)  woeki  befi  re  his  disease  i  during 
wbleh  lime  be  lamented  hut  little,  except  to 
p,  .■  the  brethren,  refusing  meanwhile  to  take 
rnedlclne,ai  be  wished  to  die, and  he  fieefrom 
this  troublesome  irorld-  Funeral  o 
Improved  l>v  brother  ^Jonathan  BwlbaTt, 
from  John  11  :  25,  '.'6. 

K.  Hi:,  km  in. 

". irleysburg.  Ilnntinedon  county,  Pa., 
on  tbe  morning  of  tbe  15th  of  December, 
while  brother  JOHN  LDT2  was  getting  his 
horse  and  boggy  ready  to  take  bis  family 
to  Germany,  to  meeting,  he  became  very 
nnwtll,  and  could  not  go.  He  soon  became 
prostrated  and  uave  up  hopes  of  r»OOYOry« 
Hawai   '  0    use  all    the    means  of 

grace  afforded  ;  sent  for  the  Elders  of  the 
obnr  b,  and  on  tbe  Bind  recelvod  ibe  anoint- 
ing of  o  1  In  the  Dome  of  tbe  Lord.  On  the 
oOlh  the  spirit  tied  to  the  land  of  silence. 

( In  Satnrday,28th,of  I'  Maki 

I.i  </..  wife  of  brother  John,  took  radden- 
lv  ill.  and  con  tinned  so  until  Sunday. 
January  5th,  l>7.;.  when  she genily  and 
quietly  followed  her  husband  over  to  the 
other  side.  We  hope  they  have  met  to 
part  no  more.  Brother  and  si>tcr  Lutz 
were  the  patents  of  9  children  oFwhom 
only  2  are  living;  one  died  when  small 
the  Others  arrived  at  maturity.  Owing 
to  one  of  the  children  brother  Isaac  L 
living  in  111.  the  funeral  of  sister  Mary 
did  Dot  take  place  until  Sunday  the  1 2th. 
Both  funerals  wore  attended  by  a  large 
Dumber  ot  friends  and  sympathizing 
citizens.  lTow  important  that  we  be  al- 
ways rea  ly. 

A.  T,.  FrM'K. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  Conereeation.  Bed- 
foul  Co.,  I'a.,  January  10th,  1873,  HANNAH 
A.  FURRY,  daughter  of  Elder  John  B.Funy 
who  died  about  9  years  ago.  and  grand- 
daughter of  Elder  Leonard  Furry. and  Dnniel 
Bnowberger,  ate. I  16  years  anil  io  months  — 
After  Ibe  death  of  her  father,  she  »a<  taken 
to  her  grand  parents,  Elder  Leonard  Furry'a 
win  r-'  she  lived  and  died.  8ho  was  ever  pro- 
vided for  in  that  manner  which  makes  home 
I  Ii  aaant  and  children  aud  parents  happy. — 
They  devoted  good  care  to  her  home  train- 
ing, and  made  bv<  rj  provision  for  a  good 
common  school  education.  In  Bcboo 
stood  first  In  her  class.  She  had  marked 
abilities  about  her,  in  every  sense  of  the 
word.  Bur,  l.ke  many,  she  forgo',  the  one 
thing  needful,  (was  not  in  the  church).  Her 
disease  was  complicated.  No  pains  were 
spared  on  the  part  of  the  family  physician, 
to  arrest  the  disease  and  restore  her  again. 
The  same  n,ay  well  be  said  of  the  family, 
neighbors  and  friends.  She  suffered  for 
nearly  six  weeks  ;  duriug  which  time  she 
was  almost  continuously  in  a  delirious  sta'e. 
8.  A.  Moore. 


commandment.    Bbe  died  ai  I  Ured 

i 
glorlons  Immortality.    She  haves  a  sorrow, 
fnl  bnsband  and  elovea    children   to  mourn 

r.  they  do  DOt  sorrow 
outhope.    Her  children  nearly  all  are  m  m 
beraol  tbe  cbnrcb.    Bbe  was  the  mother  of 
grandchildren    and 
Ii  hlldren.      she    had   a  love  to 

Ood  and  all  his  laws,  and  a  MttragC  tomaiu- 

taln  his  ni 

Finn  Mil  occasion  improved  from  2  Cor.  5: 
10,  by  Elder  Tobias  Blough  and  Jacob  D. 
Miller. 

JOB*  It.  Mn 

i  1ST  Of  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Jj    BUBBt  BJPTION,  BOOKS,  etc. 


S.  /.  Sharp 
W.  II  Bailey 
J  B  Mover 
II  MeNaughton 
A  M  (ronse 
.1  Michael 
R  k  Binkley 
1)    \1-  Winner 
M  B  Leas 
Uan.  Trump 
K  Bi  ledentbal 
.1  v  Heckler 
J  D  Armstrong 
S  \V  White 
E   Nearhoof 
O  Edmonds 
J  Bowman 
R  A  Zook 


$4  00 

25 

150 

1  50 

7  5i 
1  50 
750 
4  05 
1  110 
1  50 
1  50 

13  50! 
1  50 

8  75  I 
350, 
1  50 

50  | 
1  35 


.1  Cnmrine,  sen,  2  00 

.1  sim-s  4  50 

M  Snowberger  1  50 

J  Holllngei  1  £0  j 

J  Hart     .  1  50 

L  Long  1  50  i 

I  Price  1  0J 
M  M  Reed  1  50  \ 
8  M  Brallier  1  50 

uhnour  1  50  , 

.1  Liehly  1  50  ) 

K  Heyser  6  1 0 

D  K  Kline  1  50 

F  Anglemyer  2  00 

R  K  Binkley  i  50  | 

G  Gerlach  1  .'0  ' 

Mis  A  R  Dills  350 

J  Roop  8  00 

E  Colur  1  50 

8  Rhoton  85 

DL  Miller  6  00 

II  8  Kiser  1  50. 
\V  B  Frick  2  25! 
i)  Met/.  1  50: 
E  Miller  3  00 
J  (JHngingsmith      75 
WH    Winslead  1  ^0 
J  Falkenstciu  1  50 
D  Martin  75 
H  Longenecker  3S 
J.S  Livengood  1  50 
T  Grav  4  50 

lien  20 

1.  M  Kob  10 

D  A  Berkeybile  15  00 

M  Ilelser  15) 

I   Five  7  50 

A  8  Beery  3  00 


.1  1)  Armstrong 

1  20 

B  B  Shaver 

150 

R  Toiubaugh 

20 

O  Bates 

I  50 

J  P  Bowser 

1  50 

II  I)  Sayler 

1  60 

1)  11  Hauger 

75 

L  Boscly 

3  45 

.1  L  Winter 

30 

I  SeciUt 

1£0 

D  Brower 

1  50 

,J  (junkel 

21  66 

i)  Ilildebrand 

4  50 

K  Brallier 

1  50 

8  T  Bosierman 

1  50 

JOgg 

ItiO 

P  it  O^ks 

1  60 

Basil  Gerhart 

150 

1)  II  (Irubb 

1  50 

J  Shifcly 

10  50 

L  W  Teeter 

6  oO 

B  Blough 

150 

J  P  Sbively 

50 

J  Conner 

10  CO 

W  H  Koontz 

20 

J  W  Beam 

2  00 

8  Hape. 

20 

J  H  Dale 

75 

J  S  Snyder 

2  00 

A  C  Rude 

15 

L  II  Miller 

2  50 

E  W  Stoner 

1  35 

.1  Kunkel 

1  50 

S  Hape 

1  50 

J  Nicholeon 

300 

J  Short 

150 

J  Eberly 

1  50 

J  Miller 

1  60 

John  Mohler 

150 

A  J  Elder 

3  25 

J  Goodyear 

1  50 

J  M  Leatherma 

n     10 

Q  W  Stong 

17  53 

M  B  Miller 

1  50 

A  II  Hamn 

1  00 

J  D  Parker 

150 

J  P  BUler 

1  50 

E  Stoner 

1   ^0 

W  B  Ilitnes 

200 

B  Mnsser 

1  70 

E  Williams 

1  60 

J  Fitzwater 

1  50 

I  Latthaw 

8  50 

J  Ringer 

160 

D  Gibbon 

10 

Q  M  Lutz 

5  00 

Itook    ol    BMWfV, 

lining  Address  to  Boyt  on  Tobacco. To 
ministers    on    Tobacco,    Evil*    of  Intern, 

Human    LI  fa- 
il 68,Publlc  Opinion, Voting  for  Wwt, 
on  the    Mountain    Sermon,    Future   State, 
Tiuw   Li. known. 

M8]  •     Address  T.  T. 

Ti  ubbubt,    Brentwood.  N-  H. 


H 

fc 

a 

tf 

p. 

g 

w 

CO. 

w 

P 

M 

o 

pd 

— 

< 

m 

— 

CO 

> 

W 

< 

X 

W 

CO 

w 

H 

i* 

& 

CO 

H 

W 

)— 1 

fc 

pq 

CO 

tf 

CO 

r— 1 

•r1 

< 

P 

\1  AE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
»\     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  any  considerations. 


WANTED  Sts 

FOR      THE 

GREAT  INWSTRIES 
Of  the  United  Stat**  : 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  tweity  Eminent  Authors,    in 
eluding  John  B.  Gofi-H  and  Hokace  Gkeb- 

I.KY. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  iuformation  on  6uhjects  of  general  in- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
waut  Agents  iu  every  town  of  the  United 
St  it  -.  and  no  Agent  can  f»il  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  133  copies 
in  eight  days,  aiiottv-r  sold  368  in  two 
Our  agent  iu  Hartford  sold  397  in 
one  week.  8peciraeus  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIP/-:     OF     PHYSIC 
sun  Pages  250  Engraving*. 

An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  pj=t  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks,  Impo6tor«,  Trav. 
eling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  give6  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  their 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  tbe  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  territory  aud 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  aud 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  B.  BUKK  A    HYDE, 
HARTFORD,  CONN,   on  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


80 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOIl  ALL 

Xlie    Kn>l>liatlc    Dlaglott;    or,  The  Now 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interliueary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    Ey  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $i. 

lii  I'e  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    By  Hev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Rlau,  In  Gcne*l»  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  iiiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
bv  Scientific  Theories  of  Mb  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Well3.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

II  o[m«.  and  Hclpci  Tor  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Aim*   and  Aids   lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  Tor  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to    l.ivc;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit   Culture  lor    tin-    Million.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

yEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian    Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Ulan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  Externa]  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
nient.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  ColTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  t». 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Disease*  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   ■" 

The  Phrenological  journal,  an  illnstr.u 
Kil  tirst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  CI 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Ilcnry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  aud  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

bis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  <f  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

11.  R.  HOLSIMiFR,  Dale  Ci(>, 
Somerset  Co.,  Fa 


New  Hymn  Boofc  3. 

PLAIN*    STTEEP  BINDING. 
One  cony,  yum  paid,  C.T5 

i3  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

Ouc  <  opy,  post  pai.l,  0.75 

12  copies,  po.^t  paid,  b.S'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,. post  paid,  1.00 

l'e'iloz  .■!,  H.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  par,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.   &  EN'0. 
One  ropy,  post  paid.  1.25 

l'cr  dozen         "         "  13  30 

PLATN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy;  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen  ..  6.00 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tfaeotfnsitt   Lsraest:   Vol.1,  the   He 

f)l  Faith  ;  Vol.  3,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 

Search  of  a  Church.     Price  $1  (i0  per  vo!- 

utne  or   both  volumes  at  oue     Older  3  00. 

i  "-iag,-  prepaid. 

Grace  Tminnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1   00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price  '(Scents,  postpaid. 
INx-ket  Riblos.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
r.ioi.  tu-k  blading,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  minkters  acd  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Frees  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 

siugiug  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
(uncs.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
33  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hanuoniii  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music     Mitch  care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  aud  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi';    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnno     and      II  yuan 

Book, 
Being  a  completion  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to"  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  aud  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymu  Book. 
Price,  51  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  jo  ■■  ■ 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  y^i) 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  tl.00 

Sheep  Strang  Bin. lis g,  ;     : 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  HDTTION. 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       fi.Ty 
Treatise  on  Trine  imnieruon  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tjuinter  tit  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pest  paidj  .75 

18  <»5piea,  by  Bxpress.  7-iy 


ioti<  Con  ]  bi  ion,  B.  Khisey,poe!  ;  »uu,     .45 
Blown.-  Pocket  Coneord.'t  1  -60 

German  A  English  Testament*,  .75 

x-  BAD'S    I  Ii    I  .  .  I  V.   IVsl  fail!,  1.45 

v\  iedom  A:  Pow<  r  of  God  Pest  p«id  1.40 
mp« mot    Voiumt  3.r>ound  post  paid   *2.7 
;;t  the  '  fliee.     2.25"" 
Row  to  i,i  .1    <  hakactbb     An   illustrated 
Book  of  I  bri  1  ol<  gj  and  Physii  gnomy, 
foi  Students  an     Ex  an  ii  t  ri  ;  w  itii  a  Descrip- 
tive C   att.     Mu  li'  .  s  1   25 
Tiacts. 
Religions  Dialogue.  1^  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle eopj  ;  80  re  h  a  doz  o . 

All  orders eboald  be  accompanied  with  the 
mone\  and  the  name  o)    person,   po-t-t  Hi  e, 
count]    and   Bl   tt    written    in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed   to 
II.  R    H<  L81KGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

FRUIT  TKIKS,  S3  AM.  FBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  mi  j  leu  s.  <  h.  jee 
gaid  n  and  field  seeds  An-  .\  fj  Undid  Mock 
of  the  choicest  a:iit;ts.  Sti.d  for  c't^t 
t  v  catalogues  and  prictd  list  All  liees 
well  packed  so  ;i  to  tmj  to  any  pai  t  of  the 
ULittd  Statts 

El  WD  J.  EVANS  .tCC, 
Nurseymen  and  Setriman, 

YoltK,  Pa. 


THE 
•SILVER     TOKGUE"      ORCA\S, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needhatn  &  S  c. 
143,  145  tt  147  East  23d  St.,  New  fork. 
Established  in  1S46.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  stctions  still  un- 
su  plied  will  receive  prompt  att  ntion  aid 
liberal  inducements  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  <  tu  a  tboriaed  ageuti  uaj  or- 
der from  out  factory.  Sent',  for  illn-' 
price   list. 


Ablest  tariff  journal  mthe  (J  S 
the  AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE  ,' 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY,  ISA  WELCOME  WrTQRkl  100.000 

firesides  .  Finely  printed, handsomely  illvstratid 

ABLY  EDITED -HAS  NO  A/VAL.'/ri/ 1  JO  pr/f  V£AR 

.mm  world  roB^^fe^i^s* 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,  VKS  AND  POCKET    CLTLERliY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO    GETTERS    UP     OF    CLUBS. 


VALUABLE  METAL  PRICE  CU.1RCUT  IITTHEVIORLD 
ft  -PCX  V««  .StHr.ON  TRIALCHE  MO"TH  tOR  2S^^^H 

alltheStayc  ceolocists  ake  contributors  -yJSaNK; 
WORLD  PUB9CS    PIT-TS~BIMHP&23& 


The  Dale  Cilv  Krnird. 


PUBLISHED  ETERT    FRIDAY 

RY 

R.    R.    IT  O  L  S  1  N  G  E  R. 

Terms  §1  50  per  year  ;t  advance.  The 
Reoobb  will  1c  a  ft  ecs  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  parties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  th<  greatest 
good  of  the  gTem'eet  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact, 
independent  in  all  tbioga,neu  ral  in  nothing 
II.  R.   iloLSlKGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc 
Penn'a. 


BY  H.  a.  HOLSINGEB. 


"  Whosoever  lovtih  me  keepeth  my  commundmcnu'— 


nttoiu 


At  81.60  Per  A.n. 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  11,  187:5. 


NUMBEB 


by  Eld.  I).  II.  Plains. 
The  II  u  inn  ii    llciinl. 

The  beard  on  the  i'ace  of  man,  no  reasonable 
person  can  doubt,  was  designed  to  serve  impor- 
tant ends  in  his  animal  ec  >nomy.  A  moment's 
attention  to  its  structure,  and  most  obvious  uses 
will  make  this  plain.  The  beard,  like  the 
hair  ot  the  head,  is  hollow,  and  the  bulbous 
root  of  every  hair  of  the  beard  is  joined  to  a 
nerve  of  the  face  ;  into  the  orifice  ot  each  hair 
constituting  the  beard,  the  connected  nerve  dis- 
charges a  portion  of  its  own  vital  fluid  which  re- 
tains its  fluid  state  fully  to  the  surface  of  the 
skin.  Hence,  when  the  face  is  closely  shaven, 
thousands  of  openings  are  made,  through  which 
fi  iw  out  as  many  streams  ot  nervous  fluid. — 
Without  being  able  to  ascertain  the  amount  of 
vitality  thus  wasted,  I  receive  as  true  an  esti- 
m  it  l  m  id  j  by  another,  "that  the  man  who 
shaves  three  times  a  week,  wasted  thirty  times 
the  amount  of  vital  fluid  required  to  sustain  at) 
unshaven  beard."  This  outflow  continues  after 
each  process  of  shaving,  till  the  fluid  spreading, 
forms  a  coating  which  causes  the  flow  to  cease. 
The  waste  thus  made  is  a  draft  upon  the  entire 
nervous  system.  Not  only  are  they  fountains 
of  life  thus  invaded  by  the  razor,  but  also  the 
natural  covering  of  the  face  is  removed,  sub- 
jecting the  delicate  termini  of  the  facish  nerves, 
exposed  to  sudden  transitions  of  teruperatuiv. 
often  much  to  the  detriment  of  health.  Let  a 
persou  thus  shaven  go  out  on  a  col  1  day,  he  ex- 
periences a  painful  sensitiveness  to  the  cold,  of 
the  part  so  uncovered,  while  myriads  ot  doors 
are  open  inviting  disease  to  enter,  and  the  nerves 
are  so  nnny  telegraph  wires  to  bear  the  tidings 
through  every  part  of  the  animal  frame.  Is  it 
then  marvelous  that  men  living  as  most  do,  dai- 
ly, tri-weekly  renewing  the  barbarous  practice 
of  scraping  the  face  with  a  blade  of  sharpened 
steel,  even  though  there  were  no  other  injurious 
expenditures  of  vital  force,  often  find  the  stream 
of  lite  running  neatly  or  quite  to  exhaustion'? 
That  the  beard  on  the  upper  lip  is  of  great  i 
vice  to  the  eyes  and  lungs,  I  have  most  conclu- 
sive proof. — Whoever  has  put  a    dull  razor   to 


the  beard  on  that  part  of  the  face,  starts  tears 
from  the  eyes,  thus  demonstrating  the  immedi> 
ate  nervous  connection  between  that  f  the 

beard  and  the  eyes.  Moreover,  the  b'\ard  of 
theupperli,  Is  sentinel  at  the  chief    g 

way  to  the  lungs,  to  arrest  dust  and  other  inju- 
rious intruders  from  entering  this  sacred  temple 
of  life."     If,  to  the  •  raz  >r,  we 

strictly  hygienic  living.  L  have  no  doubt,  our 
lives  might  beg  orolonged,  even  to  a  good 

old  age,  and  our  sphere  of  usefulness  greatly  en- 


larged 


One  Cause  of  ?Iini>l«>is  Itreakiiig  Down. 


A  writer  in  the  Interior  among  other  causes 
for  the  breaking  down  of  ministers  enumerates 
tobacco.  He  say;s :  "The  use  of  this  poisonous 
drag,  even  in  that  most  disgusting  and  destr 
iveofall  forms,  chewing  is  widely  prevalent 
among  ministers.  Many,  if  not  .nost  of  them, 
acquire  the  fearful  habit  when  in  college,  where 
it  is  now  almost  universal;  and  they  have  nev- 
er had  the  needed  sense,  conscience,  courage,  or 
economy  (which  is  it  V)  to  bring  it  to  a  sudden 
termination.  Some  event  of  our  stoutest  tem- 
perance writers  and  lecturers  dishonor  themselves 
by  the  samelaxoess  ot  principal,  in  respect  to 
tobacco  for  themselves,  that  they  largely  charge 
against  others  in  reepect  to  wine.  Tobacco  is 
one  of  the  greatest  enemies  of  the  hour  to  the 
physic  U,  mental,  and  moral  health  ot  our  nation, 
and  so  to  the  highest  |  of  Christ's  church 

anions  us.  Terrible  as  is  the  loss  of  money, 
hundreds  of  millions  each  year,  spent  upon  this 
sensual  indulgence,  its  worst  effects  are  felt  in 
its  fatal  impairment  of  the  national  vitality,  and 
especially  among  our  educated  men.  The  stoms 
ach,  lungs,  liver,  brain,  and  nervous  system  all 
succumb  to  the  death-dealing  influence  of  nic- 
otine at  last,  and  in  many  cases  quite  early, — 
It  is  customary  to  say  of  ministers  who  fail  in 
health  in  their  early  youth,  or  middle  life,  that 
the}  have  overwork-d,  and  it  is  quite  ea3j  (or 
them  to  accept  so  li  ttteiing  an  account  of  their 
labors.     Thy  writer  has  known  several    such   in 


82 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  foremost  pulpits  and  positions  of  the  land 
and  in  a  large  majority  ot  cases  they  have  been 
in  the  habit  ol  using  tobacco.  Here,  he  feels 
sure,  lies  the  deadly  secret  of  their  downfall,  al- 
though unrecognized  even  by  themselves." 


Tliy  Kiugrioni  Come. 

Thy  kingdom  conic. 
I  heard  a  seer  cry  :  "The  wilderness, 

The  solitary  place, 
Shall  yet  be  glad  for  him,  and  lie  shall  Mess 
(Thy  kingdom  come)  with  his  revealed  face 
The  forest!8;  they  shall  drop  (heir  precious  gum, 
And  shed  for  him  their  balm';  and  he  shall  yield 
The  grandeur  of  his  speech  to  charm  the  field. 

Then  all  the  soothed  winds  shall  drop  to  listen 
(Thy  kingdom  come). 
Comforted  waters  waxen  calm  shall  listen 
With  bashful  trcmblcn  cut  beneath  his  smile: 

And  echo  ever  the  while 
Shall  take,  and  in  her  awful  joy  repeat, 
The  laughter  of  his  lips — (Thy  Kingdom  come); 
And  hills  that  set  apart  shall  be  no  longer  dumb; 

No.  they  shall  shout  and  shout, 
Raining  their  lovely  loyalty  along  their  dewy  plain, 

And  valleys  round  about. 

And  all  the  well-eontented  land,  made  sweet 

With  flowers  she  opened  at  his  feet, 
Shall  answer;  shout  and  make  the  welkin  ring, 
And  tell  it  to  the  stars;  shout,  shout,  and   sing; 
Her  cup  being  full  to  the  brim, 
Her  poverty  made  rich  with  him. 

Her  yearning  satisfied  to  the  utmost  sum — 
Lift  up  thy  voice,  O  earth,  prepare  thy  songs, 

It  shall  not  yet  be  long; 
Lift  up,  0  earth,  for  he  shall  come  again, 
Thy  Lord,  and  he  shall  reign,  and  he  shall  reign. 

Thy  kingdom  come. 

— Jean  Zngelow. 

For  the  Companion. 
J?t»ns  Wept. 

Let  us  cast  our  minds  back  nearly  nineteen 
hundred  years  to  the  village  of  Bethany,  the 
home  of  Lazarus,  Ma»y,  and  Martha,  and  gath- 
er some  fragments  of  history  of  days  and  years 
that  are  numbered  with  the  past. 

Bethany  was  one  of  cur  Saviors  humbleplaces 
of  resort  ,  because  his  friends  Lazarus,  Mary, 
and  Martha  dwelt  there,  and  he  loved  them. 
Notice,  the  Lords  delights  in  those  that  love  and 
obey  him.  He  has  a  special  regard  for  his  chil- 
dren. We  may  rot  see  him  with  our  natural 
eyes,  but  we  can  realize  his  presence  in  spirit  ; 
for  he  says,  "My  Spirit  shall  bear  witness  with 
your  spirits" — "Lo  I  am  with  you  always.'*' 

The  Lord  delights  in  his  children  ;  yet  he 
Will  permit  sore  troubles  trials  and  difficulties  to 


befall  them,  in  order  that  he  rray  prove  them, 
as  he  did  with  his  servant  Job,  or  Mary  and 
Martha. 

Jesus  knew  that  his  friend  Lazaius  was  sick  ; 
for  the  sisters  had  sent  him  word  saying,  "Lord, 
behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick."  "He 
whom  thou  lovest."  Notice,  they  do  not  plead 
the  merits  of  their  brother's  affection  to  Christ, 
but  the  mercy  and  favor  of  Christ  to  him. 

It  was  not  uecessaiy  that  they  inform  him  of 
this  case  of  sickness  ;  for  Jesus  know  his  first 
groan — was  sensible  of  the  first  short  breath  he 
drew.  Eveiy  sigh  he  gave  was  known  to  the 
Lord.  Yet  he  lets  his  friend  Lazarus  sicken, 
languish,  groan,  suffer  and  die,  in  order  that  his 
mighty  power  might  be  manifested  or  made 
known  in  his  raising  Lazarus  from  the  dead. 

Jesus  had  taught  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrec* 
tion  in  word  but,  he  shows  them  now  an  instance, 
of  his  power  in  raising  his  friend  from  the  dead. 
When  Jesus  saw  Mary  and  the  Jews  weeping', 
he  also  wept  ;  and  "groaning  in  himself  cometh 
to  the  gra\e,"  and  commands  the  stone  to  be 
taken  away.  N*  xt  he  utters  a  prayer  to  his 
Father.  This  accomplished,  "He  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  Lazarus,  ccme  forth  !"  And  the 
lifeless  body  of  his  friend  becomes  animated, 
rises,  and  comes  forth  to  the  utter  astonishment 
of  the  Jews,  but  to  the  joy  of  Mary  and  Mar- 
tha. 

Friendly  reader,  we  are  all  destined  to  die, 
sooner  or  later.  We  know  not  by  what  means 
we  may  be  taken  away,  whether  by  the  slow 
means  of  wasting  disease,  or  by  accidental 
means.  It  matters  not  to  us,  if  we  are  but  pre« 
pared  for  that  solemn  change  which  is  coming 
upon  all  the  children  of  men,  we  shall  rise  in  the 
resurrection  of  the  just  ;  tor  that  same  voice 
that  raised  Lazaius  from  the  dead,  will  penetrate 
the  portals  of  our  graves,  animate  the  sleeping 
dust,  and  we  shall  ccme  forth  to  meet  cur  risen 
Lord  and  dwell  with  him  forevermore. 

S.  W.  Wilt. 

Rural  Village,  Pa. 

When  the  raggedest  beggar  that  walks  the  street,  with 
head  uncovered  and  hair  unkempt,  lifts  himself  into  the 
air,  it  is  his  air.  And  the  sun  is  bis.  And  the  summer 
is  bis.  The  morning  and  the  evening  are  for  him.  Gcd 
makes  the  curtains  around  bis  bed  ;  for  he  is  Gcd's 
child.  He  is  not  so  rich  in  that  which  men  call  riches 
as  that  old  curmudgeon  and  miser ;  but  oh,  how  rich  he 
is  overhead  ! — Becvhcr. 


CHRISTIAN7  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


83 


To-iI»y    nml    'i  o-inorrow. 

ir  r.M-iiuiff  win,  ■  nulling  faco 

•  s  on  our  way, 
When  shall  we  stoop  to  pick  then  tip  ? 

'V,  my  love,  to 
But  ^ hoit  1<!  the  frown  with  face  of  care, 
ow, 
>liall  we  rrteve,  if  grieve  ire  n 

To  morrow,  love,  to-morrow. 

If  llirso  who'  |  us  own  their  faults, 

And  kindly  pity  pi 
When  shall  we  listen  and  forgive  .' 

To-day,  myloTe,  to-day. 
Bnt  if  stern  Justice  urge  rebuke, 

And  warmth  from  memory  borrow, 
When  shall  we  chide,  If  chide  we  dare  ? 

To-morrow,  love,  to-morrow. 

If  those  to  whom  we  owe  ■  debt 

\     harm  d  unless  we  pav, 
w  i  en  shall  we  struggle  to  be  just  ? 

To-day.  my  lovo,  to-day. 
Hut  if  our  debtor  fail  our  bope, 

And  plead  hi*  ruin  thorough. 
When  .shall  we  weigh  hie  breach  of  faith  ? 
To-morrow,  love,  to-morrow. 

If  Love,  estranged,  should  once  again 

Her  gUEtU  smilr  &\*\ 
When  shall  we  ki«s  her  proffered  lips  ? 

To-day,  my  hive,  to-day. 
But  if  she  would  indulge  regret, 

Or  dwell  with  by-gone  sorrow, 

!'  shall  we  weep,  if  weep  we  must  I 

To-morrow,  love,  to-morrow. 

For  virtuous  icts  and  harmless Joya 
The  minutes  will  not  stay  ; 

always  lime  to  welcome  them 
To-day,  my  love,  to-doy. 
But  care,  res' ntmont,  angry   word*, 

unavailing  so-row, 

('nine  far  too  soon  if  they  appear 

T  '-.norrow,  love,  to  monor,-. 


The  Astronomy  ol  Job. 

Every  one  is  familiar  with  tbe  story 
ofGallileo.  It  is  a  dark  Bcene  in  tbe 
page  of  history.  We  are  not  about  to 
repeat  the  account  Our  object  is  sim- 
ply  to  bring  out  «  new  point  in  Bib- 
lical criticism  which  recalls  Gallileo 
to  miud.  When  the  ecclesiastical 
tribunal,  in  1033  c  indemned  the  Ital- 
ian astronomer  for  maintaining  pro- 
positions in  regard  to  t  ho  revolution 
of  the  earth,  '-philosophically  false, 
erroneous  in  faith,  and  expressly  con- 
trary to  Holy  Scripture,"  and  tri- 
umphantly pointed  to  the  command 
Of  Joshua,  "Sun,  stand  thou  still 
upon  Gideon  ;  and  thou,  moon,  in  tbe 
valley  of  Ajalon ;  and  the  sun  stood 
still  ami  the  moon  stayed."  the  church- 
man thought  that  the    Ptolemai 


tern   wnsas   Incontrovertible  a 
aristotelian  pbilosi 

were  in  entire  accordance  with  Scrip- 

Tbej  l  ad  ;  rs   before, 

amazed  and  enraged  by  tbe    letter  of 

Gallileo  to  the  A.bb    I         Hi,  written 

to  prove  that  the  Script  Ores  were  not 
intended  ro  teach  D  i  phil- 

osophy,  and  that  it  was  equally  diffi- 
cult to  reconcile  tbe  Ptolemaic  and 
Copernioan  system  with  exprei 
in  the  Bible:  They  little  thought, 
however,  that  there  was  a  i 
Scripture, written  more  than  two  hun- 
dred years  before  Joshua  crossed  the 
Jordan,  in  which  the  doctrine  of  the 
earth  upon  its  axis,  taught  by  Gali- 
leo, is  fully  affirmed.  Yet  Bucfa  is 
the  case;  and, had  their  enemies  been 
as  good  Hebraists  as  they  were  prl<  BtS 
and  inquisitors,  they  would'  bare 
known  that  the  Lord,  when  he  an- 
swered Job  out  of  the  storm,  had 
distinctly  declared  it,  and  would  not 
have  "darkened  council  by  words  with. 
out  knowledge." 

1'ei  imps  some  of  our    readers  will 
be  not  less  surprised   than   the  cardi- 
s  would  have    been,  to 
find  that    the    old     patriarch   had  re- 
-  1    a  revelation    on    astronomy. 
They  may  Baj  thai  tl  •  of  the 

heavens  was  horn  in  the  pure  atmos- 
■  fthe  Orient,  where  tbe  moons 
of  Jupiter  can  If;  seen  without  the 
aid  of  the  glass  of  Fisole,  and  that  it 
is  not  strange  that  the  "greatest 
among  the  sons  of  the  East"  should 
be  acquainted  with  the  peculiar  sci- 
ence of  bis  native  land  ;  but  thev  are 
not  prepared  to  acknowledge  that  Job 
was    in  advance  ol  ;  us.     He 

was  so,  however,    as  we  propose  to 
show  to  their  satisfaction. 

A  few  years  since,  the  Rev.  Car- 
terei  Priaulx  Carey,  Incumbent  of  St. 
John's  Guernsey,  published  a 
"Translation  of  the  Book  of  Job."  It 
is  in  blank  verse.amply  illustrated  by 
critical  notes  and  a  commentary.  Tbe 
work  is  but  little  known  in  this  coun- 
try, though  it  ]  great  merit. 
Wo  extract  the  following  lines  from 
the  thirty-eight  chapter.  T 
with  the  twelfth  verse — a  well-known 
passage  in  tbe  English  Bible: 

"  Hast  thoa,  since  thy  days  commanded  the 

morning, 
And  caused  the     day-spring  to    know  his 

place — 
To  take  hold  of  the  wines  of  the  cai 
That  the    wicked     might    be    shaken  out 
of  it? 


ft  torn  ,i«eal  of  clay, 

Am'  things  stand  out  as  though  In  dress." 

examine  : 

satisfy  any   one  moder   | 

od  with  Hebrew    that   Mr.    I 

Is  wil  not  bi  ar  tbe 
rendering  given  them  in  tbe 
csn  -.  n  Ion.  A  verbal  critique  n 
be  out    of  place  here.       The    transla- 
tion allndi  B    to  the  turning  rOUl 
the  earth  like  a  seal    of  clay       B 
ll     it     rifl  and  Egypt  those  clay  seals 
■  Kit!.     They   tiro   made   in  tbe 
form  of  a   wheel,   and  have  their  de- 
wrought    in  relief    upon    the 
///•-•,  and  when  used  were  rolled  over 
I!  wax. or  whatever  was  intend- 
ed to  take  the  inpre8sion.     Thus   the 
"objects,"  or    designs,     ".-land    out," 
and  as  tbe  seal  rolls  round, 
lution  of  the  earth   is   declared  and 
iilu-trated,and  one  remarkable:: 
ment    between  science   and   Sripture 
is  established  conclusively. 

In  Galileo's  time,  had  not  a  knowl- 
edge of  Hebrew  been  limited  to  a  very 
few,  and  had  not  the  ecclesiastics  of 
that  day,  like  too  many  of  the  clergy 
of  our  own  time.contonted  tbemseli 
with  such  acquainance with  Holy  Writ 
as  may     be     obtained  from    VI 

there  would  not   have  been   enacted 
that  dark  scene  which  affords,  in 
punishment    and  retraction   of    Gali- 
leo,   so    triumphant   an    exhibition  of 
wickedness  ami  weakness  of  man. 
"Human    nature,"    says    Sir     Ds 
Brewster,  "is  here  drawn  in  its  dark- 
est   coloring  ;     in  surveying  the  mel- 
ancholy picture,  it  is  difficult  to    de- 
cide whether  religion  or   philosophy 
has  been  most  degraded.      While   we 
hear  the    presumptuous   priest   pio- 
nouncing  infallible  decrees  ol  his  own 
erring  judgment,   we    see   the    bigh- 
minded  philosopher  abjuring  the  el 
nal   and  immutable    truths  which    ho 
has  bimselftbe  glory  of  establishing  ' 
We  will  add,  that    they  who  make 
it   a  business    to    interpret    Scripture 
should  inform  themselves  in  regard  t  > 
the  original  languages  in  which  Scrip- 
ture was  written,  aud  should  not   1  •■ 
terrified  at  the  development  of   m 
em    scholarship. — Applclon'a    Jour- 
nal. 


"ft'a  man  is  honest  and  truthful 
neccessity  for   hit  i 

it.'" 


Si 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY.  COMPANION. 


r.ni'i-s'uitit'i- .-.. 


BY  RKV.     O.  W.  ANDBBSON. 


Some  people  can  find  enough  to 
keep  them  busy.  If  we  are  looking 
for  imperfection  ouly,  in  our  fellows, 
we  will  see  nothing  good  in  them. 
What  we  expect,  we  realize.  An 
account  is  given  of  two  men  who 
passed  with  their  families  through  a 
certain  village,  both  from  the  same 
place,  and,  as  it  happened,  going  to 
the  same  place.  The  first,  beiug 
asked,  said  he  had  to  move  because 
he  had  such  bad  neighbors.  He  was 
told  he  would  find  the  same  kind  of 
neighbors  where  he  was  going.  So 
he  would,  because  he  was  looking  for 
that  kiud.  The  second  man  had  left, 
because  he  had  to,  and  regretted  it, 
because  he  had  such  good  neighbors. 
He  also  was  told  that  he  would  find 
such  neighbors  where  he  was  going. 
So  we  always  find  what  we  look  for 
most. 

We  are  not  speaking  of  sin,  but 
about  imperfections  in  men.  As 
Wesley  says,  we  can  not  use  the 
phrase  "sinless  perfection,"  for  those 
most  fully  saved,  err  in  judgment 
and  are  open  to  criticism.  A  promi- 
nent minister  said,  not  long  since, 
thai  he  could  not  speak  five  minutes 
without  saving  something  that  some- 
body could  object  to.  He  might  fail 
to  express  himself  very  clearly,  or 
the  hearer  be  slow  to  understand. 

How  true  this  is  !  So  of  many  ac- 
tions ;  we  may  not  know  the  motive 
back  of  them,  aud  may,  without  just 
cause  condemn  the  doer.  It  is  safest 
nottojudge  one  is  wrong  until  we 
are  forced  to  the  sad  conclusion. 
Charity  believes  good  of  a  man  until 
it  can  no  longer  believe ;  then  it 
hopes,  and  when  it  cannot  hope,  it 
endures  quietly,  and  patiently.  Too 
many  make  us  think  of  the  fly.  It 
will  run  all  over  a  man  to  find  some 
sore  spot.  It  quickly  leaves  the  well 
parts,  but  fastens  on  any  diseased 
part.  Alas!  many  have  too  much  of 
the  fly  nature  and  habits.  Their 
ouly  food  is  the  failures  and  imper- 
fections of  others.  They  take  no  ac- 
count of  men's  good  points.  Give 
no  credit  for  ever  so  much  good  if  a 
little  bad  is  to  be  found.  They  are 
so  blinded  by  seeing  one  thing  which 
they  think  to  be  wrong,  that  they 
con  not  see  many  things  in  the  , 
son  that  are  right  and  commendable. 
Vultures  snuff  the  air  for  the  scent 


carrion.  Good  flesh  is  not  sought  by 
them.  So  many  have  their  eyes  and 
ears  open  only  to  see  and  hear  evil. 
N  '.\  the  vulture  is  on  unclean  .  bird, 
a  type  of  uncleanlines3  in  the  Old 
!Ysi anient.  People  of  such  habits 
are  unclean,  however  much  religion 
they  may  profess.  They  who  have 
most  sin  covered  up  in  their  hearts 
can  see.  or  want  to  seo  sin  every- 
body else. 

Some  there  are  who  talk  about 
eye-salve.  They  have  plenty  of  it  and 
ouly  use  it  as  a  magnifying  glass  to 
see  something  wrong  in  somebody 
else.  If  these  people  will  look  at 
l-tev.  iii.  18,  they  will  discover  that 
the  Laodiceans  were  counselled  to 
Set  the  eye-saive  so  as  to  see  them- 
selves and  their  true  state.  It  was 
not  offered  as  a  medium  of  discover- 
ing the  evil  in  others,  but  the  evi!  in 
their  own  hearts.  Do  not  forget 
this.  No  longer  be  as  the  man  rep- 
re  ented  in  ancient  statuary,  wao 
had  a  sack  hanging  in  front  of  him 
and  another  behind  him  ;  in  the 
former  of  which  he  put  the  faults  of 
others,  so  as  to  see  them  continually, 
and  in  the  latter  of  which  he  put  bis 
own  faults  so  as  not  to  see  them  at 
all.  Do  not  have  eyes  for  others 
and  none  for  yourself.  Let  alone  the 
scarcely  discernible  mote  in  your 
brother's  eye  and  get  the  big  beam 
out  of  your  own  eye.  Get  aud  keep 
right,  yourself,  and  you  will  not  find 
so  much  time  for  inspecting  and 
criticising  others. 

As  fault-finders  mete  out  to  others, 
so  it  meted  back  to  them,  according 
to  the  statement  of  Jesus.  No  one 
has  auy  respect  for  them  ;  no  one 
has  any  faith  in  them.  How  can 
they  be  thought  well  of  themselves  by 
men,  when  they  are  bound  not  to 
think  well  of  others?  Society  gives 
us  back  in  quality  and  quantity  just 
what  we  give. 

0,  it  is  easy  to  find  fault.  A  man 
of  no  genius  or  intelligence  can  do 
this,  but  it  requires  a  man  ot  wisdom 
and  large  experience  to  help  get  those 
right  who  may  be  evidently    wrong. 

People  given  to  fault-finding  are  a 
disagreeable  class.  They  are 
certainly  unhappy  themselves,  and 
they  render  all  who  are  around  them 
unhappy.  They  breathe- a  pestilen- 
tial atmosphere,  and  are  really  dis- 
turbers of  the  peace.  They  are  in- 
-,  and  among  the  charac- 
ters that  God  hates,  and  all  men 
scorn. 


■  e,  who  have  read  thus  far, 
may  apply  what  we  have  said  to  the 
wrong  ones.  We  know  that  a  class 
of  men  who  deal  faithfully  with 
popular  sins  and  errors,  are  denounc- 
ed as  croakers  and  fault-finders. 
They  declare  for  the  right  aud 
against  the  wrong.  They  dare  to 
point  sins  out  by  their  names  and 
aim  death  blows  at  them.  A  grand, 
noble  class  of  men,  ranking  with 
prophets,  apostles,  reformers  and 
revivalists.  They  dare  say  with 
Nathan,  "Thou  art  the  man.1'  With 
Peter  they  dare  to  charge  falsehood 
aud  deception  upou  them  who 
'keep  back  a  part  of  the  price." 
They  are  about  the  divinely  com- 
missioned work  of  reproving,  and  re- 
buking, and  exhorting  with  all  long- 
suffering,"  aud  not  about  the  petty 
work  of  fault-finding.  We  acknowl- 
edge the  danger  of  running  into  the 
latter,  but  God  says,  "Cry  aloud, 
spare  not,  do  not  be  sileut  or  for  fear 
of  man  shun  to  declare  the  whole 
counsel  of  God."  Be  sure  to  keep 
sweet  in  reproving.  You  can  not 
bd  sour  and  show  people  they  are 
wrong.  True  !  you  can  not  expect 
theaito  receive  plain-dealing  as  well 
as  flattery  or  condemnation,  but  love 
will  make  it  more  acceptable. 

<»-»--» 

For  the  Companion. 
Cousisteuey. 

Is  it  consistent  for  us  breth- 
ren, who  hold  the  non-resistant  doc- 
trine, to  vote  for  no  license?  In  No. 
3,  present  volume,  I  notice  an  article 
headed  "License  or  no  License," 
written  by  elder  Moses  Miller.  Broth- 
er Miller  appears  to  have  felt  it  his 
duty  to  stir  up  the  pure  minds  of  the 
brethren  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  reference  to  the  approaching  elec- 
tion on  the  third  Friday  of  March,  on 
which  day  the  citizens  of  Pa.  shall 
have  the  privilege  of  saying,  by  their 
vole,  whether  license  shall  be  given 
or  not,  according  to  an  act  passed  by 
our  Legislature  on  the  2Tth  day  of 
.March,  Is'rl,  and  so  every  third  year. 
Brother  Miller  thinks  ibis  is  no  politi- 
cal question  ;  but  a  question  to  decide 
what  is  best  for  the  human  family,  or 
our  fellow-men.  He  asks  the  breth 
ren  in  Pennsylvania  to  think  serious- 
ly of  the  matter ;  and  if  our  conclu- 
sion drawn  from  the  Scriptures  would 
bo,  that  it  is  wrong  to  make  drunk- 
ards, and  as  we  are  to  use  our  iuflu- 
ence  ior  good,  he  asks  whether  we 
would  not  be  doing  good  to'go  to  the 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  (<)M|\ 


B5 


'  our    vote,    do    license. 
>  related  a   number 
of  eircon  to  show  \\ ' 

liberty  ol  Belling   Intoxicating  drinks 
bas   brought    about.     I    would    ask 
ev<  r_v    candid   mind,   who  does  nol 
■  tbe  lib*  tliifiL:-  P    Is   it    nol    la- 
mentable, knowing  all,  from  the  least 
to  tbe  greatest,    tbe    many   injuries 
arising  from  tbe  Belling   of  int. 
log  drioki  !     Hu   it    not   pauperized 
many  a  man,  and  made  him  unfit   to 
manage    and    unlit   for    society!    Do 
w..  not  all  know     of  many    busbandfl 
tbat  get  drunk  and    abuse  tbeir   com- 
panions, tbe  mothers  of  dear,  innncent 
Children,     shamefully  t      Behold    the 
little  children,  how  they   are    looking 
ared  half  to  death'!    Heboid  their 
broken  beartfl  and  the    tears   in    their 
eves,   sore    afraid    thnt   father    migbl 
kill  their  dear    mother!   ()    brethren! 
can  we  shed  tears  also  f  Do   we   not 
often  find    families     that  are  destitute 
ifflcienl    elotbes,    covering    and 
bread?  aodohl  bow  many    have   no 
comfortable  homes,  ou  account  of  this 
erii  of  selling   intoxicating    liq. 
In  my  estimation  this  is   one  of 
■  ils  in  the   wide   world. 
Where    should  we  end,    if  we  should 
speak  of  nil  the    evils    and    injuries, 
brought  about  tbrongfa  the  selling    of 
this  destructive  poison f     how   many 
it  cripples  and  kills,  God  only  knows; 
and  oh,  how  pitiful  !  no   promise    for 
the  drunkard  to  inherit   eternal    life! 
my   dear    brethren   through onl 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  1    feel    sat- 
in my  mind,  that,  if  we   all  talc- 
brother  Miller's  advtee,    that    is,    to 
think  seriously  up  >•)  this  .natter,  that 
we  will  feel  to  approach  the  polls   on 
the  third  Friday  of  March,  and    give 
in  our  votes,  no    license.     The    only 
thing  yet  necessary,   I  think,  is  to  an- 
swer the  question,  is  it  consistent  for 
us  brethren,  who  held    the    non-resis. 
tant  doctrine,  to  vote   in  this  ease?   1 
take  the  position, and  will  try  to  prove, 
that  voting,  in  such  a  case,   doth    not 
conflict  with     our    non-resistant  prin- 
ciple.    Though  space  will  not   allow 
me  to  give  as  full    satisfaction    as     I 
would  like,  yet  I  will    try    to    prove 
my  posiiiou  in  a  brief  mauner. 

woid  "non-resistance,"  is  de- 
rived from  the  words  "Resist  not,'' 
Mattb.5:  39,  -Resist  not  evil." 
cannot  mean,  that  we  should  re- 
sin no  kind  of  evil.  It  does  not 
mean  that  we  should  not  resist  a 
maddog  or  a  rattle-snake.  No,  na- 
ture  itself  teaches  us  that  we  should; 


and,  truly,  we  led   to   re- 

sist the  devil,  and  by    bo    d<  i 
will  flee  from   us.     i    would   v. 
to  Bay  tbat  we  should  resist  a  drunk- 
en man  i  r  any  ol  her  man,   or   tx  ast, 

if  any  of  them  would  try  to  injure 
our  persons  or  family.  It  would  be 
our  duty  to  prevent  them  of  doing  an 
injury,  if i  but   not     to    Bucfa 

au  extent  as  to  do  them  an  injury,  ■  . 
cept    the    ra\  •  ast,  which     we 

may  kill. 

Brethren,  here  is  the  We 

brethren,  or  Christians,  are  to  do  no 
p  irsonal  injury  to  any  of  our  fellow 
creatures;  bo,  if  we  closely  examine 
into   the  .-    of    the    Savi  r'a 

words,  "Resist  not  evil,''   we     . 
I  think,  reconcile  it    any  other     way 
than  it  means  not    to    take    revenge; 
because  the  words,  "Resist  not    evil," 
stand  in    opposition    to    the     words, 
'  Eye  for  eye,    tooth    for    a     tooth." 
[fa  follower  of   Jesus  would,  by  any 
Of  his  felloW  creatures,    through    the 
hardness  of  his  heart,   receive    an   in- 
jury, the  Savior  means  to  say,    "'That 
igb,yea,    too    much,    already. 
Why.  then,  do  more  injury  in  return  ?" 
I  think,  is  the  idea.      As  we  are 
j  not  to  avenge  ourselves,  but    to   give 
i  place  unto  wratb.our  part,  brethren, 
|  is  to  do  good,  and  not  to  do  evil — to 
j  do  no  personal  injury  to  any  man. 
Now  the  question  will  arise,  if    the 
brethren  of  Pennsylvania  vote    no  li- 
cense, are  they  doing    au    injury    to 
their  fellow-men?   1    will     sav,"   No, 
but  they  are  doing  many  a  one  good. 
It  will,  in    my    estimation,  be  a  pre- 
ventive of  many  evils  and    injuries. 

5  ■ ',  after  all  this  reasoning,  some 
brother  will  say,  -This  is  not 
factory  tome  yet."  Why  did 
old  brethren  then  still  admonish  us 
to  stay  away  from  the  election?.  Sure 
enough,  you  are  right,  brother,  but  I 
can  easily  reconcile  this  qi« 
The  old  brethren  have  done  so,  and, 
I  hope,  will  continue  to  do  so.  under 
thepresent  state  of  things;  because, 
if  we  cast  our  vote  at  general  elec- 
tions, we  would  vote  for  oflic.rs 
whose  duty  it  would  be,  according 
to  the  laws  of  the  laud,  at  times,  and 
to  do  either  personal 
or  national  injury,  and  this  would 
not  be  con  ith  the    non- 

taut  doctrine.  So  we  say,  that  we 
cannot  consistantly  vote  a  man  into 
md  not  stand  under  hi-*-  arms 
after  we  have  votei  him  into  office  ; 
and,  you  know,  brethren,  that  the 
non-resistant  doctrine  doth  not  allow 


i 

or,  in  other    v. 

op  mud,  and 
raid  be  equally  I 
rben         aw  ids  did!  i 

see  for  which   men 

The    VI  dera- 

tion 1  any  man    in'.- 

Bee,  but  whether  to  give    or    not    to 

Vow,  brethren,     I 

as  it  I  bad  donemj  part,   in    conneo- 

itfa  what  brother  Miller    v. 
in  regard    of  writing  under  tbe  afore- 
said circumstance 

^  ours  in  the  bonds  of  C 
tian  love. 

Daniel  Kelui 
Did  inson,  Pa. 


For  theCoMPi 
The  Yoke  ol  Jomi-.. 

Happiness  appears    to  be  the    aim 
and  end  d.  every    act  of  life. 

From  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  man  is 
ever  seeking  for  happim 
child  at  play, the  scholar  at  bis  study, 
the  professional  man  at  bis  office,  the 
farmer  at  his  pi  >w,  are  all  seeking  for 
tbat  which  they  hope  will  L'ive  them 
happiness.  So,  too,  the  devotee  of 
fashion,  the  gambler,  the  drunk 
hope  their  life  of  sin  may  lead  to 
9  of  happines3. 

Seeking  for  happiness  being  so 
prominently  developed  in  the  charac- 
ter of  man,  it  is  no  marvel  that  so  few 
embrace  a  religion  which  they  have 
been  taught  from  childhood  the  young 
caouot  endure.  In  times  of  vc 
young  were  not  exp  \  join  the 

church.  Little  attention  was  paid  to 
them.     They  might  roam  in  the  | 

:  the    world,    "sow    their    wild 

Rut  when  they  got   a  borne 

and  the  responsibility  oi  a  family,  it 

was  expected  they    could  endure  the 

"yoke  of  Jes Ul 

The  was    interpreted   to 

mean  a  yoke  of  such  ponderous 
weight  tbat  it  could  only  be  boru  by 
those  who  had  uo  pleasure  in  things 
of  earth. 

When  Jesus  said    "take 
upon  yen,"  did  he  mean  that  his  fol- 
througb  the  world 
like  monks  ana  nuus,  and  deny  them- 
selves of  all  the  pleasures  that 
in  Lis  wisdom  ated  for  man's 

enjoyment  ? 

If  the  "yoke"  of  .i  -  >  galling, 

why  does  he  say  il  ?     If  his 

burden  is  so  heavy,  why  does  he  say 


8G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


it  is  light?  If  going  to  Jesus  means 
to  be  yoked  from  the  pleasures  ami 
happiness  we  enjoy.,  why  does  he 
say  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest  ?" 

To  take  the  yoke  of  Jesus  upon  us, 
is,  to  accept  his  government — to  fol- 
low him.  There  is  not  a  law,  pre- 
cept, or  an  example  in  his  life  or 
teaching,  that  denies  his  followers 
any  real  pleasure  ;  but  many  instan- 
ces might  be  referred  to  of  his  care, 
not  only  for  the  comfort  and  happi- 
ness of  his  disciples,  but  for  all  with 
whom  he  met. 

His  first  miracle  was  to  turn  water 
into  wine.  By  this  act,  the  Savior 
did  a  real  favor  to  the  host  and  ad- 
ded greatly  to  the  joy  and  happiness 
of  the  guests. 

The  high,  the  low,  the  rich,  the 
poor,  the  deaf  and  dumb,  the  blind 
and  halt,  all  who  came  to  him,  re- 
ceived words  of  comfort  and  acts  of 
mercy. 

His  care  was  not  only  for  the  few 
but  the  many  also.  When  the  multi- 
tude was  hungry  and  faint,  and  there 
were  only  a  few  loaves  and  fishes, 
his  creative  power  was  put  forth,  and 
thousands  were  fed. 

The  "Yoke  of  Jesus"  is  not  to 
yoke  men  from  happiness  but  trom 
sin.  If  (he  drunkard  will  accept  the 
"yokeof  Jesus,"  it  will  notonlv  make 
a  sober  man  of  him,  but  a  happy  one 
too.  If  the  devotees  of  fashion  will 
take  "the  yoke"  of  the  Savior  upon 
them,  it  will  lift  their  feet  out  of  the 
mire  in  which  the  chains  of  fashion 
are  sinking  them  to  eternal  woe,  and 
place  their  feet  on  the  rock  of  eternal 
deliverance. 

"We  may  freely  eat  the  fruit  of 
every  tree  in  the  garden  that  will  give 
us  joy,  happiness,  peace,  and  prepare 
our  spirits  for  the  higher  joys  of 
heaven  ;  but  of  the  tree  whose  fruit 
produces  sorrow,  misery,  woe,  and 
prepares  our  spirits  for  the  society  of 
the  damned,  God  said,  "Ye  shall  not 
eat." 

Yes,  the  "yoke  of  Jesus"  will  re- 
deem us  from  every  sin,  whether  it  is 
the  fashion  of  the  world  or  the  super- 
stition of  the  church,  and  enable  us 
to  walk  by  this  glorious  Gospel  of 
liberty,  in  paths  of  happiness  and 
peace,  that  lead  to  eternal  bliss. 

S.  M.  Minnicu. 
Antioch,  Ind. 


ROCK  OF  AGES. 


"  Rock  of  ages  cleft  for  mo,'" 

Thoughtlessly  the  maiden  sung, 

Fell  the  word*  unconsciously 
From  her  girlish,  gleeful  louguc  ; 

Sang  as  little  children  sing  ; 
Sang  as  sing  the  birds  In  June  ; 

Fell  the  words  like  light  leaves  down 
On  the  current  of  the  tune — 
•'  Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

"  Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee," 

Felt  her  soul  no  need  to  hide, 
'     Sweet  the  song  as  song  could  be, 

And  she  had  no  thought  beside; 
All  the  words  unheediugly 

Fell  from  lips  untouched  by  care, 
Dreaming  not  that  they  might  be 

On  some  other  lips  a  prayer. 
!'  Hock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

•'  Bock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me," 

'1  was  a  woman  sung  them  now, 
Pleadingly  and  prayerfully ; 

Every  word  her  heart  did  know. 
Bose  the  song  as  storm-tossed  bird 

Beats  with  weary  wing  the  air, 
Eyery  note  with  sorrow  stirred. 
Every  syllable  a  prayer. 
"  Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

"  Rock  of  agos  cleft  for  me" — 

Lips  grown  aged  sung  the  hymn 
Trustingly  and  tenderly, 

Voice  grown  weak  and  eyes  grown  dim- 
"Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

Trembling  though  the  voice  and  low, 
Bose  the  sweet  strain  peacefully 

Like  a  river  in  its  flow  ; 
Sang  as  only  they  can  sing 

Who  life's  thorny  path  hath  pa3sed; 
Sang  as  only  they  can  sing 

Who  behold  the  promised  rest— 
•'  Rock  of  ages  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

"  Rock  of  ages  cleft  for  me," 

Sung  above  a  coffin  lid  ; 
Underneath  all  restfully, 

All  life's  joys  and  sorrows  bid. 
Nevermore,  0  storm-tossed  soul! 

Nevermore  from  wind  or  tide, 
Nevermore  from  billow's  roll 

Wilt  thou  need  thyself  to  hide 
Could  the  sightless  sunken  eyes, 

Closed  beneath  the  soft  gray  hair, 
Could  the  mute  and  stiffened  lips 

Move  again  in  pleading  prayer, 
Still,  aye  still,  the  words  would  be, — , 
"  Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee.' 


f;ome  (Eultuv*. 


■BE  COJJKTEtiUS- 


Every  wise  farmer  knows  that  if 
his  young  cattle  be  roughly  treated, 
tbey  will  generally  behave  roughly 
to  one  another.  Even  little  calves, 
before  their  borns  begin  to  sprout, 
will  fight  and  push  each  other  about 
if  they  are  used  to  harsh  treatment 
from  trie  herd-boy.  Moreover,  it  is  a 
well  known  fact  that  the  young  crea- 
tures grow  all  the  faster,  and  fatten 
all  the  better,  when  they  are  treated 
with  kindness  and  <rentlcncss. 


burely  we  may  take  a  lesson  trom 
this,  in  the  discharge  ot  higher  duties. 
Does  not  every  wise  mother  know 
that,  if  the  elder  children  are  harshly 
treated,  they  will  generally  tyrannize 
over  and  ill-use  the  little  ones  ?  And, 
for  the  same  reason,  the  little  ones 
soon  learn  to  bicker  and  quarrel  with 
one  another. 

One  great  point  in  the  comfort  of 
every  family,  rich  and  poor,  is  a  habit 
of  civility  and  kindness  among  them- 
selves. Never  allow  the  bigger  and 
the  stronger  to  strike  or  oppress  tho 
smaller  and  the  weaker;  nor  the 
weaker  and  the  smaller  to  tease  and 
vex  one  another.  If  the  elder  sister 
is  rough  to  the  baby,  she  is  leaching 
that  same  babya  lesson  of  unkindncss. 

Never  let  the  children  contradict 
one  another  rudely ;  nor  use  unfeeling 
words;  nor  snatch  away  a  favorite 
toy;  little  faults  lead  to  great.  The 
Bible  precept,  "  Be  courteous,"  in- 
cludes all  these  things,  and  a  great 
deal  more.  For  true  courtesy  extends 
to  the  feelings  of  others,  as  well  as  to 
their  outward  welfare. 

It  is  of  great  importance,  in  the 
decent  training  of  all  children,  that 
order,  neatness,  and  civility  be  kept 
up  during  meal-times.  However  fru- 
gal be  the  meal,  however  simple  be 
the  food,  let  each  child  be  tidy  and 
orderly  while  partaking  of  it.  Let 
each  little  hand  and  face  be  well 
■washed,  and  let  the  hair  be  nicely 
combed.  If  possible,  let  each  child  be 
provided  with  a  separate  plate  and 
spoon  ;  these  may  be  got  very  cheap. 
Order  and  neatness  at  meals  are  really 
points  of  so  much  moment  in  the  com- 
fort of  every  family,  rich  and  poor, 
that  we  may  be  forgiven  if  the  advice 
here  offered  seem  a  little  intrusive. 

A  little  incident  in  my  own  early 
childhood  is  still  fresh  in  my  remem- 
brance. I  happeued  to  be  calling  at  a 
very  poor  man's  cottage  at  dinner- 
time. The  laborer  had  just  come  in 
from  his  hard  work.  Dinner  was 
quite  ready.  Avery  coarse,  but  clean 
cloth  covered  the  table.  The  chil- 
dren's faces  and  hands  had  just  been 
washed  ;  and  a  plate  and  a  little  heap 
of  salt,  were  tidily  laid  out  for  each. 
The  dinner  was,  indeed  a  simple  one ; 
it  consisted  only  of  potatoes;  but 
thanks  were  as  reverently  given  to  the 
God  of  all  goodness,  as  if  it  had  been  a 
feast.  And  the  orderly  manner  iu 
which  the  children  ate  their  food 
mk'ht  JiDve  been  an  example  to  th9 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I 


CCLltUI'OIl    <»i     .t     i »U     UOllUa 

the  blessiu  [  ol  <""i  did  descend  oa 

that  1 1 1 l- a.  1  an. I  OD  that  Imiiilv. 

Where    Does     Edu(  ition    Com- 

..  ?—  l-Mu.  at  ion  d 
meuce  n  Ith  the  alphabet,  it  begins 
with  a  mother's  look,  with  a  father's 
n. ni  of  approbation,  or  his  sign  <>i  re- 
proof; with  a  sister's  gentle  pressure 
of  the  band,  or  a  brother's  noble  aol 
of  forbearauco;  with  n  bandfoJ  of 
flowers  in  green  and  daisy  meadows ; 
with  a  bird's-m  H  admired?  but  not 
toaohed;  with  pleasant  walks  in  shady 
lanes;  and,  with  thoughts  directed, 

Bet  and  kindly  tones  and  words, 
to  nature,  to  beauty,  to  acts  of  be- 
nevolence, to  deeds  of  virtue,  and  to 
'die  aoarce  of  all  good,  to  God  himself. 
A  Sermon  Condensed. — u  When 
my  mother  says  •  no,'  there  is  no  '  yes? 
in  ii."  Here  is  a  sermon  in  a  nut- 
shell. Multitudes  <>t'  parents  say 
"No,"  bat  after  a  good  deal  ot'  teas- 
ing and  debate  it  finally  becomes 
••  Ye-."  Lore  and  kindness]  are  essen- 
tial elements  in  the  successful  man- 
agement of  children;  but  firmness, 
decision,  inflexibility  and  uniformity 

Of  treatment  are  no  less  important 

Everybody  wants  to  ue  well  oil. 
The  question  is  frequently  asked, 
'•  Bow  shall  a  poor  young  couple 
start  aright,  so  as  to  rise  to  comforta- 
ble fortune?"  The  fi r> t  point  is  for 
the  poor  young  husband  to  make  a 
confidant  of  the  poor  young  wife,  in 
that  way  he  will  secure  her  co-opera- 
tion. Women  arc  naturally  economi- 
cal, notwithstanding  the  general  out- 
cry about  female  extravagance.    And 

when  a  woman's  heart  is  full  of  wed- 
ded love,  there  is  hardly  any  sacrifice 
■which  she  will  not  gladly  make  for 
the  sake  of  her  husband,  if  he  trusts 
her.  The  husband  cau  best  deter- 
mine the  way  and  point  out  the  course 
to  fortune  ;  bul  the  wife  can  best  ad- 
minister on  the  domestic  estate  in 
such  manner  as  to  make  the  most  of 
the  husband's  earnings.  Industry  and 
sagacity  on  the  part  of  the  husband, 
combined  with  economy  and  prudence 
on  the  part  of  the  wife,  will  slowly 
but  surely  lay  the  foundation  of  a 
;  -riiy  which  may  be  not  only 
permanent  but  beneficent.  The  first 
s.ep.  however,  is  a  copartnership  of 
absolute  trust  and  confidence  between 
the  husband  and  wife;  and  the  hus- 
band must  be  the  one  to  begin  it.  In 
this  sense  it  is  an  eternal  truth  which 
the  poet  utters  in  the  line  : 

"  As  tiie  husband,  so  the  wife  ii."    . 


\  h  all  mistakes  is  thai  of  sup- 
posing thai  the  better  nature  of  a  child 
.  ".u  n  out,  and  raised  into  the 
Btreugth  which   wo   would  desire   to 
pi  •   in  a  man,  by  making  him 

li   a  cold    and    cheerless  youth. 

The  mtv  contrary  i-.  the  ca 
tcm  ot'  potty  restraints  and  privations 
ot  6o\  ere  look  -  and  incessant  eludings, 
only  U'Bull  -  in  deprs  v  in-   tn 
of  a    young    person.     lie 
!  r,     which      requires     li;:ht     and 

nth,  placed  in  a  cold  cellar,  where 

> ri-  can  acquire  iis  proportions, 
color  or  vigor.     It  is  impossible  that  a 

child  so  tr  aled  can  ever  at  !ain    to   the 

proper  character]  !i'-s  of  a  well  eonsti- 
i  man  or  woman. 

Do  not  apologize  for  your  chill's 
fault,  in  his  presence,  by  Baying  that 
lie  learned  it  of  somebody  else ;  but 
rather  teach  him  to  avoid  and  despise 
all  evil  habits,  while  he  must  feel  nei- 
ther harsh  nor  vindictive  toward  the 
wrong-doer.  And  tcachhliu  also  thai 
any  inner  prompting  to  wrong,  re- 
,  and  overcome,  Is  the  occasion 
of  a  gi  Lhau  a  temptation 

from  without  which  is  successfully 
Withsti  od.  and  from  such  struggles 
and  triumphs  will  be  wrought  out 
characters  of  dignity  and  strength, 
:  he  nation  needs. 

Tit:.  Bide  or  Life.— When 

a  man  on  the  shady  side  of  middle 
life  has  the  fortitude  to  look  around 
him  to  note  the  number  of  his  old  and 

valued  friends,  he  is  shocked  to  find 
how  meagre  is  the  list.  One  after 
another  has  disappeared,  from  no 
oth.r  cause  than  that  their  physical 
power  .  lally  vigorous,  had  suc- 

eumhed  in  the  fcveri.-li,  and  we  might 
also  -ay,  LliS.tUe  battle  of  life. 

One  of  the  greatest  preservatives 
and  itrengthcuers  of  bodily  health  in 
childn  u,  ■  cercisc  in  the  open 

air.    Hen co  we  would  always  recom- 
inend    that    school-hours    should    be 
short ;   or,  if  long,   that   intervals   of 
»uld  be  allowed. 

What  to  Take  Home.— A  loving 
heart  and  a  pleasant  countenance  are 
commodities    which    a    man    should 

never  fail  to  take  home  with  him. 
They  will  best  season  Ids  i00d  and 
-often  his  pillow.  It  were  a  great 
thing  for  a  man  that  his  wife  and 
children  could  truly  say  of  him,  "  lie 
never  brought  a  frown  or  unhappincss J 
across  his  threshold.'' 


Babbinlcal    Explanation  <>r   "1    .\..> 
Thai  i    I    .' 

To  prevent  i  i  Into 

Polytheism    of  the    various    nam-      of 

thi'  Deity  which  occur  in  Holy  Writ, 
the  Midi"  i  beautiful  ei  plan- 

ation   of  the   term  ■•  I  I  am," 

Which    it    reinhr-,    '*  I    am    <•  il!. 

cording  to  n  oal  1  am."'  Babbl  Abba, 
the  son  <>f  Manta,  jays:  ••  . 

said  to    U  I  lo  know 

my  name:  know  that   I  am  called  ac- 
cording to  my   works ;  I   am  c 
Almighty   God,  the   Lord   of  I. 
Elohiii!  and  Jehovah.     \v  hen  I 
the  e.  i   i  m    called    Elohim; 

I  make  war  againsl    the  w 
1  am  called    Cod    of  It-     •    /       ...tin  ; 
when    I  vi-i,  his   sins    I 

called   Almighty  foal :    and  when    L 

on  upou  i .. 

call  id  Jehovah,  whieh  signifies  Mercy, 
a-  it  i-  s.iid  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  a 
merciful  ami  gracious  God.  This  is 
I  use  of  •  I  am  that   1  am  :'  I  am 

called    according    t<>    my   work-.'"' 

There    i-    a    v.i  y  .  B    in    this 

Rabbinical  explanation.  It  soys  that, 
(o.d.  being  spiritual  only  and  not 
corporeal,  can    be  known    only  by  the 

through  which  we  can 
Him.  and  ili>  name  varies  according 
to  lii-  works,  as  it  is  impos 
tiie  human  mind  to  comprcked  God, 
ssign  a  name  to  Him,  except  by 
and  according  to  tiie  manifestation  or 
His  jiow  er-  within  oui  - 


"Thewisdom  thai  i-  from  ahovc"i«i 
"full  of  good  fruits."  The  u-oe  of 
life,  -en  by  the  seer  of  the  Apoca- 
lypse, had  not  but  one  kind,  but 
twelve  kinds  of  fruit.  Beware.; 
fore,  how  you  permit  yourself  to 
think  that  doing  one  particular  kind 
of  good  will  answer  and  make  ami 
for  delinquencies  in  other    re- 

your  hearts  go   full  of 
thai   it  will  overflow  in  many  dirco- 
.     :.  i    them    lie    full   oi  i 

fruits,  which   prompt  you  to  do  s       | 
unto  all  i.. 

"Tiie   Sou   of   Man."  in   His  own 
words,  not    to  be   mini-tend 

onto,    but    to    minister."    1 
I  be  said  ot  a  church.     I; 

not  for  ii-   o\ 

own  end.     1.       r,  money,  zeal  arc  ill 
expended  in  seeking  to  build  up  a 
Church,    if  it    be    : 
chur  ;  u,   to  an  end. 

And  that  end  i-  the  elevation,  purifi- 
cation, salvation,  and  truest  bapj 
of  all  man 


88 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  CoMPi  tJION. 
Itlalce  to  Yourselves    Friends. 

"Ami  lie  said  also  unto  his  disci]  les,there 
was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  6tew- 
ard  j  and  the  fame  was  accu-ed  unto  him 
that  he  had  wasted  his  [roods.  And  he 
called  him,  and  said  unto  hiin,How  is  it  that 
I  hear  this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship;  for  thou  mayest  be  nolongur 
steward.  Then  the  steward  said  within  him- 
self, what  shall  I  do  ?  for  my  lord  takeUl 
away  from  me  the  stewardship  :  I  cannot 
dip  i  to  bet;  I  am  ashamed,  lam  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  ou*.  of 
the  stewardship,  ibey  may  receive  me  into 
their  houses.  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him.  and  sa  d  unto  the 
first,  II  iw  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ( 
And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures  of  oil. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
sit  down  quickly :  and  write  fifty.  Then 
said  he  to  another,  And  how  muoh  owest 
thou  ?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy 
biH,  and  sit  down  quickly  :  and  write  fifty. 
Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much 
owest  tho  ?  And  he  said,  Au  huudred  mea- 
sures of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bili,  aad  write  fourscore.  And  the 
lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  be- 
cause he  had  done  wisely  ;  for  the  children 
of  this  world  are  in  their  generation  wi*er 
than  the  children  of  light.  Audi  say  unto 
you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammou  of  unrighteousness  ;  that,  whenye 
fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations.  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much  ;  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust  al- 
so in  much.  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who 
will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 
And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that 
which  is  another  man's,  who  shall  give  you 
that  which  is  your  own  ?     Luke,  10  ;  1-12 

It  was  predicted  by  the  prophets,  that 
the  Savior  would  open  his  mouth  in 
parables,  and  utter  dark  sayings  of  old; 
Ps.  78  :  2,  According  to  Matt.  13  :  34.35, 
we  learn  that  the  above  prophecy  was 
fulfilled  in  its  time.  The  subject  of  the 
unjust  steward  is  one  of  the  sayiags 
alluded       to       by  the  prophet. 

The  "Rich  man"  represents  our  heaven- 
ly Father,  the  heavens  and  the  earth  be- 
longing to  him  with  the  fullness  thereof. 
Ps.  24:  J.  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thous- 
and hills  IV.  5o :_](),  "  '-The  silver  is 
mine,  and  the  gold  is  mine."  Hag.  2  :  8. 
And,  I  think  we  are  safe  in  assert- 
ing that  all  the  genuine  "green- 
backs" which  are  stored  away  by 
wealthy  brethren  are  the  Lord's.  The 
"Steward"  may  represent  every  man  who 
is  in  possession  of  a  surplus  of  this 
world's  goods.  Luke  19:  13.  The 
lord's  "debtors"  may  represent  the 
poor.  >  Psa.  G9:  33.  James 2:  5.  The 
lessening  of  the  "bills"  is  accomplished 
when  those  who  have  the  means  alleviate 
the  wants  of  the  poor.  2  Cor.  8:  14j  9; 
12,13.  The  frieriBs  represented  in  the 
parable  wc  will  point  out  to  the  reader 
by  and  by.  The  "mammon  of  unright- 
eousness represents  this  world's  goods. 
They  are  denominated  thus  by  the  Sa- 
vior, no  doubt,  on  account  of  the  curse 
pronounced  upon  this  earth  in  conse- 
quence of  the  transgression  of  Adam  and 
Eve.     That  which  is  "least"  signifies  the 


same  as  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness. 

"Much"  and  "true  riche  ."  comprehend 
that  which  pertaineth  to  our  eternal  fe- 
Wewill  transcribe  the  12th  verse 
ofthe  parableai  issue.  "'And  ifyehave 
not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  anoth- 
er man's  who  .-hall  give  you  that,  which 
is  your  own  ?"  We  infer  from  the  above 
text,  that  the  people  are  not  in  posses- 
sion of  that  which  is  their  own.  and  that 
what  week  possess  belongs  to  another 
man. 

Speaking  after  tbe  manner  of  men, 
the  premises  which  we  occupy  are 
spoken  of  as  oeing  our  own  property, 
providing  we  have  a  good  title  from 
the  government  under  whose  protec- 
tion we  reside ;  but  strictly  and  re- 
ligiously speaking,  they  still  belong 
to  another  man,  although  we  have 
paid,  according  to  this  world,  an 
equivalent,  and  have  a  good  title, and 
the  best  right  to  them  of  any  man 
on  the  earth.  This  may  seem  very 
strange  to  the  readers  ;  however  it  is 
not  unreasonable;  neither  will  it  ap- 
pear inconsistent  when  we  call  to 
mind  certain  important  truths  in  this 
connection.  Please  turn  to  1st  Cor. 
G:  19,20.  The  apostle  teaches  us 
here,  that  even  the  bodies  which  we 
call  our  own  and  so  highly  prize,  are 
not  our  own,  from  the  fact  that  man 
has  sold  himself,  and  even  sold  him- 
self for  naught ;  and  God  has  re- 
deemed them  has  bought  them  with 
a  price.  Says  Paul,  "Know  ye  not 
that  v  our  body  is  the  temple  ofthe 
Holy  Ghost,  which  is  in  you,  which 
you  have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own  ?"  "For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price  ;"  to  wit.,  as  the  apostle  Pe- 
ter asserts,  "With  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ  as  of  a  lamb  without  blem- 
ish and  without  spot."  1st  Peter  1: 
19. 

We  infer  from  the  above,  that  all 
we  have  and  are  is  the  Lord's  and 
we  the  "people  of  his  pasture."  Ps. 
95:  1,  and  therefore  have  no  right 
to  do  as  we  please  with  those  earthly 
treasures  which  we  are  wont  to  call 
our  own;  unless  we  please  to  do  as  we 
are  bidden  by  him  to  whom  all  things 
belong,  not  even  with  our  own  bod- 
ies, as  we  still  term  them.  That 
man  and  that  woman  who  are  called 
a  brother  and  a  sister  who  take  pleas- 
ure and  indulge  in  decorating  their 
bodies  with  "costly  array,"  with  jew- 
elry and  artificials,  even  make  them- 
selves unworthy  participants  of  the 
Lord's  table.  They  may  claim  that 
they  pay  their  own  money  for  those 
goods,  &c.,  but  we  are  authorized,  by 


j  the  word,  to  assert,  that  that  money 
which  we  spend  for  superfluities  be- 
loi  gs  to  the  'rich  man''  in  the  para- 
ble; and  all  that  we  expend  in  that 
direction  is  wasting  the  Lord's  goods. 
"And  ifyehave  not  been  faithful," 
&c,  "who  shall  give  you  that  which 
is  your  own  ?"  W'hat!  is  some  per- 
son in  possession  of  and  holding  at  a 
distance,  "that  which  is  our  own" 
(property)?  We  answer,  yes.  We 
are  in  this  respect,  as  men  running  a 
race  :  the  prize  is  in  another  man's 
possession,  held  secure  at  the  end  of 
tbe  race.  Therefore  we  are  admon- 
ished to  so  run  that  we  may  obtain. 
(Cor.  9:  28).  "That  which  is  your 
own,"  we  understand,  consists  of 
that  "substance"  spoken  of  by  the 
apostle  Peter,  1  :  4,  That  inherit- 
ance comprehends  very  much.  Among 
the  most  prominent  items  are  a  crown 
(2  Tim.  2  :  8,  and  a  mansion  (2  Cor. 
5:  1.)  (John  14:  2.)  The  knowl- 
edge of  these  things  should  buoy  us 
up,  although  the  extent  of  the  felic- 
ity of  that  home  is  incomprehensible, 
(1st  Cor.  2:  9,)  as  a  certain  poet 
says, 

''The  joy  of  that  place  do  tongue  can  tell, 

For  there  is  the  palace  of  God  !" 
"A  place  which  the  Lord  to  me  will  give, 
And  there  I  shall   sorrow  no  more." 

In  Feci.  1:  11.  wc  read:  'Cast  tin- 
bread  upon  the  water.-:  for  thou  shaft 
find  it  again  after  many  days."  In  Matt. 
6:  20,  "Lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
in  heaven."  In  Luke  10:  y.  "Make  to 
yourselves  friends  ofthe  mammon  of  un- 
righteousness." The  above  texts  are 
synonymous,  and  imply  that  we  should 
distribute  of  our  goods  to  the  poor. 

My  design  in  penning  this  essay,  is.  to 
set  forth  our  views  of  the  manner  of 
making  to  ourselves  friends,  and  to  en- 
courage the  reader  to  labor  in  that  di- 
rection: knowing  that  the  period  is  not 
distant  when  we  all  shall  have  need  of 
a  special  friend — one  that  "sticketh 
closer  than  a  brother."  It  is  a  common 
adage:  "A  friend  in  need  is  a  friend  in- 
deed." When  prosperity  crown  all  our 
efforts,  when  we  are  surrounded  with 
plenty,  and  success  attends  all  our  labors, 
we  scarcely  realize  the  importance  of  a 
friend,  yet  then  is  when  many  would  be, 
and  pretend  to  be  our  friends.  But  when 
misfortune  is  our  unhappy  lot,  when  ad- 
versity covers  us  as  a  dark  cloud,  then 
will  it  be  made  manifest  who  are  true; 
then  it  is  when  we  shall  be  able  to  realize 
the  importance  of  a  friend.  Therefore 
the  question  may  arise:  "how  may  we 
secure  to  ourselves  friends  ?"  We  an- 
swer; it  is  essential  that  we  "first  seek 
the  kingdom  of  heaven:"  which  consists 
in  "Piighteousness.  Peace  and  Joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost."    Xext  it  is  enjoined    upon 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


KO 


those  who  have  the  char f  a   famil? 

to  endoavor  to  provide  a  comfort  ible   liv 
and  those  who  justly   do 
pend  upon  him  for  supp  ""'■     '  ''"l 
After  tlii--  haa  I  aplishcd    it    rfifj 

mains  the  duty  of  those  who  are  al 
to  labor  diligently,  to  be  energetic 
'-'_':  29)that  the\  uiav  have  something  to 
give.      Vets  20:     !         Bph,  1:  2E 
sloth ful   in    lin  12:    11. 

Not  wasting  time  in  idleness,  Ez  16:  19) 
for  the  alusrg  ird  cannol    b  -  a  tru 

Christ.  M  is tli.  25:  26.)  It  i> 
not  required  however,  tint  any  shoold 
labor  to  thai  extent,  thai  they  cam 

actuary  privile  ially  on  the 

I.  n  I's  day.     By    no    mean i   should  we 
"neglect  the  assembling  of  ourseh 
gether,"  on  account  of  having  too  mnch 
of  the  affairs  of  this  world   to  attead  to: 
leal  tli"  great  day  of  the   I.  >rd  o\ 
as  unaware?.     (Luke  21:  84.      Ilcb.   1": 

"It  is  more  bl  : ban  to 

1:  from  tli«'  I 
giving  of  our  goods  to  the  p  tor  we    -cast 
our  bread  upon  the  waters:"  the 
of  which  weshall  obtain  in  heaven.     ''Hi; 
that  hath  a  bountiful  eye  Bhall  be  ' ' 
for  he  Rivet  h  of  his  1 

He  that  bath  pity  upon  the  poor  lend 
eth  onto  the  Lord,  and  that  which  he 
hath  given  will  he  pay  him  again," 
Therefore,  "He  thai  giveth  unto  the  poor 
shall  not    I  only    in    this    life 

will  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  attend  us. 
but  in  heaven  we  shall  receive  a  mt.ro 
enduring  substance.  God  has  ever  been 
mindful  ol  the  poor.  Fnl  a  tin-  mosaic 
economy  God  tot  k  Bpecial  cognizance  of 
the  poor,  and  save  instructions  h  »w 
men  should  deal  toward  them:  as  is  re- 
oordedin  Deut.  15:  7—15.  It  is  here 
Btated:  "Thou  shalt  surely  give  him,  and 
thine  heart  shall  not  he  grieved  when 
thon  givest  unto  him:  because  that  for 
this  thing  the  Lord  thy  God  will  bless 
thee  in  all  thy  works,  and  in  all  that 
thou  puttest  thy  hand  unto:  for  t!. 
shall  never  cease  out  of  the  land,"  &c. 
(Turn  to  the  Scripture  and  read  it  if  yon 
please).  From  the  above  we  infer  that 
it  is  the  design  of  the  Creator  that  there 
Bhould  he  poor  people  in  the  world:  and 
nut  beinrf  able  to  comprehend  every  fea- 
ture in  this  design  of  the  Almighty,   we 

I  le  that  it  is  for  some  noble  pur- 
"My  ways  are  not  your  ways,  my 
thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  saith  the 
Lord:  for  as  the  heavens  are  higher 
than  the  earth  so  are  my  ways  higher 
than  your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  higher 
than  your  thoughts.  The  Savior  told 
his  disciples:  "The  poor  ye  have  always 
with  you"  &c.  Mar.  14:  7.  • 
shall  never  cease."  When  Panl  was 
to  preach   the  gospel:    a   special   charge 

tmmittedunto  him,  to  wit:  that 
hi1  Bhould  remember  the  poor:  which, 
says  he.  T  was  also  forward  to  do.'' 
''Seek  not  your  own  wealth,  but  every 
one  another's  wealth."  From  this  in- 
junction, we  infer  that  we  as  member-  of 
the  body  of  Christ,  should  be    interested 


i i  another's  welfare  and   happiness, 

both  as  t  i  t  hings  timely  and  etei  rial.  W  e 
mould  regard  one  another  as  bcin  mem- 
bers of  one  family;  bo  much  bo,  that, 
Bhould  any  of  our  members,  through  p  iv- 
erty  or  misfortune,  be  brought  to  want 
or  distress,  we  would  feel  constrained  to 
empathize  and  lend  a  helping  hand. 
Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and 
weep  with  them  that  weep."  In  the 
days  ot  primitive  Christianity,  the  mul- 
or  them  that  believed  had  all  things 
common,  "Neither  was  tier/  any  among 
•hem  that  lacked."     I  \  '.    :;::. 

The] r  were  on  an  equality  with  the 

rich. 

.Ian,  ts:    I'ure   religion    and 

andefiled  before  God  and  the  Father 
is  this  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widow  in  tbeir  afflictions.  The  gen- 
eral acceptation  of  the  term  "Visit," 
in  modern  days,  seems  to  imply,  to 
go  to  see  :  For  example:  when  any 
person  goes  to  see  his  neighbors  or 
frieDds,  to  pass  a  social  time,  nn  hour, 
or  a  day,  to  eat  and  to  drink  with 
tbem,  is  termed  a  visit.  This  is  sel- 
dom a  scriptural  acceptation  of  the 
term.  The  scriptural  acceptation  of 
"Visit,"  according  to  my  nnderstand- 
ia  always  connected  with  a  gift, 
a  blessing  or  a  curse.  As  in  Psa. 
106:  !.  "0  visit  me  with  thy  sal- 
vation.'' And  as  in  Fxo.  32:  34. 
"I  will  visit  their  sin  upon  tbem."' 

Visiting  the  fatherless  and  widows 
may  be  performed  (even  when  we 
meet  tbem  by  the  way)  in  giving 
them  a  penny,  a  dime,  or  a  dollar,  ac- 
companied by  words  of  encourage- 
ment: or  in  dealing  to  them  our 
bread,  or  bring  tbem  into  our  house  : 
as  is  expressed  in  Is  58  :  The  Lord 
.-peaking  upon  the  subject  of  fasting 
expressed  himself  thus  :  "Is  it  not 
to  deal  tby  bread  to  the  hungry,  and 
and  that  thou  bring  the  poor  that  are 
cast  out,  into  tby  house  ;  when  thou 
seest  the  naked, that  thou  cover  him  ?" 
Thus  saith  the  Lord:  "Then  shall 
tby  light  break  forth  as  the  morning, 
and  theu  health  shall  spring  forth 
speedily.  And  if  thou  draw  out  thy 
soul  to  the  hungry  and  satisfy  the 
afflicted  soul ;  then  shall  thy  light  use 
in  obscurity  aud  tby  darkness  be  as 
the  noon-day:  thou  shalt  be  as  a  wa- 
tered garden,  and  like  a  spring  of  wa- 
ter, wnere  waters  fail  not."' 

Therefore  be  encouraged  friendly 
reader,  to  "Visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  atlliction  ."  for  what 
profit  would  it  be,  either  to  you  or 
the  poverty-stricken  widows,  should 
you  go  to  see  them,  pass  an  hour  ol 
social    conversation,   eat   and   drink 


with  tbem,  and  in  conversing   upon 
the  subject  of   their   penary  ixprt 
much  sympathy   and  depart   without 
giving  aught '(  .lames  asked  theq  u 

Uon :  "What  doth  it  profit '(  If  a 
brother  or  sister  be  naked  and  des- 
titute of  daily  food,  and  one  of  you 
say  unto  them,"  "Depart  in  peace, 
be  ye  warmed  and  filled:  notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the  body; 
what  doth  it  profit  ?"  Hut  when 
go  to  see  the  fatherless  and  widows 
who  are  poor  ;  and  take  with  us  a 
loaf  of  bread,  or  a  sack  of  Hour  and 
in  addition  to  to  this  a  load  of  * 
or  coal,  to  make  them  comfortable  in 
in  the  cold  winter  days,  this  would 
be  visiting  tbem  in  the  word  and  in 
deed  :  and  for  this  the  Lord  tby  God 
will  bless  thee  in  time,  aud  when 
time  shall  be  no  more.  For  in  deal- 
ing thus  to  the  poor  we  "Cast  our 
bread  upon  the  waters,  we  lay  up  for 
ourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  and 
make  to  ourselves  friends." 

Jacob  Bahe. 
Moulton,  Towa. 

— .  — .-^^^-^  +.^^—    — 

Orphan*.    How    to    be  Cared  lor. 

This  has  been  a  subject  of  serious 
thought  with  me  for  a  long  time;  so  we 
presented  a  query  to  the  District  M 
ing  of  Middle  Indiana,  to  get  the  minis 
of  the  brethren  on  the  subject  of  ei 
ing  an  Orphan  Asylum,  where  the  or- 
phan children  of  members  could  be  car   I 

for,  both  temporally  and    spiritually.      I- 

wa-  brought  before  the  meeting,  and 
ceived    the    sanction  of    the    meeting 

unanimously.  I  conclude, 1  to  II 
notice  in  tie  COMPANION,  thin! 
it  might  be  the  means  of  drawing  out 
older  pens  than  mine  on  the  subject,  to 
give  some  plan  how  to  carry  it  into  <  if. ,  t 
illy.  Now.  brethren,  think  of 
the  matter.  We  all  know  that  our  or- 
phan children,  in  the  church,    are   n 

1:  ami  we    al-o    know    that    we    all 
want  to  have  our  children    raided  in    the 
nurture    of     the    Lord :     whether 
live  or  die,  we   want  our  children 
if  possible.      Probably    not    a    few    of  as 
have  beard  the  dying  mother  say  in    her 
last  moments.    •■()h!     what    will   become 
of  my  poor  children?"     Why    all  this? 
Only  because  there   is    no    place    in  the 
church  that  they  can  be   taken  care    of- 
Now    we   hope   to    hear   from  some    of 
our  brethren  on  the  subject. 

John  I'.  Wove. 

/' 


Singular  that  the  word  miser,  so 
often  expressive  of  one  who  is  rich, 
should,  in  its  origin,  signify  one  that 
is  miserable. 


90 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,   PA.,  FEB.  11,    1873. 

Tnue  ami  Himu  Boobs. 

Two  weeks  ago  we  announced, 
that,  just  as  we  were  going  to  press, 
a  box  of  Tune  and  hymn  Books  Lad 
arrived  ;  but,  upon  opening  the  box, 
it  was  found  that  they  were  cloth 
binding.  This  annoyed  us  very  much. 
However,  upon  deliberation  we  con- 
cluded to  fill  our  orders  with  these;  as 
to  wait  for  another  supply,  would  oc- 
casion a  delay  of  from  one  to  two 
months.  Accordingly  all  were  sent 
out,  and  the  orders  filled  in  rotation, 
as  far  as  the  books  would  reach,  and 
we  hope  the  books  will  give 
satisfaction.  Many  prefer  the  cloth 
to  the  sheep  binding.  And  we  be- 
lieve that  our  customers  generally  will 
be  better  pleased  with  the  books  as 
they  have  received  tbem,  than  they 
would     have  been   with    the    shetp 

binding  sixty  days  hence. 

Hereafter  we  will  sell  Tune  and 
Hymn  Books,  and  send  cut 
such  as  we  have,  whether 
cloth  or  sheep,  as  they  are  the 
same  price.  Ten  dollars  a  dozen,,  or 
$1  25  per  single  copy. 

The  following  items  are  going  the 
rounds  of  the  news  papers.  We  think, 
however  there  is  some  mistake  in 
these  people  being  a  kind  of  Baptists 
If  we  are  not  mistaken  tbey  are  the 
Menncnites,wbo,tbougb  they  are  non- 
resistants,,  unfortunately  are  no  long- 
er to  be  recognized  as  Baptists. 

It  was  announced  the  other  day 
that  a  large  number  of  emigrants  had 
left  Russia  for  the  United  States  to 
escape  military  services.  The  people 
are  a  kind  of  Baptista,whose  ancestors 
left  Germany  a  hundred  years  ago 
for  just  the  reason  that  their  descend- 
ants are  now  forsaking  Russia.  They 
are  conscientiously  opposed  to  bear- 
ing arms,  and  the  emigrants  from 
Germany  were  promised  exemption 
from  the  military  duties  by  the  Rus- 
sian authorities.  Thoy  proved  to  be 
a  very  frugal  and  virtuous  class  of 
inhabitants,  and  their  scruples  were 
regarded  until  lately.     The  new  Rus- 


sian military  law,  like  that  of  Ger- 
many, allows  no  exemption.  The- 
Baptista  had,  therefore, to  choose  be- 
tween military  services  and  ex; 
tion.  They  have  chosen  the  latter, 
and  our  country  is  likely  to  gain  a 
large  and  valuable  accession  to  its 
adopted  citizens. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

D.  Hildebrand:  We  had  given 
you  credit  for  that  amount. 

Cyrus  Bucher  :  You  are  entitled 
to  SI, 80  percentage.  The  book  costs 
15  cents. 

B.  F.  Eby  :  We  have  no  trace  of 
the  order,  but  have  now  entered 
your  name. 

S.  Griffith:  Your  paper  was  paid 
for  to  No.  10,  but  "according  to  thy 
word,  so  be  it  unto  thee." 

James  McClintock  :  We  have  no 
account  of  it. 

Ralph  Baker:  The  $1,00  was  ac- 
knowledged in  Vol.  8,  No.  50. 

D.  Bechteliieimer  :  You  are  en- 
titled to  $1,20  percentage. 

Leah  Miller  :  We  had  sent  back 
uumbers,  so  that  the  subscription  ex- 
pired with  tLe  close  of  Yol.  8. 

Ephraim  Brumbaugh: — After  al- 
lowing $1  20  percentage,  you 
have  a  credit  of  fifty  cents. 

J.  W.  Dickey  .-—The  Pious 
Youth  is  not  published  anymore , 
so  we  give  you  so  much  more  cradit 
on  nhe  Campanion.  Money  order 
all  right. 

Margaret  Peardorff: — Your 
money  is  acknowledged  in  No.  4. 

J.  C.  Miller: — After  giving  you 
percentage  on  your  list  you  have  a 
credit  of  $1   10. 

J.  B.  Nicola: — It  was  a  typograph- 
ical error.  It  should  have  been  ^-il  4 § 
instead  of  $1  45. 

Geo.  Myers  :— Our  hooks  show  no 
debit  for  you;  hence  we  give  you  credit 
with  $1  00  on  volume  9. 

J.  J.  Fausnacht;— Can't  tell  how  it 
was;  hut  will  call  it  square. 


B.  E.  Plains  :  You  have  a  credit 
of  40  cents,  on  our  books. 

Josiaii  Keim:  The  money  was  re- 
ceived. Your  name  is  entered  for 
books. 

Moses  Keim:  Wc-  do  not  keep 
Trine  Immersion  Traced  to  the  Apos- 
tles. What  shall  we  send  you  in- 
stead. 

D.  L.  Miller:  The  money  for  the 
five  subscribers  did  not  reach  us. 
Their  names  were  not  on  our  list 


Information   Wanted. 

I  desire  an  explanation  given 
throjgh  the  Companion,  on  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  15th  verse  of  the  23rd 
h2apter  of  Matthew. 

Achy  YanDyke. 


<l««?ry. 

Will  some  brother  give  an  explanation 
on  the  following  passages?  Matth.  27: 
51,  John  4:  9— 15,  also,  2  John  8—11. 
Belle  Lauver. 

Patterson,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Religions  Dialogue. 

BETWEEN  FRIEND  A.  AND    BROTHER    B. 

A.  'Good  morning,  brother  B  ,  I 
am  glad  to  meet  you  ;  I  would  lik^  to 
have  a  short  talk  about  religious 
matters  this  morning." 

B.  "Well,  I  have  no  objections, 
providing  we  can  talk  in  love." 

A.  "I  hope  we  shall." 

B.  "Well,   then,  proceed. " 

A.  "Well,  brother,  I  believe  that 
your  church  is  right  in  some  things; 
but,  then,  there  are  other  things  that 
I  can   not  approve  of." 

L>.  "What  are  those  things,  that 
you  do  not  approve  of?  Perhaps  I  can 
make  you  understand,  that  we  can 
see  alike." 

A.  "Well,  I  don't  believe  in  those 
outward  ordinances." 

B.  "My  friend,  what  do  you  call 
outward  ordinances?" 

A.  "Why  such  as  feet-washing, 
and  the  kiss,  and  the  supper  you  eat 
in  time  of  communiop." 

B.  '"Well,  what  do  you  understand 
by  the  word  ordinance." 

A.  "Why,  it  is  a  rule,  or  law,  or 
rite." 

B.  "Well,  did  not  Paul  praise  the 
Corinthian  brethren,   that   they  kept 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•.'I 


the  ordinances  ilivt  red    them 

onto  them  ?" 

A    "Troe,  he  did  ;  bul  thi 
have  been  praiseworthy  without  keep- 
ing tbem  all.'' 

B  "It  is  true  yon  may  think  so; 
hut  if  the  word  ordinance  signifies  a 
law,  why  then  we  are  bound  to  keep, 
ami  ohuy  tbe  law.  If  we  are  obedi- 
ent soldiers,  or  oitisens.  And 
we  might  call  it  also  a  command; 
ami  there  are  other  caoomands  that 
you  keep,  that  arc  jus!  as  much  out- 
ward as  the  one  you  I 

\    "Please,  name  Borne  of  them.'' 

B,  "Well,  baptism  and  communion 
are  just  as  much  outward  as  the  oue 
you  objected  to." 

A.  "Well,  bat  we  are  commanded 
to  he  baptised." 

B.  "lint  are  we  not  commanded 
to  wash  one  another's  feet  '!  and,  also, 
togreetone    another    with    a    Holy 

Not  with  a  Judas'  kiss.  I 
caunot  see  that  there  is  any  differ- 
ence between  tbem  at  all." 

A.  "Well,  I  must  confess  that  I 
don't  believe  much  in  baptism  neith- 
er." 

B.  "Then,  why  do  you  practice  it  f 
for  it  is  wron?  to  do  anything  that 
we  have  no  faith  in." 

A.  "Well,  I  have  faith  enough  in 
baptism  ;  but  1  claim  that,  if  the 
heart  is  right,  it  matters  little  wheth- 
er we  are  baptized  at  all." 

Y>.  "My  Friend,  1  agree  with  you 
that,  if  the  heart  is  right,  all  is  right  ; 
but  I  would  like  for  you  to  tell  me 
how  the  heart  can  get  right  without 
complying  with  God's  law". 

A.  "Well,  through  prayer  our  sins 
must  be  pardoned,  and  we  must  feel 
it  that  we  are  right;  and  if  we  feel 
that  our  lead  of  sin  is  gone,  thcu  we 
need  not  be  baptized." 

15.  ''So,  if  1  understand  you  right, 
you  trust  all  in  your  heart  and  feel 
inc-.  But  did  you  never  read  that 
passage  of  scripture  which  reads 
something  like  this,  'The  hear;  i-  de- 
ceitful, above  all  thinps,  and  desper- 
ately wicked  ;  and  who  can  know  it  '.'" 

A.  "Yes,  1  did  ;  but  that  has  ref- 
erence to  the  sinners  heart.  But  if 
a  man  is  once  converted,  he  knows 
his  heart,  and  feels  that  he  is  a  child 
of  (i- 

B.  "So  then  yon  are  one  of  those 
that  claim  to  kuow  the  heart  ;  and 
you  claim  to  be  right  without  obey- 
ing God's  law;  and  you  also  say  if  a 
man  is  once  converted,  then  he  kuows 
that  he  is  right.     But  what   do  you 


i  by  the  word  conversion  ?" 

A.   '  Couv<  i -ion  means  to    < 
from  d.  log  wicked  to  do  good  " 
1!.  •■  You  bave   an.  w<  red   rightly  : 

it    i-  nothing  else  than  for  a  .-inner    to 

e  from  Ids  ( vi!   ways   to  serve 

(loii,  or  in  other  v,  .nils,  a  natural  man 
doth  i"  t  obey  Christ's  command- 
ments, bat  goes  contrary  to  them  ; 
but  as  soon  as  he  is  made  willing  to 
obey   Christ,  he   dotb    keep    his 

mandments,     which     before    he  did 

speak  against.      Such  a  man    is    then 

converted  from  doing  bad   to  doing 

msequently,    he    loves 

Christ;  for  he  has  said,  "lie  that  lov- 

eth  me  keepeth   my  commandments." 

Not  only  a  part  of  them,  but  all  ;  and 
as  long  as  a  man  is  not  willing  to 
obey  (''..list  in  all  things,  he  may  tell 
rue  he  is  converted,  but  that  does 
not  make  it  so.  As  long  as  a  man 
can  speak  lightly  of  Christ's  com- 
mandments, and  tell  me  they  arc  not 
i:d  to  our  salvation,  1  fear  that 
man  is  not  fully  converted;  for  we 
learn,  that  the  Word  shall  bo  oar 
judge  at  tbe  last  day.  If  we  deny  a 
part  of  it,  that  stands  agaiust  us  in 
the  day  of  Judgement.' 

A.  "Well,  I  partly  agree  with 
you  ;  but  1  think  you  put  too  much 
stress  on  some  commands." 

B.  "On  what  commauds  do  you 
think  we  put  too  much  stress?" 

A.  '"Why,  baptism  is  one.  Y'ou 
always  preach  about  it,  as  if  a  man 
could  not  he  saved  without  it;  but 
as  soon  as  he  is  baptized,  then  he  is 
good." 

P>.  "I  am  truly  sorry  to  hear  such 
laugunge  from  one  that  claims  to  be 
a  follower  of  Christ.  I  deny  that  we 
believe  that  baptitm  alone  doth  sa\e 
us;  but  I  affirm  that  we  have  no 
promise  to  be  saved  without  it.  Did 
not  Peter  tell  the  Penteeo.stians.whon 
they  asked  what  to  do,  that  they 
i  repent  and  be  baptized  every 
oue  of  tbem,  for  the  remission  of  sius  ? 
so  you  can  plainly  see  that  it  is  about 
the  first  Biep  in  Christianity  that  a 
man  takes  by  which  the  world  can 
see  that  he  is  willing  to  follow  Christ. 
But,  of  course,  we  all  confess,  that 
■.  ork  must  begin  at  the  heart. 
Unless  it  doth,  it  would  be  of  no  ben- 
efit to  a  pets' 

A.  "You  haveju^t  now   quoted    a 

iptnre   t;.at  you    deny, 
or  don't  comply  with." 

B.  "Well,  what  is  it?" 


\    ■  Wl  -,   thai     Peter    -aid  that 
every  one  shall  be  baptized  ;  an  I    j 
.  thai  fnfai  :s  most  b< 

and  the  words    'every    one1  mast   in- 
clude infants  too." 

P..    "It'yoii    can    prove    thut     I 
was  preaching  to    infants,    then    your 
logic  is  good;   if  not,  it   is   not    worth 
any  tin 

A.  "Well,     he      was    undoubtedly 
preaching  to  parents  and  cbildn 

B,  "Put  did  tbe  children  make  the 
inqiry,    'What  must  we    do  ?"  ' 

A.  "I  eonld  not  say  whether 
did  or  they  uid    not;    but  there    most 
have  been  sbildren  there  too." 

P..  "I  claim,  if  there  were  any  chil- 
dren there,  that  Peter  did  not  preach 
to  them,  but  only  to  those  that  had 
sinned.  You  stated,  in  your  conver- 
sation, that  we  put  too  much  Btress 
on  baptism  ;  and  I  think  I  am  able  to 
prove  to  you  that  you  put  more  stress 
on  baptism  than  we  do.  Our  hearers 
shall  be  the  judges.  Y'ou  confess  that 
you  do  not  believe  that  baptism  is  re- 
ally necessary,  and  in  face  of  all  that 
you  baptize  unbelievers,  that  is,  chil- 
dren,  even  contrary  to  the  gospel ;  for 
neither  you,  or  any  other  man, 
show  me  one  instance  in  Holy  Writ 
that  unbelievers  were  to  be  bapl 
You  force  baptism  on  infants  that 
cannot  believe,  or  understand  ;  and 
we  only  bpptize  such  as  do  believe.or 
at  least,  confess  to  believe,  (and  if 
such  come  we  have  no  right  to  reject 
them,  if  they  bring  fruits  meet  of  re- 
pentance). Now,  I  think  we  will 
close  our  conversation  for  the  pres- 
ent. Perhaps  we  will  meet  again  in 
the  future  ;  but  I  advise  you  to  search 
the  Scriptures  daily,  and  see  if  you 
cannot  see  the  propriety  of  strictly 
complying  with  all  the  command- 
ments, for  we  learn  that  Christ  said, 
that  "Whosoever  breaketh  one  of  the 
least  commandments,  and  teaches 
men  so,  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kiugdom  of  heaven  ;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  do  and  teach  then,  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Now  it  is  for  you  to  decide 
whether  you  will  still  break  them, and 
teach  so,  and  be  called  small,  or 
whether  you  will  observe  all,  an  d 
teach  thetn,  and  be  called  great  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  I  hope  you  will 
never  say  that  the  commauduients  of 
Chri.-t  are  of  no  consecpuenco.  So, 
good  day." 

A.  "Good-bye." 

XoAn  B.  Blovgh, 


92 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pious  Yoiilh  Department. 

Hidden    Life  ol  tb«  Soul. 

There  ia  much  food  Cor  reflection  in 
the  following,  penned  by  a  worthy  wri 
tor  nearly  one  hundred  years  ago  : 

An  unrestrained  flow  of  talk  is  a  sure 
sign  of  a  trifling,  dissipated  mind  ;  and 
no  one  can  turn  readily  from  useless, 
frivolous  conversation  to  recollected 
prayer  or  spiritual  reading  so  as  to  profit 
by  them.  But  there  is  another  kind  of 
silence  to  be  cultivated,  besides  that  of 
the  tongue,  as  regards  others.  I  mean 
silence  as  regards  one's  self;  restraining 
the  imagination,  not  permitting  it  to 
dwell  over  much  on  what  we  have  heard 
or  said  ;  not  indulging  in  the  phantasma- 
goria of  picture-thoughts,  whether  of  the 
past  or  future.  How  hard  this  is,  those 
only  who  have  struggled  with  the  diffi- 
culty know  !  And  yet  how  necessary  it 
is;  for  how  can  we  hope  to  hear  God's 
voice  amid  the  invisible  but  no  less  real 
whirl  of  moral  dissipation  which  such  a 
mental  habit  induces  ?  How  can  we 
gather  those  wandering  thoughts  into  a 
recollected  attitude  of  prayer  ? 

Be  sure  that  you  have  made  no  small 
progress  in  the  spiritual  life  when  you  can 
control  your  imagination  so  as  to  fix  it  on 
the  duty  and  occupation  actually  existing, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  crowd  of  thoughts 
which  are  perpetually  sweeping  across 
the  mind-  No  doubt  you  can  not  pre- 
vent those  thoughts  from  arising,  but 
you  can  prevent  yourself  from  dwelling  on 
them  ;  you  can  put  them  aside;  you  can 
check  the  self-complacency,  or  imitation, 
or  earthly  longings  which  feed  them,  and 
by  the  practice  of  such  interior  mortifica- 
tion you  will  attain  that  spirit  of  inward 
silence  which  draws  the  soul  into  a  close 
intercourse  with  God. 

You  must  resolve  notto  be  dishearten- 
ed; but  even  if  you  were  to  fall  a  hundred 
times  a  day,  determine  to  rise  up  each 
time,  and  go  onward.  What  will  it 
matter  though  you  have  fallen  •  by  the 
way,  if  you  reach  your  journey's  end 
safely  at  last  ?  God  will  forgive  the  fall; 
they  often  are  caused  by  undue  haste, 
which  prevent  us  from  taking  fitting  pre- 
cautions, or,  with  timid  souls, from  a  per- 
petual looking  round  for  imaginary  dan- 
gers, which  cause  them  to  stumble. 

It'  God  requires  anything  of  us,  we 
have  no  right  to  draw  back  under  the 
pretext  the  e  we  are  liable  to  commit  some 
fault  in  obeying.  It  is  better  to  obey 
imperfectly  than  not  at  all.  Perhaps  you 
ought  to  rebuke  some  one  dependent  on 
you,  but  you  are  silent  for  fear  of  giving 
way  to  vehemence;  or  you  avoid  the  so- 
ciety of  certain  persons,  because  they 
made  you  cross  and  impatient.  How  are 
you  to  attain  self-control  if  you  shun  all 
occasions  of  practising  it  ?  Is  not  self- 
choosing  a  greater  fault  than  those  into 
which  you  fear  to  fall?  Aim  at  a  steady 
mind  to    do    right;  go    wherever    duty 


calls  you;  and  believe  firmly  that  God  is 
an  indulgent  Father,  and  will  forgive  the 
faults  which  take  our  weakness  by  sur- 
prise in  spite  of  our  sincere  desire  to 
please  Him. 

Selections. 

BY    SOLOMON  W.    BOLLINGER. 

The  Divine  Law. — The  more 
men  love  the  law  of  God,  the  more 
they  will  see  the  guilt  of  violating-  it. 

Spring. 

The  Evil  of  Sin. — Its  evil  may  be 
known  from  the  atonement  that  was 
necessary  to  make  satisfaction  to  di- 
vine justice,  and  the  punish'ueut  that 
follows  sin  unrepented  of,  namely 
eternal  misery,  which  even  infinite 
goodness  has  signed  it. 

Bishop  Daniel  Wilson. 

Well-spent  Time. — Spend  your 
time  in  nothing  which  you  know  must 
be  repented  of.  Spend  it  in  nothing 
on  which  you  might  not  pray  for  the 
blessing  of  God.  Spend  it  in  nothing 
which  you  could  not  review  with  a 
quiet  conscience  on  your  dying  bed. 
Spend  it  in  nothing  which  you  might 
not  safely  and  properly  be  found  do- 
ing, if  death  should  surprise  you  in 
the  act. 

Baxter. 

True    Peace. — A    soul    at   peace 
with  God  cannot  be  greatly  disturbed 
by  the  world,  for  it  has    its  pleasure 
in  God,  and  its  blessings  from  God. 
Jackson. 

Time  and  Eternity. — There  are  two 
words  which  should  take  up  much  of  our 
thoughts  and  cares,  Time  and  Eterni- 
ty: Time,  because  it  will  soon  be  at  an 
end  ;  and  eternity,  because  it  will  never 
come  to  an  end. 

Ekskine. 

Watchfulness. — When  we  are  alone 
we  have  our  thoughts  to  watch;  in  our 
family,  our  temper;  in  company,  our 
tongues.  It  should  be  our  endeavor  to 
illustrate  our  devotions  in  the  morning 
by  our  actions  during  the  day. 

H.  Moore. 

The  Sabbath.— This  is  the  loveliest, 
brightest  day  in  all  the  week,  to  a  spirit- 
ual mind.  These  rests  refresh  the  soul 
in  I  rod,  that  finds  nothing  but  turmoil  in 
the  creature.  Should  not  this  day  be 
welcome  to  the  soul,  that  sets  it  free  to 
mind  its  own  business,  which  has  other 
days  to  attend  to  the  business  of  its 
servant  the  body?  And  these  are  a  cer- 
tain pledge  to  it  of  that  expected  free- 
dom when  it.  shall  enter  on  an  eternal 
Sabbath  and  rest  in  Him  forever  who  is 
the  only  rest  of  the  soul. 

Leighton. 


The    Remembrance   of   Christ. — 

What  can  be  more  soothing  or  cheering 
to  the  heart  of  a  mourning  sinner  than 
to  think  of  a  Savior  who  was  wounded 
for  bis  transgressions,  and  bruised  for  his 
iniquities;  to  remember  one  whose  blood 
cleanseth  from  all  sin,  who  has  saved 
thousands  of  guilty  children  of  Adam, 
and  who  still  invites  all  the  weary  and 
heavy  ladened  of  his  sinful  race  to  come 
unto  him  for  pardon  and  peace  ? 

C.  Bradley. 

Prayer, — We  may  judge  of  the  state 
rjf  our  hearts  by  the  earnestness  of  our 
prayers.  You  cannot  make  a  rich  man 
beg  like  a  poor  man;  you  cannot  make  a 
man  that  is  full  cry  for  food  like  one  that 
is  hungry:  no  more  will  a  man  who  has  a 
good  opinion  of  himself  cry  for  mercy 
like  one  who  feels  that  he  is  a  poor  and 
miserable  sinner. 

Payson. 

Vanity  of  the  World.— Oh,  you 
who  dote  upon  this  world,  for  what  vic- 
tory do  you  fight?  Your  hopes  can  be 
ciowned  with  no  greater  reward  than 
the  world  can  give;  and  what  is  the 
world  but  a  brittle  thing  full  of  dangers, 
wherein  we  travel  from  lesser  to  greater 
perils  ?  Oh,  let  all  her  vain,  light,  mo- 
menatry  glory  perish  with  herself,  and 
let  us  be  more  conversant  with  eternal 
things.  Alas  !  this  world  is  a  scene  of 
vanity;  life  is  short,  and  death  is  sure. 
Augustine. 

Humility. — 

"When  Mary  chose  the  better  part, 

She  meeklv  sat  at  Jesus'  feet ; 
And  Lydia's  gentle, opened  heart 

Was  mader  fo  Goi's  own  temple  meet 
Fairest  and  most  adorned  is  th^ 

fVhose  clothing  is  humility." 
The    saint  that    wears    heaven's    brightest 
crowB, 

In  deepest  adoration  bmids  ; 
The  w.  i  ht  of  glory  bows  him  down 

Then  most,  when  most  his  soul  ascends. 
Nearest  the  throne  itself  must  be 

The  footstool  of  humility. 

Mc  Vcijtoini,  l'i. 

..o»- 

Scandal    and    Tattling. 

There  could  be  no  tattling  if  there 
were  none  to  hear.  It  takes  an  ear  and 
a  tongue  to  make  a  scandal.  Greedy 
listening  is  as  dishonorable  as  nimble 
tattling.  The  ear  is  the  open  market, 
where  the  tongue  sells  its  ill-gotten 
wares.  Some  there  are  who  will  not  re- 
peat again  what  they  hear,  but  they  are 
willing  to  listen  to  it;  they  will  not  trade 
in  contraband  goods,  but  they  will  buy 
enough  of  the  smuggler  for  family  use. 
These  respectable  listeners  are  the  pat- 
rons of  tattlers.  It  is  the  ready  market 
that  keeps  tale-bearing  brisk.  It  is  a 
chance  to  listen  to  ill  of  your  neighbor. 
Christian  benevolence  demands  that  you 
do  not  love  ill-news.  A  clean  heart  and  a 
true  honor  rejoice  in  kindly  things.  It 
should  be  a  pain  and  sorrow  to  know  of 
anything  that  degrades  your  neighbor  in 
your  eyes,  even  if  he  is  your  enemy; 
how  much  more  if  he  is  your  friend." 

Beeciier. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


93 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

0  Tt  Of  ehWTCh  nnet  lolici' 

al  parti  of  the  Brotherhood.  IMbr'i  name 
anaaddreurefltil  >i   communication 

«.i  guarantee  of  good  faith  ■  Jtejec! 

r  manuscript  MMd,  not  nttOTHi 

owvHNnitattont  for  publication  fAovM  be  writ 
(.-•4  ii/i  '!i  oue   side  oA(A<;  «>?  t   only, 

Ou     the  Death  ol'llttiiunli  Furry. 

Tho  above  named  was  the  daughter  of 
.John  B-  Bod  Kli/.abcth  Km ry.  who,  in 
former  years  took  ap  t  !i-ir  residence  in 
the  Duunen,s  Creek  ttion,  where 

brother  John  was  chosen  to  the  ministry. 

the  tiin  '  h  •  hhd  fairly  start 
in  his  calling,  and  had  promised  a  future 
usefulness,!]  id,  in  his  all  wise  provi  I 
saw  tit  that  he  should  exchange  tim 
eternity,  and  he  had   to    pass    over    the 
.    of   de uli.  where  he  al  this  time 
evidently  is  enjoying  the  fruition  of  the 
■  i.     He  left  :i  bereft  widow,  (a  bis- 
,■  1  chil  In  'i  to  mourn  the   ! 
be  had  th  iver  them.     The 

c  ire  ■•  I  en  w  is  now  pi  i   "1   into 

the  hands  of  sister  K..  who  is  a  daughter 
of  Elder  Daniel  Snowberger,  of  New  En- 
terprise. To  relieve  her  of  some  of  the 
care  ii  iw  resting  upon  her,  Btder  I.  in 
ard  an  1  sister  Hannah  Furry,  grandpar- 
ents of  the  subject  of  this  notice,  to  ik 
her  inl  i  their  care,  undoubtry  with  tlic 
intention  of  rearing  her  up  t.>  woman- 
ho  >  1.     1  > •  1 1    alas,    alaa  '     obsen  •    what 

lintments  and  privations  we  are 
heir  to,  while  travelling  through  this 
wilderness  of  this  world. 

When  Hannah  arrived  nearly  al  the 
ige  of  IT.  she  became  uriwell,  and  linger- 
ing for  some    time.     Little    did   she    or 

round  her  think,  that  disease  was 
making  it-  inroad  to  the  vital  organs  to 
termiii  ite  in  death       But  finally  she  Was 

a  prey  to  the  terror-  of  a  Bohorching  fe- 
ver. She  being  under  the  care  of  ber 
grand  parents, we  know  that  no  labor 

was  spared  to  supply  ber  wants, 
while  the  raging  fever  was  preying  upon 
tiiat  mortal  body  of  her-.  An  eminent 
physician  was  employed,  who  spared  no 
pains  nor  -kill  in  puting  up  prescriptions 
such  as  her  case  demanded,  and  in  apply- 
!y  thai  the  art  and  skill 
•fa  physician  could  contrive;  but  notr 
withstanding  the  parental  care,  an  1  skill 
ot'a  phy.-ician.  the  disease  could  DOt  be 
arrest e  1:  the  physical  organisation  grew 
weakei  and  weaker,  the  voice  grew  more 
and  more  faint,  and,  by  and  by,  when 
the  friends  stood  al  her  bedside  calling 
her  by  name,  sh"  uttered  a  mere  groan 
In  a  tone  indicating  gloom  and  languish- 
ing pain.  Finally,  when  the  appellation 
Hannah  was  uttere  l,no  voice  was  I 
Hannah  is  no  more;  she  hath  gone  the 
way  of  all  flesh,  she  hath  gone  to  the 
world  of  spirits  whence  no  one  hath  ever 
return    1. 

On  the  12th  in.-t.  her  remains  were 
conveyed  to  the  Snowberger  meeting- 
house followed  by  the  largest  concourse 
of  people  we  ever  witnessed  there    on    a 


similar  occasion,  where  the  fa 

i  le  1  to  by  the  brethren, 
from   Matthew  24:   1 1.     The    dii 

inoipallj    and    appropriat  >ly    ad- 
1  in  the  young;  but    th"   beads   of 
families  w<  re  no 

.1  .    ii.    Miller,    while    a  I 

himself  to  such  who  ha  1  the  care    over 

the  young  and  rising  generation  and  en- 

ng  them  n  pair  m  giving 

.  counsel  and  g  lod  advice,  re- 

i  solemn   an    impressive  oircum- 

whioh  he  witnessed;  aamely,   he 

having  thocare  and  oversight  of  a  young 

woman  who  loved  to    participate   in  the 

i  'os  and  vanities  of  thisworld.  auch 

as  adorning  her  mortal  body  with 

Unities,  a  sense  of  duty   prompting    him, 

he  reproved  her.  telling  tier    the    sinful- 

!'    following    the    vain    and    useless 

fashions  of  this  world.  Some  time  after, 
same  a  member  of  the  church  of 
the  Brethren.  That  loath-one-  disease 
consumption,  now  was  making  its  inroad 
up  m  the  '-it  il  part  of  her  mortal  body. 
which   terminated  in  death.      Shortly  he 

fore  she  took  her  departure,  .-lie  called 
him  to  her  bedside  by  saying,  "Uncle, 
come  here.  I  have  a  n  nuesl    to  make  to 

you.ntii'i.'."  said  she.  "When  I  in  bilge  1 
in  the  vanities  of  this  world,  you  very 
frequently  reproved  me,  but  I  did  not 
adhere  to  your  admonitions,  an  1   p 

lient.  I  a-k  ofyou  to  forgive  me, 
li'voii  can  forgive,  the  Led  will  forgive 
Djised  her  to  forgive. 
Shortly  after  this  she  calmly  bn 
her  last,  with  the  assurance  of  a  glorious 
immortality. 

While  relating  this  circumstance,  |a 
deathly  silence  prevailed  through  the  en- 
tire crowded  house.  The  solemnity  of 
tae  was  bo  impressive,  that  when 
brother  M.  ha  1  m  ide  th  •  statem  in 
were  fa  sard  in  every  direction,  indicating 
that  a  .solemn  sen-ation  pervaded  the 
bn  istof  every  precious  soul  composing 
tssembiy.  After  sendees  the 
remains  of  Hannali  wa-  conveyed  to  the 
burying  grounds,  where  they  were  laid 
in  their  anal  re-ting  place  to  await  the 
resurrection  morn. 

Hannah  was  like  many   of   our   young 
people  are  in    the   present    day.      She 
the  gayety  of  the  world,    whieh. 
undoubtly   grieved  the  heart  of  her  kind 
hearted,  aged,  and  down  -  grand- 

mother, who  felt  an  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare of  her  never  dying  soul,  a-  well  as 
for  every  precious  soul  of  all  mankind. 
Hannah,  as  far  a-  we    know,    ex  pi 

f  not  making  peace  with  her 
God  in  her  healthful  day-:  but.  inas- 
much as  she  was  young  and  her  convic- 
tions may  not  have  been  so  very  strong, 
we  may  judiciously  supp  ise;  thai  in  the 
dark  and  gloomy  hours  when  death  was 
staring  her  in  the  face,  she  made  recou- 
eiliation  with   her  Ood. 

The  departure  of  Hannah  hath  caused 
many  vacancies,  whieh  can  hardly  be 
filled:  -lie  leaves  a  vacancy  in  the  com- 
munity and  in  social  company;  she  leaves 


bath  school  and    in 
the  pa  nl.    The 

hath  caused  are  hard  t  .  be  filled,   from 

■   I  h        'I  mil  all    Wi 

in   the   community.     We  would 

to  whom  this  notice 

lially,  tak<; 

warning  from  this  most    impressive    and 

eventful  occasion;    for    we    may   wisely 

suppose    that,    in    this   dispensation  of 

dlwise  providen  se,  be  had  a 
i.al  design.     Aside  of  the  instructions  and 
admonition  you  receive  from  your  chris- 
tian parents,    von    bare    the    Sabbath- 
sch  iol    an  1  -ocial  meetings,   where  you 

obtain  many  good  instructions    and  much 

lunscl.     And  public  preaching  is 

it.    where    the    dul  living 

upon  you  are  very  forcibly  alleged  to  you. 

Th"  bride,  the  church    of    Col.  hath  d"- 

ery  plan,  and  made  use  of  every 
means,  to  bring  you    into    the    fold    of 
of  Christ,  and  urgently  saith    unto    yon, 
■  Come"  but  you  will  not   come, 
think  <  lod  hath  taken  a  loved 

your  mid-t.  for  the  sole  purpose  of  soft- 
ning  those  flinty  hearts  of  yours,  and  to 
bring  you  down  to   the    feet    of  J 

k  an  interest  in   the   wounds 
of  a  crucified  Redeemer. 

Geo.  Brumbaugh. 

\.i  Important    <fiirsiiou. 

\\"\\\  one  of  those  brethren  whose  eon- 
all  thcmlves,  nor  others 
.  answer  the  following  question: 
iple  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 

are  called  up.m  by    an  Ad    of   Assembly 

to  vote,  on  the  third  Friday  of  March 
next,  tor  or  against  granting  Iknnsee  to 
sell  intoxicating  liquors,  excepting  for 
medical  and  manufacturing  pur: 
Presuming  thatall  Christians  nave  the 
advancement  of  the  Redeemer's  kin 
at  heart,  shall  we  >i"\  '■•»'•■  .'  You  need 
not  tell  us  how  to  vote,  only  -jive  us  all 
the  reason  and  Bible  authority  why  we 
should  not  vote.  Do  it  soon  and  oblige 
your  brother  in  the  Lord. 

C.  C.  MusSELMAN. 
\  »m<  rt  '-   Pa. 

— .        —  -««••» — . — — 

A  Sad  TROTH, — The  rose  of  Flori- 
da, the  most  beautiful  of  fhnvers.emits 
no  fragrance;  the  bird  of  Paradise. 
the  most  beautiful  of  birds,  gives  do 
song  :  the  cypress  of  Greece,  the  finest 
of  trees,  yields  no  fruit ;  dandies,  the 
shiuiest  of  men,  often  ace  more  rowdy- 
like than  gentleman-like  ;  and  ball- 
room Indies,  lovely  creatures,  some- 
times behave  in  a  very  unbecoming 
manner.  S    W.  !>•  lunger. 


Sunday-si  hool    Question. — Will 

some  brother  or  sister  explain  what 
the  least  commandments  are  ?  Matth. 
5:   19. 

Joseph  H"Lt>er. 


fl4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Missionary. 

Deab    Companion — This    lovely 

bbath,  as  I  wafl  at  home,  I  was 
reading  the  Scriptures.  While  read- 
ing of  ibe  A prstle  Paul's,  ministry, 
my  mind  was  impressed  with  the 
grand  in,  port  a  nee  of  t  lie  missiorry 
Bubject — a  subject  neglected  by  us, 
iu  part,  as  B  church. 

Never  did  the  church  enjoy  liber- 
tics  such  a?  we  do  in  this  our  land  of 
gospel  freedom  ;  and  I  often  won 
dered  why  it  is  we  make  so  little 
progress  in  spreading  the  gospel.  It 
:ns  we  bare  not  that  zeal  which 
was  manifested  by  the  brethren  in 
the  Apostolic  Age.  And  why  ? 
we  have  all  the  means.  We  surely 
are  not  poor.  There  is  no  neccessity 
of  our  ministers  going  at  their  own 
charges. 

Oh,  there  is  a  great  responsibility 
resting  upon  us  as  a  church  !  Think, 
for  a  moment,  what  other  denomina- 
tins  are  doing.  How  zealous  they 
are!  And  what  is  the  result? 
Subverting  the  truth.  Error  is  at 
work;  and  where  are  those  who 
stand  on  the  wells  of  Zion  ?  Are 
the  people  warned  ?  Do  we  put 
forth  pre  per  efforts  to  show  them 
their  great  danger?  It  is  a  sad 
truth,  that  Satan  has  his  ministers 
transformed  as  ministers  of  light. 
Daikness  is  taken  as  light,  and  light 
for  kaikness.  What  Bball  we  do  for 
these  poor,  deluded  mortals?  Can 
we  not  do  something  more  than  we 
do,  to  help  them  cut  of  their  peril- 
ous condition  ?  1  am  fearful  that, 
in  the  day  of  Judgment,  some  will 
say,  '  No  one  cared  for  my  soul." 
If  we  saw  a  burning  house,  and 
knew  its  inmates  were  asleep,  what 
would  we  do  ?  We  would  sooner 
dr8g  them  out  by  force  than  tee  them 
perish.  Ah!  bow  many  such  sleep- 
ers there  arc  —  lulled  to  sleep  by  the 
en<  my  ! 

We  are  hastening  to  an  awful  crisis! 
It  cannot  be  possible  that  the  world 
can  exist  much  longer  thus;  and  the 
Master  has  hited  us  in  his  vineyard  to 
woik.  Are  we  at  woik  a>  we  .-hould 
be?  Let  us  go  back  to  apostolic 
times,  and  see  how-  Paul  and  his 
brethren  were  at  wtik  We  read 
that  be  went  frcm  city  to  city,  ceas- 
ing not  to  declare  the  whole  gospel, 
amidst  the  heat  of  persecution.  1 
do  not.  believe  our  brethren  need  fear 
such  troubles  under  i  at  present  mild 
government,  "though  we  know  that 
this    sect   is  every    where    spoken 


against."  Still,  what  privileges  we 
enjoy  !  \\  iicn  will  we  appreciate 
them  fully  ?  I  belive  it  is  the  Lord's 
doing,  that  we  may  work  a  good 
work  iu  this  our  day  cf  gospel  lib- 
erty. 

In  the  1 9th  chapter  of  Acts,  wc 
read  that,  through  Paul's  ministry, 
the  gospel  was  preached  throughout 
all  Asia,  that  is,  almost  a  quat 
the  globe,  and  many  other  places. 
Now  tbiLk  what  we  have  done? 
Why,  the  pure  gospel  has  not  been 
preached  over  these  United  States. 
Considering  our  liberties,  I  think  it 
cannot  be.  The  apostle  called  his 
brethren  to  witness,  that  be  was  free 
of  the  blood  of  all  men. 

The  commission  read,  that  the  e 
shall  be  preachedto  everycreature.  Lotus 
see  that  '.here  is  no  locality  where  ihc 
gospel  has  not  been  preached:  ?o  that 
wc  also  can  say,  "We  arc  free  from  the 
blood  of  all  men."  May  God  grant  u~ 
grace,  that  wc  may  stand  as  v 
Jesus,  both  mi  nistevs  and  laity,  and  pnt 
away  this  worldlincss — the  love  of  money. 
See  that  the  work  of  the  Lord  is  not 
hindered:  because,  perhaps,  we  refuse  to 
lift  up  the  hands  of  those  who  are  fight- 
ing for  the  Lord.  If  we  are  the  Lord's 
then  all  that  we  have  and  arc  is  ! 

I  often  ask  myself  the  question,  Po  I 
love  Jesus  ?  T lie  lips  may  often  say  it, 
when  our  actions  deny  it.  Methinks  we 
are  still  ineonsisent  in  some  things.  My 
brethren,  bear  with  me,  when  we  pat  so 
much  stress  upon  obeying  the  t 
But  how  do  we  fulfil  the  commission? 
Poes  not  that  mean  the  same  now,  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  as  when  Christ  ut- 
tered those  words  ?  The  fulfiling  of  the 
commission  implies  all  that  the  angels 
sang  wh'  n  Christ  was  born.  It  breathes 
that  spirit  of  peace  on  earth,  good  will 
to  man.  and  glory  to  God  on  high.  We 
cannot  fulfil  that  great  command,  to  love 
God  with  all  our  mind,  soul,  and 
strength,  and  our  neighbor  as  ourselves, 
without  engaging  in  this  great  woik. 
The  Lord  lias  not  given  us  anything  to  do 
that  he  will  not  help  us  to  perform;  but 
-  fit  to  test  our  love  and  fidelity. 
Oh  !  let  u*  nut  neglect  the  Lord's  woik. 
Our  time  is  so  short,  eternity  so 
our  troubles  and  trials  too  short  to  Lc 
thought  of.  And  bow  food  we  must  die! 
Then  when  we  are-  laid  e>n  our  death- 
bed, we  know  we  have  a  clear  title  to 
mansions  in  the  skies!  None  will  then 
say  they  have  done  too  much;  but  oh! 
1  liar  many  will  feel  they  might  have 
done  much  more  to  warn  i  oor  m  ids. 

Sarah  J.   Milleb. 


Madison,  <  <.\..  \ 
January  22,  1873.  ) 
Bi  otlu  i  :     When  y<  u  last  heard 
from  me-.  I  had  the  assurance  of  a  broth- 
er and  fi.-ter  to  help  me  in  my  temporal, 


as  well  as  cncouiage  and  aid  in  my  spirit- 
ual   undertaking 

been  doomed   to  a  fi  pointment. 

Such  i:  ;  for  I    have  almost 

to  the  conclusion,  that  our  only  way  to 
build  up  a  church  of  the  Brethren  here. 
is.  to  get  around  us  a  few  standard  1  ear, 
that  we  may  meet  together  as  wor- 
shippers, and  so  gradually  overt 
try.  pride,  prejudice,  and  other  - 
that    1  inder  the  cause.      The   cheering 

i  hope  of  having  a   brother  to   talk   with, 
work  with,  pray  with,  and  go  with  n 

t  the  various  meetings  I    have  to    attend, 
and  bear  up  the  hands  of  this  weak  one, 
has  again   departed;   and  new   I   feel,  if 
possible,  more  lonely  than  ever.      Don't 
you  think  a  preacher  without  a  church  is 

!  in  a  worse i  ondition  than  a  church  without 
a  preacher?     I  do.     Though  destined  to 

I  so  many  disappointments  and  revers<  -..I 
am  not  disheartened;  but  1  y  God's  help 
shall  continue  to  do  what  lean,  and  ] 
for  grace  to  make  mo  letter  fitted  for  the 
ition  of  an  instrument  in  God's 
ham 

1      I  e.j'ten  think  of  writing  for  the  ('.  P. 

.  C,  hut  urgent   du  i ,     I 

I  do  not  feel  capable  of  u-ing  its  colui 
acceptably  or  with  profit  as  an  instrue 

having  nothing  of  interest  to  con  nm- 
nicate.  have  delayed  till  a  more  conven- 
ient season;  In  temporal  matters  I  have 
no  cause  for  complaint,  only  that  I  have 
undertaken  too  much  for  my  capita!:  1  ut 
with  health  and  no  mishap  for  a  little 
while,  all  will  come  right.  Here  lit 
disappointment  in  the  failure  of  my  broth- 
er's removing  here,  as  cgreed  upen 
tetweenus.  I  hoped  he  would  take  a 
share  oi  that  burthen  ;. 

Amid  the  daikness  that  over-) 
my  pathway.  I  feel  gratified  in  theasiur- 
that  a  kindling  spark  of  hope  occa- 
roanifi  sis  ftself;  and  who  knows 
but  the  time  may  yet  come  when  our 
church  wiil  he  well  and  favorably  known 
in  Georgia,  asit  is  new  in  Pennsylvania, 
God  .■.■rant  it. 

I  did  r.ot  intend  'his  >l.ould  reach  this 
length;  but  I  felt  like  talking  a  little,  aid 
1  hope  yon  will  paidon  the  length  of  it. 
Of  course  I  do  i  it  for    ]  ublica- 

tion,  lut  if  you  can  find  a  kernel  or  two 
in  the  shell,  and  feel  like  taking  the 
t  to  pick  them  cut.  1  have  no  ob- 
jection. I  will  ti  .  ■  *  ihu  g 
tor  the  C,  P.  C.  before  long.  Till  (hen, 
Adieu. 

E.  Hsrsi  b. 

^  » 

Religion    P»js. 

Drar  Cousin  Xoah.  I  notice  in 
Companion  No,  2.  page  22,  a  query 
on  which  you  wished  to  have  an 
explanation.  Pear  cousin,  1  am  hap- 
py that  we  have  such  a  blessed  sheet 
as  the  Companion,  through  whieh 
we  can  converse  with  each  oiler. 
The  lenctr  1  take  it,  the  better  1  like 
its  contents.  1  love  it  became  it  is 
open  to  investigate  subjects,   and  this 


CIIK15TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


is  n  ;il!v  the   waj  to  truth;     V 
ii.  Matthew  20  :    9     c  n  a  rniog    the 
penny  n  day.    Suppose  ■  Bervanl   of 
the  Lord  labors  Bfty-Bve  years  in  the 

service,     ninl    gets     liis    lniei!rcil-f"M 

mere  tbau  the  wicked  in  Hii*  life, 
as  wo  seo  Murk  10:  BO;  another 
works  live  years  in  the  Bl  rvice  of 
tbe  Lord,  commencing  nt  the  elev- 
enth hour,  ninl  gets  his  hundred-fold 
for  the  twelfth  hour  Now  comes 
the  e  Ten  log,  or  end  oi'  life,  of  both, 
and  both  are  richly  paid  for  all  the 
time  they  put  in.  Now  there  is  no 
a  to  complain.  Now  the  Lord 
comes  with  bis  '-'penny  a  day,"  or 
eternal  life,  as  a  free  eift. 

M  u;i  in  Hokk. 

Rnntinglon,  fnd. 


MARRIED. 

.tamiRiv  93rd,  at  the  of  brother 

Reuben  f.  Myers,  by  Bid.  I'.   8.  Myers,  Mr. 

S.  K.  BHADB, Of  Newton  Hamilton  .  Pa.,    and 

Babbaba     Bbshoab,  of  McYeytOwn, 

Pa. 


DIM). 


We  itlmlt  no  poetry  under  any  oirenmatan- 
eea  In  oonncctlon  with  Obltnary  Sol  ■  i  ».  \\  e 
wish  to  »!»•  all  alike,  and  we  I  insert 

wltb  all. 

N  i    vsviMe,  Jnninta  county,  Pa., 

HOWARD  BE  \l!  cars  and  11 

months.  This  young  man  came  to  his 
death  in  the  following  distressing  way. 
lie  was  returning  home  from  Perrysville 
with  two  horses  and  sled,  and  passed  his 
home  and  went  up  to  the  bridge,  and  on 
it    crossed    the  Tuscarora   Creek.*  went 

down  the  other  side  a  mile    or   80,    oppo- 
site his  father's  house,  and  in  attempting 
roSS  the  creek   came    to    his    deatli 

by  freesing,or  some  other  way.  as  he  was 
found     next   morning   standing    in  the 

middle  of  the  creek,  ill  water  to  his 
breast  and  dead  !  The  horses  were  dead 
also.  Rumor  has  it,  he  was  intoxicated  ! 
Now  voters  whal  rlo  you  say  about  "Lo- 
cal option  '!"     "Will  you  go  and  vote  "No 

License?"    Perhaps   by     neglecting  to 

do  BO,  it  will  he  taken  for  granted  you 
a'e  in  favor  of  "License,"  or  bo  careless, 
that  you  do  not  care  which  ride  carries, 
Thin  'itical  question,     IT  IS  A 

GREAT  MORAL  QUESTION. 
S.  \Y.  BoLlRi 

In  tbe  Elkhart  congregation,  Elkhart 
county,  Indiana,  our  beloved  brother  S.  C. 
Sn  rSMAB,  January  86 ;  aged  4fl  years  and 
5  months.  He  leaves  a  wife,  a  sister  in  the 
Church,  and  four  children  to  mourn  their 
pe  their  loss  is  his  great 
gain.  The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was 
feeding  a  calf,  on  Tuesday  morning,  which 
bit  him  in  the  thumb,  and  taking  cold  in  it, 
he  died  on  the  next  Sunday  at  IS  o'clock 
a.  \t.  Funeral  services  by  brethren  If.  A. 
Hess  and  D.  8.  Suively.  from  Rev.  14  :  1:1. 
J-  C.  Lehman. 


• 

.In-;  in-      . 

I 

baugh  und  25 

lays,    i      -  I  by   brother    An- 

Miller,  from  l  Peter  i 

Pbtbr  ii.  1. 1 
lathe    Oakland  branch,  county, 

Ohio,  DANIEL  LIME, 
a  widow  and  reven  children  to  mourn  their 
loss,     lie  lived  a  good  moral  life.     I   was    a 
neighbor  to  blm   lor  ■ 

kind,  always    in  good    humor,  anil    friendly, 
and  In  peace  with  everybody.     He  brought 

11  ■    and    two    days-      I 
Lime  and  Margaret    Hollnger  were  bom  and 
ma'rled    In  Pel  '  i  O'  lo 

about  thirty   five    years   pg>.    Tb  y    were 

to    t  ■ .-    brethren.    Fui  eral   ■ 
by    the  brethren    J.  Risscr   and  Adam  Hel- 
mon. 

B.   B.  BasrOBB. 
In  the  Pipe   ('reck   congregation,  Carol] 
ii  imtv.  [nd.,  on  tin'  8rd  of  l>  iccembei . 

r  Isaac  W.  Sbbibbb,  in  tbe  54th  year 
ige.  Brother  Bbrlner  was  a  deacon, 
faithful  in  his  <  i'  e,  and  In  the  church. 
IP' died  of  disease  of  the  heart  in  his  kit  li- 
en, in  lh"  absence  of  any  of  his  family. 
May    the  Lord    comfort  the    lonly  widow, 

Iter  Rachel.  The  funeral  wa 
ly  attended  and  the  occasion  improved,  from 
the  language  of  the  Master  ;  "Take  y 
watch  and  pray  for  ye  know    not   when    the 
lime  is."  by  the  brethren  p-esent. 

Als''  in  the  same  congregation  January 
12ih,  sister  EutABOB,  wife  of  brother 
George  Erb,  in  the  53d  year  of  htr  age.  DIs- 
I  sneer.  Funeral  oc?ation  Improved 
by  the  brethren  ;  text,  "He  that  '.s  not  for 
us  is  against  us." 


T   [8T  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

1  i     BUB8CRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 

Dr  A  Fesrson 

ft  50 

Daniel  Smnnv 

10 

D  C  Hildsbrand 

Levi  Hockley 

1  50 

vlor 

1  50 

.1  B  Nichols 

1  50 

1)  B  Ti 

85 

Sam'l  R  Myer 

1  f.O 

.lotm  Boyei 

1  50 

(,.  i.   v 

1  10 

J  B  Tawzer 

1  50 

1!  Btrlne 

1  .*0 

Ii  .1  Miller 

•10 

Win  C   Lint 

1   50 

John  (1  Nehcr 

1   5  1 

F  s  Pewcomer 

1  50 

i;ii  in  Leer 

7  50 

E   Brallier 

I  so 

Raphael  Baker 

50 

vder 

io  oo 

I)  C  I'llev 

1  50 

S  Hogden 

10 

Conrad  Weaver 

3  40 

I  Hendricks 

1  50 

John  Dolfcour 

GO 

B  C  Bashore 

7  50 

I.i  ah  Cronse 

75 

A  VanDvke 

10 

M  Gar 

1  61 

E  Crull 

1  50 

B  1)  SI  in  tier 

1   50 

8  J  Bosserman 

40 

F  Bhellenbargei 

1   2  5 

Jacob  B  Nell' 

3  00 

1)  Bechtelhlmer 

1200 

A  Sell 

-.'  ::. 

A   Wi  Imer 

B0 

R  P  Perry 

1  50 

li  Rlddh  sbargei 

1  45 

Jacob  F.alir 

L0  0  I 

I.  11  Collins 

1  80 

Henry  Zuek 

Jacob  Ii  K  b 

1  96 

•I  E  Bowser 

.1  II  Stonei 

5  85 

David  Wolf 

1  50 

F  II  L«B 

F  II  Kuit7. 

E  Brnmbaugh 

12  00 

.i  '     Miller 

4  OO 

Win.  Cnlp 

20 

J  Camarer 

1  50 

M  M   Eshelman 

1  00 

J  W  Taylor 

1  50 

J  \V  Dickey 

4  20 

W  STonev 

300 

Isaac  Steel 

1  59 

Jonas  W  Millet 

1  50 

J  Custer 

40 

Ho->k     ol    EMS/S. 

■    I 
■ 
.p.  .    Human    Government,    Human    Life- 

■ 

On  the  .     Future    State. 

Time  Unknown. 

\  !dre«i  T.  T. 
TtJXBSBtJBT,      BrcutWOM.  M.  II. 


\  X    E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  oa  any  considerations. 


1780  1872 

I>r.     P.  ¥  A  II  It  \  K  Y, 

fSl  u.  i.iikt-  IkCfeleage,  III. 

Will       till   orders     for   Fahrncy's     Blood 
•  o:  V  w  >  t  of  Ohio. 

Drl'FtHKNCY'S  ItltO'S  A  <  o. 
WatynesborOf    Frnnkliii    Cat,    Vt*. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Sou'.h.-rn 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  motl- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  caring 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  me  li- 
cine  la  therefore  warrcuted  perfect. 


WANTED""'" 


NTS 

rHi 
GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  tli>  United  Stat     | 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVItJ 

Written  by  tweily   Eminent  Authors,    in 
eluding  John  B.  GotroB  and  HoBAoa  Qbb>- 

I.F.V. 

This  work   la    a   complete  h:story  of  ail 
brsucbes  of  Indm  of  manufac- 

ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  Is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  tl\"  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  In- 
ter Bl  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  ill  every  town  of  the  I'uited 
old  no  Agent  can  f-.il  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  183  copies 
in  eight  ila>s,  another  sold  868  ll 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  ">'.>'  in 
one  week.  Specimens  sect  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED    FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSIC 

800  /''. 
An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  ou 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  past  and  pP  s- 
ent.  it  exposes  Quacks.  Impostors,  Trav. 
ellng  Doctors.  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noti  d  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  aid 
Mediums,  and  gives  Interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  ol 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  bow  to  avoid  tbe  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  tcrri  ory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  pubpsie 

J.  ».  Bl  KK  A  HYDE, 
HARTFORD,  CONN.    ...    CHICAGO,    ILL. 


96 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

T!ie  Emphatic  IMnirlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Qreek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  liev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     £1.50. 

man,  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Yonng,  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   liivc ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

■»•:•(•  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  ColTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs,  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   *"' 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  Hlnstrat 
cd  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement,  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family- 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

Fublisbed  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenrv  R.  Holsiuger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  tha 

name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have,  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  reepdrements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  bj  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Commnnion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Sou  Jesus  Chri6t. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
mental,  or  physical  beuefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  nn  begin  at  any  time. 

lor  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  UOLSINGF.K,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAJH    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDIN'd. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  rJ.S'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  ].00 

Pe-  dozen,  \\/>j 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  io.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "■        '•'  is  JO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  pa':d,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.00 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tlieo<lnst»   Earnest:  Vol.1,  the   lie 

roir.e  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  iu 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  8  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

(jraeeTriim»n,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1   00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Poclcet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  aud 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
I'ocliet  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for-minlsters  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr'ces  by  mail 
f    postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Soiig-Crownetl  King. — A  new 
6ingiug  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen." 
The  Christ  inn   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Iiarmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      .Much   cave  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
■work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnno     ami      Iljnin 

Book, 
Bc;ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
cd  to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  aud  Spiritual 
Songs  iu  the  Brethren^  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  flO.OOper 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  HPrTION. 

Plain  (Jlotb  Binding,  post  pa     . 
Sheep  Strong  Biu  paid, 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia. 
Sheep  8trong  Binding, 

32  mo.,  busdat  9chool  edition. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia. 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B. 

maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (juinter  it  tiny 
Single  copy,  post  paid, 
H  poptes,  by  Barret--. 


f3.c4 

2.00 

11.00 

- 

as 

H.7tJ 

.     "> 

.75 
».C0 

P;ous  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 

Brown6  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkolcgt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdcm  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid,  1.40 

•'.  OUFAMOM   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  cflire.    8.25 

How  to  read  Character.     An   illustrated 

J  Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 

for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Des  ctip- 

live  Ci-ait.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

Al!  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poet-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  o^dressed  to 

H.  R    HOLSING1R,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FBIIT  TREES,  SB  ALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  tiees  and  plan.F.  Che  ice 
garden  and  lit  Id  furls,  &c.  A  splendid  Met  k 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  lift.  All  lieeB 
well  packed  so  a!  to  carry  to  any  pant  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  <fc  CO., 
Nvrseymtn  and  Seeds} 

York,  Pa. 


THE 
'SILVER     TONGUE*'     CKtiWS, 

Manufactured  bv  E.  P.  Xeedham  &  B  id. 
143,  145  &  147  East  23d  St.,  New  ioik. 
Established  in  1846.  l.esporsiblc  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
su,  plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  atd 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
cistauce  from  cur  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


:  ABLEST.  TARlFFjOUr\»iAL.IN^HE  Ij  <v 
Jthe AMERICAN  WORKING  PEOPLE:  ' 

PUBLISHED. MONTHLY,  IS  A  WELCOME vis/TO/tATlOO&dO 
FIRESIDES  , flNEtY  PRINTED.  HANDSOMELY  IU1  TTRMD 
ABLY  EDITED -HAS  NO  RIVAL  !1  C\1S°  PER  YEAR 

HUM  WORLD  PUBSC-°P^,JV^.e*  P?»g«* 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,  TEN  AND  TOCKET    CUTLERRY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    VP      OF     CLXRS. 


\IR0N  WORtB^Sa, 

—  'YALUABLE  METAL  RfilCE  CURRENT  /(VTMW.  0/>in 
PV  ^tPZA  YEAR  .SttlT  CH  T*tALOR£  MONTH  f&R-Zf  ?f  '.<-? 
ALLTHESTATE  CCOLOCItTS  ARE  CONTRIBUTORS     JKOfW 

WORLD  PUB9C2    Pjrrs'Bm.MPAJ^ 


Tlir  Dale  Cilv  Record. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   K.    II  O  L  SINGE  R. 

Terms  $  1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  U  .  ,'ess  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  ]  artieB  and  persons, 
r. n<i  will  ever  aim  to  promote  th<»  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact* 
independent  in  all  things. ueu:ral  in  nothing 
H.    K    iloLSINQER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc 
Penn'a, 


OptrMmn  Jfamitir  <|rtmpwjm* 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINQKK. 

Volume  IX. 


•'  Whoaoover  lcrcJh  me  koopctb  my  commandments"—  Jbsus. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  18,  1873. 


At  81.50  Por  Annun  . 

Number  7. 


For  the  CompjUTIOH. 
I'jimi'j    l>uti<s 

In  chosing  the  above  subject,  I  feel  my  inabiK 
it y  to  treat  it  as  it  deserves;  but  wish  to  give 
some  of  my  thoughts,and  then  leave  it  for  abler 
and  more  cultivated  minds  to  give  it  its 
polish. 

We  have  preachers,  who  proclaim  to  us  the 
glad  tidings  of  salvation,  and  the  duties  it  be* 
hooves  us  as  Christians  to  fulfill;  but  as  the  fail- 
ure often  lies  in  ourselves  in  not  taking  into  ac- 
count those  little  things  at  home,around  the  fire- 
side, and  in  our  daily  duties,  it  may  do  no  harm 
to  note  some  of  these  small  things. 

The  apostle  says,  "Let  no  corrupt  communi- 
cation  pass  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which 
is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  min- 
ister grace  unto  the  hearers;"  also,  "Let  all 
bitterness,  and  wrath,and  anger,  and  clamour,  | 
and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away  from  you,  with 
all  malice;  and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  ten- 1 
der-hearted,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you." 

We  will  now  picture  to  ourselves,  a  young 
man  and  woman  before  the  altar  to  be  joined  in 
the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony.  Does  not,  then, 
love.one  of  the  strongest  ties  of  the  human  heart.  ! 
r  -i^n  supreme  ?  They  commence  house  keeping, 
and  everything  goes  on  pleasantly;  because  care 
is  taken  of  these  small  things  of  which  the  apos- 
tie  speaks.  When  the  husband  comes  home  he 
is  met  with  kind  words,  loving  smiles'and  words 
of  cheer,  and  by  the  one  ministering  to  the 
other. 

The  family  may  increase,  the  wife  finds  more 
work  to  do;  but  by  the  aid  of  her  husband,  in 
small  acts  of  kindness,  all  will  go  on  pleasantly. 
He  may,  if  he  has  some  spare  moments,  "fetch 
a  pail  of  water,"  "bring  some  wood,"  "help  to 
dress  the  children,"  and  do  a  thousand  other  lit- 
tle things.  He  may  even,  if  he  has  time,  •  help 
her  wash;"  and  all  this  without  her  asking  him; 
because  there  is  love  in  the  family.  The  wife, 
in  return,  will,  of  course,  do  similar  acts  of  kind** 


ness  to  her  husband.     She  may  sew  on  a  button, 
patch  his  clothes,  &c. 

Time  moves  on.  The  children  grow  up  in 
the  "nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 
They  mingle  in  this  love,  and  home,  to  them,  is 
the  sweetest  place  on  earth,  and  they  can  sing 
with  the  poet  : 

"There  is  beauty  all  around, 
When  there's  love  at  home  ; 

There  is  joy  in  every  sound, 
When  there's  love  at  home. 

Peace  mid  plenty  here  abide, 

Smiling  sweet  on  every  side, 

Time  doth  softly,  sweetly  tjlide, 
When  there'sjove  at  home." 

We  hear   the  cry,   "To  make  home  pleasant, 
get  papers  to   read,"  Sec.       This     may    all    be 
good  enough  in  its  place;  but  if  there  is  no  love 
at  home,  the  most  tender  ties  of  youth    will  re- 
main dormant,  and  those  evils  which  the   apos- 
tle warns  us  of  will  grow;  such  as,   "hate,  envy, 
strife,"  &c.       We  know  that    the  "youths  of  to- 
day will  be  the  men  and  women  of  to-morrow," 
and  as  the  Proverb  says,    "As  the  twig    is  bent 
I  the  tree  is  inclined."     And  this  ha;  no  truer  ap- 
plication than  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  chil- 
dren under  the  parental  roof.     If  boys  and  girls 
are  always  kept  at  work,  from  dawn  of  day  till 
'  late  at  night, no  recreation  being  allowed  to  them 
'•■  and  being   ruled  as  with  an  "iron  rod,"  nothing 
i  can  be  more  certain  than  that  sach children  will 
become  discouraged,  and  long  for  the  time  when 
they  can  go  away  from  home    and  commence  a 
life  of  their  own.     In  place  of  raising    them  in 
the  "nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,"  they 
;  are  looked  on  as  mere  tools    by  which  so   many 
dollars  and  cents  can  be  Avorked  into  the    oock> 
ets  of  the  parents.      They  are  reproved  ?o  often 
that  both  body  and  mind    become    worn  down. 
What  may   be  the  cause  \     Love,    yes,    in  such 
children  the  kindest    and  most    tender   feelings 
remain  uncultivated,  and  weeds  will  spring    up 
in  their  stead.     Such    children   will    frequently 
seek  that  love  and  pleasure  elsewhere  which  wns 
denied  them  at  home,  and  it  they  do  not  "turn 
out"  to  be  among    the    lowest   class  of  society, 


08 


OTTMSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


will,  in  most  cases,  live  through  their  lifetime 
in  a  discontented  state  of  mind  ;  for,  whatever 
they  are  made  by  heme  education,  will,  in  most 
cases,  be  the  character  of  the  future  homes  they 
are  destined  to  make  in  the  world. 

'•Take  care  of  the  minutes,  and  the  hours  will 
take  care  of  themselves,"  is  another  true  saying, 
which  may  be  applied  here  ;  take  care  of  the 
children,  and  the  men  will  take  care  of  them- 
selves. 

Parents,  make  home  happy.  "Be  ye  kind 
one  to  another,  tender  hearted, forgiving  one  an- 
other."  If  home  is  happy  for  you,  it  will  be  for 
the  children  also. 

"Woman  at  home,"  is  the  true  reformer,  and 
can  do  more  to  make  home  happy  than  the  brains 
of  the  loudest  mouthed  and  strongest  minded 
women  of  the  age.  A  child  is  the  true  starting 
point,  from  which,  if  she  turns  it  in  the  right  di- 
rection, she  may  see  success  in  a  not  distant  fu- 
ture. 

But  some  wives  have  great  obstacles  in  their 
way,  if  the  husband  forgets  that  his  wife  is  his 
best  friend,  the  most  steadfast  on  earth.  She 
would  do  more  for  him  in  misfortune  or  sickness 
than  any  other  on  earth.  To  say  nothing  of  the 
marriage  vow  made  before  high  heaven,  he  owes 
to  his  wife  a  denial  of  self,  by  kindly  assisting 
her  ;  but  instead  she  is  sometimes  looked  upon 
as  a  "woman  of  temper,"  and  marriage  is  consid- 
ered a  mistake.  We  will  now  try  and  explain 
some  of  the  causes  that  bring  families  into  sue1! 
a  dilemma. 

Some  wives  may  be  cross    and   sulky  ;  but  I 
think  this  is  the  exception  and  not   the   rule,  if 
husbands  are  aware  of  their  duty.     For   the    af- 
fectionate and  steady  interest, the  pride  and  self- 
denying    devotion,  which    wives    have    for  the 
comfort  and   prosperity    of  their   husbands   and 
children,  is  a  proverb  and  wonder  in  all  civilized 
lands.     She  denies    herself  in  this  direction  as 
constant  as  the  flow  of  time,  so  loving,   so  un- 
complaining, so  heroic,  that  if  angels  make  note 
of  mortal  things,  they  may  well  look  down    in 
commiseration.    But  what  "s  her  reward  in  most 
cases'?  She  fails  to  be  recognized  by  the  very  one 
who  is  the  object  of  these   heroic   virtues.       In 
plain  language,  it  is  a  too  general  rule,  that  the 
wife  works  harder  and    endures    more  than  the 
husband  or  hired  help.    Many  a  husband  speaks 
to  his  wife  in  terms  more  impatient  and  petulent 


than  he  would  to  his  hired  help.  He  even 
speaks  to  her  disrespectfully  in  the  presence  of 
the  servants  or  children.  The  husband  is  the 
ruling  spirit  of  the  family;  and  the  wife  nature- 
ally  craves  his  love  ;  but  if  she  is  slighted  in 
this  manner,  the  children;  the  servants,  and  hired, 
help  will  roon  disrespect  her,  and,  I  may  say, 
treat  her  as  their  inferior.  No  wonder,  I  say, 
if  she  is  trying  to  keep  her  place  which  by  nature 
is  designed  for  her,  by  feeling  cross  and  sulky. 
"Thy  desire  shall  be  unto  thy  husband"  is  the 
language  of  scripture  ;  but  we  will  still  go  on  a 
little  farther. 

A  child  or  other  member  of  the  family  is 
taken  sick  in  the  nigh^,  the  necessary  attention 
nearly  always  falls  on  the  wifa,  to  be  extended, 
the  greater  part  of  the  night  In  the  morning 
she  is  expected  to  see  to  breakfastasif  nothing  had 
happened.  The  husband  perhaps  does  not  no- 
tice the  worn  out  expression,  and  if  every  thing 
is  not  just  right,  she  is  treated  with  harshness. 
How  often  is  her  rest  broken  by  a  restless  or 
crying  infant.  But  this  is  not  all.  When  in 
addition  to  this  want  of  sympathy,  thoughtless 
complaint,  and  fault-finding,  when  she  did  all 
she  could  under  the  circumstances,  no  wonder 
if  settled  sadness  is  on  her  face. 

The  reader  may  now  think  for  himself;  but 
let  us  yet  be  reminded  of  the  words  of  the  apos- 
tle, "Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in  par- 
ticular so  love  his  wife,  even  as  himself;  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  her  husband.  Chil- 
dren obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord  ;  for  this  is 
right.  "Honor  thy  father  and  mother,that  it  may 
be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on 
r-arth.  And.  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  wrath  ;  but  bring  them  up  in  the  ad- 
monition of -the  Lord." 


Schaefferstoun,  Pa. 


Cyrus  Bucher. 


€tod  Hakes  no  Mistake. 

In  a  town  in  Massachusetts  there  is  a  young  man  of  fine  tal- 
ents and  capabilities  for  active  life,  who  for  years  has  been  a 
cripple,  paralytic,  and  so  helpless  that  he  would  starve 
if  left  alone.  A  friend  was  commiserating  his  condition 
when  with  deep  earnestness  he  exclaimed,  as  he  slowly 
raised  his  withered  head,  ''God  makes  no  mistakes.  How 
noble  the  sentiment!  "Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the 
earth  do  right?  Is  not  tnis  the  the  spirit  of  true  and 
devoted  piety?" 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COM?  \\I<  IN. 


Thirty     Rmtoni. 

Wni  Till    K.W.I. Y  i  n  or  cmr.- 

N  BH01  i.n  BNG  \<ir.  Tin:  AT- 
riOH  Of    KYKUY   TSUI 

CHRISTIAN 


!•  B  '  ildren  are  sinners,  and 

■may  be  tost 
-'_   B   tause  Jesns Christ  died  fbrthem, 

^nii  they  may  be  SB' 

Be  ;  i-''  the  simple  plan  of  salvation 
through  faith  in  Christ  is  the  same  tor 
children  as  for  (frown  up  people. 

4.  Because  there  is  a  special  promise 
for  tin'  you'ii.' — "Those  that  seek  me 
early  shall  find  me." 

"  Because  very  many  dear  children 
have  fonnd  the  Savior,  and  are  now  hap- 
py in  liis  low. 

6.  Because  his  Holy  Spirit  is  striving 
in  tli<'  hearts  of  many  m 

7.  Because  it  it  constantly  found  that 
there  are  little  ones  who  want  to  come  to 

-    but  do  not  know  the  way. 

8.  i'>  scause  they  are  not  sate  until  they 
1  come. 

■  child's  heart  is  tender, 
and  not  yet  hardened  by  a  long  course  of 

Mil. 

10.  Because  the  child  receive.-  the 
truth  in  more  simple  faith  than  the 
adult. 

11.  Because  it  is  easy  tor  children  to 
ind  therefore  they  may  be  taught  to 
Jesus. 

12.  Bacanse  i'  is  easy  for  children  to 
trust,  and  so  they  may  bo  led  to  trust  in 
Jesus. 

13.  B  scans    the  converted  in  early  life 
make  the  mo jt    earnest    and    con 
Christiana 

14.  Be  ause  they  who  spend  their  you th- 
ful  days  in  learning  in  Christ's  school 
will  become  the  wisest  Christians 

Id.   Because,  having    lite  before  them. 
ire  the  likely  to  lie  the  most  useful 
Christians. 

16.  Because  we  now  have  the  children 
with  us.  and  it  is  easy    to    get  them    to 

■I  to  the  story  of  the  Cri 

17.  Because  when  they  grow  up  to  be 
young  men  and  women  it  will  be  very  dif- 
ficult to  reach  them. 

18.  Because  thousands  of  children 
leave  our  Sahbath  schools  at  thirteen  or 
fourteen,  and  leave  them  unconverted. 

I  iuse  it  is  a  -tattling  fact  that 
these  old  Sunday-scholars  form  nine- 
tenths  of  the  criminals  in  our  jails  and 
the  unfortunates  on  the  streets. 

~<y  Because  we  five  in  a  fast  age,  when 
children  rapidly  learn  the    manners,  and 
too  often  imitate  the  voices,  of  grown-up 
le. 

21.  B  these  children  may  be- 
come the  fathers    and   mothers    of   the 

I  eneration. 

22.  Because  they  may  die  while  they 
'  ;11  young. 

23.  Because  the  Lord  may  come,  and 
none  of  them  may  ever  grow  up  to  be 
men  and  women. 


24 .  B 
gathered    together    in  the  school-room. 

tbo  col  •  be  drawing-i oom;   in  tie' 

open  air.  and  by  the  sea-snore. 

I '      iuse     a  lit  lie     book      or    tract 

given  to  a  child  will  always  b 

and    read,  which  i-    ii.it    always   th 
with  grown  people. 

Bi  cause  a  letter  written  to  a  child 
is  sure  to  be  treasured  up  and  read  again 
and  again. 

27.  Bi    iuse  a  word  can    1"'    - 
with  freedom  to  a  child,   and  all  of  us 
meet  with  children  sometimes,  and  have 
many  opportunities  of  individually  point- 
ing them  to  Jesus. 

28.  I!  cause    this  work  amongst  the 
young  does    not  gifts    so 

much  as  tarn  '-tin'--  and  love  tO  souls. 

B  iuse  it  is  a  work  that  brings 
US  so  near  to  <  'brist. 

30.  be  lambs  are  so   dear    to 

the  heart  of   the  Good  Shi  pherd,  who 
said,  "Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,   and  forbid  them    not.  for    of 
such  is  the  kingdom    of  heaven.''  —  T/it 
Christian. 


For  the  Companion. 
To-llorrow. 

Dear  reader,  allow  me  to  introduce  a 
few  ideas  or  thoughts  on  this  important 
subject  of  not  putting  off  your  return  to 
God  until  to  morrow.  Yes,  to-roorrow 
will  be  a  very   important  day.     W 

accomplish  a  great  many  things 
to-morrow  that  we  leave  undone  to-day. 
We  will  rest  to-day.  so  that  we  can  work 
with  great  strength  to-morrow,  ft  will 
require  a  great  deal  of  labor  and  fortitude 
to  accomplish  all  this  work  tomorrow. 
as  we  have  been  very  negligent  and  idle 
ever  since  our  boyhood,  bo  that  the  mass 
has  become  almost  like  mountain-,  to 
remove.  Yes.  our -in-  are  as  mountain-, 
till  increasing.  Sinner  do  not  put 
off  your  return  until  to-morrow, 
morrow  may  not  come.  You  have  no 
■  •forte-morrow.  Ere  the  dawn- 
ing of  to-morrow  you  may  be  in  a  hope- 
■rnitv:  yes.  death  may  intervene 
and  b  ight  all  your  expectations  of  t  >- 
morrow. 

"Today,  if  ye  hear  my  voice.    1 
not  your  hearts.''     But    alas  I     i 
often  the  case  with  us  [>oor,  sinful,  fallen 
creatures,  that  we  disregard  his  knocking 
at  the  door  of  our  heart-,  and  turn  a  deaf 
ear  to  his  many  calls. 

How  many  bopesand  fears  concentrate 
in  to-morrow  !  and  yet  how  uncertain  is 
it.  what  the  events  of  to-morrow  will  be  ! 
:i  tell  what  a  day  will  bring  forth? 
To-morrow  is  near  at  hand:  a  few  hours 
only  separate  it  from  the  present  mo- 
ment, yet.  what  it  will  bring,  with  what 
events  it  will  commence,  with  what 
change-   it    will  .  and  with  what 

it  will  close,  none    can  tell. 
morrow    may  make  the   rich   poor. 
To-morrow  may  make  the    well  sick,  and 
the     happy,    miserable,       Those     who 
laugh  to-dav  may  weep  to-morrow.     The 


' 
with  to-morrow,  while  th 
ted,   to-tuorrofl 

hildren  who  , 

phan     to  iic  now.     V.  : 
•  may  be  a  wither) 

morrow  :     an  I  tl 

like  the  morning  rose,    HI  Id    in 

death  to-morrow. 

Dear  fri  ads,    think  of  these    thing--. 
Think  how  uncertain  life  is.     Sinn 
not  put  offyour  return  to   God  until  it  is 
eternally  too  lati  r    far- 

ther from  him.  Call  upon  him  while  he 
i-  near.  Seek  him  while  he  may  be 
found:  for  hi-  Spirit  will  not  always 
strive    with  man.      •When    they   -hall 

:  ity  then   sudden  destruction 
eth.  upon  them. 

B.  '1 . 
Pa. 


An  Iteni. 

If  you  count  the  words  in  ten  lines, 
in  a  book  or  newspaper,  and  divide 
the  number  by  ten,  you  get  the  aver- 
age Dumber  of  words  in  each  line. 
Multiply  this  by  the  number  of  lines 
in  a  column,  and  you  have  the  num- 
ber of  the  words  in  a  column.  Mul- 
tiply these  by  the  number  of  columns 
(provided  they  are  all  alike  and  set 
up  in  the  same  kind  of  type)  in  a  sin- 
gle copy.  Multiply  this  by  the  num- 
ber of  copies  issued,  (twelve  if  month- 
ly :  fifty  if  weekly)  and  you  have  the 
number  of  words  in  a  volume.  By 
this  method  it  is  ea?il\  asc<  rtained 
that  the  CHRISTIAN  Family  Compan- 
ion publishes  nearly  as  much  reading 
matter  as  all  the  other  papers  of  the 
Brethren  combined. 

The  columns  on  title  pages  are 
shorter,  and  the  editorials  are  leaded; 
hence  these  contain  fewer  lines.  But 
those  set  up  in  smaller  type  contaiu 
more  lines  and  more  words.  Hence 
allowance  must  be  made  iu  the  calcu- 
lations. 

Western  Buotiieu. 


A  fault  of  present  day    is   that    pi 
irly  instructed  in  the  history  of  the 
Church.     When  books  ofsentimeht  and 
story-tilling  w<  re  lessabun  lar.t  th:  i 
are  now.  people  read  move  history.     The 
ilid  reading  was  acquired,  and 
awakened  and  devi 
by  the  study  of  the  truth,  the  trash  was 
-    much  cared  for.  If  all  tbeChristian 
world  would  study  the  battles  fought  and 
sacrifices  made  for  the  cause  ft'  thi 
ter.they  would  more  highly  appreciate  it. 
By  the    ma.-s   of   Christians    it    is  only 
known  in  a  general  way  that  the  track  of 

liureh   has   been    ma  le    in 
throuch  many  centuries,  —  /      R 


100 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Kor  the  Companion. 
The  Sorlptnres.    No.   3. 

By  referring1  to  my  former  essays 
on  this  subject,  the  reader  will  dis- 
cover, that  I  have  briefly  treated 
some  of  the  leading  characteristics 
in  the  history  ot  the  Scriptures  ;  but 
many  points  have  been  left  un- 
touched, that  might  have  dcen  lnrgely 
dwelt  upon,  even  with  interest  and 
edification  to  the  reader.  Permit  me 
however  to  say,  that  the  Scriptures, 
as  handed  down  to  us  by  our  prede- 
cessors, are  nothing  more  or  any- 
thing less  than  the  pure  and  untar- 
nished truths  of  High  Ileaveu. 
They  are  "perfect,  converting  the 
soul  ;  sure,  making  wise  the  simple  ; 
and  right,  rejoicing  the  heart,  ;"  so 
that  the  perfection  of  the  Scriptures 
cannot  be  gainsayed,  in  this  that 
they  answer  the  original  design. 
Yet  skeptical  men  will  use  up  and 
audaciously  say,  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  an  impostor  ;  and  consequently 
the  Bible  is  an  imposition  upon  the 
human  family,  from  the  fact,  as  they 
say,  that  the  Scriptures  of  divine 
truth  clash. 

The  writer  not  long  since  read  in 
a  regular  Boston  periodical,  a  care- 
fully prepared  list  of  scriptural  pass- 
ages  selected  from  all  parts  of  the 
Scriptures,  that  really  seemed  to  con- 
tradict each  other  in  the  way  they 
were  selected.  But  when  I  came  to 
examine  closely  into  their  proper 
connections,  there  was  nothing  but 
harmony  and  union  throughout. 
Passages  of  scripture  were  taken.and, 
in  many  instances,  disconnected  and 
placed  side  by  side  with  other  full 
quotations,  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
blindfolding  the  ignorant  and  unwea- 
ry  in  their  feeble  search  after  trulh. 
Thousands  and  multiplied  thousands 
unfortunately,  are  led  in  this  way 
to  disbelieve  the  Scriptures,  especial- 
ly when  men  of  taleuts  and  influ- 
ence have  the  effrontery  to  make  such 
delusive  and  uncalled  for  allega- 
tions. 

The  Scriptures,  as  handed  down  to 
to  us  through  the  many  different  ver- 
sions, in  a  few  instances,  may  seem 
to  be  more  or  less  obscure.  This 
may  be  on  account  of  impure  trans- 
lations. Notwithstanding  all  this, 
the  literality  of  the  Scriptures  is  not 
so  materially  changed  in  our  modern 
versions  but  that  we  can  fully  under- 
stand the  mind  of  God,  especially 
when  we  earnestly  and  prayerfully 
examine  the  same.     Undoubtedly  the 


Scriptures  could  now  be  rend  Verl a- 
lim,&»  they  came  fresh  from  tbe  hands 
of  the  authors,  and  providing  l ho 
people  at  the  present  day  were  sur- 
rounded by  the  same  customs  and 
manners  of  the  people  in  vogue  then, 
which  not  infrequently  gave  rise  to 
certain  things  recorded  in  the  Scrip- 
tures by  way  of  explanation,  these 
difficulties  would  be  unknown. 
From  the  spirit  and  tenor  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  writings,  the 
Bible  in  its  present  canonical  form, 
is  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  God's 
own  book.  It  was  indited  by  men  of 
old,  who  spake  and  likewise  wrote  as 
the  spirit  directed  them  ;  men  who 
were  supernaturally  endowed  with 
ideas  from  the  mind  of  God  him- 
self. 

In  confirmation  of  this,  the  Scrip- 
tures bear  abundant  testimony  that 
"all  Scriptures  are  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,"  <fcc.  And  again,  when 
the  Savior  sent  out  his  disciples 
among  "the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel,"  to  preach  "the  kingdom  of 
heaven,"  a  part  of  his  charge  to  the 
twelve  was,  "Take  no  thought  how 
or  what  ye  shall  speak ;  for  it  shall 
be  given  yon  in  that  same  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak  ;"  "For  it  is  not  ye 
that  speak  but  the  Spirit  of  your 
Father  which  speaketh  in  you." 

Paul,  in  his  epistolary  writings  to 
the  churches,  gives  us  plainly  to  un- 
derstand, that  he  belived  in  the  di- 
vinely inspired  characteristics  of  the 
Scriptures.  Hear  his  own  testimony 
on  this  point.  "And  my  speech  and 
my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  de- 
monstration of  the  Spirit  and  of  pow- 
er: That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in 
the  power  of  God."  Evidently  the 
apostle's  "speech"  did  not  consist  in 
sonorific  or  high-sounding  words,  and 
bring  into  play  "the  fancy  flights  of 
imagination, "  and  "the  flowers  of 
rhetoric,"  merely  to  entertain  and 
tickle  the  hearer's  ear,  such  as  infidel 
orators  made  use  of  in  these  days, 
and  too  many  of  one  learned  pulpit 
divines  do  now.  A  display  of  man's 
wisdom  iu  tbe  form  of  pulpit  elo- 
quence, does  well  enough  to  gain 
the  good  will  and  applause  of  men  ; 
but  divine  testimony  can  ouly  be  pro- 
duced by  the  Spirit  and  power  of 
God. 

Again,  Peter  writes,  "for  the  proph- 
ecy came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will 
of  man  ;  but  holy  men  of  God  spake 


they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 
David,  the  sweet  Psalmist,  says,  "The 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  spake  by  me,  and 
his  word  was  in  my  tongue."  Like- 
in  the  second  :»o<_k  of  Kings  we 
read,  "And  the  Lord  spake  by  his 
servants,  the  prophets."  From  the 
above  quotations,  as  well  as  many 
others  that  bear  en  this  point,  tbe 
reader  can  plainly  see,  that  the  inspi- 
ration and  authenticity  of  tbe  Scrip- 
tures is  a  fact  beyond  dispute. 

The  term  Scriptures,  as  used  in 
the  New  Testament  writings,  has  di- 
rect  reference  to  the  Old  Testament  ; 
in  particular,  to  '  tbe  Law"  and  "the 
Prophets."  Tbe  Savior  said  on  one 
occroion  to  the  Jews,  "Search  the 
Scriptures,  for  iu  them  ye  think  ye 
have  eternal  life,  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  mo."  In  fact,  they 
foretold  his  coming  into  the  world, 
and  while  he  was  here  upon  this 
stage  of  action,  he  frequently  referred 
them  to  the  Scriptures,  that  they 
might  see  and  believe  for  tbemselv(s 
that  he  is  the  Messiah.  Peter,  when 
preaching  to  one  Cornelius,  and  bis 
associates,  said,  "To  h'm  give  all  the 
prophets  witness."  Tbe  Savior,  in 
his  last  conversation  and  instructions, 
refers  his  disciples  to  the  Scriptures, 
by  saying,  "These  are  the  words 
which  I  speak  unto  you  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things  most  be 
fulfilled  which  were  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  Prophets.Pand  in  the 
Psalms,  concerning  me-'1  "Then  open- 
ed he  their  understanding  that  they 
might  understand  the  Scriptures." 
First,  he  refers  them  to  the  Scriptures — 
to  Moses,  the  Prophets,  and  the  Psalms 
—  mid  then  gives  them  to  understand 
what  was  predicted  of  Iiim  especially  at 
this  time,  in  regard  to  his  death  and 
i    -  irrectlon. 

It  appears  that  the  disciples  had  an 
idea,  that  the  Savior  was  come  to  re- 
store Israel  to  its  pre6tine  glory  again, 
from  which  it  was  fast  departing,  and  in 
its  stead  establish  an  earthly  kingdom. 
But  when  they  saw  their  leader  overcome 
by  an  infuriatee  mob,  and  arrested  to 
be  tried  and  without  ajust  cause  con- 
demned to  die  the  most  shameful  and 
ignominious  death  of  the  corps,  on 
the  rugged  tree  upon  Mount  Cal- 
vary's brow,  they  felt  forlorn  aud 
disappointed,  perhaps,  far  beyond 
their  expectations.  The  consequence 
was,  they  returned  to  their  former 
occupation, — fishing.  It  appears  that 
not  a  glimpse  of  hope  remained,  to 
cheer   their   gloomy     minds   in    this 

dark    aud    drooping   hour    of    trial. 
All  had  fled  from  the  tablets  of  their 


L'HHISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


101 


This  -  rrowful  tragedy  was 
hr  ••  impreben  ri  >n. 
when,  perhaps,  they  retrospectively 
re\  lewed  hi-  pasl  history,  am!  r. 
cil  on  how  be  "manifested  forth  bis 
glory"  in  performing  many  direr 
and  wonderful  miracles,  nn<l  "Spake 
as  never  man  spake."  Well  might 
the  Savior  say  to  bis  disciple*,  "Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  Is  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer  and  to  rise  the  third 
day  from  the  dead,"  Xc,  evidently  re- 
ferring to  the  prophetical  Scriptures 
of  Isaiah,  that  were  to  be  fulfilled  in 
doe  time.  These  things  he  said  by 
Way  of  comfort  and  explanation,  and 
served  as  a  cine  to  unravel  the  mo- 
I  of  unbelief  under  which  they 
had  been  Iaboripg.  "And  behold  I 
send  the  promise  of  my  Father  upon 
'  namely,  the  promise  of  the 
li  ly  Ghost,  which  was  to  quality 
them  for  the  great  work  before  them, 
even  to  perform  miracles  in  confir- 
mation of  the  blessed  truths,  of  the 
g)ad  tidings  of  salvation,  and  to 
spread  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom 
among  the  children  of  men. 

w.  t;  Sohrock. 
Berlin,  Pa 

For  the  Companion. 
I««  Ktij  ill's  Com  Int:  yet  Future? 

Our  readers  are  doubtless  aware, 
that  the  question  ofElijah's  coming  has 
attracted  the  attenion  of  many.   Some 

od  that  he  has  come,  while  oth- 
ers look  for  his  coming  in  the  future. 
Sow   for  the  law  and  testimony. 

As  a  starting  point,  we  refer  to  the 
]•■■<  .'V  of  Mala. 'hi  t  :  .">,  "Behold  I 
will  send  Elijah  the  prophet,  before 
the  coming  of  the  great  and  dreadful 
day  of  the  Lord;  and  he  shall  turn 
the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  chil- 
and  the  children  to  the  fathers, 
lest  1  come  and  smite  the  earth  with  a 
curse."  In  examining  this  subject, 
we  must  look  carefully  at  the  con- 
tents with  which  the  promise  stands 
related.  The  prohet  predicts  a  com- 
ing period,  namoly,  "The  great  ami 
dreadful  day  of  the  Lord."  This 
day  is  to  "burn  as  an  oven,"  in  which 
"all  the  proud,  yea,  and  all  that  do 
wickedly,  shall  be  stuble;  and  the  day 
that  cometh  shall  burn  them  up,  * 
that  it  shall  leave  them  neith- 
er root  nor  branch."  Malachi  4  :   1. 

We  must  not  forget  that  Ma! 
prophecy  does  not  relate  to  the    Gen- 
tiles, or  the  saints  of  God,  but  tq  the 
children  of  Israel.     First,  he   charges 


Jndab  with  having  dealt  (readier. ai-- 

'•.  j  and  deelai i  abomina- 

tion ;s  committed  in     Israel."      This 
■  fulfilled 

The  prophet  see  approach- 

ing in  wbicb  the  sons  of  l*evi  shall  be 
purified  and  purged  as  gold,  so  that 
they  may  offer  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord  in  righteousness;  then  shall  the 
offering  of  Jndah  be  pleasant  unto  tho 
Lord,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

This  purifying  process  will  be  se- 
rere  for  those  who  pass  through  it. 
The  prophet  declares  that  he  shall 
"suddenly  come  to  his  temple  ;"  but 
who  shall  stand  when  he  appearetb? 
To  those  who  are  prepared  to  meet 
him,  he  will  be  a  source  of  bl. 
and  joy;  but  to  the  wicked,  he  will  bo 
a  consuming  tiro.  He  is  compared 
with  "a  refiner's  lire  and  fullers  soap," 
and  declares  that  "he  shall  sit  as  a 
refiner  and  purifier  of  silver."  Mai.  ■".  : 
•-'.  3. 

These  comparisons  clearly  teach  us 
that  his  character  will  lie  that  of  a 
Judge,  who  shall  burn  up  the  dross 
of  Israel,  leaving  a  purified  remnant, 
who  shall  worship  the  Lord  in  true 
holiness.  The  proud  and  wicked  wiil 
be  Bevered  from  the  just,  and  God's 
burning  judgment  will  be  showered 
upou  their  ungodly  heads,  reducing 
them  to  ashes  under  the  feet  of  the 
one.  The  Lord  will  come,  not 
as  the  despised  Nazarene,  but  as  a 
mighty  conqnerer.  He  will  come,  not 
to  be  dragged  before  abjiman  tribun- 
al, there  to  receive  tho  insults  of 
ed  men;  but  he  will  come  as  a 
.Judge  to  execute  judgment  and  jus- 
tice  in  the  earth.  His  glory  will  cov- 
er the  earth  as  the  the  water  covers 
t  a.  His  personal  appearance 
will  be  brilliant.  His  countenance, 
John  describes,  as  the  sun  shining  in 
his  strength,  and  his  eyes  as  a  flame 
of  fire.  The  proud  and  wicked  of  the 
earth  may  call  on  the  mountains  and 
rocks  to  fall  on  them,  at  that  time, but 
they  cannot  hide  from  him  who  sits 
on  the  throne;  for  a3  John  says, 
"The  great  day  of  his  wrath  has 
come  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand.'" 
Rev.  I!  :  16,  17  :  as  the  prophet  Mai- 
ichi  says,  "The  great  and  dreadful 
day  of  ehe  Lord."  .Before  this  terri- 
ble day,  the  Lord  has  promised  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  send  thrir  old 
prophet  l^iijah.  About  fine  hundred 
years  previous  to  the  days  of  Malichi, 
Elijah  was  removed  from  earth  to 
heaven;  2  Kings  11:2.  The  Lord 
will   send   Elijah    into     their   midst 


He  will   .  snd    Elijah,   fr<  m 

which  we  understand  that  he  was 
then  in  existence,  but  absent  from 
them.     II;-  ■       !  Into  heaven  by  i   - 

def    from  the  Lord,  and  by  his  DO  WIT, 
he  will  be  will    be    sent    by  the 
from    heaven,  in    fulfillment  of  God's 
promise  to  [srael. 

For  what  purpose    will  he  lie  sent'/ 

"Behold,  I  will  send  my  messenger, 
and  he  shall   prepare  the  way  bel 

inc.      .Mai.:!.   1        It   is  evidant  from 
this,  that  Elijah's  mission   i-  to  pre- 
pare the     way    for    the    Lord's  mani- 
.md.]  t>>  Israel.    They  have  stray- 
ed away   from     God    for     ages    pa 
They    have     been   outcasts  and    wan- 
derers    ill      the      earth.      They     have 
rejected  their  king  and   crucified  him. 
They  have    been  Buffering   tho    ven- 
geance of  (iod   in     their  d-spersions. 
Yet  there  \s  a   cay    of    reconciliation 
predicted  by    tho  prophets.     At    the 
present    time     they  are  yet  far    from 
God,   and   know  not  his  will  concern- 
ing them.     Tiny   seek    salvation     in 
paths    of  their    own    choosings,    and 
will  not  receive  the  word   of  the  Lord 
in  its  simplicity.      They  Tbev  are  in 
dispersion  without  a  king  or  leader. 
They     are    powerless    for    want    of 
union.     Their  Holy  Land   is  troddeu 
down    by   profane    feet    of   Gentiles. 
They  still  reject   Jesus  as  the  Messi- 
ah.    They  are  not  in  a  fit  condition 
to  meet  the  Lord,  the  .Judge.     If   he 
should  meet  them  in  their  present  con- 
dition, it  would  be  to  curse,  and   not 
to  bless  them.     What  is  to  be  done  ? 
He  say.--,  lest  he  come  and  smites  the 
earth  with  a  curse,  he  will  send    Eli- 
jah to  them,  that  good    old  prophet, 
who  shall  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord 
before  them.     How?  "By  turning  the 
hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children," 
&c.     His  mission, then, will  be  one  of 
reconciliation.     He  will  convince  the 
children  of  the  errors  of  their  ways  in 
departing  from  God.     In  this  manner 
the  way  will  be   prepared  for  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  Lord.     But  it  is    evi- 
dent there  will  be   stubborn  souls   in 
their  midst.       They  shall    melt    like 
wax  before  him.     Against  all  charac- 
ters  known  as  sorcerers,    adulterers, 
itc,    he  will    be    a    swift   swifsness. 
Mai.  3 :  ">.    "  They  will  be  consumed 
from  his  presence  like  the  fat  of  Lamb«: 
into  smoke  shall  they  consume  away. 
Thus  will   he    purify  his    peopic  for 
the  great  work    he  has    in  store   fur 
them. 

Has   Elijah    come?    Matth.    11:     14, 
''For  all  t^e  prophets  and   the  law    has 


102 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


prophesied  until  John,  and  ifyewillre- 
ceived  it:  it  this  i-<  Elias  which  was  bo 
conic."  Again,  "This  is  he  of  whom  it 
is  written,  Behold  I  Bend  my    messenger 

before  my  face,  which  .shall  prepare  the 
way  before  thee."    Matth.  11: 10. 

Many,  on  reading  those  words,  at  once 
say  the  prophecy  of  Malachihas  been  ful- 
filled. Can  it  be  possible  that  our  Lord 
intended  to  teach  his  disciples  that  Eli- 
jah the  prophet  had  actually  come  and 
fulfilled  bis  mission  ?  By  no  means-  But 
he  says,  ''This  is  Elias  which  was 
for  to  come."  It  appears  as  if  John 
would  be  Elias  to  as  many  as  re- 
ceived or  believed  his  mission,  and 
were  thus  prepared  by  him  for  the 
Lord's  coming.  John  was  a  fore- 
runner of  our  Savior's  first  advent. 
John  prepared  the  way  for  our  Lord, 
by  taking  out  a  people  from  the  nation 
of  Israel,  who  confessed  their  sins  ; 
and  who,by  bringing  forth  acceptance 
with  God,  preparatory  to  the  coming 
of  His  Son.  When  the  Son  was  man- 
ifested, he  found  a  people  restored 
by  John,  ready  to  accept  him.  Our 
Lord  does  not  deny  that  Elijah's 
coming  is  yet  in  the  future,  but 
strengthens  it  by  using  the  future 
tense  in  connection  with  it.  Matth. 
18th.  After  his  transfiguration  on 
the  Mount,  bis  disciples  ask  him, 
"Why  do  the  Scribes  say  that  Elijah 
must  first  come?"  Our  Lord  re- 
plies, "Elijah  truly  shall  come,  and 
restore  all  things."  This  was  spot 
en  after  John's  mission  was  fulfilled 
At  this  time  the  Lord  uses  the  future 
tense  concerning  Elijah's  coming,  and 
declares  the  statement  true  that  "Eli- 
jah shall  first  come;"  and  not  only 
shall  he  come,  but  he  shall  restore 
all  things.  It  was  predicted  concern- 
ing John's  mission,  oy  the  angel  Ga- 
briel, Luke  1 :  1*1,  that  he  should 
"go  before  the  Lord  in  the  spirit  of 
and  power  of  Elias.to  turn  the  hearts 
of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just, 
to  make  ready  a  people  of  the  Lord." 
This  removes  every  difficulty.  He 
was  not  that  Elijah  promised  by  God 
through  Malichi;  but  he  was  like  him 
in  spirit  and  power.  He  was  a  pre- 
parer of  the  people  of  our  Lord's  first 
advent.  This  he  did  by  turning  the 
hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children, 
&c.  In  this  respect,  he  resembles 
Elijah,  who  shall  come  and  restore 
Israel,  and  prepare  them  for  our 
Lord's  second  advent,  when  he  shall 
come  as  a  great  Judge,  and  as  a  re- 
finer's fire,  to  purify  his   people  with 

judgment.     To  as  many  as   received 


him,  therefore,  he  was  that  Elijah 
who  is  still  to  come.  The  reason 
why  this  is  so,  is,  that  Elijah's  mis- 
sion is  for  the  same  purpose  as 
John's  so  far. 

The  priests  and  Levites  who  came 
from  Jerusalem  to  ascertain  who  John 
was,proceeded  to  question  him.  They 
asked  him  if  he  was  the  Christ.  He 
declared  he  was  not.  What  did  they 
say  then  ?  "Art  thou  Elijah  ?"  "I 
am  not."  Now,  did  John  speak  the 
truth,  or  not  ?  This  answer  was  di- 
rect, "I  am  not."  Elijah  could  not 
be  in  existence  in  Heaven  and  yet  be 
on  earth  in  the  person  of  John  at 
the  same  time,  nor  in  any  case.  Eli- 
jah the  prophet  is  one  person.  He 
went  to  heaven  in  a  fiery  chariot, 
while  John  lived  here  on  earth,  and 
died  here  on  earth.  The  angel  Ga- 
briel predicted  the  birth  of  John  allu- 
ded to  Elias;  but  did  not  say  that 
Elijah  the  prophet  should  come  in  ful- 
fillment of  God's  promise,  but  that  a 
child  would  be  born  whom  they 
should  name  John, ana  that  he  should 
"go  before  the  Lord  in  the  spirit," 
&c.  If  a  person  is  said  to  have  the 
spirit  of  another,  it  is  clear  that  both 
can  not  be  the  same  person,  any 
more  than  a  substance  reflecting  a 
shadow  can  be  the  shadow  and  the 
thing. 

We  conclude  that  Elijah's  coming 
is  still  future  ;  because  the  attending 
circumstances  of  his  coming  have 
never  been  fulfilled,  at  least  in  our 
estimation.  He  is  to  appear  as  a 
fore-runner *of  our  Lord's  second  ad- 
vent, as  is  evident  from  the  fact  that 
the  Lord  at  that  time  will  purity 
the  sons  of  Levi  ;  and  purge  the  peo- 
ple with  the  fires  of  judgment,  be- 
cause, when  Elijah  comes,  he  will 
evidently  appearjust  previous  to  "the 
great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord," 
which  is  yet  future.  This  is  the  day 
that  "shall  burn  as  an  oven,  and  all 
the  proud,  and  all  that  do  wickedly 
shall  be  stubble ;  because  at  that 
time  the  righteous  will  be  blessed" — 
"grow  up  as  calves  of  the  stall,  tread- 
ing the  ashes  of  the  wicked  under 
their  feet ."  This  they  never  have 
done  yet,  but  the  reverse  has  often 
been. 

A.  Blough. 

Lanark,  111. 

»  ■»  , 

For  the  Companion. 
What  is  True    Conversion  ? 

The  question  heading  this  article  is 
one   of  vast   importance,   when  con- 


sidered in  the  light  of  the  gospel,  and 
one  tbat  justly  demands  the  serious 
attention  of  every  candid  ani  intelli- 
gent mind. 

It  is  admitted  by  all  the  different 
christian  denominations,  tbat  conver- 
sion is  a  prerequisite  to  Christianity, 
and  that  no  man  can  possibly  become- 
a  true  follower  of  Jesus,  without  be- 
coming converted.  But  when  the- 
question  is  asked,  What  constitutes 
true  and  genuine  conversion  ?  we  find 
a  difference  of  opinion. 

The  term  conversion,  as  defined  by 
Webster,  in  a  moral  and  theological 
sense,  means,  "a  change  of  heart  or 
disposition,  in  which  the  enmity  of 
the  heart  to  God,  and  bis  law,  and 
the  obstinacy  of  i he  will,  are  subdued, 
are  succeeded  by  a  supreme  love  to 
God  and  his  moral  government ;  and 
a  reformation  of  life." 

I  regard  this  definition  as  being  a 
very  good  one,  the  full  meaning  of 
the  term  touched  in  a  few  wfords. 
In  our  natural  state  we  are  all  at  en- 
mity with  God ;  "The  carnal  mind 
is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  it  be."  Hence  it  :\s 
evident  that  a  change  of  heart  must 
take  place,  in  order  to  become  truly 
converted  to  God.  But  here  is  the 
point  where  the  difference  of  opinion 
seems  to  come  in:  How  is  this  change 
of  heart  brought  about  ?  or  how  shall 
,ve  know  whether  the  individual  is 
truly  converted  or  not  ? 

Some  claim  it  is  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  without  any  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  creature.  They  will  tell 
you,  if  the  heart  is  right  all  is  right. 
With  the  latter  I  acquisce,  for  the 
heart  cannot  be  right  without  the 
love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  it,  and, 
if  the  love  of  God  exists  in  the  heart, 
then  the  heart  must  necessarily  be 
changed  already,  and  the  result  will 
undoubtedly  be  an  entire  resignation 
to  the  will  of  God,  and  a  faithful  dis- 
charge of  all  the  duties  enjoined  upon 
the  christian.  But  this  change  of 
heart  will  not  take  place  without  an 
effort  on  the  part  of  the  creature. — 
The  truth  is  simply  this,  if  it  was  the 
work  of  the  spirit  aloue,  then,  God 
must  be  a  respecter  of  persons,  or  he 
would  certainly  convert  all,  and  any 
effort  on  the  part  of  the  creature  to 
resist  the  Spirit, would  have  no  effect 
to  the  contrary.  But  we  are  inclin- 
ed to  believe  that  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  the  human  family  die  in  an 
unconverted  stite.   And  yet  we  learu 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that  God   makes  bin  of  the 

,1  of  all  man  ELifl  Spirit  is  con- 
tinually striving  with  num.  Christ 
invites  m  to  come, '■the  Spirit  and  the 
bride  say  come,"  and  let  him  thai 
heareth  say  come,  and  partake  of  the  I 
water  of  life  freely  without  money 
and  without  price  Man  is  a  free 
moral  agent',  and  it,  is  optional  with  j 
him  to  obey  or  disobey  God's  law,  to  | 
yield  to  the  callings  of  the  Spirit,  or 
'.i  resist  it  ;  but  he  must  abide  with 
the  COQSequeoceP.  Our  reward  will 
beaccording  to  our  deeds.  When 
■  ■Id  to  the  callings  of  the  Spirit, 
il  is  that  we  become  willing  to 
follow  the  Lord  in  all  bis  footsteps, 
we  will  find  no  non-essentials  in  the 
commands  of  God.  Whatever  is 
required  oi  us  in  bis  word  we  will  be 
willing  to  do.  The  office  of  the  3 
it  is  to  lead  us  into  all  truth.  There- 
fore I  assume  to  say  that  if  a  man  i.< 
not  willing  to  comply  with  all  the 
requisitions  of  the  Gospel,  let  it  be 
whatever  it  may,  we  may  at  once 
conclude  that  he  is  not  truly  conver- 
ted to  God,  however  loudly  he  may 
iss  Christianity.  By  the  fruit  we 
must  know  the  f 

Oh,  that  all  might  become  truly 
c  inverted  and  "bring'rfbrth  fruits  meet 
for  repentance,"  is  the  prayer  of  your 
uuworthy  brother. 

L.  1>.  Berki.y, 
■ra. 


For  the  Companion. 

Looking  Back. 

:  Jesos  sni.l  nnto  him,  no  man,  hav- 
ing put  his  hand  to  the  y\ow,  and  look'uip 
hack,  i«  fit  for  the    kingdom    ofGjd.  Luke 

We  may  be  looking  back  many 
times  and  not  be  aware  of  the  fact. 
There  are  many  ways  of  looking 
back,  but  we  shall  speak  of  but  one  ; 
but  this  a  very  conspicuous  one. 
When  we  leave  the  good  old  order  of 
the  church,  and  take  up  with  the 
t"o>l;sh  fashions  oi  the  world,  we  are 
looking  back.  We  have  seen  many 
young  brethren  and  sisters  at  the  ta- 
ble of  the  Lord  dressed  after  the  cus- 
tom of  the  world  ;  aud  it  is  only  at 
communion  seasons  that  some  of  the 
sisters  wear  a  cap, and  then  a  circu'ar 
comb  placed  on  top  of  their  heads  to 
keep  the  cap  from  touching  their 
heads.  I  suppose,  perhaps,  tie  cap  so 
seldom  wornjhurts  their  herds  a  little. 
We  are  very  much  pained  to  see  the 
fruits  of  looking  back.     Whenever  we 


put  upon  our  garments  a  rufllo,  or 
trim  the  borders,  and  put  in  a  great 
quantity  of  tucks,  we  are  desirous  of 
again  participating  in  foolish  (ashions 

of  the  world  ;     consequently    we    are 

looking  bach       Some  parents  dress 

themselves  very  plain,  but  dress  their 
children  just  as  the  world  does.  We 
believe  this  is  cultivating  a  taste,  and 
instilling  a  principle  that  will  be  very 
obstinate  to  subdue,  and  they,  (the 
parents,)  cannot  be  justified  in  any 
such  doing  ;  they,  too,  arc  suivlv 
looking  back. 

There  can  be  many  excuses  offered, 
but  they  all  have  a  similarity  to  that 
of  our  father  Adam.  When  the  Lord 
called  him,  he  said  ho  was  afraid  be- 
cause be  was  naked;  and  being  asked 
if  he  had  eaten  of  the  forbidden  fruit, 
Adam  replied,  "The  woman  which 
thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she  gave 
me  of  the  tree  aud  I  did  eat."  But 
this  did  not  justify  him  in  the  act; 
neither  will  any  excuse  offered  in  de- 
fense of  fashiou  have  any  effect.  It 
would  be  just  as  well  to  own,  with 
our  mother  Kve,  thaf'the  scrpeut  be- 
guiled me  and  I  did  eat.-' 

Some  excuse  themselves  by  saying 
that  there  are  other     members    that 

j  dress    fashionable,  and  that  we   have 
ns  good   a  right  to  dress  as  they.      A 

j  very  poor  excuse,  iudeed.      If  we  see 
others  do  wrong,  we  will    do    wrong 

|  too  ;    instead  of  pleading  with   them 

i  to  do  right,    we  will    encourage    the 
wroug,  by  taking  pattern    after  their 

It  may  hurt  the  feelings  of  some 
very  much  to  abuse  the  poor,  perish- 
ing fashions  ;  but  if  we  are  all  going 
to  sit  and  watch  pride  climb  into  the 
church,  and  say  nothing,  and  not 
give  admonition  because  we  arc 
afraid  of  touching  the  feelings,  the 
world  will  be  in  the  church  with  all 
the  pomp  ond  style.  If  we  see  oth- 
ers looking  back,  we  will  stand  aud 
watch  them  ;  thus  we  are  all  looking 
back  together.  ''Them  that  sin  re- 
buke before  till,  that  others  may  fear.'' 
Oh,  how  beautiful  it  would  be,  if  we 
would  all  do  right — all  keep  to  the 
good  old  way. 

To  those  of  us  who  are  looking  back, 
we  would  say  :  "But  thou,  O  man 
of  God  !  flee  these  things  ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith, 
love, patienc?, and  meekues'."  "Prove 
all  things  ;  hold  fast  that  which  is 
good."     "Let  us  watch  aud  be  sober." 


Let  i      cease  to  look  buck.     Wrlwt 
in  love. 

IIwnmi  L    Snavj.i.v. 
Hudson,  His. 

I.ovc  Goil 
•'Bui  a^  it  is  written,  eye  hath 
Been,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  entered 
into  the  heart  cif'inan,  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
him;"  l  Cor.  ■_' :  9.  What  lovely 
words,  full  of  rich  consolation,  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  soul.  When  we  read 
them  over  wo  stop  and  try  to  view  with 
the  spiritual  eye,  th  ise  things  which  G  1 1 

p  .(,,...  p0j  those  that  love  him  ;    but 

it  we  do  ii  it  love  him  we  have  no  prom- 
ise; consequently  may  not  ever  be  in 
possesion  of  thos<  valuables. 

ince  in  talking  of  this  verso,   ■   friend 
of  mine    remarked   i  hat  nc   will 

share  things,  for  said  he,  we  all 

love  God.      1 1  i-  Qtlil  •  CHS}  Corns  to    say, 

Bnt  merely  •  y  ing  o,  will 
I  i.  We  -lei-aid  give  evi  lence  that 
we  love  onr  God.  Andwodonot  really 
love  unless  \vc  obey  him.  Not  only  a 
part,  of  his  command.  It  will  take  us 
our  lifetime  to  prove  that  we  love  our 
God.  [nail  our  talk,  in  all  our  walk, 
and  in  our  every  action,  we  are  only  prov- 
ing, whether  we  love  or  not  No  dif • 
hi  re  we  are.  no  difference  what 
circumstances  abound,  this  proof  is 
going  on  all  the  while.  If  we  love  God, 
we  will  conic  to  him,  and  endeavor  to  be 
like  him;  meek,  gentle,  lovely,  merciful, 
and     good    in   every    way.      "God  is 

But  if  we  love  the  world,  we  will  po 
with  them,  and  try  to  imitate  them;  we 
mingle  and  co-mingle  with  them,  and 
thus  will  prove  that  we  live  the 
world  better  than  we  do  God?  Although 
we  may  ,-ay  we  love  God,  our  actions 
where  our  love  is. 

B       the  "enemy  ofour  souls"  will  en- 
deavor to  pet  us  to  believe  that   we  can 
be  a  little  like  the  world,  and  partake 
their  pleasure,  and  yet  love  God.      Lei 
us  lead  Luke,  10:  27,  "Thou  ahalt  1 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with     all    thy    soul,     and    with    all    thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind."     We 
can  plainly  see  that  it  will  occupy   all  of 
our  time  to  love  our  Cod  without   being 
encumbered   with  the  world,  or  worldly 
thing?.     If  we  would  dress  and  act   a 
little  like  the    world,  and   tro  and   enjey 
their    mirthful    amusements,    we  w< 
surely  love  so   to  do.     Consequently  wo 
would  only  love    God   with  part    of  our 
heart,  soul,   mind,    and    strength. 
our  father  dwell  near    by  ns,  who  an 
weak,  and  help  us  to  iivo  in   an  accepta- 
ble way  before  his  face,  so  that  when  we 
depart  from  this  world,  we  can    fly   with 
fuO assurance  to  our  God.  for  t!; 
tion  of  the  things  whioh  he  has  prepared 
for  theui  thai  love  bin  .  is  the  prayer  of 
your  weak  sister. 

Rebecca  Snavely, 
Hudson,  I'!*. 


104 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Galileo  ISctore   the    Inquisition. 

The  following  interesting  account  of 
the  great  Astronomer's  troubles  with  the 
inquisition  is  condensed  from  the  Pri- 
vate  Lift  of  Galileo,  recently  published. 

The  most  interesting  period  of  hia  life 
was  that  in  which  he  was  brought  to 
trial  before  the  Inquisition  on  the  charge 
of  heresy. 

We,  in  these  times,  can  hardly  conceive 
of  anything  so  ridiculous  as  bringing  a 
man  to  trial  for  asserting  that  the  earth 
moves,  and  that  the  sun  is  the  centre  of 
the  solar  system,  yet  Galileo  had  com- 
mitted no  greater  offence  than    this. 

He  had  written  a  work  in  the  form  of  a 
dialogue, in  which  were  discussed  the  two 
systems  of  the  world,  the  Potolemaic  and 
the  Ooperniean.  Before  this  could  be 
printed,  it  was  necessary  that  he  should 
obtain  permission  from  Home.  After  a 
delay  of  nearly  two  years,  in  which  Ga- 
lileo experienced  much  anxiety,  he  was 
allowed  to  print  his  work,  provided  a 
preface  written  by  the  Pope  should  be 
incorporated  in  the  text.  Galileo,  of 
course,  felt  much  reluctance  to  accede  to 
this  requirement,  hut  rather  than  have 
his  book  suppressed,  he  consented,  and 
soon  copies  of  the  work  were  circulated 
all  through  Europe;  it  was  received  ap- 
parently with  great  gratification.  Soon, 
however,  there  came  from  Rome  an 
order  for  the  sequestration  of  the  book, 
and  then  a  summons  for  Galileo  to  ap- 
pear before  the  Sacred  Congregation  at 
Rome  and  answer  to  the  charge  of  dis- 
seminating in  the  Dialogue  heretical  doc- 
trine. The  old  philosopher-  for  he  was 
now  nearly  seventy  years  of  age — re- 
ceived this  order  with  sorrow  and  appre- 
hension. His  physical  condition  would 
not  admit  of  so  long  a  journey  at  once, 
and  he  procured  a  respite  for  some 
months,  when  he  was  again  ordered  to 
appear  immediately.  Finally,  he  set  out 
upon  his  journey  in  January,  1633,  and 
arrived  at  Rome  on  the  15th  of  the  fol- 
lowing month.  As  a  mark  of  respect  to 
his  age  and  condition,  he  was  not  at  once 
confined  in  the  Holy  Office,  but  was  al- 
lowed to  be  the  prisoner-guest  of  the 
Tuscan  Ambassador,  Niccolini,  who  was 
one  of  Galileo's  best  friends  at  Rome, 
and  one  of  the  most  influential  interces- 
sors with  the  Pope  in  his  behalf.  On 
his  first  appearance  before  the  dreaded 
Inquisition,  he  was  merely  asked  if  he 
knew  why  he  had  been  summoned,  and 
answering  in  the  affirmative,  he  was  re- 
manded, and  this  time  to  the  Holy  Of- 
fice, being  provided,  however,  with  one 
of  the  best  rooms,  and  receiving  every 
attention,  besides  being  allowed  the 
liberty  of  walking  freely  in  the  court. 

When  next  he  was  brought  before 
the  Inquisition,  he  was  suffered  to  speak 
for  himself.  He  offered  to  add  two  more 
chapters  to  the  Dialogue, refuting  the  Oo- 
perniean theory,  as  a  proof  that  he  did 
not  hold  the  forbidden  doctrine.      After 


this  examination,  Galileo  was  condition- 
ally released  from  the  Holy  office,  and 
allowed  again  to  become  the  honored 
guest  of  Niccolini. 

On  May  loth,  he  was  brought  before 
the  inquisition  for  the  third  time,  and 
was  tola  that  he  might  have  eight  days  in 
which  to  prepare  his  defense.  His  writ- 
ten defense  embodied  in  the  main  the 
answers  and  explanations  he  had  made 
during  his  previous  examinations,  and 
terminated  with  a  most  touching  appeal 
for  the  mercy  of  the  tribunal.  Galileo 
had  been  given  to  understand  that  many 
of  the  members  of  the  Inquisition  were 
personally  well  disposed  torward  him, 
and  that  he  might  expect  an  immediate 
discharge.  But  he  was  not  to  get  off  so 
easily.  The  Pope  caused  a  decree  to  be 
issued,  in  which  a  final  investigation  was 
ordered  for  June  21st,  when  he  was 
to  be  rigidly  examined  as  to  his  motive  in 
writing  the  Dialogue.  He  was  to  be 
menaced  with  torture,  which,  if  not  suc- 
cessful,was  to  be  followed  bv  exacting  an 
abjuration  from  him  of  the  charge  of 
heresy.  Whether  the  Pope  meant  this 
to  go  into  effect  or  not,  is  not  known. 
Meanwhile  the  Inquisition  were  deliber- 
ating upon  his  sentence.  On  June  22d 
he  was  ordered  to  appear  before  the  Sa- 
cred Congregation  and  receive  his  sen- 
tence. Upon  his  knees  he  received  it. 
He  was  condemned  to  imprisonment  du- 
ring the  pleasure  of  the  Holy  Office,  and 
was,  by  way  of  penance,  to  recite  the 
Penitential  Psalms  once  a  week  for 
three  years.  He  then  recited  the  abju- 
ration which  the  Pope  had  prepared  for 
him,  and  signed  it  with  his  own  hand. 
In  this  occurs  the  following:  "I  have 
been  judged  vehemently, suspected  of  her- 
esy— that  is,  of  having  held  and  believed 
that  the  sun  is  the  centre  of  the  universe 
and  immovable,  and  that  the  earth  is  not 
the  centre  of  the  same,  and  that  it  does 
move.  I  abjure  with  a  sincere  heart  and 
unfeigned  faith,  I  curse  and  detest  the 
said  errors  and  heresies,  and  generally 
all  and  every  error  contrary  to  the  Holy 
Catholic  Church.  And  I  swear  that, 
for  the  future,  I  will  neither  say  nor 
assist  in  speaking  or  writing  such  things 
as  ma3r  bring  upon  me  similar  suspicion. 
I  also  swear  and  promise  to  adopt  and 
observe  entirely  all  the  penances  which 
have  been  or  may  be  by  this  Holy  Office 
imposed  on  me.  And  if  I  contravene 
any  of  these  said  promises,  protests,  or 
oatns,  (which  God  forbid),  I  submit  my- 
self to  all  the  pains  and  penalties  which, 
by  the  Sacred  Canons  and  other  decrees 
general  and  particular,  are  against  such 
offenders  imposed  and  promulgated.  S:> 
help  me  God,  and  the  Holy  Gospels, 
which  I  touch  with  my  own  hands." 

It  is  said  that  when  Galileo  arose  from 
his  knees  after  the  abjuration,  he  mur- 
mured :  Eppure  si  moure" — "It  docs 
move,  though."  But  if  he  was  not  so 
bold  as  thus  to  bid  defiance  openly  to 
the  Inquisition  to  which  he  was  so  obedi- 


i  ent,  he  held  his  opinions  the  same  as 
ever,  and  had  multitudes  of  such  oaths 
been  required  of  him, they  could  not  have 
changed  his  opinon,  which  his  intell 
mind  taught  him  was  right  and  incontro- 
vertible. It  is  a  fact,  that  at  that  time, 
of  the  many  who  so  loudly  inveighed 
against  the  Copernican  theory  as  ad- 
vocated by  Galileo,  most  knew  little 
more  about  it  or  about  Copernicus 
than  do  some  of  the  inhabitants  ox  Africa 
at  the  present  time.  Some  of  the 
priests  even  preached  against  the  doc- 
trine held  by  "Ipernico,  or  whatever  you 
call  him." 


"To    tiie    Poor    the    Gospel    is 
Preached."    (nkc  7  :  22. 

These  words  Jesus  spoke  to  the 
disciplos  of  John  in  answer  to  the 
question  that  John  wished  to  know 
whether  he  was  the  Christ,  or  wheth- 
er there  would  be  another.  John  no 
doubt  understood  the  principles  of  the 
Christian  religion,  from  the  answer 
that  Jesus  sent  to  him.  Jesus  was 
showing  faith,  at  that  time  by  some 
of  his  works,  and  among  the  rest  the 
poor  were  to  have  the  Gospel  preach- 
ed to  them,  which  was  a  new  princi- 
ple at  that  time,  as  the  poor,  accord- 
ing to  the  Gospel, thereal  poor  had  no 
privileges  according  to  the  law.  In 
other  words,  the  poor,  as  Lazarus 
had  not  wherewith  to  fill  the  require- 
ments of  the  law,  but  under  the  Gos- 
pel, the  real  poor  have  not  only  the 
privilege  of  hearing  the  Gospel  but  of 
obeying  the  same.  Then  brethren, 
let  us  be  careful,  that  we  lose  none 
of  those  first  principles,  by  which 
the  power  of  Christ  was  known.  In 
looking  around  us  at  this  present 
time,  we  think  the  real  poor,  are,  by 
some,  very  much  slighted.  In  fact, 
it  is  doubtful  whether  such  a  charac- 
ter, as  Lazarus  is  represented  to 
have  been,  would  be  allowed  to  enter 
some  of  the  magnificent  temples, 
where  the  Gospel  is  represented  to 
be  held  forth  to  man.  Let  us  look 
well  to  ourselves,  that  we  slight  no 
one,  let  their  standing  in  this  world 
be  what  it  may.  Jesus  has  been 
the  friend  of  the  poor.and  has  given 
them  the  promise  of  his  kindness  and 
has  specially  commanded  his  follow- 
ers to  condescend  to  men  of  low  es- 
tate, and  not  to  be  high-minded,  for 
what  is  highly  esteemed,  is  abomina- 
tion in  the  sight  of  God.  "Do  justly, 
love  mercy,  and  walk  humbly  before 
thy  God." 

Benj.  Benshoff. 

Johnstoicn,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I'T, 


Pious  Youth  Department. 


The   Origin  of  Ne;m»l  al. 


Said  Mrs    A. 
'I'o  Mrs.  J. 

In  quite*  cod  Aden  tlal  wsy> 

'•It  seems  to  mo 

That  Mis.   U. 
Takm  too  much— of  something— in  her  tea." 

And  Mrs  J. 

To  Mrs.  K. 
That  uight  via?  overheard  to  say — 

Sho  grieved  to  touch 

t'pou  it  much, 
But  "Mrs.  B.  took— »uch  and  such  !" 

Then  Mrs    K. 

Went  straight  away 
And  told  a  friend,  the  self-same  day, 

'•'Twaa  «nd  to  tbinl 

iler°!  came  a  wink — 
'That  Mrs.  B.  was  fond  of  drink." 

The  friend's  dlsgmt 

v,"  '-•  ruch  she  mutt 
Inform  a  lad?   "which  she  nursed," 

'•That  Mrs.  B. 

At  half  past  three 
Was  that  far  gone  sho  couldn't  see  !" 

This  ladj  we 

We  have  meution,  she 
Gave  needle-work  to  Mrs.  B  , 

And  at  Mich  news 

Could  scarcely  choose 
But  fu-thcr  needle-work  refuse. 

Then  Mrs.B. 

As  you'll  agree, 
Quite  properly — she  said,  said  she, 

That  she  would  track 

The  scandal  back 
lo  those  who  made  her  look  po  biack. 

Through  Mrs.  K. 

And  Mrs.  J. 
She  got  at  last  to  Mrs.  A. 

And  asked  her  why 

With  cruel  lie, 
She  painted  her  so  deep  a  dye  f 

Said  Mrs.   \ . 

In  sore  dismay, 
'  I  no  such  thii' g  could  ever  say, 

I  said  that  you 

Had  stouter  grew  # 

On  too  much  sugar — which  you  do. 


Boyhood     Memories.    Xo.  3. 
BY    F.   M.   S.N Y  PER. 

Like  most  boys  of  those  days,  I 
entered  school  very  young.  Regard- 
less of  the  distance,  I  was  anxious  to 
accompany  my  senior  brothers  to  the 
old  country  school-house.  I  had 
heard  them  talk  much  about  their 
good  times  there,  and  wished  to  share 
with  them  in  their  boyish  amuse- 
ments. During  the  more  disagreea- 
ble weather,  when  tierce  winds  blew, 


or  when  tbe  white  enow  flakes  came 
noiseh  .it  on  the  frozen  earth, 

nelv  window, 
to  catch  n  glimpse  of  my  broth- 
ers ou  their  return  I  would 
then  bave  been  the  first  to  meet  them, 
had  pot  another  friend  oftheir's — our 
-managi  d  to  out  run  me,  or  run 
in  in v  way  and  have  me  fall  over 
him.     Sonic  dogs  arc  tricky. 

A1  last  the  cold  days  of  winter 
disappeared.  Sprint.'  returned.  The 
sun  shone  beautifully  in  a  clear  sky. 
■  arth  put  on  a  now  beanty.  The 
birds  sang  sweetly.  The  green 
creeping  grass  could  !;c  seen    e 

where.  The  buds  on  the  trees  be- 
gan to  swell  ;  and  the  early  flowers 
began  to  bloom.  School  was  again 
in  session;  and  I  was  going  to  be  ad- 
mitted as  a  new  scholar.  Imagine 
my  delight  on  hearing  that  1  was 
permitted  to  attend.  Xo  longer  need 
I  ask  so  many  questions  concerning 
school  life.  I  was  now  going  to  see 
aud  learn  for  myself.  A  U-w  more 
days  were  required  to  dry  off  the 
roads,  aud  then  a  little  ragged  conn- 
try  boy  would  count  it  only  fun  to 
wnlk  a  mile  and  a  half  to  where  he 
expected  to  have  lots  of  sport. 

Soon  the  day  arrived,  when,  with 
my  primer  under  my  arm,  I  could 
start  for  school.  It  was  a  bright 
Monday,  I  believe.  It  seems  to  me 
now,  that  it  could  not  have  been 
otherwise.  .Many  were  the  questions 
I  asked, while  on  my  way  to  school, 
the  most  of  which  I  have  now  for- 
gotten. Soon  we  passed  tho  ruins  of 
an  old  log  cabin,  that  looked  more 
like  the  home  of  the  dead  than  of  the 
living,  whose  rude  appearance  had 
so  often  frightened  an  old  deaf  lady 
who  believed  in  ghosts.  However, 
I  managed  to  pass  it  without  any 
fears  of  seeing  ghosts.  You  see  it 
was  day  time,  and  I  was  taught  to 
believe  that  ghosts  were  night  an- 
imals, aud  that  they  generally  made 
their  appearance  during  those  inter- 
vals in  which  the  owls  hoot.  How 
foolish,  that  little  girls  aud  boys  ever 
believed  in  ghosts.  On  our  way  we 
saw  but  little  more  to  attract  us, 
save  the  roaring  of  the  water,  and  a 
large  wheel  that  set  in  motion  a  wol- 
len  factory. 

Scarcely  had  this  passed  my  no- 
tice, when  I  was  lost  to  know  what 
I  had  best  do  with  myself  when  I 
should  reach  the  school-house.  It 
would  not  do  for  me  to  go  there  and 
lie  down  on  the  shelf  ;     for    I    knew 


that  \\  dace   where   they    put 

books.     1  did  n"t  dare    to    ask    mv 
teacher   to  do  any  such  thin  - 
could  only  have   laughed  at  me,  and 
with  a1  her  i      lified  head, 

sorted  ;  "I'v  better  use  for  you, 
ny.''    This  would  have  been  tbe  way 

it.  would  have  turned  out,  I  believe. 
She  din'iit  believe  iii  idle  boys,  lying 
on  shelves,  who  some  day  might  lie 
senseless  on  side-walks. 

Bui  here  we  are  at  school.  Al- 
most I  can  persuade  ■  If  how  I 
tl.enf.lt  The  little  boys  gat] 
around  me,  peering  into  mj 
eager,  perhaps,  to  know  whether 
they  might  pee  in  the  new  scholar  a 
warm  friend.  I  don't  know  exactly 
how  1  treated  them.  I  believe  I  act- 
ed selfish.  I  had  never  been  used  to 
meeting  so  many  little    I  11     at 

I  could  see  too  plainly  that, 
e  liked  me,  others  did'nt. 
They  had  the  advantage  of  me,  too. 
While  I  did  not  know  all  the  alpha- 
bet, they  knew  more  than  I  did  ;  for 
they  had  attended  school  long  enough 
to  gather  some  wit,  which  some 
in  kindling  a  Bmile  in  my  face  ;  others, 
in  putting  a  blush  on  it. 

You  don't  know  how  glad  I  was 
when  we  were  called  to  our  books. 
Then  I  could  sit  down  with  my  prim- 
er; with  nothing  to  trouble  me,  save 
the  penetrating  gaze  of  a  handsome 
lady  teacher,  who  managed  to  hold 
my  eves,  with  hers,  long  enough  to 
induce  me  to  smile  in  spite  of  my- 
self. But  I  must  confess  I  did  it 
with  some  degree  of  basbfulness. 
Perhaps  she  was  contriving  a  plan  to 
get  me  in  readiness  to  tell  my  ;.. 
without  being  asked  for  it  the  second 
time.  Soon,  as  I  had  expected,  I  was 
called  for  the  first  time  in  my  life  to 
recite  my  lesson  iu  school,  now 
changed  since  then  !  How  many  who 
shared  in  childhood  sports  in  those 
days,  have  passed  the  meridian  of 
their  youth,  and  are  engaged,  some 
iu  making  themselves  useful :  others 
in  making  themselves  miserable. 


My  son.  defraud  not  the  poor  of  1. 
ing.  and  make  not  the  needy  eyes  to 
'. 

Make  not  a  hungry  soul  sorrowful  ; 
neither  provoke  a  man  in  his  distresa 

Add  imt  more  trouble  to  a  heart  that  is 
vexed  :  and  defer  not  to  give  to  him  that 
is  in  i. 

Turn  not  thine  eye  away  from  the  needy, 
and  give  him  none  occasion  to  curse: 

For  if  he  curse  you  in  the  bittern 
his  soul,  his  prayer  shall  be  heard  of  him 
that  made  him. 


10G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Memories. 

BY  WIEN  FOHNKV. 

Who  lacks  memories,  sweet,  encbantin  g, 

TrGoping  on  his  vision  dim — 
Memories  of  the  dead  or  lost  ones — 

Sighs  for  error  and  fov  sin  ? 
Iu  my  reveries  oft  I  gather 

Sweet  responses  fiom  the  plain 
Of  recollection's  richest  harvest, 

Piled  with  sheaves  of  golden  grain. 

First  come  memories  of  onr  childhood — 

Rushing  like  a  fountain  bright, 
Paths  with  flowers  forever  blooming, 

Days  which  never  knew  a  night. 
There  are  eyes  now  beaming  on  me, 

Acd  a  face  angelic  sweet — 
With  a  form  of  beauty  beck'ning 

At  the  trusting  place  to  meet. 

True  love  never  d;es  in  memory — 

Mem'ry  keeps  it  green  rnd  vernal — 
It  survives  all  pain  and  changes  ; 

Like  the  soul,  it  is  eternal. 
Memories  of  such  love  surround  me, 

Whereso'cr  my  footsteps  stray — 
Like  the  prophets'  holy  ensigns, 

Fire  by  night  and  cloud  by  day. 

Memories  of  a  homestead  humble, 

Where  dwelt  horor,  virtue  pure, 
Where  the  psalm  of  life  was  duty, 

Where  naught  of  evil  did  allure. 
If  man  ever   had  a  memory 

Which  gave  his  heart  exalted  tone, 
It  was  recollections,  hallowed, 

Of  his  boyhood's  sinless  tome. 

Mother  !  with  enrapturing  feeling 

I  have  clime  to  thy  dear  name — 
Walking,  thou  a't  lingering  near  me — 

Sleeping,  it  is  still  the  same. 
Wearily,  ]  have  strayed,  since  when 

At  thy  feet  I  kneel'd  a  child, 
Thy  tender  caresses  to  receive. 

Or  admonition  wisely  mild. 

There  is  devotion,  grand,  exalted  ! 

Shrinking  from  no  danger  near — 
And  dauntless  courage  courtinc  conflict, 

Which  doth  scorn  ignoble  f^ar. 
liut  of  all  devotion  eailhly, 

That  no  sacrifices  can  move. 
Lofty  in  its  constant  st-ivincs, 

Is  a  mother's  trust  and  love. 

Memories  of  old  friends  departed 
Long  since  to  the  silent  grave — 

Dreaming,  I  have  heard  the  calling 
Erom  old  Joi dan's  stormy  wave. 

''Hasten,  brother  ;  Oh  !  life  is  weary  ; 
Hasten  to  the  shore,  Ob  !  come  : 
Warmer  welcome  here  awaits  thee 

Than  e'er  greeted  thee  at  home." 

Hark  !  I  hear  their  heavenly  cadence, 

As  the  psalm  of  life  they  sing. 
And  sombre  i  hadows  I  feel  on  me 

Of  my  gaurdian  angel's  wii  g — 
And  thus  ceaseless  mcmoiies  stir  me 

With  a  rapture  ill  express'd 
With  aspiration  ever  teaching 

To  the  realms  of  the  blessed. 


The  <'ii|»pli'  at  the  date. 

There  was  every  reason,  he  might 
think,  why  be  should  be  contented. 
WLat  if  he  could  not  walk  ?  lie  man- 
aged to  be  carried  every  day.  What 
if  he  did  Dot  get  all  he  wanted  ?  lie 
did  not  have  to  work  for  what  he  did 
get.  Potting  all  things  together.be 
was  probably  as  well  off  as  the  aver- 
age. 

So  that  day  when  "Peter  and  John 
went  up  together  into  the  temple,"  he 
held  out  his  band  without  raising  bis 
eyes,  asking  an  alms.  If  they  bad 
anything  to  give,  he  would  be  glad 
to  receive  it,  and  if  not,  he  would  ask 
those  that  came  next. 

The  apostles  stopped.  Something 
attracted  their  attention.  Fastening 
their  eyes  upon  bim,  Peter  said  : 
"Lock  on  us."  He  raised  bis  eyes, 
still  holding  out  his  hand,  "expecting 
to  receive  something  of  them." 

No  money  had  they  to  give,  but  in 
Christ's  name  they  offered  him,  some- 
thing far  better.  Such  as  they  bad 
they  gave.  "In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise  up  and 
walk  " 

"What  do  you  mean  ?  Rise  up  and 
walk?  Why,  I  do  not  know  how  to 
walk  ;  I  never  learned.  I  could  not 
balance  myself  if  I  should  try;  1 
should  only  fall.  Even  if  I  could 
make  it  out  now,  I  am  not  sure  I 
should  succeed.  I  want  some  assur- 
ance that  I  could  keep  agoing,  before 
lam  ready  to  begin.  It  would  be  a 
great  deal  worse  to  begin  and  then 
fail,  than  not  to  try  at  all.  I  want 
strength  for  all  my  goings  now.  And 
then,  really,  if  I  could  not  walk  bet- 
ter than  some  people  I  know,  I  would 
ratber  not  make  the  attempt.  There's 
so  and  so,  who  makes  great  profes- 
sion's to  be  a  walker,  but  he  fell  the 
other  day  and  broke  bis  leg.  And 
another  acquaintance  sprained  bis 
ankle  just  by  stepping  on  a  little 
piece  of  orange-peel.  .And  some  one 
else  climbiDg  up  a  ladder,  lost  bis 
bold  and  had  a  terrible  fall.  There 
are  many  who  go  by  on  crutches,  and 
some  have  a  wocdeu  leg,  and  plenty 
just  limp  and  bobble  along;  and  of 
those  that  go  all  right  now,  there  is 
no  telling  how  long  it  will  last.  No, 
no,  if  I  could  not  walk  better  than 
such  people,  I  would  ratber  not  walk 
at  all. 

"Besides,  I  can't  give  up  my  pres- 
ent pleasures.  It  is  very  con  fortable 
lying  here  la  ay,   in   the   shade;    and 


when  it  gets  too  hot,  or  when  it  raius, 
why,  they  just  carry  me  over  there 
under  cover.  It  is  very  pleasant  to 
see  the  crowd  go  by,  and  it  is  a  very 
easy  way  of  getting  my  iiving.  I 
enjoy  myself  altogether  too  much  to 
think  of  undertaking  the  arduous  re- 
sponsibility of  walking. 

"No,  no,  Peter;  some  other  time, 
not  now.  I  really  have  not  the  time 
to  attend  to  it.  And  don't  you  see, 
yon  are  interfering  with  my  gain.-. 
All  these  people  going  by,  an!  I 
have  not  been  able  to  ask  or  receive 
anything.  Some  other  time  perhaps 
I  should  like  to  make  the  attempt.but 
not  now  business  is  too  good.  Come 
sometime  when  tbe» crowd  is  not  here, 
and  we  will  talk  about  it." 

Is  that  the  way  the  cripple  re- 
plied to  Peter's  effort  to  help  him  ? 
Ab.no!  Faith  flashed  from  eye  to 
eye.  The  outstretched  hand  of  the 
beggar  was  siezed  by  the  apostle,and 
Jesus'  "name,  through  faith  iu  his 
name,"  made  the  man  strong.  "And 
he  leaping  up]  stood,  and  walked,  and 
entered  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping  and  praisiDg 
God." 

And  so,  my  friend,  lying  conscious 
of  your  helplessness  at  any  of  the 
numberless  beautiful  gates  that  lead 
up  to  grace  and  glory  and  God,  "in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christof  Nazareth, 
rise  up  and  walk."  Sweep  away  tho 
cobweb  excuses  which  would  still 
keep  yon  helpless,  and  believe  on 
him.  "CLr'st  Jesus  makes  thee 
whole." 


Jacob  Abbott  says,  somewhere,  that  if 
the  matter  communicated  is  within  the 
reach  of  children's  minds,  no  special 
pains  need  be  taken  to  bring  down  the 
language  to  their  comprehension.  A 
writer  in  the  Sunday  School  Times.. 
speaking  to  the  same  point,  says  ; 

A  preacher  of  great  celebrity  was  once? 
publicly  giving  his  experience  in  the  line 
of  children's  preaching,  his  efforts  in 
which  have  been  attended  with  great 
rsuccsss.  It  wag  agreed  by  nio&fcof  those 
who  heard  him;  that  to  preach  once  ;i 
month  to  the  children  is  a  fine  thing. — 
But  another,  a  minister  of  even  greater 
success,  followed  him  with  tho  remark. 
"I  preach  to  my  children  twice  every 
Sunday. "  And  so  he  does.  Instead  of 
setting  one  table  for  children,  he  portions 
out  to  all  from  the  same  board  a  gospel 
feast,  ample  for  all,  and  plain  enough  for 
the  refreshment  of  the  least  and  lowest. 
Would  that  thousands  of  our  ministers 
would  do  likewise.  Our  cbildn  n  do  not 
want  baby-talk.  All  they  ask  for  is  a 
sound,  common-sense  gospel,  expi 
so  they  can  understand  it. 


CHltlSTIAH   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


10- 


Ones. 


For  the  C 
^i  in  si.-    not    with 


Loud 

World 

v   few  days  ter   !I.   and  T. 

I  :it  the  honse  of  some  of  our  friends 
in  onr  tiwn.  On  <>ur  leave  wa  wore 
in i i.-li  astonish  d,  as  the  gentleman  uni- 
ted ua  to  remain  until  evening,  bo  aa  to 
attend  their  social  gathering.  Our 
tongue  was  just  goin  use  ua   by 

(rdin  r  to  Soi  iptures,  we 
eannol  attend  >ik-I>  places.  ["his  reply 
would  not  only  hai  ■  '1  with  our 

sermons  ev**ry  Sabbath,  but  it  would 
scriptural.  Hut  I  suppose 
our  countenance  'it  once  spoke  our  sen- 
timents; for,  before  we  had  time  to  reply, 
his  daughter  said,  "Do  stay,  the  sociable 
is  ao  'W'liy.''  said  Bhe,  "some  of/ 

your  members  atten  1   and    write  pi 
for  it."     1  acknowl  i  were  hushed 

up  in  shame,  and  did  not  utter  our  say- 
ings;   because  they  could   at  once    1 
said,  "You  do  not  all   speak  th"  same 
thin]  me  think  it    no  harm  to 

for   they    prove  it  by  their  attendan 
while  some  o\'  you,    an  1   your  ministers, 
speak  RO much  as:;  gathering 

This  surely  is  a  mistake.  Can  it  be  that 
any  of  our  members  attend  this  society, 
■nd write  for  it  ?  No,  it  cannot  be;  they 
surely  cannot  go  there  ami  feel  that 
they  meet  Divine  approbation;  because 
we  cannot  find  one  sentence  in  the  New 
Testament  to  uphold  such,  but  many  to 
the  contrary. 

What  would  we  think,  to  know  of 
members  attending  the  theatres  and 
ball-rooms?  We  would  at  once  know 
th  it  they  were  not  drawing  nigh  to  Christ, 
so  as  to  haye  him  draw  nigh  unto  them; 
but  that  they  were  going  from  Christ 
that  he   would    go   from  them 

'"Bur."  says  one.  "this  society  is  not 
a  theatre."  X  >.  it  is  not;  but  is  it  not 
toward  it  ?  Oh,  I  fear  it  is. 
Then  stay  from  it.  I  suppose  that  it 
i>  a  nice  p'aee  for  the  worldly  ;  but  it 
cannot,  surely,  benefit  the  Christian  to  go 
there  and  spend  hifl  time  in  writing  in 
that  cause;  while,  at  the  same  time,  our 
editors,  not  only  plead  with  us.  but  try 
to  hire  us,  to  write  and  as>i<t  them.  But 
that  i^  nor  heeded;  for  we  haye  no  time, 
talent,  or  opportunity.  What  a  shame 
that  we  do  not  try  to  spend  our  time  in 
as  profitable  a  way  as  we  can;  and  try 
to  assist  in  some  good  cause. 

Perhaps,  my  readers  say,  "Sister 
Suavely,  you  are  too  hard:  the  young 
members  like  to  be  in  company  too,  and 
not  always  stay  at  home"  Well,  let  us 
see,  it  may  be.  but  I  have  the  Testament 
right  along  with  me;  especially,  where 
good  old  Paul  emphatically  says.  "Ab- 
stain from  all  appearance  of  evil;"'  1 
Thess.  •"■:  '2'2.  As  there  is  no  appear- 
ance of  good  there,  it  must  be  evil. 
Then  flee  from  ii.  There  are  other  phi 
where  there  is  appearance  of  good;  go 
there.  In  our  town,  close  at  home,  we 
have  no  less  than  tour  widows.  When 
the  young  member,  wish  bo  take  a  walk, 


there  are  those  to  visit  and  comfort,  and 
th:it  will  be  Rood;    consequently 

( !hi  i  i    v,  ill  draw  nigh   to    them    then. 

i !        1   they  will  feel !     And  when 

they  wish  towrite,  lot  them  help  to  lup- 
poi  t  our  valuable  paper. 

h  ai  me  to  be  imppossible  thai 

: ! 1 1 ■  of  our  meml  ild  thus  imitate 

the  w  .  ild.  Why,  we  may  jusl  as  w.ll 
imitate  them  in  dress  a-  in  ways  and  in 
manners.  •  Bee  no  difference.  We  bad 
much  better  try  to  gel  them  to  imitate 
u>  in  visiting  the  Sick,  and  the  Widows, 
and  Orphans,  and  in  doin  ■  good 
way  we  can. 

Dear  o  fou   not    know  that 

worldlings  are  astonished  at  you  for 
gathering  and  mingling  with  them? 
They  are  surprised  when  they  see  yon 
conic;  for  they  know  as  well  as  we  do 
ourselves,  that  it  is  not  right  for  the 
Christian  to  countenance  any  such  do- 
But,  of  course,  they  njoice  at 
winning  you  back  again.  They  know 
We  preach  it  down;  but  if  you  go  and 
help  them  build  it  up  a^ain,  where  is 
your  gain. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  if  any  of 
you  have  been  ensnared  and  attended 
this  or  any  other  worldly,  mirthful  place 
of  amusement,  please,  do  stop,  an  1  Bay, 
"I  have  erred  in  once  going,  but  will 
n>'t  again."  Do  not  say  that  you  see  no 
harm  in  going  there;  for  we  all  know 
that  there  i  I  done  there;  and  we 

know  very  well  that.  Christ  is  not  near 
by  us  at  any  such  places.  Po,  next  Fri- 
day evening,  when  you  would  repair  to 
the  society,  wend  your  steps  to  the  house 
of  our  loving  old  sister  Burns;  there 
spend  the  evening  with  the  lonely  widow 
and  fatherless  children;  and  I  know  that 
Christ  will  be  in  the  midst  of  you.  You 
will  feel  that  he  is  right  with  you-  Thus 
you  will  meet  divine  approbation.  Draw 
nigh  to  Christ,  and  he  will  draw  nigh 
unto  you.  Please  read  my  scattering 
thoughts  in  the  same  spirit  in  which  I 
have  written  them,  in  love. 

Rebecca  Snavelt. 

Hudson,  Hh. 

-m»-*--»-^^ 

There  is  much  goodness  in  the  world, 
though  at  a  superficial  glance  otie  is  dis- 
posed  to  doubt.    What   is  bad  is  noised 

1,  is  echoed  back  from  side  to  side, 
while  what  i-  good  goes  at  bj.-t  like  sun- 
shine, quietly  through  the  world. 

A  muddy  stream,  flowing  into  one 
clear  and  sparkling,  for  a  time  runs  along 
If.  A  a  little  further  down  they 
unite  and  the  whole  is  impure.  So 
youth  untouched  by  sin.  may  for  a  time 
keep  its  purity  in  foul  company,  but  a 
little  later  they  unite. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  FEB.  18,  187J. 

()u  account  of  a  press  of  on' 
work  this  week  we  have  been  unable 
to  prepare  any  editorial  for  this  num- 
ber. We  hope  in  a  short  time  to  be 
able  to  direct  our  attention  into  the 
direction  in  which  it  ought  to  be  la- 
boring;. In  the  mean  time  our  cor- 
respondents are  making  our  paper 
sufficiently  interesting,  for  which  they 
lave  our  thanks. 

A::vhcm  to  <'orrfS|>oii«leiilq. 

S.  II.  CaYXOB:  Sou  bad  the  proper 
credit  on  our  books.  It  was  a  typograph- 
ical error,  and  should  have  been  .•?]<». Vi 
instead  of$l0. 

CHRIST.  Myers:  We  did  not  acknowl- 
edge it, because  we  had  no  account  of  it ; 
but  the  almanacs  were  sent  and  we  do 
not  intend  to  charge  you  for  them.  The 
paper  and  envelopes  were  also  sent. 

J.  W.  Bvrnk:  We  noticed  it.  Are 
sorry  for  it;  but  hope  there  will  be  sun- 
shine when  the  cloud  has  passed  by. 

J.  D.  Lekdt:  The  one  dozen  cost 
$10.(ii).  We  had  seut  one  before,  at 
|l.25. 

Wm.  LbatheRMAN:  Noaecountof  the 
money.     Tune  and  Hymn    Book-;,    6    for 
1  sent  by  express;  by  mail  $0.00. 

John  II.  Wirt:  Don't  know  where 
the  trouble  is,  as  you  are  all  right  on  our 
books. 

J.  Ztjg  Jr.  :  All  right.  We  will 
gladly  make  the  exchange. 

P.  J.  Meyers:  After  sending  the 
book  you  are  still  entitled  to  $1,50 
percentage. 

C.  C.  Andress  :  We  have  exam- 
ined, but  can  find  neither  of  those 
names  on  your  former  list.  They 
are  dow  entered. 

LOUIZA  M.  EnolI  :  The  names 
were  all  entered  on  our  book,  but 
when  they  were  to  be  put  into  type, 
a  number  of  them  were  omitted  by 
the  printer.  Such  errors  sometimes 
occur,  aod  we  are  always  sorry  for 
them.  Hope  all  will  be  right  here- 
after. 


1<>5 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPOND  ENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  newx  solicited/torn 
a"  parts  of  the  Urctkcrhood.      Writer's 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 

••Grantee  of  good  faith,  liejected  conun 
atintts  or  manuscript  used-,  net  returned. 
ommunications  for  publication  should  te  writ 
ten  upon  one  side  of  the  the  A  only. 

A  General  Appeal  to  the  Cbureh. 

We  Lave  been  solicited  repeatedly 
to  appeal  to  the  annual  conference  for 
a  hearing,  but  hitherto  have  refused 
AVe  are  now  willing  to  make  an  ap- 
peal to  all  the  saints,  as  a  united  body, 
acknowledging  the  supremacy  of  the 
Father  in  Legislation,  the  Son  execu- 
tively, and  the  Holy  Spirit.judicially. 
And  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  be  the 
power  of  God  to  salvation,  to  them 
that  believe,  and  condemnation  to 
them  that  disbelieve;  and  the  mirac- 
ulous operation  of  the  spirit  of  God, 
of  raising  the  dead,  and  healing  the 
sick,  ending  with  the  confirmation  of 
the  gospel.  "And  after  the  gospel  was 
confirmed,  with  signs  and  wonders, 
and  with  divers  miracles  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own 
will;"  ~(Tleb.  24.)  Necessity  did  not 
require  a  reconfirmation. 

And  all  the  strenght  of  receiving  or 
excluding  members  is  continued  in  the 
divine  law. 

And  all  sincere  persons  manifest 
their  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
compliance  with  his  laws,  by  making 
application  to  be  baptized  into  Christ. 

And  all  forms  of  doctrine  that  are 
given  by  inspiration,  ought  to  be 
obeyed  from  the  heart. 

And  no  form  of  doctrine  that  was 
not  introduced  by  the  great  Head  of 
the  church,  and  his  witnesses  ("the 
apostles)  ought  to  ba  held  sacred 
by  the  church. 

The  only  form  that  we  have  for 
baptism  is  given  by  Matthew,  28  :  19. 

The  form  of  washiug  and  wiping 
the  Saints  feet  is  recorded  by  John 
13:  45. 

The  preparation  and  partaking  of 
the  Lord's  Supper,  and  the  emblems, 
are  recorded  by  Matthew,  Mark, Luke, 
and  Paul.  Passover  supper  and  Lord's 
supper,  in  the  divine  law  .have  refer- 
ence to  the  identical  meal.  And  the 
preparation  and  partaking  of  the 
supper,  and  also  the  partaking  of  the 
emblems,  ought  to  be  in  strict  accord- 
ance with  the  law,  with  all  its  bear- 
ings. No  Interval  between  the  sup- 
per and  the  partaking  of  the  bread 
and  cup.  Alatthew'stestimony(2G:  26). 
"And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took 


bread  and  blessed  it.  Mark's  testi- 
mony (1-1  :  22 j.  And  as  they  did 
eat  Jesus  took  bread  and  blessed  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
take  eatfnot  tarry)  this  is   my    body. 

Dear  brethren  we  believe  that  the 
laws  given  by  inspiration,  ought  to 
be  obeyed,  according  to  their  original 
forms,  without  any  alteration  what- 
ever. And  the  official  members  of 
the  church  will  have  to  be  either 
Elders  or  Deacons,  not  sub-deacons, 
neither  sub-elders.  Traits  of  charac- 
ter, and  a  supply  of  Holy  Spirit,  qual- 
ifies brethren  for  the  office  of  bishop 
or  deacon. 

Now  dear  brethren,  if  you  feel  dis- 
posed to  let  us  have  a  bearing  through 
the  C.  F.  C  not  for  the  sake  of  con- 
tention, but  for  edification,  that  we 
all  might  be  more  fully  united  in  the 
bonds  of  peace.  And  if  the  brethren 
would  be  so  kind  83  to  correct  us,  if 
we  have  erred  from  the  truth,  in  rela- 
tion of  our  views,  we  will  confess 
our  faults  and  solicit  your  fervent 
prayers.  This  seems  to  be  the  main 
object  ofthe  C.  F.  C,  to  advocate 
truth  and  to  expose  error.  And  we 
trust  that  the  object  will  be  perform- 
ed by  the  Spirit  of  meekness,  for  the 
edification  of  the  church,  and  not  for 
destiuction. 

Yours  in  love. 
Samuel  A.  Leedy. 

Oa  tlie  Goodness  of  God. 

The  love  of  God  has  indeed  abound- 
ed toward  me  in  innumerable  ways, 
both  in  temporal  comforts  and  spirit- 
ual privileges  ;  but  especially  am  1 
indebted  to  bis  long-suffering  and 
long-sparing  mercy,  that  I  have  not 
been  cut  off  in  the  midst  of  my  sins. 
There  is  a  way  of  access  to  the  throne 
of  grace.  No  one  can  keep  me  from 
holding  communion  with  God  in  se- 
cret. No  time  is  unfit  tor  such  a  pur- 
pose ;  no  place  unfit  for  such  devo- 
tions. There  is  no  corner  so  dark, 
noplace  so  secret  but  God  is  there.  I 
am  still  lying  on  my  bed,  or  sitting 
on  my  bed  side.  My  limbs  are  swo- 
len  and  as  weak  as  they  were  at  first. 
I  do  not  know  that  medicine  strength- 
ens my  limbs  any.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  move  one  of  my  feet  for  al- 
most one  year  without  some  assist- 
ance. Many  are  the  trials  I  am  call- 
ed upon  to  encounter;  but  all  these 
things  do  not  move  me  from  my 
steadfastness  iu  the  Lord.  I  know 
that  it  is  my  duty  to  depend  upon 
that  supreme  power  by   "whom   we 


live,  move,  and  have  our  being." — 
Unless  we  are  aided  by  the  blessings 
of  an  over  ruling  providence,  the 
medicine  we  use  will  be  of  no  use  to 
us  ;  but  with    that    sweet   peac«    of 

!  conscience,  with  that  implicit  trust 
which  maketh  our  election  sure,  we 
feel  that  our  afflictions  are  but  for  a 
dav,  and  if  the  giver  of  all  good   will 

:  bless  the  means  used  for  our  restora- 
tion, we  may  be  satisfied  ;  if  not,  still 
the  same ;  for  1  know  that  the  time 
is  not  far  distant,  at  the  longest, 
when  I  shall  have  done  with  trials, 
and  then  I  shall  be  forever  at  rest. 
Anna  W.  Reedy. 
Kellersburgh,  Pa. 


Dear  Editor:  I  would  inquire  of 
the  C.  F.C.,  if  there  is  any  such  a 
thing  as  "retting  religion  at  a  mourn- 
ers bench  ?  I  live  near  a  Methodist 
church,  where  there  is  a  protracted 
meeting  in  progress  ;  and  several  of 
my  friends  have  declared  that  they 
have  experienced  religion  at  the  alter. 
But  I  have  never  seen  it  manifested 
there.  I  never  could  perceive  how 
thev  could  get  religion  there.  Many 
of  them  have  declared  that  they  have 
got  through,  and  their  souls  are  great- 
ly blessed.  Xow  I  would  ask  some 
reader  of  the  Companion,  if  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  getting  through,  as  I 
am  only  13  years  of  age.  I  have 
never  read  much  ofthe  Bible  ;  but  I 
have  never  seen  anything  about  the 
mourners  bench  in  it, 

Carrie  Roelky. 

New  Market,  3M. 

Sister  Catharine  Longanecker  will 
confer  a  favor  by  informing  me  what 
volume  ofthe  Gospel  Visitor  she  has 
on  hand,  and  oe  what  terms  per  Vol. 
she  will  dispose  of  them.  Address, 
and  much  oblige,  your  brother  in 
Christ, 

J.  H.  Moore. 

Urban  a,  Campaign   Co.,  Jll. 


District  Meeting  ot  Southern 
Missouri. 

The  District  Meeting  for  the  South- 
ern District  of  Mo,,  will  be  held  in 
the  Xevada  church,  Vernon  Co.,  Mo., 
on  the  third  Friday  and  Saturday 
before  Pentecost.  Place  of  meeting 
near  Nevada  City.  Brethren  coming 
by  R.  R.,  from  Sedalid,  Southwest 
on  the  Mo.,  Kansas  and  Texas  Rail- 
way, will  stop  off  at  Nevada  City.  A 
general  representation  of  the  churches 


niniJTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I     I 


district    i  tly 

Mil;.       I.    An] 
latioo  to  the  meeting,  direct   lo  John 

Han  !  ej .    or   B     M  older,     < 
•  '•>.,  lit). 

s.  s.  BCobub. 

(  Victor  pleatfl  copy.) 
Information   Wanted. 

V.  e  have  relatives  living  in  the 
r  -i  somewhere,  information tbr<  ugh 
the  ( 'ompanion,  or  I".-  letter  to  i 
address,  will  be  thankfully  receivi 
In  is t » ".  I  emigrated,  withmj  family, 
from  Franklin  coonty,  Virginia,  to 
tlic  State  of  Ohio.  I  had  two  broth- 
ers, John  and  Samuel  Starne.  My 
father-in-law's  ni'.ine  was  Christopher 
Walker;  He  lived  in  Bedford  COUOty, 
Va,  There  were  ten  children  in  the 
family  :      William,    Andrew,    .1 

Samuel  and  Henry;  Elizabeth, 
ill,     Sural),    and  my   wife    Ma- 
li a  la. 

Jacob  Starnk. 
Cerro  Gordo,  PiaU  (  o.,  ///. 


Brother  Holstngrr  :  As  you    de- 
sin  I'horch  news,  I  will  give  J  'm    :\u 
item.     A  little  over    cue    yeai 
brother  John  L.  Hoed*,  and     our    old 
bisfa  b  M.  Thomas,  commenc- 

ed  a  meeting,  in  what  is  known  here  j 
as  the  Buyer  school-house.  They  I 
continued  the  meeting  for  about  a 
week.  Through  their  efforts,  accom- 
panied with  the  blessing  ofGod.there 
were  eleven  added  to  the  little  flock 
in  that  neighborhood. 

This  full  the  same    brethren    held  | 
another    meeting,    about    the     fame 
length  of  time,    and     with   the    bless- 
i  ig  accompanying  their  labors,  there 
were  twelve  more    made     willing     to 
unite  with  us,  and    were  baptiz 
Christ    has    given     command.     This 
makes  23  members  in  less    than     one 
year,  all    in    one    neighborhood,    be- 
sid  m  large  accessions,  in    other    • 
tions    of     the     congregation.        This 
church  extends  over  a  large  territory, 
a  goo,!  part    of    1're-ton    county,    W. 
\   .  ,  Alleghany  county,  Md.,  and   p 
of  Fayette  county,  Pa.,  so    that,    be- 
sides the  body  of  members  nt  Salem, 
we  have   two    sub  districts    for    the ) 
transaction    of   business.       One    at 
Markleysburg,  Pa.,   and    one   at  I 
K  yer  school-house.     We    have  r< 
ular  meetings  in  convenient  distan 
for  nearly  all  the  members    to    reach. 

Ob, what  a  blessing  it  is  to  live    in 
a  place  where  we  have    good    church  ' 


privileges,  ami 

with  those  we  love,  and  to  anticipate 

ting    that    knov 
pin  ling,  where  all  is  peace  Mid 
We  see  in  many  places  i  ear  where 
arch  well  establi  I  •  hbor- 

h  i.  ire  much  good  could  i  • 
complished,  with  additional  efforts  on 
the  part  of  the  ministry;  but  many 
of  our  ministering  brethren  nrc  not 
able  to  spend  much  vl  their  time  in 
travelling  to   preach     I :  '  I.      I 

open  think  if  the     brethren  would,  in 
eertai  i  xtend  a  helping  . 

n;.i\  jive  M"re    eiiewiiraueineiit  to  the 
minister  of  the  gospel,  that  the 
ofCbrist    might     be     advanced,    and 
much  We    are 

i  here  for  the  purpose  of  helping 
one  another,  and  to  love  one  another, 
and  to  live  ic  such  away  and  man- 
ner as  to  accomplish   the  most,  good 

ID  in  this  world.  And  while  we 
have  the  privilege  let  us  be  engaged 
in  t  he  cause  of  our  Redeemer,  end 
let  us  all  try  and  do  something  to  ad- 

•  his  kingdom  and  the  enlarge- 
ment of  his  church  hero  upon  earth. 
Let  us  all  be  up  and  doing  while  it 
is  called  to-day  for  the  night  will  soon 
•■  when  we  cannot  work. 
Our  old  brethren  are  working  and 
laboring  hard,  and  why  should  we, 
who  are  younger  be  idle,  and  not  do 
our  part  I  May  the  Lord  help  us  that 
we  may  all  become  faithful  laborers 
in  his  vineyard,  that  we  may  receive 
the  crown  that  is  laid  up  for  the  final- 
ly faithful. 

J.  B  Nicola. 
Mill  Bun,  W.  Va. 

mm  ■  -*•  w  

Voting  lor  Xo  Lteen  .«•. 

By  reading    the    COMPANION,     I    read 
two  articles,  the  first,    headed,    "L 
or    No    License,"    on   page  37,   pi 
volume,  written  by  my    I  i  other 

Miller.  The  other  headed  "An 
appeal  to  the  brethren  and  friends  in 
Pennsylvania,"  on  page  fifty,  written  by 
brother  ('.  G.  Lint.  Byreadingtl 
two  pieces,  I  was  induced  to  write  the 
following  in  my  weakness,  and  limited 
knowl  . 

What  my  dear  brethren  have  written 
appears  to  be  very   plausible   and 
but  it  appears  to  me  thei  dan- 

gci  connected  with  this  going  to  the  polls 
to    take      an     active      part      in      voting 
with  the  world.     Vet  I  shall  ■ 
whether  the  brethren  shall  %o   and    vote 
or  not,    but  those   that    I  would 

advise  to  consider  well  what  they  ai 
ing,  consi  lering  the  following  passages  of 

: ;      Writ. 

"Know  ye  not  that  ye  arc  the  temple 
of  God,  and    that    the    Spirit    of   God 


bj  man 

S  i .  i :  I  i, 
til   v.iti  pirit, 

thai  we  arc    the   child 

i,    _  Now   if  the    Spirit   of 
dwcllcth  in  n-,  an  1  if  the 

Spirit  i      '  ind   thai   Spii  i 

with  our  I  pi:  it."  tl.   n    lie 

.  tuld    arise  :     Will  tho    Spirit    ol* 
■o  with  a     to  the   i 
v.  bich  it  an  ai  rai  ■  orld  ? 

If  not,  then 
mix  with  tl 

pan  in    their    doin,  -.     1  think    i:    \.-i  .■ 
danger  where  the 

Spirit  of  ( '•  "I  an  1  ( '!ui  I  will  n 
piny  us,  for  we   are    th- 
ground,  and  will  hard  with- 

out more  or  less  injui  d-.     For 

will    be    no    edifying.     There   is 
•■-.  and  sometimes  it  fits 
very  w  1    in  with 

their  vain  talk,  of  which  we  have  t 

tint  in  th  A 

brother  mu-tbu  exceedingly  well  . 
ded  if  he  comes  awa 

ove  named  writers 

n.     Yel   some 
of  our  teetotalers  ha.  ■  hi  r  t»  fore  tri 
make  it  such. 

Now  if  tiie   el  -!i    of 

March  next  WOU 

for    or    ."  tic  u    it 

be  a  little  different,   but  at   the 
same  time  the  township  officers   will  be 
■    ■  of  our  neighbors  will 
They  will  • 
lly  and  offer  you   their  tickets   and 
U  are    here  now,    v 
put  my  ticket  in  with  yonr"N  iLi 
ticket,  and  it  is    very    likely  your  po  d 
•r  will  persua  le  j  ou  to  do  so,   and 
you  violate  the  word.-  of  Christ  whi  n    he 
"My    Kingdom     is   not    of    this 
world."      \ 

And  again,  our  neighbors,   especially 

who  sell  or  drink  strong  liquor,  will 

censure  you  and  say.  now  the   Dankards 

comer  i,  why  don' t  they  come  to 

other  (  I 

But  if,  I  say.  if  the  Spirit    of  ( 
will  go  with   us   to   the   polls,    then    we 

it   care    what   the  neigl 
say  of  os. 

We  have  often  been  ask*  A,  why 
you  vol  Sou   wish    to 

have  a  •  eminent  to  p 

ties.     Then  we  arc 
to  tell  them,  that  wo 
eminent  or  I  ich  ( 'hri.-t  says, 

is  not  of  this  world,  and  tcllth  m.  we  do 
pray  for  those  in  authority.  They  say,  if 
yeur  prayer  availeth  anything  in  behalf 
of  our  men  in  office, then  it  certainly 
have  the  same  effect  in  praying  for  "No 
There  is  som  thing  in  this, 
which  U 

fectual  fervent  prayi  teous  man 

availeth  much  "."   J  16. 

h  the  matter 
well,  and  not  only  consult  reason,  but 
also  the  denying   doctrine   and  principle 


110 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


oi'our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Then  if  done 
so  go  and  east  your  vote,  if  you  can  do 
it  with  a  good  coi  to  i  rod.     For 

my  part  I  must  say.  according  to  my 
knowledge  and  understanding  of  the 
doctrine  of  my  Savior  Jesus,  I  cannot  go 
and  take  an  active  part  at  the  polls  with 
the    world. 

J.  E.  Pfautz. 
Kpln-nt't,  Pa. 


Congress,  Ohio.  Feb.  7th,  1ST3. 
To  the  Readers    oi    the  Compan- 
ion. 

Dear  brethren  and  friends,  daring  the 
present  week  I  have  witnessed  much  and 
felt  some  sorrow.  Brother  Elijah  and 
sister  Catharine  Showalter,  from  Water- 
loo, Iowa,  came  to  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
to  visit  their  relative--.  While  being  at. 
brother  Mahlon  Meyers',  the  pa-ents  of 
sister  Showalter,  their  little  hoy,  Jesse 
Lyndon,  was  taken  sick.  Medical  aid 
was  sommoned,  but  the  disease  was  un- 
yielding. The  loving  parents  and  grand- 
parents watched  over  the  child  with  ten- 
der care  for  some  weeks;  but,  finally,  on 
Saturday,  Feb.  1st,  death  received  the 
little  sufferer,  at  the  age  of  three  years 
2  months  and  22  days.  On  Sunday  2nd 
we  buried  him  at  the  Mohican  meeting- 
house, a  large  congregation  being  pres- 
ent, to  whom  we  tried  to  preach,  from 
2nd  Samuel  12:   22,  23. 

Before  we  left  the  bouse,  we  received 
the  sad,  but  not  unexpected  news,  that 
we  arc  to  meet  again  on  the  next  day. 
John  Garver  son  of  David  Garver  dee'd, 
was  born  April  12rh,  1825;  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Catharine,  daughter  of 
Elder  John  Shoemaker.  March  12th. 
1846;  united  with  the  church  in  1848; 
has  for  many  years  held  the  office  of  dea- 
con, and  has  always  done  his  duty  faith 
fully.  About  8  weeks  ago  he  was  pros- 
trated with  a  complication  of  diseases, 
which  successfully  baffled  all  the  medical 
skill  that  was  brought  into  requisition; 
and  on  Saturday  Feb.  1st.  at  4  P.  M.  the 
spirit  took  its  flight.  On  Monday  the 
3rd,  all  that  was  left  of  brother  John  was 
laid  into  that  gloomy  prison  that  waits 
for  us  all.  Thus  passed  awav  one  of  our 
Dumber;  and  one  whose  place  in  the 
church,  and  in  the  neighborhood,  we  are 
not  able  to  fill.  Brother  Carver  was  a 
man  of  good  natural  abilities.  In  counsel, 
be  was  wise  and  discreet.  His  words 
were  generally  put  to  the  right  place,  and 
spoken  at  the  right  time.  In  exhorta- 
tion and  in  prayer  he  was  strong.  As  a 
neighbor  and  friend  there  are  no  better. 
He  always  had  a  cheerful  word  for  all; 
was  ready  to  "rejoice  with  them  who  do 
rejoice  and  weep  with  those  who  weep." 
In  summing  up  his  character,  I  would  not 
do  justice  to  the  memory  of  brother  John, 
ii'l  did  not  say  that,  in  his  death,  I  have 
lost  a  valued  personal  friend — one  who 
stord  by  me.  for  the  past  ten  years,  in 
sunshine  and  shade,  and  especially  in 
storm  and   trouble.    Peace  to   his  ashes, 


Sometime  previous  to  bis  death,  brother 
John  took  the  advice  of  the  a] 
James,  called  for  the  elders  of  the  church. 
was  anointed  "with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord."  Being  absent  from  home,  I  was 
not  permitted  to  witness  this  mini-na- 
tion; but,  at  a  subsequent  visit,  he  told 
me  all  was  clear — all  was  well.  He  re- 
tained his  mind  to  the  last,  and  died  in 
peace.  He  had  selected  2  Tim.  4:  G— 8, 
for  his  funeral  text,  with  a  Request,  that 
brethren  Jacob  Garver  and  Brown  preach 
it.  Which  we  tried  to  do  to  the  best  of 
our  ability.  The  day  was  stormy;  the 
weather  disagreeable;  yet,  the  larg  ■ 
meeting- house  was  nearly  filled  with  rel- 
atives and  neighbors.  Brother  John  had 
many  friends;  and  as  is  usually  the  case 
with  men  who  are  worthy,  he  had  but 
few  enemies.  These  seem  to  be  a  nee 
essary  evil,  and  a  man  that  has  none  at 
all.  will  not  be  likely  to  be  of  much  use 
in  the  world — even  '"A  man's  foes  shall 
be  those  of  his  own  household."  Matt. 
10:  :!6. 

Brother  John  leaves  a  sorrowing 
widow,  a  sister  in  the  church,  and 
nine  children,  three  of  them  married, 
one  in  tbe  medical  and  one  in  the  legal 
profession  ;  but  sorry  to  say,  none  iu 
tbe  Christian  profession. 

On  Thursday  [the  6th]  of  tbe  same 
week,  we  were  called  to  preach  the 
funeral  for  a  grandson  of  old  broth- 
er Win.  Ramsey,  iu  Ashland  county. 
The  parents,  Samuel  W.  and  Catha- 
rine Ramsey,  of  this  young  man, 
(named  after  his  grandfather,  Wil- 
liam R  Ramsey,)  live  iu  tbe  State 
of  Michigan.  Tbe  boy  being  iu  feehle 
health,  and  the  climate  and  medical 
facilities  not  being  favorable  for  his 
recovery,  he  was  sent  to  Ohio,  and 
placed  under  the  treatment  of  Dr.  C. 
J.  Warner,  of  Congress,  Ohio.  But, 
"When  death  enters  there  is  no  de- 
fense." 

Although  the  parents  were  far 
away  in  the  snow-clad  wilds  of  Mich- 
igan, all  that  humau  aid  could  do  vis 
done  for  the  boy  ;  but  he  died  on  the 
second  of  February,  agtd  18  years 
and  2  days.  The  mail  and  telegraph- 
ic facilities  were  used  aud  the  corpse 
was  kept  from  Sunday  until  Thurs- 
day, in  order  to  get  the  parents  to 
the  funeral, but  all  in  vain  ;  the  other 
relatives  wept  over  his  grave  in  their 
stead.  He  was  buried  at  Orange, in 
Oakland  county,  and  the  funeral  was 
preached  in  the  Presbyterian  meeting- 
house at  that  place.  A  large  congre- 
gation was  present.  Text  Isaiah  33: 
1.  Brother  William  Sadler  beiug 
present  and  like  a  true  brother  he  as- 
sisted in  the  exercises.  "Therefore  be 
ye  also  ready."  P.  J.  Brown. 


New  York,      ) 
Feb.  1st,  1*73.)" 

II.  R.  HOLSINGER, 

My  Dear  Christian  Ilrolher,  It 
has  been  a  long  while  since  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you,  and 
longer  since  1  have  said  anything  to 
my  dear  bretureu  aud  sisters  through 
the  colamns  of  your  much  valued  pa- 
per. There  are  various  reasons  for 
this,  chief  among  which  is  tbe  h  •: 
that  I  have  all  the  while  been  undecid- 
ed as  to  how  long  I  should  stay.  I 
have  been  here  since  the  8th  of  last 
April,  except  the  little  time  spent  ia 
traveling,  and  now  I  find  myself  so 
completely  absorbed  in  business,  t hut. 
to  find  time  to  write  seems  almost 
wholly  out  of  the  question.  I  can 
assure  you,  however,  my  interest  ia 
the  cause  of  our  blessed  Redeemer, 
and  the  success  of  his  church  is  Dot 
abated. 

1  have  learned  since  my  stay  ia 
this  city,  that  New  York  is  truly, not 
only  the  metropolis  of  business,  but 
also  the  maelstrom  of  fashion  and  dis- 
sipation. Yet,  with  all  this,  if  we 
had  a  church  organization  here,  wo 
would  certainly  be  the  means  of  ac- 
complishing a  great  good.  There  is 
here  such  a  powerful  tendency  to 
infidelity,  that  Christians  of  what- 
ever name, are  warmly  welcomed  in 
most  of  the  churches. 

The  people  here  are  sociable  aud 
warm-hearted;  aud  but  for  the  want 
of  the  society  of  my  brethren  aud 
sisters,  I  could  find  contentment  and 
happiness.  But  I  can  not  becDrue 
reconciled  to  the  place  for  the  want 
of  this  precious  Christian  inter- 
course. And  because  I  was  unde- 
cided, I  have  not  changed  'papers;" 
hence  it  is  only  occasionally  that  I 
have  bad  the  happiness  of  reading  the 
"news  from  the  churches,"  anl  see- 
ing those  old.  familiar  names,  which 
U9  I  to  afford  me  so  much  pleasure. 
I  have  now  instructed  one  of  your 
agents  to  send  me  the  Companion, 
which,  I  a'ii  sure,  will  be  like  a  feast 
to  the  soul  iu    a   desert  of  sin. 

I  was  very  uiue'.i  interested  in  the 
work  of  the  Maine  Missionaries  ;  and 
as  soon  as  I  heard  they  passed 
through  this  city,  I  wrote  to  brother 
Louganecker,  at  Skowhegan,  asking 
him  to  stop  and  see  me  ou  their  return. 
I  presume.however,  they  had  already 
lelt  the  place,  as  I  have,  as  yet,  re- 
ceived no  reply. 

Pray  for  tne,  brethren,  that  I  may 
not  enter  into  temptation.     I  presume 


enmsTi  \n  family  companion. 


ni 


I  have  not  n  brother  or  sister  in  nil 
this  Rival  citv.      M:>v  beaven   ■ 
anil   \i\<>-*   tlif   good  Beed    u Ju  ■ 

until  till  tin'  ci..  s  of  tl  >>     I 

shall  heat  the  glad   news  of    Eal ra- 
tion. 

.1.  L.    K  II  -ll  Mi  Ell. 

.Xt  10    York. 


C'liuuge  ol  Arldi-ms. 

ther  M,    M.    1>  ishor  ba 
his    address    from   Freedom  Term.,   to 
Trinidad,  Los  Animas  county,   Colorado. 

Brother  IIinhy  :— Can  yon,  or  any 
of  the  readers  of  the  I  Iompanion,  inform 
me  whore  n>  address  Pi  ler  P.    Latehaw; 
son  of  Joseph    Latshaw.     Tiny   i 
from  Augusta  connty,Va.,  to  the  state  of 
Indiana;  but  wore  formerly  from  Penn'a. 
or    Md.     They   were    members    of  the 
church    while    lure      I  wonl 
L  pleased  to  know  their  addn 
•  in  the  bonds  of ! 

David  i  Iabbeb. 


MARRIED. 

Or  the  881  d  t*ay  of  Jan..  by  the   undersign- 
ed, r.t  li i -»  residence,   Mr  L.  Bach  and    Mi^s 

t,  bo:b    of   CMumbiaua   county, 
Obi... 

•To!i\    A.   GO   "•  NT. 

On  the  23  inst,  by  Eld.    Miel        Wev- 

sn.l.   at    his   ,.  .lol  I  NATHAN 

J.  KIMMEL  and  Mr*  SARAH  CRON- 
ER  of  Brothers'    Valley   tw|>.,    b-.t  h   of 
county,  Pa 
On  the  26  inst  ,at   the   house   of  J.  -T. 
Kimt  hro.k.  Mr.  JO- 

SEPH GL'ESSNEll  and  Miss  MARY- 
AME  KIMMEL,  both  of  Stony  Creek 
Two.,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Franklin  Forney. 


sMi  :> 


Imtt  no  pootryunrter  anycircunastnn- 
cos  iii  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  use  nil  iilikc.  anil  we  could  i.e. 
w  it  li  a  1 1 . 


In  *lie  Oakland  branch,  Darke  county, 
Ohio.  October  17th,  1872,  brother  JA- 
COB V.  BASHOR, 
months  and  29  days.  He  formerly  came 
from  Pennsylvania,  lived  in  Cincinnati. 
Ohio,  34  years;  then  came  to  Darke 
county,  where  he  lived  until  his  death. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  church 
■•  year  before  \v.<  death. 

Fni  ices  by  the  brethren. 

B.  B.  Bashoke. 

In  Pine  Creek  congregation,    Md..    on    the 
20th  o    -Taniiary,  sister  HANNAH  ENOLAR, 
wtdOW  of  Philip  Englar.  in  the  74th    J 
her  are.    She  was    r.tta  tied  with   a 

hich  terminated  la  paralysis  of  lie-- 
ieftsi.ie.  Bhe  bore  her  affliction  with  much 
Christian  patienc  .  and  a;  predated  the  klod- 
neBS  of  her  relative  friends,  «ii<  <i.  dnty  it 
was  to  attend  to  ber  wants   during   her  iil- 

Waen  brethrea  visited  her,  she  told  them 


to  pray  for  her,  bnt  not  that  she  might  get 
well.  "  In  her  .li  ath  we  were  r<  m 

en  In  reference  to  Jacob.    .Num. 
28  :    0. 

[  Visitor  p] 
On  theSSrddavof  Jan..  in   Columbian* 
Co..  Ohio,  BALLIE  BBlVBLT.lnfanl  daught- 
er of  b  •  uel  ami  sUt'T   Bltrabetb. 
>n  of  the    Ltnc 
lays.    Ai-o  on   the   29  li  of 
Jan.,  MARY  pLlVE,  daughter cf the afore- 
irents.     Funeral  services   by   the   un 

D<  il. 

John  A.  Clihi 

li  Nevada  City,  Vernon  connty,  Mo..  In 
the  Nevada  congregation,  Nov.  31,  1873, 
bro  JOHN  BBILET,  aged  78  years  l  mouth 
and  17  lays.  Brother  Btiley  was  tiorn  In 
Oswego  county,  N.  v.  Prom  thence  they 
moved  to  Montreal,  Canada,  where  he  serv- 
ed an  a]  prentlceshtp  In  the  shoe-moking 
tiade,  and  at  the  nee  of  22  years  left,  and  af- 
ter BO'ne  time  n  turned  to  New  York  again, 
irrled  to  Mary  Dugal.  —  After  which 
they  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and  from 
thence  to  Iowa,  where  both  he  and  his  wife 
received  to  the  Brethren.  After  some. 
Mine  they  moved  to  Atchinson,  Kansas,  aud 
fom  thence  to  Nevada  City,  Missouri,  and 
after  fix  years  died  in  the  triumph  of  a  glor- 
lous  resurrection,  leaving  a  widow  with  seven 
crown  children  to  mourn  their  loss.  Fune- 
ral services  by  brother  8-  Click  and  the  writ- 
er, fnm  John  5:  28, '."J. 

J.  D.  Yoder. 


I 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

J     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


ll  It  Paul 

1   1 

50 

it  BReleert 

20 

L  M  Emmcrt 

■> 

Jncob  Conner 

3  00 

F  Mei « 

1 

f.O 

B  E  P1ahe 

IS  50 

.1  s  Hoffert 

8 

00 

TOI 

I  50 

ide 

*J 

•0 

.1  B  Vooie 

8  10 

M    F,   Ycngly 

10 

.1  Berk',  y 

1   50 

.1  Y  Heckler 

1 

60 

Er-och  Beerv 

3  00 

J  Aldlnger 

s 

50 

P  B  Shoemaker  1  50 

T  V  Rennecker 

1 

25 

Allen  Boycrs 

15  0 

Rachael  Bovlc 

20 

S  Z  Shap 

2  00 

Bamnel  Wine 

1 

to 

P  C  Hetrick 

1  25 

F,  C  Packer 

1 

fit) 

E  River 

1   50 

John  Dlchl 

1 

50 

A   II   C?<pp1 

10  50 

D  Miller 

8 

00 

ge  Levan 

1   50 

9/  N  (ienimcr 

7;i 

W  MeWfaorter 

I  50 

H   \  Bnyder 

80 

00 

J  I)  L 

10  00 

,T  B  Allensworth  G 

20 

t'nmmun],  111. 

1  50 

D  II  RorTner 

10 

D  E  Brubaker 

20 

I  Bliekenstaff 

75 

D  L  Miller 

3  00 

iinok    oi   Eaaaya. 

-. lnli.p  Address  to  Boys  onTobaeeo  To 
ministers  c.n  Tobacco,  Bvlls  of  Intern, 
perance,Wlue,V  »cal.Instrnsaootal,and  Dane. 
log  1  Human  Oovernmsnt,  Human  l.ife- 
Crisls  of  68, Public  Opinion, Voting  Tor  Wir, 
On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  JFuturu  Slate, 
Time  Unknown. 

2  8  pages,  Pried  0)  cents.    Addresi  T.  T. 
Ti  usBOBY,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


\ "I  T E  will  admit  a  limited  nnraber  of  selctc 
**     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  rents  a  line. 

No  standing;  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 

The  Spring  term,  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution,situs  ed  at  Bourbon  Marshall  conciv, 
In.  iana,  on  the  P.  F.  W  A  C.  R  R  .  will  be- 
gin March  the  19th.  1S73,  urder  the  charge 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  toaetas   President. 

Thon  ugh  ii  st.net iens will  be  given  in  both 
aeademi'-  and  collegiate  branches.  Mns'c, 
book-keeping,  and  in  u.  tbod  of  teaching 
and  co  k  u^ting  seh  tola.  Boarding  reasona- 
ble.    For  fuither    pa'ticnlars 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Boranoy,  Marshall  county,  Iod. 


C/7 


C/J 


—1 

- 

at 

H 

H 

CTj 

>— 

> 

- 

t—i 

s^ 

& 

< 

— 

W 

'►> 

~ 

^*N 

H 

w 

»-H 

C/5 

hr1 

O 

WANTED  !^ts 

FOR      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 
Ike  United  States; 
1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  tweaty  Eminent  Authors,   in 
eluding  John  B.  Qonon  and  Horaoe  Gki:b- 

LBT. 

This  work  is  a  complete  h'story  of  all 
branches  of  Industry,  ;  if  manufac- 

ture, etc.,  in  all  aires.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  srts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  m06t  eutcrta'.nine  and  valuable  wotk 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
terest  ever  otTured  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  United 
St ^t  t,  and  no  Agent  can  fail  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  133  copies 
in  citfht  days,  another  <=oM  :;fis  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  307  in 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SI/'/:     OF     PHYSIC 
sun  Pages  250  Engravi 

Ad  interesting  aud  amutiDg  treatise  ou 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  pist  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks.  Impostors.  Trav. 
eling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  gi.es  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  their 
lives.  Il  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  tbe  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  tprriory  aud 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  puhl:slu 

J.  K.  RUKK  A  ilYDE, 
HARTFORD,  CONN,  or    CHICAGO,    ILL. 


112 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

TJio    EmphatlO    Blaelott;   or,  The  New 

•  i        Greek  and  English.     Containing 

the  original  Circck  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    an    Interliucary   Word-for-word    English 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

IAfe  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
berB.    By  Hev.  William  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.00. 

JMmi,  lu  (iencHiM  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1, 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  It.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
§1.50. 

H»l>es  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

AiiiiN  and  Aids  Cor  tiirlg.    $1.50. 

Hand-Elonk  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  llow  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

llow   to   Lire;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  ITIillion.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

/E«op'»  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gloiu;k  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

[tfental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
meiit.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

The  r.M-lit  Word  in  the  liight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  ?.nd  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    §2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lairs  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

XV a  and  Cofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

Tlic  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

rhe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

IHneases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

I-lducation  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    ** 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustraf. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3. Oil  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  tm  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  on 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God.  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirement*, 

that  among  those  arc  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  WashiDg,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

ihrough  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thonght  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
:   the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 
'.'<  r    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  HOLSINUEIi,  Bale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


ITew  Ilymu  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  i'Ost  paid,  fc.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  po«t  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*- dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa Y,  1-00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  ropy,  post  paid,  1-25 

Per  dozen         •'         "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

'Ins  copy,  post  paid,  -50 

i\:r  dozen       ,,         ..  6.50 

RISM'EIiliANEOIIS 

Tbeodttsla  Earnest:  Vol.  l.  the  He 
roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $  I  60  per  vol- 
umc,  or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

<jJrt.ce  Tr.iman.or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
.Senbius'    Vcst-Eockeft   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
EocJcet,  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mcr.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  Tcr  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tbe  Sang-tlrowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  123 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
3n  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
Tbe    Huruicnia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  CnuRCU   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  aud  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnn©     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Paakns,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.80 per 
dozen,  by  exprefs. 

Uevisetl  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid,  12.60 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  fl.Ci! 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  ijjg 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       H.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  yuinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pc-st  paid>  .75 
12  p<»ple3,  by  Bspress.                             7.  CO 


rMous  Companion.  8.  Kinsey,  po6t  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Scad's  Thkoiogy,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  V/isdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
COMFiNioH  Volume  3, bound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  tbe  office,'  2.25 
Row  to  read  CHAitACTru.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Desci  ip- 
tive  Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  floz  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  MdrpRged  to 

H.  B.  HOL&INGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


ERE1T  TREES,  SJ.ALI,  FRl  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  ard  plants.  Ch<  ice 
sardin  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  splendid  stock 
of  tbe  choicest  Varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  tices 
well  packed  so  a=  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDWDJ.  EVANS  A  CO., 
Nurseymen  and  SI 

York,  Pa. 


TOE 
"S1XTER     TOKHl'E"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needhnm  i 
143,  145  &  147  Eaet  23d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsible'  parties 
applying  for  aecticies  in  sections  still  nn- 
>u;  plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  atd 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  cuaj  or- 
der from  out  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


'M?^T;jAmr3F jOURNAl  IMttE{/$: 

W£VO££;r-FmiLr:£RINT-£6yi'AVDS0M£i.vrL-LUfTRflT{D 
km?Mr£0^HA%fc:MV*L&:(-$fSO;pr6y££K.--_ 


MARION  WATCHES,  FIXE  SILVER  PL.4TED 

AVAB.E,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLEKHY. 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO    GETTERS    LP     OF     CLL'BS. 


YKU'A&ie  MCTAi >MC£  CUiffUfir  VW  TH£ wrijeo 
JK  Wput  year  .£a-3  <CirriiAir-i>W£2MbN'r'Cffr  2Sjrf/ftvf 

WORLD. J°MB£G£;--^rt§BWtiie*2^~ 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   R.    HOLSINGE  11. 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  Tbe 
Record  will  be  a  fr  .less  exponent  of 
'.ruth,  regardless  of  parties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  great  est 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  in  uothh.g 
H.   11.   HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc  , 
Penn'a. 


(f tmjsthm  (dfamtljr  iflwpnimr, 


BY  fl.  B.  HOLSIJNQEB. 

Volume  IX. 


"  Whoaoovor  lovoth  mc  kecpotb  my  commandments" — Jests. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  FEB.  25,  1873. 


At  ftl. 50  Tor 

NUMBE:. 


For  the  Comtwi'   -. 
FaHh  Alone. 

Brother  J.  S.  Flory's    article  in  No.  5,  p.  21  > 
has  forcibly  brought  to  my  mind  the  great  nee* 
essity  of  warning  the  repenting    sinner    against 
so  dangerous  a  doctrine  as  the   faith  alone  doc- 
trine.    We  are  glad  when    we    hear  of  sinners 
repenting  ;  and  the  Savior   has  told  us  that  the 
angels  in  Heaven  rejoice  when  a  sinner  repents. 
But,  alter  all  the  rejoicing,   there  is  danger    of 
the  sin-sick  soul  being  lost,  by  not  receiving  the 
right  kind  of  medicine.     It    appears  sometimes 
needtul  to  take    up    the    prophet's    lamentation, 
"Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead  1 1s  there  no  physi- 
cian there  \     Why  then  is    not  the    health    of 
the  daughters  of  my  people   recovered  1"     The 
balm  certainly  is  there.     But  what  of  the  phy- 
sician 1     Yes,  there  is  a  balm   to  be  had,    and 
free  for  every  one.     If  the  sin>sick    souls  would 
only  resort  to  that    instead    of   those    miserable 
quacks  of  divinity,  they  would  speedily  recover. 
But  they  have  sent    their  palatable   and    easily 
administ  ered  medicine  broad-cast  ovtr  the  land, 
so  thst  you  can  scarcely  pick  up  a  religionstract 
without  finding  lots  of  it  advertised  for  the  sin- 
ner.    The  dangerous  doctrine  of   "only  b^      <e 
in  Jesus,  and  lay  all  your  sins  on  him,"  ha^ak- 
en  such  a  firm  hold  on  some,    that  it  is    almost 
impossible  to  get  them  to    believe   otherwise. — 
When  once  they  imagine  that  they    have    gone 
to  Jesus  and  laid  all  their  sins  on  him,  they  are 
indeed  in  a  hopeless   condition-     Now   I  doubt 
whether  any  one  can  lay   his    sins  on  Jesus.     It 
seems  to  me  it  looks  too  much  like  imposing  on 
the  goodness  of  Christ.     I  do   not  believe  that 
the  Savior  is  pleased  with   such    proceedings. — 
But  there  are  some  who  have  so  much  faith   in 
Jesus  that  they  leave  all  for  him  to  do,  and  they 
go  on  their  way  quite   contented,  without   ever 
touching  one  of  his  commandments;  they  don't 
appear  to  be  in  the  least  concerned  about    those 
outward  ordinances,  or  non-essentials,  as    the) 
call  them.     They  profess  to  have    been    to  the 
fountain's  head  and  there  received  the  assurance 
that  they  are  accepted  of  him  ;  and  some  of  them 
have  such  a  high  opinion  of  themselves  that   it 


is  beneath  their  dignity  to  stoop  so  low  as  some 
of  the  commandments   require.     They   ask    the 
S  tvior  to  be  their  servant,  and  give  him  all   the 
work  to  do.     Not  considering  that    Christ    has 
already  done  more  for  the  sinners  than  they  de» 
serve.     Jesus  has  provided  the  means   whereby 
we  can  get  relieved  of  all  our  sins,  and  they  who 
will  not  accept  of  these  means,  if  they  are  plac- 
ed on  the  left  hand  of  the  Judge,it  will  be  their 
own  fault.     Many  poor  souls    will    be    wofully 
disappointed  when  they  are  brought    up  to  give 
an  account.     ''Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me 
Lordj  Lord,  shall   enter  into    the    kingdom    of 
heaven."     Thus  it  is  plain  that   there    is  some- 
thing  for  us  to  do,  and  that  faith  is  dead    with- 
out works.  Our  sins,  with  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world,  were  once  laid  on  the    Savior,   when    in 
the  garden  of  Gethsemane,  and  became  so  heavy 
that  an  angel  was  dispatched    from    heaven    to 
strengthen  hirn.     "And  being  in  an    agony,   he 
prayed  more  earnestly,  and  his  sweat  was  as    it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  to  the  ground. 
And  to  attempt  to  lay  our  sins  on  him  the   sec- 
ond t'me  would  be  nothing  less  than    to   crucifv 
him  the  second  time.     It  would  be  best    not   to 
harbor  such  a  thought,  or  depend  upon    it,    you 
can  not  do  it.     Our  Savior  has   risen    tiiumph- 
antly  over  all  sin,  death,  hell,    and    the   grav<> ; 
and  has  taken  his  seat  at  the  right  hand  of   the 
throne  of  God,  where  no   sin    can    enter.      Bat, 
says  one,  did  he  not  say,  "Come  unto  me  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden  ?"  Yes,   certain- 
ly, you  must  go  to  Jesus  and  confess    your  sins, 
and  your  inability  to  do  anything  of   yourselves, 
and  ask  him  for  strength  and  courage  to  do  your 
duty;  and  then  take  his  yoke  upon  you,    which 
will  not  leave  you  the  liberty  to  take  your   own 
way  when  he  directs  another.     Never  go  to  the 
Savior  with  the  intention  of  laying  your  eins  on 
him, but  take  them  to  the  place  where  he  has  toid 
you  through  the  apostle  Peter  on     the    day    of 
Pentecost,  and  there  have  them  buried  beneath 
the  waves  in  a   watery   grave.     Then  you  have 
the  promise  of  the   gift    of    the    Holy    Ghost, 
which  will  lead  you  into  all  truth,  and  you    will 


114 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


also  receive  that  rest  which  is  sweet  to  the  soul 
But  then  don't  forget  to  go  daily  to  him,  and 
ask  for  strength  to  hold  cut  faithful,  and  also 
thank  him  for  providing  a  place  wherein  you 
could  get  relieved  of  all  your  sins,  and  be  as* 
sured  they  will  all  flow  down  with  the  stream 
into  the  ocean*  of  forgetfulness;  and  then  try 
to  be  consistent  with  what  you  profess.  Let 
all  our  actions  correspond  with  our  profession. 
Give  no  occasion  for  the  enemy  to  bring  re-- 
proach  upon  the  church,  but  walk  in  wisdom's 
way3  toward  them  that  are  without.  David 
prayed  to  be  led  in  a  plain  path,  because  of  his 
enemies,  and  his  observers.  They  know  we 
profess  to  have  renounced  the  sinful  pleasures 
and  vain  pomp  of  the  world,  and  to  see  the  con- 
trary in  us  confirms  them  the  more  in  their  de- 
luded way  ;  and  it  is  one  of  the  greatest  hind- 
rances to  the  cause  of  Christ.  Brethren  and 
sisters,  let  us  be  careful  how  we  walk  towards 
those  that  are  without,  and  at  the  same  time 
not  forget  the  love  we  are  to  go  by  towards 
those  that  are  in  the  sheep-fold.  Let  us  not 
unnecessarily  find  fault  with  our  brethren,  and 
give  room  for  the  enemy  to  say,  "They  are  fight- 
ing among  themselves."  Give  no  occasion  where- 
by our  brother  or  sister  may  become  offended,  or 
made  weak  in  the  faith.  Christ  has  so  indentis 
fled  himself  with  his  people,  that  when  we  sin 
against  the  brethren  we  sin  against  Christ.  I 
know  we  have  to  meet  with  many  difficulties 
and  trials,  and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  decide 
which  is  the  best  way  to  pursue  so  as  not  to  of- 
fend. One  thing,  however,  is  clear;  our  young 
members  ought  not  to  give  any  occasion  for  the 
more  thoughtful  members  to  feel  that  the  church 
which  Christ  has  purchased  with  his  own  blood, 
is  losing  its  strength  and  beauty  through  their 
conformity  to  the  world.  It  is  the  duty  of  all  of 
us  to  aim  for  peace  in  the  church  ;  but  then  it 
will  not  do  to  cover  the  truth  for  the  sake  of 
peace.  We  need  brethren  and  sisters  that  are 
not  afraid  to  stand  in  the  hottest  of  the  battle,  to 
contend  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 
The  apostle  Paul  urges  us  to  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset 
us,  and  run  with  patience  the  race  set  before  us, 
by  the  consideration  that  we  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses.  Some  say 
that  each  one  has  his  besetting  sin,  some  one 
way,  and  some  another  way  ;  but    I    think    the 


apostle  here  means  unbelief  to  be  the  besetting 
sin.  I  think  he  proves  it  by  bringing  in  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses  in  the  preceding  chap- 
ter, who  having  all  died  in  the  faith  without  re- 
ceiving the  promises.  If  we  would  always  ktep 
in  view  the  promises  that  are  promised  to  the 
faithful  there  would,  perhaps,  be  less  imperfec- 
tion. But  we  are  such  forgetful  creatures,  that 
we  sometimes  do  things  we  ought  not,  before  we 
consider.  But,  nevertheless,  let  uo  lift  up  the 
hands  that  hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees, 
and  make  straight  paths  for  our  feet;  and  pray  to 
God  to  make  us  more  perfect  in  every  good  work, 
to  do  his  will,  working  in  us  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ  to 
whom  be  glory  forever.  Amen. 

Margaret  De^rdorff. 

What  Constitutes    Gambling. 

Chief  Justice  Thompson,  of  Pennsvhania,  in 
a  recent  case  gave  his  opinion  of  gambling  in 
the  following  words  : — Any  thing  which  induc- 
es men  to  risk  their  money  or  property  without 
any  other  hope  of  return  than  to  get  for  nothing 
any  given  amount  from  another  is  gambling,  and 
demoralizing  to  the  community.no  matter  h)  what 
nsmeitmay  be  called.  It  is  the  same  whether 
the  promise  be  to  pay  on  the  color  of  a  card,  or 
the  fleetness  of  a  horse,  and  the  same  numerals 
indicate  how  much  is  lost  or  won  in  either  case, 
1(;eni,  the  losing  party  has  received  just  as  much 
for  the  money  parted  with  in  the  one  case  as  in 
the  other,  viz :  nothing  at  all.  The  lucky  win- 
ner is  of  course  the  gainer,  and  he  will  continue 
so  until  fickle  fortune,  in  due  time,  makes  him 
feel  the  woes  he  has  inflicted  on  others.  All 
gambling  is  immortal.  I  apprehend  that  the 
losses  incident  to  the  practice  disclosed  within 
the  past  five  years  have  contributed  more  to  the 
failures  and  embezzlements  by  public  officers, 
cleiks,  agents,  and  others  acting  in  fiduciary  re- 
lations, public  and  private,  than  any  otherknown, 
or  perhaps  all  other  causes  ;  and  the  worst  of  it 
is,  that  in  the  train  of  its  evils  there  is  a  vast 
amount  of  misery  and  suffering  by  persons  en* 
tirely  guiltless  of  any  participation  in  the  cause 
of  it. 


The  Religion  of  Paying  Debts. 

Men  may  sophisticate  as  much  as  they  please, 
they  cannot  make  it  right,  and  all  the  bankrupt 


CIIRISTr.W  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


11" 


laws  in  the  universe  cannot  make  it,  light,  lor 
them  not  to  pay  their  debts.  There  is  a  sin  in 
this  neglect,  as  clear  and  deserving  of  church 
discipline  as  in  stealing  or  false  swearing,  lie 
who  violates  his  promise  to  pay,  or  withholds  the 
payment  of  a  debt,  when  it  is  within  his  power 
to  meet  his  engnuement,  ought  to  be  made  to 
feel  that  in  the  si.?ht  of  all  honest  men  he  is  a 
swindler.  Religion  may  be  a  very  comfortable 
cloak  under  which  to  hide,but  if  religion  does  not 
make  a  man  deal    justly  it  is  not  worth  having. 

<  limine. 

The  written  words  we  ,1;'"  with  tears, 
Traced  by  the  dead  in  other  years; 
When  from  it-  temp].'  flown  th0  mind, 
How  dear  eaoh  record  left  behind  ! 
Row  mournfully  our  glances  res! 
On  aught  by  their  loved  hands  impre 

h  penciled  word,  each  careless  line, — 
I     I  fri  ii !.  how  may  I  look  on  thine  ? 
Tlic  nnilethat  oft  my  glad  eyes  met 
Doth  beam  for  others  brightly  yet; 
The  voice  I  loved  of  old  to  hear 
Still  f;ill<  on  many  a  listening  ear. 
The  angel  of  the  silent  Ian  1 
( >n  thee  hath  span  *1  ti>  lay  hi>  band; 
Bur,  even  than  death,  more  sad  and  strange, 
Between  ns  lies  the  gulf  of  change. 

si  hopes  that  life  hath  brought, 
holiest  dreams,  the  purest  thought, 
By  thee  inspired  in  days  gon 
T  would  not  bid  their  memory  <lie. 
So  bright  these  long-departed  hour-; 
S  i  crowned  with  hope's  most  fragrant  I1"" 
That  thoughts  of  thee,  throu  Till, 

For  their  Bweel  Bakes  I  cherish  still 
The  idols  ofthote  yean  pa — 1  by 
All  broken  on  their  altars  lie  ; 
No  hand  th.'ir  beauty  may  restore; 
The  young  heart's  trust  will  come  no  more. 

we  dream,  'mid  winter's  snows, 
( )( the  sweet  time  when  bio  >med  the  rose  ; 
So  fond  and  faithful  memory 
Whispers  of  those  past  hours  and  thee. 

— Pttemm'i  Maga 

For  tbe  Com tan ion. 
False  Precept. 

We  lately  took  up  a  monthly  paper,  original 
ting  from  one  of  the  publishing  cities,  in  which 
we  found  an  article  headed^  '■'■Earning  and 
Spending."  The  first  part  was  sensible  and 
true  enough  ;  but  the  latter  portion  expressed 
a  theorj  quite  unsound  and  in  opposition  to  the 
plain  teachings  of  the  Bible.  It  was  this,  '  See 
that  you  are  proud."  Let  your  pride  be  of  the 
right  kind-"     "Be  too  proud  to  be  lazy."  &c. 

A  great  blunder  indeed — a  gross  m  stake — to 
exhort  and  encourage  persons  to  be  proud,  or  to 
contend  that  pride  is  ever  necessary  when  noth- 
ing in  scripture  is  more   positively  condemned. 


II  ye,  be  not  proud;  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken.  But  if  ye  will  not  hear  it,  my  soul 
shall  weep  in  secret  places  for  your  pride."  J  I 
13:  1").  17.  "Seethat  youare  proud" — "Be  not 
proud."  (Jan  two  such  opposite  principles  har- 
monize No  better,  we  think,  than  truth  and 
falsehood  can.  One  is  a  human  requirement,  the 
other  divine.  Which  shall  we  obey,  God  or 
man]  ''Every  one  that  is  proud  in  heart,  is  an 
abomination  to  the  Lord."  Prov.  10,  5.  Is  it 
proper  to  commend  what  the  Lord  abomin- 
ates] Even  a  ''proud  look"  Prov.  0:  17,  is  ha- 
ted of  the  Lord.  "An  high  look  and  a  proud 
heart  is  sin;"  Prov.  31:  4.  How  does  the  ring 
of  the  writer's  bell  chime  with  this"?  If  pride  is 
sin,  then  there  is  such  an  article  as  "the  right 
kind"  of  sin  required  of  us.  Nothing  can  be 
more  false  or  unsound.  That  which  qualifies 
the  noun  heart,  the  Bible  pronounces  sin  ;  and 
'  Sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law."  John  3:  4. 
What  is  "the  right  kind"  of  transgression  of 
God's  law?  The  conspicuous  writer  might  call 
it  "the  right  kind  of  pride."  But  we  have  nev- 
er believed  in  the  existence  of  such  an  abstract. 
Pride  is  all  wrong;  because  it  is  sin  and  because 
God  hates  it  "God  resisteth  the  proud  but 
giveth  grace  unto  the  humble."  James  4:  6.  "I 
am  against  thee,  O  thou  most  proud,  saith  the 
Lord  God."  Jer.  50:  30. 

Pride  prevents  meu  from  seeking  after  Clod;  it  leads 
to  destruction.  "The  wicked  through  the  pride  of  his 
countenance,  will  not  seek  after  God."  Ps.  10  :  4.  Pride 
goeth  before  destruction."  Prov.  10:  18.  It  i3  what 
"will  finally  destroy  its  possessor."  "And  he  shall  bring 
down  their  pride."  Isa.  25  :  11.  "Woe  to  tbe  crown  of 
pride."  28:  1.  Many  other  texts  might  be  cited  in  its 
condemnation;  but  not  one  found  where  it  is 
commended.  Not  one  particle  uf  Bible  logic  is 
iu  its  favor.  Hence  all  other  logic  when  op- 
posed to  God's  word  must  be  false,  if  the  Bible  be  true. 
But  humility,  wisdom,  and  prudence  are  commended. — 
rhese  applied  in  practice  will  comprehend  man's  duty. 
If  the  definition  he  correct,  that  prudence  means  "a  con- 
formity to  the  rules  of  reason,  truth  and  decency,  at  all 
times,  and  in  all  circumstances,"  instead  of  Baying  ns 
many  of  the  ignorant,  and  those  devoted  to  foppery  and 
fashion  will  say,  "Have  pride  enough  to  be  decent,"  we 
should  say,  have  prudence  enough  to  be  decent  :  pru- 
dence enough  to  speak  the  truth,  and  not  to  lie,  eh 
steal,  or  to  be  lazy.  We  think  it  proper  for  all  to  exam- 
ine the  scriptures  more  fully,  and  to  seek  the  true  mean- 
ing of  words  befor  applying  them.  Let  the  best  lexicons 
be  consulted,  and  language  used  corresponding  and  coup- 
led with  God's  word.  This  will  constitute  the  basis  of 
all  true  principle.  T.  F.  Tiki  - 

Brenlxcooil,  X.  U 


116 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


How    Long ! 

"B»liold  I  make  all  things  new."     Rev. 
sxi,  5. 

Still  do  they  linger — these  slow  treading 
ages, 
How  long  must  we  still  bear  their  cold 
delay? 
Streak  after  streak    the  glowing  dawn 
presages; 
And  yet  it  breaks  not  the  expected  day 

Each  passing  year  with  prophet  lips  has 
Bpoken, 
"Prepare  your  praises,   Earth   awake 
and  sing !" 
But  yet  yon  dome  of  blue  remains  un- 
broken ; 
Xo  tidings  yet  of  the  descending  King! 

Darkness,  still  darkness  ; — nearer  and  yet 
nearer 
The  lightning  gleams,  the  sea's  scorched 
billows  rroair, 
And  the  sere  leaf  of  earth   is   growing 
serer; — ■ 
Creation   droops  and  heaves   a  bitter 
groan. 

0  storm  and  earthquake, -wind  and  warn- 
ing thunder, 
Your  hour  is  coming; — one   wild   out- 
burst more, 
One  other  day  of  war,    and  wreck,   and 
plunder, 
And  then— your  desolating  reign  is  o'er. 

These  plains  are  not  your  battle-fields  for- 
ever; 
The  glassy  deep  was   never    made   for 
you  ; 
These  mountains  were  not  made  for  you 
to  shiver; 
These  buds  were  not  for  your    rude 
hand  to  strew  ! 

Flee  !  and  give  back  to  earth  its  verdant 
gladness, 
The   unsoiled   freshness  of  its  balmy 
dew! 
Take  hence  your  sackcloth  with  its  gloo- 
my sadness, 
And  let  the  wrinkled  skies  their  youth 
renew! 

Give  back  that  day  of  days — the  seventh, 
and  fairest, — 
When,  like  a  gem  new-set,  earth  flung 
afar 
Her  glory, — of  creation's  gems  the  rar- 
est,— 
Sparkling  in  beauty  to  each  kindred 
star  ! 
Come  back  ;  thou  holy   love — so  rudely 
banished, 
When  evil  came,  and  hate,  and  fear, 
and  wrong! 
Return    thou  joyous   light, — so  quickly 
vanished — 
Revive,  thou  life  that  death  has  quench- 
ed so  long! 

Re-fix,  re-knit  the  chain  so  harshly  bro- 
ken. 


That  bound  our  lower  orb  to  your  bright 

heavens  ;— 
Hang  out  on  high  the  long-desired  tok<  n- 
The  sign   of  earth  renewed  and   man 

forgiven  ! 

Withdraw  the  vail  that  has  for  ages  hid- 
den 
That  world  of  brightness  from  our  low- 
er sphere! 
Renew  thy  fellowship  so  long  forbidden !- 
0  God!  Thyself  take  up   thy  dwelling 
here  ! — Sel- 


la Christ's  Coniiug    Delayed  ? 

When  Christ  spoke  to  his  disciples 
of  bis  second  advent  into  the  world 
he  said, "Of  that  day  and  hourknow- 
eth  no  man,  neither  the  angels  in 
heaven,  nor  the  Son,  but  the  Father 
only."  How  the  Son,  as  one  with  the 
Father  knew  not  the  day  neither  the 
hour  in  which  this  event  shall  take 
place  depends  mainly  upon  the  mean- 
ing of  the  term  know.  The  passage 
has  given  rise  to  many  speculations, 
and  is  freely  used  by  those  who  do 
not  jrelieve  in  the  essential  Deity  of 
of  Christ.  It  is,  however,  not  with 
this  aspect  of  the  passage  that  we  are 
now  concerned.  We  believe  that  the 
text  clearly  teaches^that  eighteen  hun- 
dred years  ago  the  Father  knew  the 
day  and  the  hour  of  Christ's  second 
advent.  It  was  then  as  definitely 
fixed  in  his  mind  as  it  is  now;  as  de- 
finitely as  the  time  of  the  first  ad- 
vent when  Daniel's,  prophecy  cf  sev- 
enty weeks  was  delivered. 

Not  only  does  this  passage  indicate 
that  fact,  but  there  are  others  equally 
clear  on  that  point.  We  may  make 
such  a  broad  application  of  the  pas- 
sage in  the  Acts, where  it  is  sa;d.  "It 
is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  and 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father  has  put 
in  his  power  "  With  more  immediate 
reference  to  the  second  advent  of  the 
expression  made  in  2  Tim.  vi  :  15, 
Which  in  his  times  (or  time)  he  shall 
shew.  That  is,  God,  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  will  show,  set 
forth,  or  bring  to  pass  the  glorious 
revelation  of  bis  Son  at  the  time  which 
rests  in  the  counsels  of  God. 

From  other  events,  as  well  as  from 
the  infinite  perfections  of  God,  the 
same  fact  is  evident.  The  first  ad- 
vent, as  above  stated,  occurred  when 
the  ''fullness  of  the  time  was  come." 
Other  events  have  occurred  "iu  his 
time,"  as  specified  by  the  word  of  in- 
spiration. And  from  the  general 
tenor  of  revelation  we  are  warranted; 
in  concluding  that  the  times  and  sea- 


sons  of  all   events   are    known    to 
God. 

At  the  times  thus  known  to  God  all 
events  transpire.  There  is  no  delay 
in  tie  transpiring  of  any  events  ; 
there  is  no  actual  hastening  of  them. 
We  need  not  even  fall  back  upon 
God's  prerogative  to  predestinate 
events  in  order  t»  find  a  ground  for 
such  belief.  His  unlimited  foreknowl- 
edge of  all  future  events  includes  a 
foreknowledge  of  this  particular  event, 
the  second  coming  of  Christ.  And 
atlhough  it  is  natural  to  conclude  from 
the  language  cf  the  apostle  that  they 
looked  for  this  event  in  their  da}-,  yet 
it  never  was  so  fixed  in  the  coume's 
of  Jehovah.  He  changeth  not,  neith- 
er in  his  plans,  purposes  or  knowl- 
edge. 

The  time  of  the  coming  of  Christ 
has,  therefore,  not  been  deferred  ;  his 
coming  has  not  been  delayed  by  any 
untoward  events  which  may  have  oc- 
curred. When  he  will  coaie  God 
knows,  and  in  the  fullness  of  that 
time  he  will  come — not  sooner  nor 
later.  It,  therefore,  makes  altogeth- 
er a  wrong  impression  on  the  minds 
of  hearers  and  readers  to  speak  of  the 
delay  of  Christ's  coming.  Some  men 
have  become  so  completely  possessed 
of  the  idea  that  this  event  will  take 
place  at  a  certain  period,  that  wheu 
it  does  not  they  are  prone  to  speak 
of  the  delay  of  the  second  advent. 
The  signs  may  now  favor  the  belief 
that  the  event  is  not  far  distant,  but 
we  are  not  warranted  to  make  any 
positive  declarations  on  this  head,  as 
if  we  knew  the  day  and  the  hour.and 
then  speak  of  a  delay  when  we  fail  to 
realize  our  anticipations.  We  preler 
to  leave  the  times  and  seasons  with 
God,  just  where  the  Bible  leaves 
them,  and  jet  so  to  live  that  that 
day  shall  not  overtake  us  as  a  thief 
in  the  night.  It  is  inconsistent  with 
our  belief  in  the  omniscience  of  God 
to  intimate  that  any  special  event  has 
failed  to  transpire  "in  his  time." 


For  the  Compaxiox. 
License  or  Xo  License. 

The  people  of  Pennsylvania  will, 
ere  long,  be  called  upon  to  vote  on 
this  question.  Some  of  our  able 
brethren  have  given  in  their  views 
upon  the  matter  ;  and,  so  far,  those 
that  have  .vritten  on  this  point,  have 
all  expressed  themselves  iu  favor  of 
Xo  License.  This  alone  should  give 
us  a  reason,  that    we   should,   if  we 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


117 


are  spared,  go  to  the   pulls  ami    vote 

No   Lie   II-''. 

Hut  the  question  arises  at  once, 
v.  luit  el  sople  is  for    and  what 

clai  I?  Let  D8,   all    my 

dear  brethren,  consider  this  matter, 
not  only  carefully,  bnt  prayerfully,  In 
a  Christian  spirit  I  ask  again,  who 
asks  for  liot  ■  II  the   p 

drug  ?  I- it  the  true  Christian  ?  "No," 
yon  answer.  Well,  is  it  the  moral 
man?  "Well,  yes,  I  suppose  it  i- " 
von  will  say.  Well,  let  us  sift  the 
matter  a  little. 

Wo  have  i:  on  good  authority,  that, 
in  onr  own  county,  those  landlords 
who  keep  what  we  niav  call  a  mora) 
tavern,  are  in  favor  of  No  License. 
This  proves  to  08  that  the  moral  man 
is  not  in  favor    of    License.      But    we 

on,  and  we  find  a  class    of  people, 
who  not  only    have    no     respect    for 
themselves,  but  n  >  fear  of  a    God    of 
who  will  drain  the  poor    I 
•  of  the    last   dime    in    his 
p  tssession,    tak"     the    last  piece   of 
clothing  off  the  drunkard's   body,   do 
not  care  to  ruin  the  peace  and   happi- 
ness of  poor  families  here,  and  destroy 
I     part    of   their    victims. 
These  are  the  men,    with    their    cus- 
i  imers,  who  will  vine  for  License. 

But  some  of  the  Brethren  will   say, 
'I  am  no    drunkard,    have   no    desire 
for  the  pernicious  cup,  then  fore   have 
nothing    to    do    with  this  question." 
bren,  you  who  reason  thus, let  us 
reason    the    subject    a    little    farther. 
Let  me  ask  you  list,  what  is  the    du- 
the  Christian  ?  is  it  not   to   love 
supremely,  and     our    fellow-men 
irselves?  Well,  now,    if  we  love 
supremely,  will  we  not  then   do 
all  we  can  to  bring  the    evils    of  our 
day  to   a  decrease  instead  of  increase? 
You  will,  no  doubt,  admit,    that,    un- 
der our  present  License    system,  the 
evil  of  intemperance  is  on  the  increase. 
And  may  we  not  give  all    tbe   oppor- 
tunities which  are  afforded  unto  us  to 
bring  it  to  a  decrease,  a  helping  hand? 
■  is  the  brother    in    the    whole 
church,     if  in    his    power   to    sweep 
drunkenness    out  of  existence,    who 
would  not  do  it  ?    Have   we    such   a 
brother  in  the    whole   church?  It'  we 
hejis  one  only  such  iu  name,and 
no  member  of  Christ's  church. 

Again,  it  may  not  interest  us  so 
much  individually.  I  can  say  this, 
brethren,  if  I  had  no  other  temptation 
to  overcome  than  the  appetite  tor  ar- 
dent spirits,    I  would  indeed   feel   a 


happy  man.      So,  individually,     I 

1  in  this  1'iatter.  But 
e  my  fellow-man  as  myself,  is 
my  Master's  command  ;  and  bo 
1  love  him,  when  1  help  to  d 
both  body  and  soul ''.  Brethren  for  the 
Bake  of  our  holy  religion,  which  we 
profess,  let  ns  deal  with  this  matter 
carefully.  Who  of  us  knows  and  re- 
members not  a  dear  friend,  who  has 
been  ruined  by  the  use  of  the  intox- 
icating enp?  I  could  name  numbers 
of  families,  who,  had  it  not  been  for 
these  hell-holes,  could  have  been  use- 
ful to  society.  But  seed  we  go  out 
of  our  own  families  in  order  to  find 
one  of  Satan's  servants  in  frequent- 
ing these  hell  preparing  places? 
Where  is  the  father  or  the  mother, 
whose  heart  has  not  almost  been  bro- 
ken by  some  drunken  member  of  the 
family?  Barents,  who  have  watched 
their  children  from  their  infancy  to 
keep  them  from  all  the  danger  hu- 
manity is  exposed  to,  whose  prayers 
have  ascended  to  God,  to  keep  their 
children  in  the  path  of  virtue  ;  but  on 
a  day  when  no  danger  seemed  to 
threaten, when  perhaps  they  looked 
upon  their  children,  with  a  clear  con- 
science.knowing  tbey  had  raised  them 
'ding  to  Paul's  direction,  when  they 
were  in  hopes  that  they  would  be  orna- 
ments, in  Cod's  house,  when. perhaps, 
the  mother  was  looking  for  the  re- 
turn of  her  loving  sou,  from  tbe  place 
of  business,  instead,  of  receiving,  p  r- 
baps  the  welcome  kiss  of  a  husband, 
she  had  to  behold  a  drunken  husband, 
or  tbe  return  of  a  drunken  son.  Only 
a  few  years  ago,  a  case  very  like  the 
above  happened  in  our  neighborhood. 
A  son  of  a  worthy  brother  and  sister, 
who  I  feel  had  done  their  duty  in 
raising  their  children,  went  away  iu 
tbe  morning,  to  school.  By  the  en- 
ticement of  others,  who  bad  not  been 
raised  so  carefully  as  tar  as  regards 
Christianity,  he  was  induced  to  visit 
one  of  these  manufactories.  In  the 
evening  he  was  brought  home  drunk. 
And  oh!  the  mother!  I  know,  if  she 
could  go  to  the  polls,  she  would  vote 
No  License.  The  father  and  the  son, 
who  now  is  a  respectable  youug  broth- 
er will  go  and  vote,  unmistakably 
No  License. 

Brethren,  I  feel,  if  we  examine  this 

matter  carefully,  no  one  who   is   able 

will    stay    away,    but    go  and 

swell  the   majority    agaiust    License, 

that  others   will    say    that    we,    the 


church  of  tbe  Brethren,  are  certainly 
a  strong  To'upi.ianoe  Society. 

M.  ffAAT. 

'■/,  Pa, 


A  Foretaste  ol  Hell. 

BaOTtlKH    H0L8IN0IB:     I    did    not 

think  that  so  soon  after  leaving  you, 
I  would  find  one  of  those  little  pri- 
mary habitation  of  devils,  to 
unseen  by  the  thoughtless.but  always 
recognised  by  serious  thinkers.  Your 
readers  will  please  excuse  me  for 
clotbijg  my  thoughts  in  such  a  taste- 
less, and  11:1:1'  'irl>  I  feel  as 
though  the  horrors  of  hell  had  taken 
hold  on  me.  I  only  need  to  f-t  p 
through  one  door  to  get  into  the  bar- 
room, where  there  is  enough  sin  to 
make  angels  weep.  Those  who  were 
once  so  pure  and  innocent,  are  being 
poisoned  by  that  deadly  fiend — king 
alcohol.  0,  that  there  might  yet  be 
a  remedy.  I  feel  so  unpleasant.  The 
wife  of  the  whiskey  vender  has  just 
passed  me.  Pity  caused  me  to  look 
up.  For  a  moment  my  eyes  were 
peering  into  her  sad  face.  What  a 
volume  I  read  at  a  sinple  glance  !  She 
looks  so  unhappy.  You  know  she 
could  not  look  otherwise.  Sunshine 
warms  other  homes ;  but  here  there 
is  nothing  but  darkness.  Great  God, 
pity  the  creatures  whom  thou  hast 
made ! 

A  rather  dull  looking  boy,  with 
long.disheveled  hair,  handed  me  the 
pencil  with  whi^h  I  am  writing.  Will 
lever  grasp  that  hand  in  heaven? 
Perhaps  not ;  and  yet  his  soul  is  as 
precious  as  mine.  His  little  girl  is 
standing  on  the  otherside  of  tbe  table, 
studying  her  spelling  lesson.  She 
spells  aloud.  Her  voice  seems  to  me 
rather  pleasant,  and  I  have  almost 
forgotten  the  unhallowed  influence, 
with  which  I  am  surrounded.  But, 
she  has  dropped  her  book  ;  gone  out 
into  the  kitchen  and  her  mother 
speak9  to  her,  as  she  looks  at  me, 
and  that  makes  my  blood  run  cold. 
Shall  she  be  brought  up  under  such 
unhallowed  influeuce.  O  bow  I  wish 
that  I  were  in  some  happy  home  to- 
night,where  I  could  bask  this  weary 
soul  of  mine  in  the  light  of  the  unseen 
world.  Will  the  holy  angels  watch 
my  silent  breathing  when  I  lay  my 
weary  head  upon  its  pillow,  in  a  home 
like  thi»?  Why  did  not  I  try  to  stay 
one  night  elsewhere  ?  Why  am  1  stay- 
ing at  a  hotel  of  this  kind?  twice 
did  I  shudder  at  the  idea    of  staying 


US 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


here,  only  to  get  my  consent  after  be- 
ing assured  that  intemperance  is  the 
worst  crime — the  only  real  crime 
aside  from  ignorance,  that  hold3  in 
bondage  this  Christless  place.  "All 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
who  love  God,"  says  the  Bible,  and 
the  lesson  that  I  learn  here  to-uigbt 
is  one  of  profit  to  me,  may  it  be  the 
same  to  our  readers  who  should  pray 
for  and  labor  in  the  temperance 
cause. 

F.  M.  Snyder. 


Pleasant    Plants    and    Strange 
Blips. 

"Because  thou  hast  forgotten  the 
God  of  thy  salvation,  and  hast  not 
been  mindful  of  the  rock  of  thy 
strength,  therefore  shalt  thou  plant 
pleasant  plants,  aud  shalt  set  it  with 
strange  slips.  In  the  day  shalt  thou 
make  thy  plant  to  grow,  and  in  the 
morning  shalt  thou  make  thy  seed  to 
flourish  ;  but  the  harvest  shall  be  a 
heap  in  the  day  of  grief  and  of  des 
perate  sorrow  "      Isaiah    17:  10,11. 

"Because  thou  hast  forgotten"  sig- 
nifies thou  hast  known  these  things. 
They  do  reasonably  apply, at  the  pres- 
ent day,  to  those  who  have  embraced 
Christ,  and  learned  his  goodness  in 
taking  away  our  burden  of  sin,  and 
bringing  us  into  close  relationship 
with  him.  "Oh  happy  day,  when  Je- 
sus washed  my  sins  away."  We  felt 
then  as  though  we  never  again  would 
go  back  into  the  "beggarly  elements 
of  the  world  ;"  but  now  Satan  comes 
to  us  as  he  did  to  Jesus  after  he  was 
baptized,  and  tries  to  get  us  to  wor- 
ship him,  by  leading  us  away  from 
the  path  of  the  cross.  We  feel  strong 
at  first,  and  could  by  no  means  be 
persuaded  to  leave  or  forget  our  Mas- 
ter 

But  we  are  living  in  a  world  of 
labor  and  business,  and  many  are  the 
avocations  of  life  to  which  our  minds 
are  attracted  in  order  to  gain  a  liveli- 
hood, which  also  is  a  command  of 
God.  Now  Satan  is  ready,  and 
while  the  mind  revolves  in  business, 
he  holds  before  man  the  most  glow- 
ing and  brilliant  prospects.  He  shows 
him  all  the  kingdoms  ot  the  world, 
the  wealth  of  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  the  hidden  treasures  in  the 
earth,  and  says,  "Of  all  these  you 
shall  have  abundance,  if  you  will 
just  come  with  me."  But  the  Chris- 
tian who  stands  upon  the  rock,  says, 
"No,  I  love  not  the    world,  neither 


the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  1 
am  seeking  'the  riches  of  the  full  as- 
surance of  understanding,  to  the  ac- 
knowledgement of  the  mysteries  of 
God,  aud  of  the  Father,  aud  of 
Christ,  in  whom  are  hidden  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  aud  knowledge.'  " 
Col.  2:  2,  3. 

Jesus  said,  "Watch  and  pray  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation."  The 
spirit  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak; 
and  if  we  neglect  this  duty  we  give 
occasion  to  the  adversary,  and  are 
most  likely  to  be  led  captive  at  his 
will.  The  tempter  seeks  opportuui- 
ties,and  will  steal  into  our  minds  and 
tell  us,"  You  are  a  little  late  this  morn- 
ing aud  hav'nt  time  to  pray,  it  will 
do  as  well  at  night."  We  partake  of 
our  bounty  and  go  about  our  business, 
leaving  the  soul  without  a  morsel  of 
food.  We  pass  the  day  in  busy  cares 
and  toil;  night  corner ;  I  am  tired, 
the  flesh  is  weak,  the  soul  also  has 
been  fasting  to-day,  no  time  to  read 
or  pray,  consequently,  can  not  watch. 
The  tempter  is  on  time,  and  reasons 
thus,  "I  have  had  good  thoughts  all 
day,  been  honest  in  all  my  dealings, 
God  knows  I  am  all  right,  I'll  go  to 
bed  and  take  my  rest."  Soon  I  fall 
asleep  and  sleep  all  night,  wake  up  j 
in  the  morning,  well  rested,  ready  for 
another  busy  day, forgetful  of  thanks, 
for  this  rest.  Business  is  now  the 
master-piece,  and  the  time  for  prayer 
is  soon  forgotten.  Sometimes  thought 
of,  but  hastily  passed  over,  as  it  be- 
comes a  gloomy  thought.  Now  the 
charms  of  earth  grow  brighter.and  the 
prospects  for  life  fairer  ;  I  see  no  use 
in  so  much  self-denial  ;  I  will  lay 
aside  the  cross  of  humility  ;  there 
is  no  use  in  being  old  fashioned  and 
keeping  myself  out  of  society  ;  there 
is  no  harm  in  going  to  the  state 
fair  and  see  what  improvements  are 
made,  or  to  picnics  :  is  it  all  civil 
amusement  ;  it  matters  not  whether 
we  go  to  church  so  often,  we  can  do 
just  as  much  good  at  home,  or  wheth- 
er we  belong  to  a  church  at  all ; 
we  can  be  just  as  good  outside  the 
church  as  in  it.  This  is  pleasant 
reasoning  and  very  agreeable  to  our 
nature.  But  let  me  call  your  at- 
tention to  the  text,  "Thou  shalt  plant 
pleasant  plants,"  because  thou  hast 
forgotten, and  what  next?  "shall  set  it 
with  strange  slips."  Now  turn  to 
your  test  book  and  see  what  kind  of 
slips  these  be  that  you  are  setting, be- 
fore you  go  too  far.  "In  the  day 
shalt  thou  make  thy  plant    to  grow,  I 


and  in  the  morning  shalt  thou  make 
thy  seed  to  flourish."  Bat  what  of 
the  harvest  ?  "It  shall  be  a  heap  in 
the  day  of  grief,  aud  of  desperate  sor- 
row."    What  a  disappointment! 

-Man's  ways  are  not  God's  ways. 
There  is  a  way  that  seemeth  right  un- 
to man  ;  but  the  end  of  that  way  is 
death.  We  cauDOt  be  guided  by  any 
such  reasoning.  We  have  the  plain 
written  word,  and  it  must  be  our 
light, our  guide,  aud  life.  The  Chris- 
tian way  is  a  rugged  path;  thorns 
aud  briers  infest  it.  Many  inconven- 
iencies  and  little  crosses  come  to  us, 
but  when  we  look  to  Christ  he  makes 
them  easy.  Alongside  of  this  path 
are  many  beautiful  gardens  which  our 
eyes  may  behold,  but  we  dare  not 
stop  to  look  at  them  ;  we  are  running 
a  race,  and  if  we  stop,  we  retard  our 
speed  and  may  become  a  stumbling 
block  in  the  way  of  others  ;  and  if 
we  pass  over  to  them,  we  may  be  en- 
ticed to  remain  there, aud  turn  in  with 
those  gardens  ia  setting  pleasant 
plants. 

My  dear  young  Christians,  as  you 
travel  along  on  this  apparently  rough, 
and  ugly  road,  aud  see  these  beauti- 
ful gardens  by  the  side,  where  many 
laborers  are  employed  planting  pleas- 
ant plants,  just  say  to  yourself,"They 
are  setting  strange  slips,  which  they 
know  not,  but  I  know  that  my  re- 
deemer liveth,  and  that  be  has  walk- 
ed this  way  before  me,  and  I  can  fol- 
low where  he  leads,  and  my  reward 
shall  not  be  "a  heap  in  the  day  of 
grief,  and  of  desperate  sorrow;  but 
the  association  of  angels  and  the 
riches  of  God's  heavenly  storehouse." 
Mary  Roarer. 

Honey  Grove,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion*. 
Variety. 

In  nature  we  see  variety  every- 
where. The  earth,  with  its  hills  aud 
valleys,  its  mountains  of  snow  and 
mountains  of  fire,  its  rivers  and  lakes, 
its  seas  and  oceaus,  presents  to  the 
eye  and  the  imagination,  a  variety 
and  grandeur  pleasing  to  behold  and 
contemplate. 

II  we  examine  the  animal,  vegeta- 
ble, and  mineral  kingdoms,  many 
things  will  be  seen  that  are  much 
alike  in  appearance,  yet  the  eye  will 
behold  a  pleasing  variety  in  every 
face,  leaf,  and  stone. 

All  creation  being  filled  with  vari- 
ety, it  is  no  marvel  that  man  refuses 
to  eat  bread  alone. 


CII1USTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


119 


Many  of  us  remember  well  t lie  time 

w  lien  w  mi T-lm;  in  ami  ended 

alraosl  I'viM  v  Bermon  preached.  Now, 
however,  for  a  minister  to  read  for  a 
text,  "lie  that  belleveth  and  Ib  bap- 
tized," 4c  .  Is  quite  as  now  as  many 
oil  we  bear  expounded, 

The  Companion  has  variety  in 
every  number.  Yet  t he  fields  and 
mines  from  which  its  cups  ofoorres- 
p  indents  may  range  and  dig  are  im  I 
banstlble.  May  they,  as  they  travel 
over  the  fields  and  excavate  the  mines, 
pen  that  only  that  will  educate,  puri- 
ty, and  elevate  the  mind.  (Jive  us 
variety,  brethren,  bat  let  it  be  a  good 
variety. 

In  jotting  travels,  that  only  should 
be  noted  that  is  of  general  interest. 
To    go    on    a  tour  and  write  a  report 

for  the  Companion,    and   tell   with 

whom  I  dined  and  with  whom  I  took 
tea,  iVe.,  could  otily  interest  the  ac- 
id would  be  of  no  use  to  the 
general  reader,  lint  when  we  are 
permitted  to  enjoy  the  hospitality  of 
those  whose  families  are  an  exception 

for  their  true  piety  and  Christian  walk, 

our  pencil  might  make  a  -ketch  that 
would  cause  others  to  have  Christian 
hoe 

Old  Hundred  is  a  good  old  tune  ; 
but  if  we  hear  no  other  it  becomes 
dull,  and  we  desire  new  tunes.  New 
tunes,  and  old  0US8,  too,   are  found  in 

the  Brethren's  Tone  and  Hymn  Book, 
and  by  a  little  effort  every  congrega- 
tion might  procure  them,  and  easily 
learn  to  Bine  many  spiritual  songs  un- 
deratandingly.  The  songs  of  Ziou 
are  food  to  the  soul  ;  and,  if  tbe  food 
of  the  Shepherd  is  not  palatable,  the 
songs  of  the  fold  may  be  made  sweet 
to  »he  taste  and  cheering  to  the  soul. 
It  is  said,  that  it  costs  the  United 
States  $o0, 000,000  annually  for  to- 
bacco. How  many  meeting-houses 
could  be  built  every  year  with  the 
money  that  the  brethren  expend  for 
tobacco,  no  one  knows.  If  it  could 
be  so  applied  soon,  every  congregation 
would  have  a  comfortable  house,  in 
which  to  worship  God. 

S.  M  Mixnicit. 


For  lUeCoMPAxrox. 
Different    Degrees  ol  Glory. 

Sometime  ago.  as  I  was  visiting  at  the 
house  of  a  brother,  the  conversation 
turn  1  upon  the  subject  of  different  de- 
grees of  glory,  which  caused  me  to  search 
riptures.  to  see  what  foundation  I 
had  for  my  opinion. 

I  rind  in  uiy  Bible  many  tests,  that, 
according  to  my  way  of  thinking,  will 
prove  that  there  are  diffcreut  degrees  of 


dory,  a  few  o  which    I   will     i  Al- 

tho  "on'-  thin.'  needful' ' 
to  secure  the  soul's  salvation  yet,  that 
being  our  belief,  it  may  incite  as  on  to 
nobler  deeds  of  action  in  the  cause  of  oar 

i  Lord   and    Master.     I    will    new 
call  your  attention  to  a   lew   ] 
scripture  that  will  substantiate  my  ideas. 
Tie'  firs)  tint  I  turn  to  i-,   Mattb.    .">: 

*>  hall   break 

oneof  these  least  commandments,  and 

-hall  teach  men  BO,  he  -hall  he  Called  the 

least   in   tie-  kingdom  of  heaven;    hut 
tever  shall  do  and  teach   them,  the 
Bsane   hall  be  called  great  in   tin.1  king- 
dom of  heaven." 

Rev.  22:  12,  "And  behold,  I  come 
quickly;  and  my  reward  i-  with  me,  to 
rive  everv  man  according  a  •  hi-  w.ik 
shall  be  " 

for  tie-  sake  of  brevity,  1  will  point  you 
to  a  few   texts   which   you   can    i 
your  leisure:  2  John,  8th  verse;    I    I 
I-".:  -11;  3:  8;  Luke  18:  16,18. 

I  add  no  more,  for    1    think    these   arc 

ut.     We  know   thai    we  arc   but 

unprofitable    servants  at  best;   jet   we 

should  lie  careful  that  we  are  not    drones 

in  the  hive,  hut  he   busy  workers  in  the 
Master's  cause. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  lei  us  work 
earnestly  and  faithfully  while  it  i-  called 
today,  for  the  nigh  cometh  wherein  no 
man  can  work.  Lei  OS  try  and  he  in- 
strumental in    leading  some,  if  it  i-  only 

one.  sin-Sick  BOul  to  Christ,   and  let  us  al- 
ireful,  that,    while    we    try    to  do 
■  others,  we  ourselves  are  not  cast- 
aways.    For  verily  we  will    have   our  re- 
ward;   for, 

'Our  troubles  and  our  trials  here, 
Will  only  make  us  richer  there, 
V.  hen  we  arrive  at  home. 
Oil.  whit  a  happy  time  that  will  be! 
[f  we  have  lived  a  truly  Christian   life 
in  this  world,  our    heavenly  Father   will 
hid  us  come  and  .'it  down  on  his   throne, 
then   we   shall   know  for  surety  what  our 
reward  shall  be. 

Sophia  Wissingeu. 

Johnstown,     Pa. 


How    the    World    Judges    Chris- 
tians. 

There  are  persons  who  would  judge 
of  Christians  as  men  would  judge  of 
apples,  who  should  enter  an  orchard 
and  go  stooping  along  upon  the 
ground  in  search  of  them.  He  picks 
one  up,  a  hard,  green,  thing,  no  big- 
ger than  a  walnut.  He  bites  it ;  it 
puckers  up  his  mouth  and  sets  his 
teeth  on  edge. — "Ha !"  he  says, 
throwing  xhe  untimely  fruit  away,  "I 
bear  tbem  speak  of  apples  as  being  so 
delicious ;  I  am  sure  I  don't  think 
much  of  this  one." 

He  picks  up  another    which    looks 
yellow.     There    is  a  bole  in    it,   but  \ 
be  don't  know  what  it    means,    so  he  ' 
bites  iuto  it  and  finds  a  worm. 


h  !    apple  indeed  ;"' 

a-,d    picks    up    a 

third,  which  is  crushed  by  his  | 
for  it  is  rotten.      So  be  COndemofl    ap- 
ples liecnli  looked     for    them 
upon  the    ground    instead    of   on    tho 
bead,    h  here  they  ha'ig 
ripe,  juicy  and  luscious,  a  chief   treus- 
autumn. 
Bo  men  judge    Christians,   so    long 
as  they  take    for   fair   samples    thi  M 
that  lie  rotten  on  the  ground. —  B 
ii-. 


Lining  up  Kotii  iiuuds  to  Christ. 

During  the  winter  season  a  young  lady, 
whili  crossing  the  ice,  came  to  a  thin 
I  and  fell    through.      A    gentleman 

sitting  by  bis  oilier  window,    nea 

help,  hastened  to  the  spot.  II  ■ 
immediately  put  < > ■. i :  both  hands,  saying, 
"Clasp  me  hands  tightly,  and  I  will  save 
you.'  8he  replied,  "<>.  1  cannot  lift. 
up  both  hands  I  one  rests  upon  the   ice: 

were  1  to  raise  it.  I  ghould  surely  sink.'' 
lie  an  Let  gO     vour    hold    upon 

the  ice;  trust  me,  and  I  will  save  you; 
were  I  to  take  but  one  1  could  not  draw 
you  out."     Sin-    tlen    raised    up         ], 

hand-,    he   CBUght    them,     drew  her  out, 

and  -he  w   nt  on  her  way  rejoicing.       Are 

I  my  wh>,  while  walking  upon 

the  *  a  of  life,  come  to  some  point    when 

they  see  their  needy  condition  and  cry 
for  help'.''  The  Savior  hears  the  cry.  and 
stands  with"outstretcbed  arm-"  t" 

thcin.  hut  like  the  young   lady    they     are 

unwilling  to  put  up  both  hands,  saying  in 
heart. if  not  in  word-,  "O.  were  I  to 
my  hold  upon  earth  I  should  surely  sink 
for  lie  might  not  save  me:  then  what 
should  I  have  to  lean  upon'.''"  Hut  the 
Savior  stands  waiting,  saying.  ''Trust 
me.  You  cannot  cling  to  both.  Let  the 
fleeting  world  go.  Look  to  me.  I  will 
take  you  from  the  horrible  pit  and  miry 
clay,  ami  set  your  feet  upon  the  rock, 
where  you  can  rest  secure  for  time  and 
eternity."'  Some  obey  the  voice,  lift  up 
both  hands,  crying,  "Lord,  save  me  or  I 
perish,"  are  saved  and  goon  their  way 
rejoicing.  But,  alas !  too  many  would 
1  by  raising  one  hand  to  Christ, 
while  cleaving  to  the  world  with  the  oth- 
er, placing  it  cither  upon  its  riches,  hon- 
ors, or  pleasures,  feeling  they  cannot 
give  up  all  for  Christ.  And  when 
Christ  .-ays,  "Leave  all  and  foil  iw  Me,' 
they  turn  back  and  sink  deeper  into 
worldliness  and  sin  and  are  lost;  yes,  lost 
forever. — Stlected. 


He  that  will  not  hear  before  hand, 
must  take  what  comes  afterward. 

We  would  better  not  profess  Chris- 
tianity at  all,  than  to  fall  back  into 
pride  afterward. 

We  cannot  expect  a  blessing  from 
heaven,  if  we  are  ashamed  to  ask  for 
it. 


120 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HK  tiUANii-liOiiiBCSfS  ISOt'SE 


BY  MinCARM  KA30N. 


Built  years  ago— large,  quaint  and  square — 
Thing:  ohMaihioned  everywhere ; 
Giaiiumothcr's  house,  were  jou  ever  there! 

In  quest  of  a  placo  »n  a  Bummer's  day, 

\\  lion  they  went  to  build,  did  they  lose  their  way 

And  among  tn*  buttercups  go  astray  1 

Lose  their  way,  and  say  to  each, 
We'll  place  it  here  by  the  rocky  beach, 
Jjst  from  the  waters  out  of  reach? 

.And  so  they  built  it;  large  and  square 
Cose;  corners  here  and  there, 
Old-fashioned  wonders  everywhere. 

Unlooked-for  nooks  on  every  side, 
Queer  old  places  where  one  might  hide, 
Grandmother's  house,  our  childish  pride.  ; 

Old-fashioned  dishes,  fit  for  elves, 
JStowed  away  on  closet  shelves. 
Unmatched  platters  by  themselves  J 
Curious  China,  quaint  and  old, 
Thirteen  slsrs  in  biue  and  gold, 
Two  gilt  doves  in  circle  hold. 

All  alone  there  stands  a  plate, 
On  topmost  shelf,  without  a  mate, 
Relic  of  an  ancient  cate. 

Oft  have  I  turned  from  dainty  spread, 
Forgot  my  slice  of  wheaten  bread, 
To  con  that  pictured  plate  instead. 
113  full-rigged  ships  of  deepest  blue, 
The  seas  unruffled,  sailing  through, 
Toward  a  distant  landscape  view. 

Flying  pennants  at  masthead  each, 
Ships  that  sail,  but  never  reach 
The  bluish  pebbles  on  the  beach. 

In  its  red  case,  standing  tall, 

Ticks  the  clock  against  the  wall, 

Its  benediction  on  us  all. 

On  braided  mat  in  a  cosey  chair, 

The  glory  of  the  house  is  there, 

Time's  gathered  snow  upon  her  hair. 

The  story  of  her  life  is  told, 

She's  drifting  away  in  the  mist  and  cold 

Of  a  life  beyond  that  never  grows  old. 

Drifting  away,  and  out  of  sight, 

Into  the  glory  of  greater  light, 

Into  a  day  that  has  no  night. 

And  in  all  the  world  there  never  will  be 

i  house,  old-fashioned,  like  this  for  me, 

Among  the  daisies  down  by  the  sea. 


paouie  &mtmt. 


Children's  Literature. 


Some  one  exclaimed,  upon  some  oc- 
casion long  ago,  "Thank  God  I  A 
song  for  the  -women  as  well  as  the 
men."  Looking  over  the  long  lists  of 
publications  designed  exclusively  for 
children,  I  am  always  moved  to  paro- 
dy the  grateful  little  outburst  with 
"Thank  God  1  books  for  the  children, 
as  well  as  the  men  and  women." 

But  a  careful  reading  of  the  reviews 
cf  some,  will  dampen  the  delight  oi 
the  children's  best  friend  among  us 
"  children  of  a  larger  growth."  There 
is  any  amount  of  fairy  stories.  New 
ones  and  new  versions  of  old  ones, 
bearing  such  bewitching  titles  as  "Wai 
in    Dolldom."  aud  "The  Pea  Green 


is  use,''  etc  Ana  mentions  of,  witli 
quotations  from,  the  most  musically 
jingling  rhymes  for  the  littlest  of  little 
ones. 

Now,  why  in  the  name  of  common 
sense  could  not  these  books  have  been 
books  containing  truth  and  facts? 
Why  not  have  a  book  entitled  "The 
Rose  lied  Nose,"  —  an  alliterative 
title,  bearing  a  truth  on  its  face,  in- 
stead of  "  The  Pea  Green  Nose,"  which 
never  existed  in  actual  life  ?  Where- 
as, the  other  does,  and  perhaps  under 
our  very  noses, — if  not  on  our  faces. 
This  book  then,  not  bearing  an  un- 
truth on  its  cover,  might  contain  a 
lesson  inside.  A  lesson  to  be  learned 
rind  attractively  taught,  of  a  vice  to 
be  shunned.  For,  surely  a  writer  with 
the  ability  to  make  a  story  about  a 
"Pea  Green  Nose,"  could  uress  out 
fact  charmingly. 

1  am  to  the  rescue  of  the  children, 
the  little  human  rose  buds,  from  whom 
I  would  not  take  the  shadow  of  a  joy 
or  pleasure.  Their  dear  little  soft 
heads  may  not  be  able  to  take  in  La- 
tin or  Greek  in  the  beginning  of  what, 
we  know,  alas!  will  be  a  toilsome 
inarch.  But  1  do  maintain,  that  they 
might  from  the  first  be  better  fitted 
for  it,  by  being  taught  wholesome 
truths.  They  can  be  softened  or  given 
m  as  light  a  dilution  of  fanciful  thought 
as  one  chooses.  A  thoughtful  mother 
dilutes  wholesome  food  for  their 
stomachs.  "Why  should  not  those  who 
have  their  mental  health  in  charge, 
dilute  facts,  truths,  and  even  science 
for  the  child ren.  "Truth  is  stranger 
than  fiction,"  to  us.  Might  it  not  be 
presented  in  as  beautiful  form  to  the 
little  ones  us  fairy  nonsense  and 
rhvisss  ? 

it  may  be  urged  that  in  this  age, 
children  need  no  forcing  or  stimulus, 
that  the  mind  of  the  average  Ameri- 
can youth  is  already  too  advanced. 
To  such  an  objection,  one  need  only 
answer — With  what?  And  the  re- 
ply to  that  in  all  honest,  thoughtful 
minds  is,  with  books  that  are  going  to 
form  character,  that  is,  at  best,  formed 
in  a  fragmentary  way.  Nonsense  and 
flippancy  predominate.  There  is  noth- 
ing to  set  the  young  minds  to  that  in- 
vestigation and  thought,  that  is  quite  as 
effective  to  keep  them  from  turning  to 
mischief  or  evil,  as  it  is  to  put  employ- 
ment in  their  fingers.  Their  child- 
hood's days  would  not  hold  less  bright- 
ness, but  their  manhood's  or  theii  wo- 
manhood's might,  if  a  toy  were  a  phil- 
osophical one.  instead  of  a  "jumping 


Jack,"  or  contained  a  principle  ot 
chemistry  instead  of  sawdust.  Knowl- 
edge is  always  power.  It  is  the 
Thor's  hammer,  that  comes  back  to 
the  hand  of  the  hitter  with  increased 
momentum  for  another  fling.  Then 
why  not  train  the  liny  hands  to  use  it, 
after  making  it  light  in  accordance  witb 
their  little  strength.  Teach  the  chil- 
dren to  think.  Give  them  something 
worthy  to  think  about,  and  for  moth- 
ers.— Time  tvill  be  conquered,  and  then 
crown  won  ! — Free  Lance. 

HOMES  REDUCED  BY  DRESS. 


Only  those  women  who  have  not  (ho 
money  to  "  dress"  can  fully  appreciate 
the  weight  which  society  ruthlessly 
heaps  upon  this  disability.  To  be  un- 
cble  to  "  dress"  is  to  be  treated  with 
almost  disrespect  in  the  car,  the  boat, 
at  the  public  gathering,  the  street,  and 
the  shop  ;  to  be  ignored  ;  to  feel  tho 
shrug  of  contempt,  the  sneer  of  levity, 
and  the  smile  of  scorn;  to  be  thrust 
aside,  to  be  laughed  at,  to  be  uncere- 
moniously displaced,  to  be  cruelly 
driven  out  of  good  society,  to  have 
your  heart,  your  intelligence,  your 
thoughts,  your  virtue,  your  character, 
held  as  nothing  against  silk;  to  be 
stung,  to  be  outraged,  to  be  proscribed, 
to  be  insulted ;  all  this  and  much  more 
for  the  lack  of  money  to  "  dress." 

It  matters  not  whether  this  rule  of 
society  is  right  or  wrong,  the  fact  re- 
mains to  blight  aud  ruin.  The  fashion- 
able lady  thinks  nothing  of  paying  $75 
for  making  a  dress,  made  up  of  forty 
yards  of  silk,  at  from  $4  to  $10  per 
yard.  These  are  the  women  who  rulo 
the  street,  drawing-rooms,  theatres — 
dare  we  say  churches  ?  After  such 
the  lesser  lights  pattern.  What  de- 
ience  have  the  girls  who  work  tor 
from  $4  to  $10  per  week  against  this 
array  ? 

The  rich  can  be  fashionable,  the 
poor  cannot  be  by  honest  means.  The 
poor  industrious  shop  girl  looks  upon 
even  $50  dresses,  and  they  are  beyond 
her  reach.  There  is  a  $40  gulf  between 
her  and  them — between  her  and  the 
respect  and  attention  of  society.  Her 
virtue  will  span  the  chasm.  She  longs 
to  lift  the  load  of  poverty,  to  receive 
the  caress  of  society,  to  be  freed  from 
bondage.  She  sells  herself  to  hell  for 
dress.  After  the  first  step  is  taken,  it 
is  not  long  before  all  useful  labor  is 
eschewed,  and  the  foul  vice  made  to 
be  the  only  service  of  income.  This  is 
no  picture,  but  what  happens  every 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


121 


ml  i-  a  plain     i  li  in  ul  of  how 
the  rcci  al  bcls  are  made,    i  hi  • 

mania  tor  ■•  dress"  it  devostHtin 
American  women  to  an  alarming  ex- 
tent.  The  ind  daughters  of  the 
rich  min  who  lead  boc'u  ty  in  this  (ear- 
ful race  of  6x1  6  are   respon- 
sible foragroal  share  of  the  prostitu- 
tion which  0111*868  the  nation,  as  well 
1  thousands  of  business  failures, 
scattered  families,  and  the  long  train 
of  miseries  among  as  under  the  1 
of  "keeping  up  app earn u cos."     Lot 
those  who  have  the  courage  tak 
li     "U  and  act  upon  it. — Exchange. 


A  Woman's  Counsel  lo  Women. 


"Shirley  Dare"  gives  some  useful 
bints  id  women*  in  these  porag  r  iphs  : 

Does  a  woman  deserve  respect  who 
colls  the  work  of  her  sex  drudgery? 

There  are  women    who   nhvays    speak 

of   it   by  that   name,  but    they    are 

Usually      interior      and      underbred  — 

women  who  write  about  "mi 
and  "messes"  for  print,  prigs  or  guys 
of  the  feminine  gender,  tiresome  in  so- 
ciety, egotistic  at  home.  These  are  the 
who  complain  of  cramped  facul- 
ties and  heavy  hardens,  whose  time 
and  ability  are  too  precious  to  waste 
in  seeing  that  the  soup  is  piquant,  or 
the  shifts  well  aired.  They  bring  out 
"  last  articles"  in  manuscript  to  amuse 

particular  friends,  and  converse  in  a 
topical  way,  unconscious  what  a  Btuffy 
odor  pervades  their  rooms,  or  how 
shockingly  matched  all  the  color-  of 
their  furniture  may  be. 

I  do  not  speak  of  the  women  who 
neglect  their  houses  either  for  study 
or  societv.  but  of  those  half-sensible 
women  wtio  perform  commi  n  iace 
duties  in  a   grudging,  disdainful   way, 

all  the  time  feeling  that  they  waste,  to 
use  their  formula,  '"abilities  which 
might  be  SO  much  better  employed.'' 
They  dust  rooms,  and  mend  clothes, 
and  bake  cake,  and  call  this  house- 
wifery, and  say  the  noblest  calling  of 
Women  means  no  such  frivolous  pre- 
tense, but  work  genuine  and  compre- 
hending washing  of  dishes  and  ket- 
Igouring  of  tinware,  and  blacking 
stoves,  paring  of  potatoes  and  putting 
on  of  coal ;  in  short,  the  whole  horrid 
round  indispensable  to  bright  houses 
and  good  fare.  Many  women  may  not 
be  called  on  to  do  these  things,  but 
every  woman,  princess  or  peasant, 
ou2ht  to  know  how   they  should  be 


(lone,  iind  have  dexterity  and  pi 
enough  to  do  thorn.    This  i    woman's 
province,    which     all     gentlewomen 
should  learn,  jus  I  as  man  of  rank  l<  irn 

Clence  Oi   War,  till  they  know  how 

much  sand  goes  to  a  charge  of  gun- 
powder, and  how  much  labor  g 
squaring  earthworks.  .Many  people 
are  saying  this  over  in  different  waj  3 
— George  Eliot  and  George  Baud  in- 
directly, in  their  heroes  and  heroines, 
who  are  never,  by  any  possibility, 
afraid  of  the  meanest  labor;  Mrs. 
Craik,  Fredericka  Bremer,  and  .Mrs. 
Stowe  more  explicitly. 


Dr.  Chalmers  beatifully  said,  "The 
little  that  1  have  seen  la  the  world 
and  known  of  the  history  of  mankind 
teaches  me  to  look  upon  their  errors 
in  sorrow,  not  in  anger.  "When  1  take 
the  history  of  one  poor  heart  that  has 
sinned  ami  suffered,  and  represent  to 
myself  the  struggles  and  temptation- 
it  passed  through — the  brief  pulsations 
of  joy ;  the  tears  of  regret ;  the  feeble- 
ness of  purpose  ;  the  scorn  of  the  world 
that  has  little  charily ;  the  desolation 
oi  the  soul's  sanctuary,  and  threaten- 
ing voices  within  ;  health  gone  ;  happi- 
ness gone— 1  would  fain  leave  the  err- 
ing soul  of  my  fellow-man  with  Him 
from  whose  bauds  it  came." 


It  is  only  a  poor  sort  of  happiness 
that  could  ever  come  by  caring  very 
much  about  our  own  narrow  pleasures. 
We  can  only  have  the  highest  happi- 
ness, such  as  goes  along  with  being  a 
great  man,  by  having  wide  thoughts 
and  much  feeling  for  the  rest  of  the 
world  as  well  as  ourselves;  and  this 
6ort  of  happiness  often  brings  so 
much  pain  with  it  that  wo  can  only 
tell  it  from  pain  by  its  being  what  we 
would  choose  before  everything  else, 
because  our  souls  see  it  is  good. 


Cannot  we  trust  God,  who  has  given 
OS  ninety-and-ninc  pleasures,  that  ii 
lie  withhold  the  hundredth  it  is  from 
no  forgetfulnesa,  no  niggardliness? 
Cannot  wc  feel  assured  that  He  eve; 
makes  us  "  as  blest  as  we  can  bear,"  a- 
happy  as  will  consist  with  ourhighes. 
welfare  now  aud  forever? 


Some  have  an  early  religious  educa- 
tion. They  accept  Christianity  in  cer- 
tain stereotyped  forms.  They  could 
hard! 7    change    their    faith   if    they 


would,  and  would  not  n  t.. 
Others  are  left  entirely  to  the  n 
conflii  ting    w  Lnda   1  mo  to  be 

-.hailed    by  this   and    that,   Or    ail,  el-! 

1  anoonsciously  ami  fearful- 
ly indifferent  «to  the  whole  matt  r. 
The  preacher  of  partial  and  diet 

views    of    the  '  lirisl    has 

driven  many  in  10  skepticism  aud  iuu- 

tlclity. 

-♦  •  ■ 

The  spirit  of  true  religion  brc 

genilenett  and  affability;  it  is 

kind,  and  cheerful;   tar  rem 
that  gloomy,  illiberal  superstition 

bigotry  which  cloud  the  brow,  sour 
the  temper,  deject  the  spirit,  and  im- 
prest, morosity  on  the  manners. 


Have  'courage  enough  to  review 
your  own   conduct;    to  condemn   it 

where  you  detect  faults  ;    to  amend  it 
to  the  best  of  your   ability;   to    1 
good   resolves   for  your  future    guid- 
ance, and  to  keep  them. 

Ill  Repokts.— llc.»ist  the  tempta- 
tion of  circulating  ill  reports.  If  you 
cannot  .-peak  well  of  another,  at  least 
do  not  speak  ill  of  him.  Never  speak 
ill  of  another  behind  his  back.  Why 
should  you  consider  h':3  character  of 
less  value  than  your  own  '?  Speak  of 
others  as  you  would  wore  they  pre- 
sent; speak  as  a  friend  of  him  who  is 
auscut.  ana  cannot  sneak  for  himself. 


With  all  the  characteristic  energy 
of  the  people  of  this  country,  it  i-  a 
remarkable  and  lamentable  fact  that 
the  children  of  those  who  have  raised 
themselves  to  social  position  and  in- 
fluence by  their  personal  efforts,  al- 
most invariably  waste  what  then? 
parents  accumulated.  With  superior 
advantage  and  a  bright  prospect  be- 
fore them  to  occupy  a  higher 
than  their  prudent,  persevering  fa- 
thers, they  fall  by  vice  and  dissipation 
into  neglect  and  absolute  nothing 
Neglected  opportunities  i .-.  the  Bin  of 

who  imagine  themselves  ■ 
thing,  when,  at  the  end  of  a  t: 
life,  they  discover  themselves  to  bo 
nobodies.  It  is  natural  for  parents  to 
hope,  pray  and  labor  for  'heir  children, 
with  an  ambition  to  leave  them  t;-e- 
1'ul  and  prominent  among  men.  Hut 
i  jsity  alone  develops  power,  and 
honest  devotion  In  the  steady  pmsuit 
■ion  above  reproach,  secures 
what  IL  >r-e  who  wa-te  their  oppor- 
tunities never  obtain— a  good  name.    / 


122 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,   PA.,  FEB.  25,  1873. 
Proposed   Visit. 

We  wish  to  say  to  our  brethren  and 
friends  in  Armstrong  county,  that  \vc  in 
tend  to  leave  Pale  City  on  the  7th  of 
March,  to  spend  about  a  month  with 
them.  This  notice  is  given  so  that  the 
necessary  arrangements  may  he  made  tc 
use  our  weak  services  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. We  have  long  been  impressed 
with  an  ardent  desire  to  make  one  more 
effort  to  encourage  our  brethren  and  sis- 
ters in  the  Lord,  and  to  reclaim  our  as- 
sociates, friends,  and  neighbors  from  er 
ror's  way. 

We  would  prefer  to  labor  principally 
in  the  Cowenshannoc  congregation,  at 
the  meeting-house  and  at  some  point  in 
the  other  end  of  the  territory;  but  we 
will  be  subject  to  whatever  arrangements 
may  be  made. 

If  the  brethren  can  procure  a  fellow- 
laborer,  we  will  feel  grateful.  Upon  this 
however  we  will  not  insist,  as  there  is 
ample  force  in  that  county,  if  it  can  only 
be  concentrated.  But  we  recommend 
that  the  brethren  and  sisters  devote 
themselves  to  united,  fervent,  and  un- 
ceasing prayer,  that  the  Lord  may  work 
mightily  among  them  through  our  weak- 
instrumentality.  Let  them  consecrate 
themselves  wholly  to  his  service;  and  so 
arrange  their  affairs  that  they  may  meet 
with  us  punctually  and  regularly,  to  en- 
courage and  assist  by  their  presence  and 

their    prayers. 

J.  W.  Beer. 


Lippiucol's  JlagHziue. 

An  illustrated  monthly  of  popular 
literature  and  science.  The  March 
number.  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co., Pub- 
lishers, 715  and  717  Market  St., 
Philadelphia: 

The  current  issue  of  LijypincoVs 
Magazine  is  highly  attractive,  both  in 
respect  tojj  its  articles  and  its  il- 
lustrations. "The  Bourni  Kabylai," 
which  forms  the  initial  contribution, 
describes  a  tour  through  modern  Al- 
geria, and  is  replete  with  interesting 
delineations  of  a  country  which,  al- 
though abounding  in  natural  beauties 
and  historical  associations,  is  seldom 
visited  by    travellers,   and  but  little 


known  to    the  general    reader.     The 
engravings    which     accompany    this 
article  are  beautifully  executed.  "The 
National      Trans-Allegbany    Water- 
Way,"  by   Professor    Thompson    B. 
Maury,     describes    the    method    by 
which  it  is  proposed    to  connect   the 
waters  of  the  Mississippi  with    those 
of  the  Atlantic  Oceau,  and    thus    es- 
tablish direct  communication  between 
Omaha  and     the    ports    of    Europe. 
The  almost   incalculable   advantages 
which  would  result  from  the   realiza- 
tion of  this  scheme  render   the    pres- 
ent paper   not   only  interesting   but 
profoundly  important.     Several  views 
and  explanatory  diagrams  accompany 
the   text.      "New  Washington,"   by 
Chauncey  Hickox,  is  a  sketch    of  the 
esthetic,  social,  and   political    condi- 
tion of  the  National  Capital.     It  con- 
tains many  shrewd  remarks  and   per- 
tinent suggestions,    and    deserves    a 
careful    reading    from  all  who  feel  a 
proper   interest    in    the  good    order, 
beauty,  and  dignity  of  the  representa- 
tive city  of  the  land.     In    the   article 
entitled  "Cuba,"   the   main    points  of 
the    difficulties    which    have   arrayed 
the     inhabitants      of     that    country 
against  the  Spanish  government    are 
presented     in     a  clear   and  suceiuct 
manner.     "Unsettled    Points  of  Eti- 
quette" dwells    upon  the  unfortunate 
diversity  of   opinion    which    prevails 
in  elevated  circles  of  American  socie- 
ty regarding  the  propriety  or   impro- 
priety of  certain  polite   observances. 
The  remedies  suggested  are  both  sim- 
ple and   reasonable.     The   poems   in 
the   present  number   of  Lippincofs 
Magazine  are  "The  Hermit's    Vigil," 
by  Margaret  J.  Preston,  and    "Win- 
ter, "  by  Lacy  II.  Hooper.     Both  are 
above    the    ordinary   average.      "In 
the  cradle  of  the   deep,"  by  Charles 
Warren  Stoddard,    is   a  well-written 
sketch  of  an  experience   of   maritime 
life  gained  during  along  and  tempest- 
uous voyage. 

We  notice  that  the  publishers  #of 
Lippincofs  Magazine  offer  as  a  club 
premium  one  of  the  most  magnificient 


chrorno-Ut.hograpbs  ever  executed  in 
this  country,  and  upon  the  produc- 
tions of  which  eight  thousand    dollars 

have  been  expended. 

— -*<>- 

Great  Industries  of  tiie  United 
States. 

The  above  work  will  be  found 
advertized  elsewhere  in  tc-days 
paper.  The  price  is  $3,  postpaid, 
bound  in  cloth.  Will  be  sent  upon 
receipt  of  price.  We  will  give  the 
book  free  for  twenty  subscribers,  and 
thirty  dollars. 

Cruden's  Concordance. 

Any  of  our  brethren  wishing  Cru- 
den's Complete  Concordance  of  the 
Scriptures  may  order  it  through  us, 
at  $2.75,  cloth  binding,  or  £3  50 
sheep  binding,  postpaid. 

Cruden.sJ  Concordance  is    invalua* 
to  the  minister,  or  Bible  student. 
Tune  and  Hymn  Book. 

At  last  we  have  caught  up  with 
our  orders  for  the  Brethren's  Tune 
and  Hymn  Book.  We  can  therefore 
solicit  orders,  with  promise  to  fill 
promptly.  Price  ten  dollars  a  dozen, 
by  express;  single  copies,  $1.2), 
postpaid. 


<  hicajjo  Pulpit. 

We  arc  in  receipt,  promptly  every 
week,  of  the  Chicago  Pulpit :  a  week- 
ly publication  of  the  ablest  sermons 
by  leading  Chicago  ministers.  Each 
number  contains  a  sermon,  besides 
two  departments  headed  respectively, 
The  Church  Reporter.and  the  Church 
Critic  Price  82.50  a  year.  Address, 
Carpenter  &  Sheldon,  No.  95S  Wa- 
bash Avenue,  Chicago.  Ills. 
-*-•■ — 

Answers   to    lorret>pondvuts. 

Rachel  Boyle:  Check  was  all    right. 

E.  C-  Packer:  It  was  an  oversight. 

John  Deihl  :  Money  was  received. 
Almanacs  sent. 

S.  M-  Minnich:  You  have  a  'credit 
of  77  cents. 

I>.  B.  Teeter;  We  did  not  yet  receive 
S.  C's.  letter. 

P.  L.  Miller:  Your  letter,  mail 
ed  Jan.  1st,  containing  $7.50  has 
come  to  hand  in  safety. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A.  N.     II HOIO  :    I     was     at;     0  v.r- 

tnk  von  f  r  the  reminder. 

D.  II.  .Mii.i n:     I  i 
ed.     Our  account    was  Rquare,     A 

the  express    ehargea   on  Tutu-  and 
Hymn  Books, 

-.::    We    hi  pe   yon  will 
keep  our  readers  posted  in  the  pro. 
of  the  good  work  in    your  part  of  the 
Wi 

a.  s.  (.'liAMiiKui.iN :  According 
to  our  book  we  had  Bent  back  No's  to 
C.  A.  I!.,  hence  his  subscription 
closed  with  volume  8.  We  have  en- 
tered  bie  name  for  volume  9,  and 
charged  to  you.     Is  it  right. 

For  the  Companion. 

How  to  ba  Bared. 

•'Look  unto  me  and  be  ye  paved,    all   the 
for  I  mu  God,   and  there 
Is  none  else."     Isaiah  40 

What  glorious  news  to  poor  sin- 
nt  rs  lost  in  sin.  under  condemnation. 
On  the  very  brink  of  ruin,  Struggling 
for  life  ever i 

unto  me."  Does  sin  oppress  you  ? 
Hare  all  _\our  prayer.-!  failed  ?  Have 
\  i  u  u  solved  to  live  a  Letter  life  and 
lailod?  "Look  onto  me,"  says  God. 
Are  you  afraid  you  cannot  hold  out, 
hut  will  fall  back  as  others  have  dime? 
'  Look  unto  rv.e,"  Bays  the  Lord.  Are 
i  young  and  subject  to  the  temp- 
ions  of  youth  ?  "Look  unto  me." 
Are  you  old  and  hardened  in  sin,  and 
(earing your  day  of  grace  passed? 
"Look  unto  me  ;  for  I  am  God." 
Have  you  tried  si  me  of  the  means  of 
salvation  that  men  offer,  and  failed  to 
receive  peace  ?  "Look  unto  me  nud 
be  saved."  "Be  saved  ;"  not  that  j  a 
may  hope  to  be  saved,  but  saved. 
"1  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and 
they  shall  never  perish,"  says  Jesus. 
Take  Qod  at  bis  word,  and  be  still. 
If  Qod  is  for  you,  who  can  be  against 
you? 

Now,  anxious  one,  if  your  eye  sees 
this,  look  to  God  with  your  heart 
*opeu  to  him,  and  you  will  have  peace. 
Do  not  say,  "Oh  !  if  I  could  only  look 
aright,  1  would  have  peace."  No, 
look  to  Christ,  a9  your  righteousness. 
Come,  lotk  to  God  as  your  advocate, 
and  all  will  be  peace  aud  joy.  Many 
are  kept  back  by  trying  aud  not  look- 
ing. Jesus  becomes  your  Savior  as 
soon  as  you  give  him  something  to 
save  for  you.     You  may    believe    he 


died  tn  save  dinners  ;  that  be   is  able 
and  w  tiling  to  save,  am  la  not 

your  Savior,  nntil  be  is   actually  lav- 
ing you       The  banker, 
hi-  batik,  •  :  the  man,   or   bow 

willio  its,  is  not  your 

banker  nntil  yon  make  a  deposit  with 
him,  he  is  a  banker  for  you,  but  not 
your  banker.  So  with  Jesus.  II'  IS 
a  Savior  for  you,  and  la  COUM  I  J  I  urs 
when  yon  deposit  your  soul,  your  j 
I  heaven,  with  E.im.  Then  your  \ 
life  i\ill  be  hid  with  Christ  in  God  ; 
yonr  treasures  will  be  iu  heaven, 
where  ru^t  doth  not  corrupt  nor 
thieves  break  through  and  steal. 

.Mahv  L.  W  i  i  mer. 
Mineral  Point,  I'a. 


For  the  COXFAHIOX. 
All  Tilings  Earthly  lime  an  End. 

But  who  believes  these  things? 
who  realizes  them  i  and  so  the  whole 
careless  multitude  of  mankind  will 
run  the  rounds  of  mirth  and  sin, 
Equander  the  hours  of  grace  and  the 
opportunities  of  salvatiou,  till  their 
mirth  shall  be  turned  to  wailing,  aud 
their  glory,  to  despair,  when  the  last 

■  all  bursl  in  all  its  majesty  up- 
on a  sinful  world.  The  scoffers,  walk- 
ing after  their  owu  lusts,  say,  'Where 
is  the  promise  of  his  coming  ?''  but 
whether  men  admit  or  deny  it,  they 
will  know  it  aud  see  it  all  at  lavt. 
They  will  understand  it  when  it  is 
too  late.  The  present  things  will  be 
ihc  lasl  things  ere  hug  ;  there  will 
be  for  every  sinner  a  last  Subbath,  a 
last  solemn  assembly,  a  last    sermon, 

entreaty,  a  last  imitation,  a 
last  warning,  a  last  appeal.  There 
will  be  a  last  hesitation,  a  last  strug- 
gle, a  last  decision,  a  last  refusal  to 
heed  the  gracious  call.  There  will 
be  a  last  rejection  of  the  offers  of  mer- 
cy, a  last  neglect  of  tbe  great  salva- 
tion, a  last  d<  spisiug  of  the  riches    of 

■  long  Buffering,  a  last  resisting 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  a  last  trampling 
underfoot  of  the  Son  of  God,  a  last 
hiding  of  the  deep  drawn  sigh,  a  last 
.-miie  to  veil  the  anguish  of  a  burden- 
ed heart,  a  last  light  answer  to  the 
solemn  question  of  eternity,  a  last 
saying.  'Go  thy  way  for  this  time, 
when  1  have  convenient  reason  I  will 
call  for  thee.''  .There  will  be  a  last 
opening  of  the  book  of  God,  a  last  re 
bellious  rcj(  ction  of  the  rule  of  Christ, 
a  last  refusal  to  confess  him  as  Lord 
of  all,  a  last  day  of  mercy  to  a  god- 
less world  :  the  last  tear  will  be  shed 
by  those  who  go  forth  weeping,  bear- 


ing pi'  •  'l  ;  and  the  la-t 

will  be  gin  :  of  the 

me  faithful  minister,  some 
praying  church,   some  godly   fatter, 

pi    QS    mother,    si  me    believing 

brother,  some   pleading    sirter,   will 

have  gathered  the  last  BOOl  in  by  some 
peal,  some  strong  exhortation, 
some  tender  invitation,  some  tearful 
entreaty.  It  will  be  well  for  those 
for  whom  the  la-t  crown  of  glory  is 
prepared.  What  a  prize  !  millions  of 
.  and  only  one  more  crown,  on- 
ly one  vacant  place  in  the  shiniug 
ranks  of  the  redeemed,  only  one  royal 
seat  at  Christ's  right  hand,  only  one 
more  diadem  of  glory  which  shall 
shine  through  all  ihe  coming  ages  of 
the  incomprehensible  existence  of  our 
ti'il!  The  last  soul  in  the  ark.  and 
the  flood  will  come;  the  last  wise 
virgin  will  be  gathered  to  the  mar- 
riage feast,  and  then  the  door  will  be 
shut ;  the  last  sinner  saved,  and  he 
"that  is  unjust  shall  be  unjust  still." 
Men  will  not  know  the  last  opportun- 
ity. When  it  comes  they  will  not 
believe  it  is  the  last,  until  it  is  gone  ; 
they  will  spend  that  day  as  careless- 
ly as  they  have  the  days  before  it  ; 
they  will  dream  and  idle,  they  will 
forget  their  Maker,  they  will  banish 
from  them  the  thoughts  of  God,  and 
death,  and.  judgment  and  eternity  ; 
they  will  set  their  hearts  against  the 
voice  of  mercy  and  the  call  of  grace  ; 
they  will  walk  boldly  towards  perdi- 
tion across  tbe  crimsoned  soil  of  cal- 
vary ;  they  will  tread  beneath  their 
feet  the  broken  body  of  the  Son  of 
God  ;  they  will  count  the  blood  of 
the  eternal  covenant  an  unholy  thiDg; 
they  will  do  despite  to  the  Spirit  of 
grace  ;  they  will  stop  their  ears  to 
the  divine  entreaty,  "Turn  ye.  turn 
ye,  for  why  will  ye  die  ?"  and  they 
will  dream  of  hope,  and  pardon,  and 
salvation,  until  they  wake  in  terrible 
surprise,  to  find  that  all  \s  over,  and 
that  tbey  are  lost  at  last.  Then  those 
who  had  been  warned  shall  wail  be- 
cause of  him  ;  the  saints  shall  rejoice 
that  their  redemption  has  come  ;  the 
thronging  multitudes  of  men  shal  di- 
vide to  the  right  band  and  tbe  left, 
before  his  throne.  On  which  side 
then  shall  we  be  found  ?  How  shall 
it  be  with  us  then  ?  Let  us  rather 
ask,  how  is  it  with  us  now  ?  As  we 
stand  in  time  we  must  stand  in  the 
judgment  day.  If  we  are  saved  here, 
we  shall  be  saved  eternally. 

Anna  w"  Reedy. 
Kelleraburg,  Pa. 


124 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRES  PON  DEN  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  front 
aU  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address:  required  on  every  eommwK 
rantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  eon 
aiions  or  manuscript  used)  not  returned.  All 
ommunieations  for  publication  should  be  urit 
ten  upon  one  Si«le  of  the  fte.t  only. 


Church     Slews,       Ironi     I^hruta 
Congregation,  Lane  Co.,  I*a. 

'Brethren  Editors,  I  will  try  to 
give  you  a  few  lines  of  church  news, 
and  thereby  tell  you  how  we  are  get- 
ting along  in  this  part  of  God's  moral 
vineyard.  We  have  our  ups  and 
downs,  our  joys  and  our  sorrows,  but 
we  still  try  to  take  new  courage  and 
press  forward  in  the  work  whereunto 
the  Lord  our  God  bath  called  us. 

The  members  are  in  tolerably  good 
health,  as  far  as  J  know,  except  a  few 
old  ones,  and  one  of  our  ministering 
brethren — Wm.  Brice — who  was  very 
seriously  injured,  about  three  weeks 
ago,  by  being  thrown  from  his  sleigh 
upon  a  large  stone,  while  on  his  way 
to  meeting.  His  horse  became  un- 
controlable  and  run  off,  hence  the 
cause.  Although  his  stall  was  some- 
what fractured,  otherwise  used  up,  he 
is  doing  better  than  was  at  first  ex- 
pected ;  and  we  hope  he  may  soon  be 
able  to  be  at  his  post  again.  We  have 
a  sort  of  Social  Meeting  once  every 
week,  at  one  or  the  other  place  in  our 
branch  of  the  church,  in  which  we 
sing  and  pray,  read  a  chapter  of  the 
Sacred  Word, and  then  try  to  edify  and 
build  each  other  up  in  our  faith  ;  and 
wre  feel  as  though  all  present  are  more 
or  less  encouraged  thereby  on  their 
way  Zionward. 

On  the  29th  of  January,  we  had 
two  young  maidens,  aged  about  16 
and  IS  years,  added  to  our  number 
by  baptism.  Although  the  tempera- 
ture was  near  Zero,  the  rite  was  well 
accomplished,  it  beiug  performed  in 
spring-water.  We  hope  these  two 
young  pilgrims  may  go  on  their  way 
rejoicing,  and  be  true  to  their  Master, 
and  grow  in  faith  to  the  Lord,  and 
thereby  become  examples  to  others. 
We  also  had  several  very  good  meet- 
ings not  far  from  us,  which  we  atten- 
ded, and  feel  assured  that  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  there,  and  the  "sword 
of  the  spirit''  was  wielded  with  such 
power  and  demonstration  of  the  truth, 
that  it  made  many  almost  qus>ke  and 
tremble,  and  we  hope  the  good  fruit 
may  come  forth  in  due  season. 

Levi  Andes, 

Lincoln,  Fa. 


Decker's  Point,) 
Feb.  13th,  1873.  / 

Dear  Editors  :  I  read  a  good  deal 
of  church  news  which  is  interesting 
to  me  and  I  hope  to  others  also;  and 
as  I  know  of  none  you  ever  received 
from  this  small  branch  of  the  church, 
by  request,  I  will  preseut  to  the 
brotherhood  in  general,  a  few 
thoughts. 

Now, through  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  we  do  not  frustrate  the 
grace  of  God,  but  this  one  thing  we 
endeavor  to  do  ;  forgetting  the  things 
that  are  past  we  are  pressing  forward 
toward  the  mark  of  the  prize  of  the 
calling  of  God.  We  are  few  in  num- 
ber, but  we  trust  not  without  the  help 
of  God;  for  we  are  still  gaining 
ground,  as  the  common  saying  is 
About  six  gladly  received  the  Word 
of  the  Lord,  baptized,  and  added  on 
the  Lord's  side,  and  one  restored 
again,  within  two  years.  One.  of  them 
came  about  fifty-five  miles  to  have 
baptism  administered  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord.  The  number 
of  brethren  and  sisters  here  is  thirty- 
four — sixteen  brethren, and  the  balance 
are  sisters.  We  have  three  speakers 
and  four  deacons.  We  have  preaching 
every  two  weeks  ;  and  when  preach- 
ers from  other  districts  come  to  us, 
we  have  more.  We  had  very  good 
meetings  on  the  21.  28  and  29  of  Jan., 
by  brethren  Jos.  Berkey  and  Hiram 
Musselman. 

I  will  now  tell  you,  my  much  es- 
teemed brethren  and  sisters,  that  we, 
here  in  these  backwoods,  are  poor  and 
deprived  of  a  privilege  that  very  few 
are  deprived  of  in  the  Western  Dis- 
trict of  Pennsylvania;  namely,  that 
of  the  meeting  together  in  meeting- 
houses for  the  worship  of  God.  We 
have  to  meet  together  in  our  dwelling 
houses,  barns,  and  work-shops ;  and, 
as  a  general  thing,  they  are  not  com- 
fortable, especially  for  that  purpose. 
This  is  known  to  the  brethren  that 
visit  us.  On  some  former  occasions, 
we  fared  some  better.  We  had  the 
public  school-houses  to  hold  our 
meetings  in  :  but  are  deprived  of 
that  privilege  now.  We  undertook 
to  build  a  meeting-house  about  the 
time  the  war  broke  out.  Different 
arms  of  the  church  sent  in  their  mite 
which  was  thankfully  received  by  us. 
We  gathered  up  quite  a  lot  of  mate- 
rials, and  thought  we  were  getting 
along  well  ;  and  I  believe.could  have 
built  easier  then  than  we  can  now, 
had  our  brethren   escaped  the  draft, 


!  but  this  was  not  the  case.  We  paid 
|  commutation  as  long  as  we  could, 
1  and  those  that  could  paid  for  them- 
selves. This  stopped  the  meeting- 
house building  for  that  time.  How- 
ever, I  waut  it  understood  that  we 
paid  back  what  money  had  been  sent 
to  us,  as  far  as  we  could. 

Last  Summer  we  tried  it  again, 
with  a  hope  that  the  brethren  would 
help  us  ;  and,  up  to  this  time,  I  think 
we  have  received  about  twenty-five 
dollars  from  adjoining  churches, which 
was  thankfully  received.  Now  our 
means  are  about  exhausted,  and  our 
house  is  not  fit  for  meeting,  yet.  We 
have  it  raised,  planked,  and  roofed, 
partly  floored  and  weather-boarded. 
Doors  and  sash  are  made.  The  size 
of  the  house  is  40x00  feet,  with  a 
basement  20x60  feet.  We  are  short 
of  means  about  four  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars.  Now  brethren,  and  es- 
pecially you  that  live  in  Western 
Pennsylvania, we  call  on  you  for  help; 
and  if  you  feel  that  we  should  have  it, 
as  much  as  we  feel  that  we  need  it, 
you  most  assuredly  will  help  us.  But 
you,  brethren  and  sisters, are  to  be  the 
judges  of  this  matter  :  it  is  our  place 
to  make  the  call,  and  yours  to  receive 
and  heed  or  refuse.  Those  wishing 
to  help  us,  can  send  their  contribu- 
tions to  Henry  Spicher,  Hillsdale,  Iu- 
diaua  Co,,  Pa.,  as  be  is  our  treasurer, 
or  to  brother  H.  R.  Holsinger,  the 
editor  of  the  C.  F.  C,  or  the  money 
can  be  sent  with  the  delegates  to  the 
district  meeting  from  the  churches 
that  would  prefer  this  plan.  Our 
begging,  we  are  aware,  is  not  very 
pleasant  to  you,  and  much  less  to  us, 
but  it  is  necessity  that  moves  us  to 
make  this  call.  We  read  that  "it  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive;" 
so,  in  this  case,  you  being  the  giveis, 
will  receive  the  greater  blessing.  In 
Matt.  25  :  40,  our  blessed  Savior  says, 
"Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  breth- 
ren,   ye    have    done  it  unto  me." 

Many  of  our  preachers  that  have 
been  with  us  here  in  the  Montgomery 
branch  know  this  statement  to  be  cor- 
rect. I  will  give  you  the  names  of/ 
some  of  them:  Eld.  Grabill  Myers, 
brethren  John  W.  Brumbaugh, George 
W.  Brumbaugh,  Solomon  Bensboff, 
Joseph  Berkey,  niram  Musselman, 
William  Beyers,  Samuel  Brallier, 
Jos.  W.  Beer  ;  and  quite  a  number  of 
other  speakers,  which  we  cannot  here 
name,  know  our  circumstances  to   be 

as    I  have  stated  :  I  will  cow  close 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


125 


•tide  by  Baying  to  my  brethren 
and 

-1  then  do 
what  j  i  it  kno  rigbl  in  ■ 

i'ii!  t  me  •,  an  •  of  our  Lord 

Jeatlfl  Christ    Ik1  with  you     all,  now, 
beocefortb,  atd  forever  more.  '\ 
in  hope  of  beavcD. 

I'i    Kit  Bibb. 


Explanation. 

Martin  Hoke,  Beloved  brother, 
nut  to  know  "Why  the  woman 
should  have  the  Bign  that  has  no  hus- 
band.*' Woman  is  dependent  on  man, 
whether  married  or  unmarried.  Be- 
fore she  is  married  she  is  to  be  in  Bub- 
rj  with  ber  father,  or,  if  she  has 
no  father,  to  him  on  whom  .-!, 
pend 

Hut  you  might  again  say,  that  wo- 
man do  not  all  marry.     If  so.  I  won  Id 
that  that  is  not  God's  fault  ;  for 
the  v  .  "Let  the   younger  wo- 

man marry."  The  angels  are  "minis- 
tering spirit*,  Bent  forth  to  minister 
for  »hem  who  shall  he  heirs  of  salva- 
tion ;"  but  can  we  for  a  moment  be- 
that  they  would  be  permitted  to 
minister  unto  those  who  are  disobe- 
dient and  exalt  themselves  in  their 
pride  ?  Therefore  let  the  woman 
"have  power  on  her  head  because  of 
the  angels." 

l\f  bekah  covered  herself  with  a 
veil  before  she  met  Isaac,  although 
he  was  not  yet  her  husband,  no  doubt, 
sign  that  she  considered  it  her 
duty  to  he  iu  subjection  to  him  if  he 
should  become  her  husband,  in  order 
to  please  God,  so  that  he  would  send 
forth  her  ministering  angels  to  minis- 
ter unto  her  wants.  "Because  of  the 
angels,"  are  words  of  meaning. 

ived  brother,  I  cannot  under- 
stand why  you  say,  '  \\,u  seem  not 
to  know  what  the  covering  was.'' 
Refer  to  my  article  and  you  will  find 
these  words,  "It  was  a  disgrace  for  a 
woman  to  be  stripped  ot  her 
There  is  one  thing  that  I  am  ignor- 
ant of,  as  already  stated,  namely,  in 
what  way  God  informed  woman  first 
to  put  on  this  veil.  I  know  not  how 
God  informed  Cain  and  Abel  to  offer 
sacrifices,  but  I  do  know  that  they 
did  offer  them.  I  know  that  the  phrase, 
"because  of  the  angels,''  is  differently 
understood  ;  but  I  hope  you  will  bear 
with  me  for  only  giving  the  view  I 
have  adopted.  If  we  would  pursue 
the  same  course  with  our  garments 
as  you  would  have  the  brethren  pur- 
sue with  the   covering,    or    veil,    we 


would   involve  ourselves  in  man] 
Acuities.     1  think   that    it    would   lie 

your  duly,  brother,  to  BnOW  by   I 

:  he    lire!  hren     .       I 

Btituted  tlu>  pre. cut  covering  in  place 
•  Paul  commanded  to 
lie  used,  and  then  the  brethren  will 
soon  "come  back  to  the  old  order." 
Bat  until  this  is  done  we  cannot  "con- 
sistently make  a  change  for  the  bet- 
"Love  the  brotherhood."  "By 
this  we  know  that  We  have  i 
from  death  unto  life,  because  w< 
the  brethren.''  May  the  Lord  perfect 
us  in  love.  Peace  be  unto  you  and 
yours.  Noah  Lonoanickeb. 

i  !h  Industry,  0. 


Faith    IOO  per  Cent — Works     33 
per  Cent. 

In  current  volume  number  4,  of 
Companion,  I  notice  the  above  head- 
and  the  writing  so  forciby  ex- 
presses my  sentiments,  that  I  cannot 
ar  giving  my  approval  to  the 
same,  may  it  be  worth  ever  so  little  ; 
if  nothing  more  should  be  trained  by 
my  effort  than  to  give  some  encour- 
ient  to  brother  P.  II.  Beaver, 
who  is  a  vigorous  writer  ;  and  I  hope 
that  be  may  lie  prepared  at  all  times 
to  unlimber  his  heavy  ordnance,  and 
pour  his  grape  andcanister  right  iuto 
the  strong  fortifications  of  the  enemy. 
The  field  is  a  large  one,  and  the  ene- 
my is  well  fortified.  They  also  have 
a  shrewd  leader  ;  though  they  may 
not  acknowledge  him,  or.  in  other 
words,  they  may  not  know  who  their 
leader  is.  1'nder  a  former  dispensa- 
tion, certain  people  worshipped  a  gol- 
den calf;  in  this  our  day,  many  wor- 
ship, not  an  image  of  gold,  but  dollars 
and  cents.  The  way  some  people  hold 
to  them  is  a  caution.  For  the  sake 
of  a  few  paltry  dollars,  they  will  bar- 
ter their  souis  salvation  Bsau 
it:g  his  birth-right  for  a  mess  of  pot- 
tage,  is  not  to  be  compared  with  these 
modern  self-styled  servants.  The 
monster  is  showing  his  brazen  bead 
in  the  church,  to  an  alarming  extent. 
"The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all 
evil  ;''  and  yet  people,  and,  I  am  sor- 
ry to  say,  men  who  profess  to  be  the 
followers  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Je- 
sus, will  strive,  day  and  night,  with 
mind  and  body  to  obtain  it.  They 
will  worship  at  the  shrine  of  wealth 
without  ceasing,  and  tug  and  toil  to 
such  a  degree  that,  when  the  day  of 
rest  comes,  they  are  so  worried  that 
they  caunot  keep  it  holy  ;  for  they 
must  of  needs  worry   about  the   next 


we.  k    how  or  in    what  tbey 

can  bring  a  few 

dollars  into  their  C<  lb  rS  ;   or    it 

ro   to  sleep   before  the  min 
has  fairly  opened  bis  subject.  Now  if 
this  Is  not  "whipping  the  devil  around 
the  stump"  I  do  not  know   what 

"How  can  they  bear  unless  they 
have  a  pn  and  how  can  they 

preach,  if  they  have  to  preach 

iti ''.  I  fear  if  the  brethren  would  go 
to  Altoona,  when  the  mercury  sinks 
ton  degrees  below  aero,  mat  the 

ent  time,  their  hearers  would  be  few, 
were  they  to  stand  on  the  Streets  and 
preach.  Why  all  this?  Just  If 
the  brethren  in  the  Middle  District  of 
Pennsylvania  arc  not  able  (willing) 
to  give  up  of  t heir  abundance  to  pur- 
chase a  commodious  .house  ;.!  a  rery 
reasonable  price.  Surely,  religion 
must  be  at  a  very  low  ebb. 

Brethren  there  is  something  wrong 
in  this.  If  some  who  are  adding 
acres  to  their  already  large  farms,  or 
dwelli  as,  or  dol- 

lar after  dollar  to  their  already  over- 
flowing coffers,  would  consider  that 
tbey  have  all  this  on  trust  only,  and 
that  soon  they  will  be  brought  to  a 
strict  account  for  their  stewardship, 
perhaps  there  might  something  good 
result  from  the  experiment.  Try  it 
brethren.  Now  do  not  each  of  you 
look  to  your  brother  to  commence. 
It  is  you — "thou  art  the  man."  It  is 
passing  strange  that,  whenever  thtre 
is  an  effort  made  in  the  good 
that  requires  the  purse-string  to  be 
opened,  there  are  always  such  wrv 
plausible  objections  :  "So  and  - 
wa>  when  the  brethren  first  started 
iti  America  ;  and  bo  it  ought  to  be 
still."  I  wonder  if  the  brethren  then 
were  so  extremely  cartful  t->  ket  p  their 
losed.  I  wonder  if  tbey 
could  sport  beautiful  match  horses 
and  vehicles  to  correspond.  I  won- 
der if  they  could  furnish  their  children 
with  such  gaudy  dre>scs.  I  wonder 
it  they  were  in  the  habit  of  training 
their  children  from  the  cradle  to  wor- 
ship dress  ?  All  this  costs  money. 
So  much,  at  least,  that  we  have  very 
little  to  give  for  religious  purposes. 

I  once  saw  an  article  beaded,  "'When 
has  Man  Enough  ?  Not  until  he  has 
a  little  more."  I  have  been  taught 
by  my  own  observations  that  the  say- 
only  too  true.  When  the  breth- 
ren have  to  resort  to  the  laying  of 
taxes  when  they  wish  to  build  a  meet- 
ing house,  in  order  to  raise  the  neces- 


126 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


eary  fund9,  instead  of  a  liberal  dona- 
tion given  by  all,  it  looks  to  mo  ai 
though  there  w?.s  some  other  God 
who  deserved  the  first  notice  ;  at 
least,  it  shows  that  some  would  not 
like  to  give  up  all  for  the  Lord's  sake. 
"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive," is  certainly  lost  bight  of  by 
some  of  the  brethren  ;  and  oh  !  what 
a  terrible  waking  up  will  there  be, 
when  Christ  comes  to  collect  his  jew- 
els— when  to  those  who  lulled  their 
conscience  to  ease  with  the  thoughts, 
"I  belong  to  the  church  of  God  ;  I 
atten;l  to  the  ordinances  of  his  house; 
all  at  once,  the  truth  will  be  made 
known,  in  thunder  tones,  that  they 
bad  been  worshipping  the  mighty 
dollar  instead  of  the  Almighty  God 
At  the  shriue  of  wealth  you  have  paid 
your  devotions  !  It  is  all  over.  You 
are  lost,  and  why  ?  Because  you 
were  covetous.  "Be  not  deceived, 
God  is  not  mocked  ;  whatsoever  a 
man  soweth  that  shall  he  also  reap." 

J.   L.  WlNELAND. 


Auswers  to  J.  T.  Meyers. 

Editor  of  the  Christian  Family 
Companion,  Allow  me  to  oiler  a  so- 
lution of  the  two  queries  by  J.  T. 
Meyers,  of  Somerset,  Pa.,  in  Compan- 
ion Vol.  9,  No  4,  page  G2. 

Query  1st.  The  inquirer  wishes 
to  know  the  antecedent  of  the  first 
pronoun  he,  appearing  in  verse  11th, 
chapter  11th  of  St.  Matthew. 

Answer.  The  two  words,  "he 
that,"  taken  together,  are  equal  to 
the  word[  whosoever.  The  antece- 
dent to  "ho  that,"  or  whosoever,  is 
understood,  and  not  expressed.  It 
may  be  James,  John,  Samuel,  or  auy 
one.  The  plural  might  have  been 
used;  as  it  is  not  very  likely  that 
only  one  person  of  billions  would 
alone  be  in  a  certain  one  degree  of 
existence  in  heaven.  Then,  the  lan- 
guage would,  no  doubt,  have  been, 
"They  that,  (they  who,)  or,  those 
that  (those,  who,)"  are  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  are  greater  than 
he. 

Query.  2nd.  The  inquirer  wishes 
a  reconciliation  of  the  declaration. 
"This  is  Elias  which  w  as  /or  to  come," 
by  Christ,  in  verse  14th,  chanter  11th 
of  St.  Matthew,  and  the  answer,  "I 
am  not,"  by  John  the  Baptist,  to  the 
question  "Art  thou  Elias?"  by  the 
Jews,  in  verse  21st,  chapter  l&t  of 
St  John. 

Answer.  The  answer  to  this 
question  is    rather    complicated,    by 


covering  a  wider  field,  and  therefore 
more  lengthy  than  the  first  one;  but 
it  is  equally  certain  and  clear. 

Let  me  here  remark,  that  both  the 
above  questious  are  very  important, 
and  deserve  the  serious  attention  of 
all  faithful  believers  in  God  ;  espec- 
ially, the  second  one,  for  it  is  upon 
such,  that  skepticism  bases"  its  argu- 
ment in  attempting  the  destruction 
of  the  Divinity  of  the  Bible.  And  if 
such  questions  are  simply  sneered  at, 
and  not  fairly  and  reasonably  an- 
swered by  the  Chirstian  world,  it  makes 
their  cause  only  the  more  dark  and  in- 
significant, and  draws  forth  skepticism 
only  the  more  conspicuously,  and  makes 
the  invalidity  of  the  Bible  more  likely. 
We  have  come  to  such  a  state  of  exis- 
tence, when  the  civilized  world  is  no 
more  governed  by  myth  and  faith,  but 
by  truth,  from  the  stand-point  of  reason. 

Before  I  proceed  to  answer  the  seeon  1 
query, allow  me  to  point  out  a  very  pecul- 
iar feature  contained  therein,  as  given  by 
the  querist.  He  seems  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion more  for  himself  than  to  allow  the 
Jews  to  ask  for  themselves;  since  he  asks 
to  this  effect,  "Are  you  the  Elias,  that 
was  to  come  before  Christ  ?"  Mark  !  the 
Jews  simply  ask,  "Art  thou  Elias?"  and 
not  as  the  querist  asks.  This  difference 
is  of  the  most  vital  importance;  for,  as 
given  by  the  inquirer,  it  would  produce 
the  most  fatal  result;  while,  as  given  by 
the  Jews,  no  difficulty  at  all    is   pendent. 

In  answering  the  second  query  we  must 
notice: 

1.  That  Elijah  and  Elias  have  the 
same  signification,  only  that  one  is  a  lat- 
in, and  the  other  a  greek  term. 

2.  That  the  Jews,  and  all  who  paid 
any  attention  to  prophecies,  were,  for 
four  hundred  years  laboring  under  a  very 
grave  error,  as  to  the  forerunner  of 
Christ. 

3.  That  the  great  mass  of  people  had, 
at  the  words  of  the  prophet  Malachi; 
(chapter  4:  verse  5th.)  conceived  the 
idea  that  Elijah,  who  had  ascended  in 
the  chariot,  would  again  bodily  and  per- 
sonally return  to  the  earth,  and  strike 
the  fiist  note  of  Messiah's  immediate 
coming.  This  theory  was  so  well  estab- 
lished among  then),  that  it  required  more 
than  ordinary  efforts  to  reform  the  mis- 
take. 

4.  That  the  drift,  of  the  question.  "Art 
thou  Elias?"  by  the  Jews,  to  John  the 
Baptist,  is,  as  to  whether  he  was  the 
Elijah  who  had  lone  since  left  the  earth: 
and  the  baptist  knowing  this,  very  ap- 
propriately answered,  "No." 

5.  That  Malachi  in  his  prophecy  (Chap. 
4;b.  verse  5th,)  had  no  reference  to  Eli- 
jah the  ascended,  as  the  Jews  thought. 
Hence  the  answer  by  John   the   Baptist. 

(i.  That  Christ  also  knowing  this  old 
fashioned  belief  among  the  Jews,  cor- 
rected and  completely  upset  their  old 
theory,  by  a  well  worded  and  a  well  fitted 


speech,  made  prior  to  the  declaration  of 
the  real  facts.  Mark  the  strong, 
blc,  and  well  built  language,  used  fn  m 
the  beginning  of  verse  7th,  to  the  fir  t 
comma  of  verse  14th,  of  chapter  11th  <f 
St.  Matthew. altogether  preparatory  to  the 
declaration, "This  is  Elias  &c.  The 
last  sentence.  "And  if  ye  will  receive  it," 
is  very  forcible  indeed,  and  well  ground- 
ed. The  anchor  is  well  pitched,  iiie 
point  is  well  gained.  "If  ye  will."  the 
very  climax  of  i he  forcible  and  astound- 
ing, preparatory  speech,  intended  not  t ) 
leave  the  least  chance  at  rebuke.  Then 
comes  the  declaration,  "This  is  Elias 
which  was  for  to  come. "  This  really 
must  have  been  very  absorbing  to  the 
hearer  who  was  so  long  in  this  peculiar 
error.  Whole  pages  could  be  filled  and 
hours  consumed  in  commenting  on  the 
forcible  and  beautiful  speech  of  Christ, 
prior  to  the  declaration,  but  I  will,  as 
speedily  as  possible,  come  to  a  close. 
In  summing  up  the  evidence,    we   see: 

1.  That  Malachi  spoke  of  the  Mes- 
siah's fore-runner,  whom  he  names.  K.j. 
jab;  but  not  meaning  that  old  Elijah 
should  return. 

2.  That,  from  this  prophecy  the  Jews 
expect  the  prophet  Elijah,  to  return  to 
the  earth,  as  Christ's  fore-runner. 

3.  That  the  Jews  asked  the  Baptist, 
John,  theoretically,  whether  he  was  Eli- 
jah (Elias)  of  obi. 

4.  That  Christ  corrected  the  Jewish 
erro.'.and  declares  that  John  the  Baptist, 
was ''Elias  which  was  for  to  come,"  and 
not  Elijah  who  had  ascended  in  the  char- 
iot. 

Finally,  we*  seethe  reconciliation  ex- 
isting in,  John  the    Ba|ti-t  not  denying 
what   Christ    declared    him   to    bi 
simply  Rtating  that  he  was  not  the  I 
whom  the  Jews  expected. 

J.  P.  Miller,  M.  D. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Cornell,  Ills.,  Jan.  20th,  1873, 
Pear  Companion  : — While  I  was 
passing  the  time  this  cold  and  stormy 
day.  the  thought  came  to  my  mind,  while 
looking  over  your  columns,  "What  a 
blessed  thing  it  is  that  we  have  a  paper 
in  the  brotherhood.  We  can  hear  from 
the  brethren  from  all  parts  of  the  United 
States."  And  as  I  am  writing  to  tiie 
Companion,  I  would  say.  by  way  of  ad- 
vice to  those  who  arc  fond  of  reading, 
to  send  brother  Holsinger  \\  50,  and  he 
will  send  you  the  Companion  one  year, 
instead  of  paying  out  money  for  some  po- 
litical paper,  or  a  paper  made  up  of  loose 
stones  or  foolishness,  which  can  I 
you  nothing.  I  do  not  take  the  COM- 
PANION myself,  but  my  father  takes  it, 
and  has  taken  it  ever  since  the  first  is- 
sue; and  1  read  it  ever  since  and  found 
it  growing  better  every  year.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1872,  I  united  with  the  disciple 
church,  bem?  baptized  by  backward  im- 
mersion. During  this  time  I  have  rea:l 
a  great,  deal  in  the  Testament,  and 
doubted  the  path    I   was  pursuing;  and. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


U7 


I  think,  if  I  prop  «e  i  p  wrtion  of  scrip- 
oeof  tbeCoMPANioN  readers 
oan  belp  me  oat  of  the  dark.  The 
scripture  that  I  would  like  to  have  ex- 
p] une  1  .  I  in  Rom-  6:   I,  i.  an  1 

i-  follows,  "Know  ye  not   thai 
many  of  as  as  were  baptisod  into  Jesus 
Chrisl    were  baptised  into    hia  death? 
Therefore  we  are   buried  with    him    by 

a  into  death;  like  a>  Christ  was 
raise  1  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  "t 
the  father,  even  bo  we  also  should  walk 
in  meanders  of  life." 

B.  A.  Hickman. 

MARRIED. 

On  the  evening  of  Fen. Bib,  at  residence 
oi  tin'  bride's  parents,  In  W  lp,  by 

tbe  snderslgted,  Mr.  FRANK  L.  HE8TAND 
and  MlesNANC!  B  KKl. I, Y,  both  of  Col- 
umbiana county,  Ohio. 

J<>-N   A    Cl  nil  v  r. 

On  Thusday,  Feb.  5,  by  the  undersigned, 
at  tbe  home  of  the  bride'*  parents,  brother 
SAMt'l'.l.  ('.  REIM,  of  Salisbury,  Somerset 
l  ilster  FANNIE  HER8H- 
BEKGK.K.daughther  of  brother  B.  liersbbcr- 
ger,  of  Bcbford  county,  1'  i 

Bit,  is  C.  Kkim. 


Ml  !   J) 


t ti n *.  It  i«  thi  ;  in  the  memory  of  f« 

sample  in 
■   i-.  so  worthy  o 
the  memory  of  good  and   plou«  moth- 

uneral  sen  **  Mv- 

i  the   wilier,  from   the  words,  "we 

Lbst  If  our  earthly  house    Ol  Ll 

iWed,  we  bays  n  bnildlng 

,  :    Q  ,'.   i  ulu  with  hands    cter- 

ual  in  the  heavens  " 

j.  t.  liras. 

(  Vitl'or  please  copy.) 

On  the  Brst  day  of  Feb.,  l^7;i,  BARAB 
JANE  HAWK,  wlfa  of  friend  Theodoro 
Hawk,  she  was  a  faithful  ilstsr.  She  es- 
poused  the  cause  of  Christ  In  her  single 
dsys,  and  in  i  it  suxlety  for  I  lie 

wcllfare  of  those  who  are  out  of  Christ.  She 
left  a  sorrowing  husband,  two  small  cnll- 
dren  and  a  large  circle  of  friend*  to  mourn 
bar  departure.  We  say  to  her  bus- 
biml  )ou  know  your         duty, 

prepare  to  meet  her  in  the  (few 
Jerusalem.  Her  age  was  20  years,  10  months 
and  16  days.  She  was  burled  on  Hi 
Funeral  discourse  from  2  Samuel  12  :  23,  by 
Elder  Josepth  Rlttenhonse,  to  a  large  and 
attentive  audience  *-Pcace  to  hT  ashes." 
GrsKon  Bo.  nv  i  a 


Rook    ol    Easmjs). 

I       lining  Ad'  TobaeeOiTo 

ministers  on  Tobacco,  Bvtli  of  Intern, 
perance, wine, Vies  i  trumentsl,aud  Danc- 
ing i  Human  Government,  Human  Ltfe- 
■  l  SS.PubllC  Opinion, Vo'ing  for  Wsr, 
On  the     Mountain    Sermon,     Future    Stale. 

Time  Unknown. 

328  pages,  Prloe  03  cents.    Address  T.  T. 
Ti  kxsbobt,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


50 


t  [8T 'OF MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


\\e  admit  no  poetry  under  any  olrcumetan- 
innectlon  with  Obituary  Notice  •     M  i 

wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
with  &U. 

ELIZ ABEtH  SOUTHWORTH   was    born 
,i.v  .  T  b,  1808,  and  lie  l  In  the  Cowi  - 
eongreratlon,  Armstrong  county,  Pa.|   N  ■  ■■• 

It  b,  !STJ  need  66  years,  10  months,  and  7 
days.  Her  illness  was  of  a  lintreriiit:  charac- 
ter, which  she  bore  with  christian  fortitude, 
v  e,  dropsy  and  consumption.  Funeral 
services  by  the  undersigned,assistcd  by  Bro. 
Levi  <Vetts  and  Robert  Whitacie,  from 
Psalms  8  :  4. 

Brother  JOHN'  K.  ZIMMERMAN  was 
bo-n  May  33,1834.  He  lived  s  faithful  mem- 
ber of  the  clureh  during  much  of  his  event- 
ful life,  and  died,  with  a  stone  hope  of  a 
blest  immortal  ly  beyond  tbe  grave,  on  the 
morning  of  December  "in,  1ST2.  Aged  OS 
years  6  months  and  14  days.  He  left  ■  dear 
companion,  a  sister,  and  live  children  to 
mourn  his  premature  death  ;  to  whom  we 
say,  love  the  Lord  and  put  your  trii-t  in  him, 
for  he  has  d  clared  himself  "'a  father  to  the 
fathtjrless,  and  a  husband  to  the  widow." 
Funeral  services  by  the  undersigned,  from 
3  Cor    5:1  J.  P.  Hstkick. 

Hied  on  the  Is*  day  of  Feb. .in  Columbiana 
county,  Ohio,  EMMA,  daughter  of  John 
and  Mscdalcna  Andrist, of  Mlnneeo'a,  while 
here  on  a  visit  with  her  mother.  Funeral 
se.  vices  by  the  undersigned. 

John  A.  Clement. 
In  the  Middle  Creek  congregation  Somer- 
set county,  Pa.,  Feb.  8nd.  sister  CATHA- 
RINE SNYDER,  wife  of  Elder  Adam  Sny- 
der, aged  67  years  4  months  and  2  days. 
Thus  passed  an  other  bright  and  shining  or- 
nament from  our  midst,  to  breathe  the  fla- 
grant atmosphere  of  the  heavenly  climes. 
Earth  8"ems  lonely  ss  fiierds  and  cherished 
ones  leave  for  the  better  land  ;  but  precious 
and  sweet  arc  their  memories,  and  com- 
forting the  hope  of  meeting  at  last  on  Eden's 
fair  and  beautiful  6hore. 

To  the  afflicted  father  and  children,  we  of- 
fer our  deepest  sympathy.  The:r  loss  is  no 
common  one  ;    yet  -we  congratulate    them 


Daniel  I,  Miller  10  00 

J  nun  6  Shirk 

3  (0 

H  Mnssalman 

0 

75 

J  1'  Hetrlck 

14  75 

David  I.ichty 

1 

35 

Ann  E  Hoke 

50 

Mer 

1 

50 

1)  M  Miller 

23  50 

A  F  Thomss 

7 

93 

A  B  M 

30 

.1  I,  Miller  [per 

r  Fidler 

75 

Llchty] 

1 

50 

J  B  Warn  pier 

5  51 

.John  A  Miller 

7:. 

I*  L  Kosenbcregcr    75 

L  D  Rnbrer 

1 

50 

Jo*.  M  Kline 

I  50 

■  ('.  Boyer 

•5 

John  l\"i     ly 

20  00 

.1  ,T  Johnson 

75 

N  F  Arnold 

75 

|)  .1   M  vers 

1 

50 

Jus.  L  slie 

1  '5 

L  Ove'holser 

4 

10 

O  J   Movers 

i  5  1 

n  E  Brnbaker 

10 

James  Kelso 

1  50 

T  Orahara 

3 

00 

1)  Gonchnour 

2  00 

I)  E  Boln 

" 

95 

Samuel  W  iraer 

75 

J  c  Ulrey 

2 

70 

F,  W  S  oner 

30 

N  T  Blongh 

1 

96 

1  W  Eninvrt 

30 

Noah  Brail  h 

1 

50 

E  Neeu  hoof 

1   50 

.1  H  Flehel 

13 

00 

Andrew  Kolp 

1  .'.0 

F.  Zimmerman 

4 

60 

Levi  Andes 

12  00 

H  Longanecker 

6  00 

D   Shafer 

1   50 

J  D  livers 

7  00 

J  B  Sharret  8 

2  (0 

M  M   Bashore 

9 

00 

S  Zumbrurn 

SO 

C  C  Frai.tz 

l 

60 

S  M  Mohlra 

1  95 

D  B  Putcrbaugh  <\  00 

S  A  Walker 

16  95 

H  H  Folek 

5 

01 

W 

- 

y 

H 

pj 


Ti 

H 

>— 1 

w 

*-* 

t—* 

PC 

CO 

y 

>— i 

K 

C/J 

H 

C/J 

a 

> 

w 

O 

C73 

*-- 
< 

>t 

w 

►> 

— 

a 

H 

w 

►— < 

02 

►H 

c 

rr! 

3 

H 

irr 

\  BOOK 

lliL 

f  AGEXTi 

\\  ■  £  will  admit  a  limited  number  ot'selttc 
*     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

N'o  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be  ; 
insoned  on  anv  "onsiftprations 

s\m::»i  COLLEGE^ 

The  Spring  term,  third  year,  of  thi?  insti- 
tution, Mtua  ed  at  Bourbon, Marshall  county, 
In.  lana,  on  the  P.  F.  W.  &  C  R.  R  ,  will  be- 
gin March  the  10th,  1873,  under  the  charge 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  act  as  President. 

Thorough  instructions  will  be  given  in  both 
academic  and  collegiatebrancl.es,  rn  i s •  ,^ , 
book-keeping,and  in  the  m  thod  of  teaching 
and  conducting  schools.  Boarding  reasona- 
ble. For  farther  particulars  addres?, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Berxso*.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


FOR     THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  the  United  Stata; 

1800  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Authors,  in 
eluding  Jons  B.  Qouob  and  HoBASn  Gkee- 
ley. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  enterta'.uing  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  su>j'.'cts  of  general  in- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Ageuts  in  every  town  of  the  United 
But 's,  and  no  Agent  can  fail  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  133  copies 
in  eight  days,  another  sold  S68  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  307  in 
one  week.  Speciracus  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE      OF     PHYSIC 

gOO  /'" (i<s  250  /. 
An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  past  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks,  Impostors,  Trav. 
eling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  gives  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  tbeir 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  tbe  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  territory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  B.  IllltK  A  HYDE, 
HARTFORD,  CONN,  or    CHICAGO,    ILL. 


128 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOK  ALL 

T!ie  Emphatic  IJlajjlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  Sew  Testament, 

with    an    Interlineary   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  licv.  William  Aikman,  D.D.    $1.50. 
Man,  in  Genesis  and   in   Geology;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  JJow  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  lor  the  million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory   and    Intellectual    Improve* 

ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
rite   Ui-Iit  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Colfee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Ett'ects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   '; 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  otfer  the  Flirenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Famihj  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmgcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  ''  Dunkards.'" 
'  The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  b« 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  th« 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
mural,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  IS.  HOLSINGEK,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


New  Hymn  B02&3. 

PLAIN    SIIESP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i'Z  copies,  jiost  paid,  6.50 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid, 


0.75 
b.50 


12  copies,  post  paid, 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

Oue  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Tor  dozen        t*        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

Bias*  elxaxeoijs 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Chinch.*  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Crace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  CO,  postage  prepaid. 
•Eenlslns'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $150. 

The  Soag-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.    Price    CO  cents. $6. CO  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
wages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Unrmoiiia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch   Music.     Much   care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     anil      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12. CO 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  a.'oo 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  MO",  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       ?i.7u 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  quintcr  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

18  tuples,  byBxpre63,  7.<j0 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsev,  pest  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbab's  TnhOLooT,  Poet  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3,bound  po6t  paid,  82.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.     An    illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ci  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  doz-.n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

H.  It-  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FRIIT  TREKS,  SB  -A  EX  FBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plan's.  Che  ice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  &e.  A  splendid  Mock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &  CO., 
Nuneymm  and  Seedsman, 

York,  Pa. 

THE 
"SILVER     TOKVl'E"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &147  East  23d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1S46.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  iu  sections  stiil  un- 
euj.plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parlies  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  rray  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


Jt^AIVIERICAH  WORKtNG  PEOPLED  i 
H§&lBE$$fjtitty-  p£lht:Ed%H*,nos<im£ly,iu-  osrxAttp 

MLY^>TEO.-iHMmft\iAL£lf%-.I.AO'--pF4>rYEAR'-' 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  TLATED 

WARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CUTLERRY, 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    UP     OF     CLUBS. 


i'hLifABLk:uETAi  wide  'eimtt'eurw-n/e-Yiokv^ 

>*.? per YtAH,.Sitirj>v  rt>iAj^o/tri<o/jrtry<^&r 

WORLD  PUB&O^;-.  ^trrsSM^m^ 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   R.    HOLSINGER. 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  ff  -..less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  j  driies  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
iudependent  in  all  things.neutral  in  nothing 
H.  R.  HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc 
Penn'a, 


(Ptratimt  Jjmniln  d^mpnimu 


BY  H.R.  1IOLSINQBB. 


•*  WhoBOerer  lorcth  me  keepoth  my  commnndmi-nta"— Jbsis. 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MARCH  4,  187:3. 


At  81.50  Per  Aunt  n  . 

Number  (J. 


*  For  the  OoMPAl 

"Who  tlHlli  Believed  Onr  Ri  port  ? " 

It  is  natural  to  suppose,  that  every  person 
ought  to  believe  the  report  of  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
ior Jesus  Christ,  as  it  is  proclaimed  to  all,  and 
is  so  faithful  and  so  well  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion that  we  would  think  it  should  be  received 
and  believed  by  all.  But  it  appears  to  be  other- 
wise ;  for  few  believed  the  prophets  who  spoke 
of  Christ  before  his  coming  ;  and  when  he  came 
himself,  few  of  the  riders  or  Pharisees  followed 
him,  and  the  unbelief  of  the  Jews  in  our  Sav- 
ior's time  is  expressly  said  to  be  the  fulfilling  of 
his  word.  How  many,  to  this  day,  do  disbe- 
lieve the  report  of  the  prophets  of  old  concerning 
Jesus,  our  Savior,  "For  unto  us  a  child  is  born, 
unto  us  a  son  is  given  ;  and  the  government 
shall  be  upon  his  shoulders ;  and  his  name 
shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  the 
Mighty  God,  the  Everlasting  Father,  the  Prince 
of  Peace,' and  of  the  apostle,  as  recorded  after 
th°  birth  of  our  great  and  glorious  Redeemer, 
who  went  about  doing  good,  and  preaching  and 
teaching  the  doctrine  as  set  forth  in  the  book 
of  divine  inspiration,  that  all  who  would  come 
may  come  and  drink  of  the  water  of  life  freely, 
and  go  in  and  out  and  find  pasture.  Yea, think 
for  a  moment,  the  grief  and  sorrowing  of  our 
Savior,  who,  when  he  wis  a  little  above  thirty 
yean  of  age,  was  supposed,  by  the  Jews,  to  be 
not  far  from  fifty. 

His  condition,  on  many  accounts,  was  a  sor- 
rowful one.  He  was  unsettled  in  life.  He  had 
"not  where  to  lay  his  hesd,"  and  was  opposed 
by  his  own  ;  for  "he  came  to  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not."  He  was  "a  man  of 
sorrow  acquainted  with  grief;"  not  only  in  his 
last  scene,  but  throughout  his  whole  life  he  un- 
derwen  t  the  sentence  sin  had  subjected  usto,  that 
we  Rhould  eat  bread  in  sorrow  all  thp  davs  of 
our  life.  And  now  look  for  a  moment  at  Christ 
in  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  where  he  was 
scourged,  a  scarlet  robe  put  upon  him,  a  crown 
of  thorns  on  his  head,  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  ; 
"and  they   bowed    the    knee   before    him    and 


mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!'' 
aid  they  spat  upon  him,  and  smote  him,  and 
mocked  him,  and  then  led  him  away  and  cruci- 
fied him.  Behold!  the  veil  of  the  Temple  was 
rent  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  the  earth  did 
quake  ;  the  rocks  were  rent;  "and  the  graves 
were  opened,  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose." 

Kind  reader,  think  for  a  moment  of  Jesus, 
who  made  the  lame  to  walk,  the  blind  to  see  ; 
who  raised  the  widow's  son  ;  who  said,  "Lazar- 
us,  come  forth,"  and  he  came  ;  who  saved  Peter 
when  he  cried,  "Lord,  I  perish,  Oh  save  ;"  now 
nailed  to  the  shameful  tree.  O  thou  sinner!  thy 
heart  is  harder  than  a  rock,  if  it  will  not  yield  or 
melt  at  the  suffering  and  death  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ,  who  came  into  this  world 
to  save  all  who  would  follow  him.  Now  is  the 
day  of  salvation  ;  harden  not  your  hearts.  Turn 
to  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  him  w  bile  he  is  near. 
To-day  is  yours,  to-morrow  is  the  Lord's.  Oh, 
"how  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  those  who  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things  !"  But  if  you  have  not  believed  the 
report  of  Jesus  as  one?  delivered  to  the  saints, 
you  shall  be  cast  into  outer  darkness,  where 
there  is  weeping  and  wailing  and  gnashing  ot 
teeth  ;  where  the  moaning:  and  groanings  of  the 
lost  shall  ascend  from  the  bottomless  pit  forever 
and  forever.  But  if  you  have  believed  the  re- 
port of  Jesus,  then  you  shall  hear  the  welcome 
voice,  '-Well  done  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant, enter  thou  into  the  joys  of  the  Lord."  This 
is  our  hope.  Blessed  be  God,  that  the  righteous 
have  hope  in  death,  through  Jesus  our  Lord. 

J.  AY.  Wilt. 

Rural  Yilhifjc^Pa. 

Sheep  have  become  so  poor  in  these  day3 
that  there  appears  to  be  room  for  both  the 
sheep  and  the  wolf  under  the  same  fleece. 
The  only  effectual  way  of  keeping  out  the  wolf, 
is  to  fiH  the  fleece  yourself. 


no 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  l'ompatjiok. 
Bobbing  < 'liurthes. 

The  above  may  seem  a  little  coarse  for  the 
heading  of  a  religious  article  ;  but  we  can  think 
of  no  other  that  is  so  short  and  explicit. 

A  very  plain  answer  is  yixen  in  number  3,  by 
brother  S.  M.  Minnich  on  this  subject,  to  which 
we  believe  the  scriptures  will  give  sanction.  But 
this  subject  comes  up  at  a  very  eventful  time,  and 
for  that  reason  we  feel  more  than  common  inter- 
est in  it. 

When  Paul  said  that  he  had  "robbed  other 
churches  taking  wages  of  them"  to  do  the  church 
at  Corinth  service,  he  was  writing  to  them  his 
second  letter.  In  his  first  he  had  met  the  errors 
they  had  fallen  into,  by  one  cf  the  best  produc- 
tions that  ever  came  from  any  man's  hand  ;  but 
it  remained  for  a  second  letter  to  answer  the 
charges  brought,  by  his  enemies,  against  his  own 
person  and  character.  In  meeting  these  charg- 
es, he  tells  them  that  he  had  preached  the  Gos- 
pel to  them  freely;  that  the  brethren  of  Macedo- 
nia had  supplied  all  his  wants  when  he  lacked  ; 
and  that,  in  this  condition,  he  intended  to  kpep 
himself.  This  all  seems  very  plain  ;  but  we  have 
another  view  or  two  to  give  upon  the  subject  of 
robbing  the  church,  or  churches. 

When  it  was  necessaryfor  Paul  to  write  to  the 
brethren  at  Corinth,  to  correct  their  errors  and 
reprove  them  for  their  blunders,  it  consumed 
time,  dear  reader,  that  might  have  been  given  to 
oth°r  churches  that  demanded  his  care  and  at- 
tention. You  remember  that  he  said  something 
about  his  trials,  his  perils,  and  his  sufferings,  "be- 
sides *  *  *  the  care  of  all  the  churches."  Had 
they  all  obeyed  his  word,  his  cares  had  been  few- 
er and  much  lighter  ;  but  they  ran  into  sin,  and 
he  labored  night  and  day  for  himself  and  for  them. 
Had  the  church  never  suffered  any  hindrance 
from  its  members,  there  would  be  few  people  in 
the  world  to  preach  a  Gospel  to.  Thus  you  see, 
dear  reader,  this  church,  by  the  course  they  had 
taken,  cost  the  apostle  more  labor,  more  care.and 
more  time,  all  of  which  might  have  been  given 
to  other  churches  or  to  other  people.  But,  per- 
il aps^  it  was  well  for  us  ;  for  we  could  not  have 
the  examples  of  wrong-doers  and  their  reproof 
as  a  warning  to  us,  if  every  one  had  dene  right 
in  the  church  in  early  Gospel  times. 

Another  view.  Our  brother,  with  many  oths 
ers,  thinks  that  the  ministers  of  the  Gospel  should 


be  paid  something  for  their  preaching,  and  that 
they  nave  a  right  to  expect  it.  We  only  give 
our  view.  So  far  as  expecting  pay  for  preacfm  g 
is  concprned,  we  know  that  that  part  is  fulfilled 
by  seme,  at  least,  whether  they  have  a  right  to 
it  or  not.  "We  have  a  question  to  ask  :  Ho  yon 
look  upon  preaching  the  Gospel  as  a  business  by 
which  we  can  obtain  a  living  for  ourselves  ard 
our  families,  or  do  you  hold  it  as  a  sacred  duty, 
that  we  owe  to  God  and  our  race,  as  much  as  in 
you  lies,  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature] 
If  the  first  is  yonr  view,  and  you  can  secure  an 
engagement  of  that  kind,  and  for  that  busines?; 
you  may  have  a  right  to  expect  pay  ;  but  if  the 
second  is  your  candid  conviction,  what  reason 
have  you  to  expect  pay  for  doing  your  duty  ] 
If  it  is  your  duty  to  the  church, to  the  world,  and 
to  God,  you  ought  to  do  it  freely  ;  and,  brethren, 
you  know  how  we  value  the  word  "ought."  If 
at  home,  we  go  to  meeting  anyhow  ;  and  we 
need  not  refuse  to  speak  because  we  are  not  paid 
in  money  for  it.  If  we  do  refuse,  how  can  vre 
explain  the  words  cf  Jesus,  "Whosoever  shall 
forsake  houses,  lands,  wife  and  children,  for  his 
name's  sake,"  &c.  1  Besides,  not  one  in  fifty 
of  our  brethren,  and,  perhaps-  cf  all  the  preach- 
ers on  this  round  earth,  need  any  other  support 
than  their  two  hands.  We  think  expenses  should 
be  borne,  and  if  all  the  time  is  spent  in  preach- 
ing, more  should  be  given.  But  it  is  not  a  busi- 
ness, brethren,  and  but  few  really  have  need  of 
more  than  kind  faces  and  warm  hearts,  with  the 
prayers  of  God's  people. 

Landoh  West. 

About  the  river  of  human  life  there  is  a  wintry  wind, 
though  a  heavenly  sunshine  ;  the  iris  colors  its  agitation  • 
the  frost  fixes  its  repose  !  Let  us  beware  that  our  rest 
become  not  the  rest  of  stones,  which,  so  long  as  they  are 
torrent-tossed  and  thunder-stricken,  maintain  their  maj- 
esty, but  when  the  stream  is  -silent.and  the  storm  passed, 
Buffer  the  grass  to  cover  them  and  the  lichen  to  feed  on 
them,  and  are  ploughed  down  into  dust. — Buskin. 

He  who  teaches  men  the  principles  and  pre- 
cepts of  spiritual  wisdom,  beibre  their  minds  are 
called  off  from  foreign  objects,  and  turned  in- 
ward upon  themselves,  might  as  well  write 
his  instructions,  as  the  sybil  wrote  her  prophet 
cies,  on  the  loose  leaves  of  trees,  and  commit 
them  to  the  mercy  of  the  inconstant  winds. 
— Leighton. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILi*  COMPANION. 


Kor  theCoMPX^ioif. 
Tin*  I>oor  ol  lh<>  41iiu<li. 

''1    n in    I1 

in  be  •  '"  >nd 

on».  and  Bud  paslu     "    ■'  on  10  i  '.). 

In  tlic  al  of  Bcripture, 

.:         com  part's  himself  to  a  door ;  his 
church,  to  a  Bheep  fold  ;  hie  folio 
to  Bheep,  and  '  •'.   to  ]>■•■ 

in   throe  Hence 


and  on  erd,  and  thai 

able  to  pluck  them  out  of  his  Father's 
band.     We  as  the  Bhe<  p  of  bis 
nre,  belong  to  God.   We 
w  hetber  bishops,   ministers,   d> 
or  lazy-members.    The  Bcriptur 
us  to  a  higher   leadership 
man.     Titles  of  honor,  such  as  !'■  p  >, 
Archbishop,  Heads  i  fchnrcbes,  Rev- 
erend,   Rigl  t    Reverend,   &c,    with 


Christ 

to  the  will  of  his  I  and  baptized 

by  John' in   Jordan,  was  recognized    those  who  wear  them,   must   belong 

aathc  G    !.   and   became  the    outside  of  the  fold  and  flock  of  Christ. 


leading  into  the  church.  Tbi : 
touch's  us  that  there  is  but  one  do  ir 
into  the  church,  and  that  do  r  is 
Christ  ;  that  by  entering  in  through 
the  door,  (  '  Ibrist, 

and  "put  on   Chri  e   Gal.   3  : 

27,  and  Rom.  6  :  3.  It,  also,  teach- 
es us  tl  at  if  we  do  not  enter  in  by 
him  unto  the  sheep  fold,  we  shall  not 
be  saved. 


\  id  shall  go  in   and   out."'      1 ' 

give  the  sheep  the  privi- 
lege to  jump  I  mally 
and  eat  a  little  pasture  outside  ?  is  a 
question  with  boi  io.  In  A.cts  1  :  21, 
we  have  a  scriptural  illustration  of 
the  meaning  of  the  phrase,  "Iu  and 
out."  Wherefore  of  th(  which 
have  companied  with  us,  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went 


By  entering  in  through  Christ,  we  among  us,  I  g   from   the    bap- 

all  become  sheep  ;  all  become  one  in  tism  of  John,   onto   that  same 
Christ  Jnsus— pure,  harmless,  teacl  be  was  taken  up  fr  must 

able— acknowledging  but  one   Shep-  one  be  ordained  to  be  a  witness   with 

herd.     "The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  ;  1  us   of  his    resurrection."     Will  any 

shall  not  want.     He   maketh    me  to  one  dare  to  say  tha  J 

to  lie   down   in   green  pastures:  he  I  went  outside  of  his  duty,   church,   or 


leadeth  me  beside  the  still  \\ 
Ho  restoreth  my  soul  :  be  leadetb 
me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for 
bis  namesake."     Pa.  2 

Jesus    declares    himself    to  lie    the 
"Good  Shepherd,-'  nud  that    nil    thai 
ever  came  before  him  are  tbievi 
robbers."     Mention  is  made  of  these 


kingdom  from  bis  baptism  by  John  to 

entrance,  w  licrea*.  ft 

.i  bin;  but  the  phrase  "in  and  oul 
has  ;i  grander  meaning. — It  in 
cording  to   WeU.i  tr.     the  different   de- 
part moots  of  dutii  •  iii  any   ot 
civil,  moral,  or  r<  ;. '    is.     i    n      na  ili&t 
we  mu 


hepberdsin  tl  !'   and  ■".'"  another   and    oul  of  tha 

-       ,,-rn  -  De  »0    so  on,  in  order  to  the  pment    ol 


iel,  iu  these  words 


'.,(.,,.  ,    alt  our  soin'.ual    i 

the  shepherds  ol  Israel   thai    do   feed    veiopme'ni; 

themselves!  should  not  th<  'ds 

feed  the  Hocks  ?     Ye  cat  the  fat,  and 
othe  you  with  the  wool,   ye   kill 
them  tha'  are  fed  :  but   ye    feed    not 
the    thick."      i  i  baracters    the 

Savior  openly    reproved,    as    thieves 
nud  robbers  ;  for  they  had   Btol< 
key  of  knowledge,  and  robbed  God  of 
the  fruits  of  his  (lock,  by    prejudicing    by  obeying  all,  thai 
the  minds   of  the    people    of   Israel     •>   d.     Thia  is    real    CI 
against  the  doctrine  of  Jesus,  and  by    experience;  I   on  every   word    of 

imposing  Utbes  and  burdens  grievous    God  bypassing  through    every   depart- 
,    \  i.  ■    i    .  ■     ,  ,  i     mentot  christian  duty,  and  thus  prepare 

to  be  borne.     It  is  but  iust  io  remark  i       ■•  ,    .     . 

,.      ,  .       .      .      ,        *       ...    .        .       ourselves  For  eternal  j 
that  false  shepherds  are    still    in    the 

world,  who  prejudice  the  people 
against  the  truth,  and  who  care  more 
for  the  fleece  than  for  the  flock. 


d( 
ool  of  Christ. 
!   maketh   his 
"to  lie  down  in  the  green  grass:  1 
eth  them  beside  the  still    waters."  They 
"find  pasture:"  the  bread  oflifc    ' 
came  from    heaven — the    word  of 
"Man  liveth  not  by  I 

every  word  which  ;v  out  of    til  : 

mouth  ofGod."  i,    obey  nil 

the  comma d 


Daniel  Hai 
♦-♦•♦ 
I>. bio  Quotations   not  in    the  »i- 


manner.     B  ,ro 

01. 

To  pri  vi  ;i:     > 

Scrip  i  i   thus  : 

"God  temper:'  the  wind  to  the 
lamb."      Prom   8 

tal   .loumcy    to    Italy."     Compare 
Isaiah  xxvi:  6. 

"In  the  midst  of   life    we    are    In 
From  the  "B 
this  originally  from  i    of 

Luther. 

..  Ine  w  hi.      •        Lord 
hath  commanded  eived." 

From  the  -m. 

t  to  be    wise    above    what    is 
written."     Not  In  Scripture. 

"Th  merciful  to 

his  beast."    Tl  i  m  is 

"A  right 
of  his  beast." — Prov.  xii :   10. 

"A  nation  shall  be  born  in  a  d 
In  Isaiah  il    reads:   "Shall    a   nation 
bo  born  at  once  ': " 

i  'peneth  iron,  so 
a  man  the  countenance   of  a    friend." 
—  Prov.  xxv ii  :    IT. 

"That  he    who    runs    may    r 
"That  he  may     run    that  rcadeth." — 
.  ii:  2. 
"Owe  no  man  anything  but    love." 
no  man  anything,  but   to 
one  another."— Job.  xii :  8 

Time  to  sin  as  the  sparks  to  fly 
upward  "  "li  irn  to  trouble  as  the 
Bparks  fly  upward." — Rom.  5 :  7. 

"Exalted    to   heaven   in    point   ot 

privilege."      N    ".  in  tl 

pmate,  but 
merely  a  help  meet  for  him  ;  nor  was 
Absalom's  long  hair  the  instrument 
of  his  deatructi  1  not 

hair  op  >n  it,  having  been  caught  in 
the  boughs  of  the  tree.  (IlSjruuel 
xviii :    9.)      A     I  ;i     wig  maker 

had  a  sign  upon  which  wis 
painted  A  a   the 

tee  of  the  oak  by  his   hair. 

rneath  tl 

tterO." 

He  that  will  not  I  hand, 

mus.  rward. 

.vould  better  not 


But  the  rpiestiou    may    arise,   how  j  bl{V 

can  Jesus  be  the  tloor  into  the    sheep        There  are    many    familiar    pi  ity  at  all,  than  t^    fall    back    Into 

fold,  and  the    good    shepherd    of  the    in  constant  use  which  the  majority  of    pride 
sheep  at  the  same  time  ':     Thia  is    a    people  suppose  have    their    origin    in 
proof  of  bis   divinity:  He    is    evtry-    the  Bible,   and   use  them  in  that  coo- 
where  present.     I  thank  God  for   the  [  nection.     The  Xew    York 
assurance  that  there  is  but   one   fold    corrects  this  error    in   the   following 


We  cannot  expect  a    I  from 

heaven,  if  we  are  ashamed 
it 


132 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Love  au«l   Fear. 

"God  hath  not  given  us  the   spirit  of  fear, 
r,  and   of  love,  and   of  a  sound 
mind."    3Tim.  1:  7." 

i  ecta  prove  their  cause.  A  slav- 
ish fear  arises  from  a  consciousness 
of  guilt;  but  wbensin  is  removed,  the 
fear  of  punishment  is  taken  away. 
Nothing  tried  more  to  hinder  our 
usefulness  than  a  base  fear.  It  was 
this  that  caused  the  wicked  servaut  to 
bury  his  talent  when  he  ought  to  put 
put  it  into  the  hands  of  the  exchang- 
ers. Truly,  all  men  are  to  be  loved, 
but  no  man  is  to  be  feared.  (Luke 
12  :  4,5.) 

Beloved,,  zealous  follower  of  the 
Lord, through  our  repentance,  conver- 
sion, aud  acceession  to  the  church  of 
Christ,  our  heavenly  Father  hath 
taken  from  us  the  spirit  of  fcor  ;  but 
observe  attentively  what  he  hath  giv- 
en U3  in  lieu  of  it :  the  Lord  has  giv- 
en us  the  "spirit  of  power" — of  cour- 
age and  resolution  to  meet  all  trials 
and  difficulties  with  becoming  forti- 
tude. View  the  contest.  The  Son  of 
God  had  battled  with  the  power  of 
darkness  ;  he  met  the  enemy  with 
the  power  of  God — the  word  of  God. 
Therefore,  humble  believer  look  to  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  strengthen  our 
hearts  by  illumminating  the  mind 
and  drawing  our  affections  to  him- 
self. 

Our  heavenly  Father  has  aiso  prom- 
ised us,  through  his  Son,  our  blessed 
Bedeemer,  "the  spirit  of  love"  to  God, 
which  will  not  fail  to  raise  us  far 
above  the  iear  of  man  and  all  that 
men  can  do  unto  us.  Then  let  us  be 
of  good  courage  ;  and  let  this  hope 
that  is  within  us,  inspire  U3  to  press 
on  vigorously  toward  the  reward  set 
before  us  in  the  Gospel.  Thus  we 
are  inspired,  by  the  spirit  of  grace,  to 
fight  valiantly  under  the  banner  of 
Christ,  feeling  certain  of  being  led  on 
to  victory. 

Dear,  fellow  Christians,  the  Lord 
also  promises  us  the  "spirit  of  a  sound 
mind  ;"  Yea,  a  quiet,  peacable,  and 
gentle  mind,  so  that  we  shall  eDj'oy 
ourselves  under  all  circumstances. 
But  we  have  many  things  to  dis- 
courage us  in  our  way  of  duty,  by 
the  creatures  of  our  disordred  imag- 
inations, which  a  sound,  solemn 
thinking  mind  would  remove.  The 
spirit  God  gives  to  his  people,  is 
not  a  fearful,  but  a  courageous  spirit. 
If  we  are  members  oi  the  body  cf 
Christ, how  safe  and  secure  is  our  sal- 
vation, if  we  trust  and  confide  in  the 


promises  of  God.  Our  strength  lies 
in  the  Lord  ;  aud  we  only  can  realize 
it  by  faith  in  the  Lord,  or  his  word. 
The"  spirit  of  love  to  God  supremely, 
aud  to  man  dearly,  needs  only  to  be 
exercised  to  inspire  us  with  new  life, 
and  strengthen  our  feeble  powers 
to  be  successful  in  our  calling  ;  while 
a  sound  mind  will  give  us  fortitude 
to  face  the  most  intrepid  foe,  though 
he  come  with  a  mealy  tongue,  or  wa- 
ter on  two  shoulders,  before  your 
face  your  best  friend,  but  when  ab  lent 
your  worst  enemy  at  heart — "the 
roaring  lion."  "Let  us  be  as  wise  as 
serpents  acd  as  harmless  as  doves," 
or  stand  the  most  impetuous  storms 
of  life,  which  we  all  know  are  so  in- 
cident to  the  Christian  life.  Let  us 
remember  David,  the  little  shepherd 
boy,  who  went  forth  to  meet  the 
Philistine  general,  Goliah,  trusting 
alone  in  the  strength  of  the  God  of 
Israel.  Then,  dear  brethren  andsit;- 
ters.let  U3  all  take  great  courage,  con- 
sidering what  the  apostle  Paul  said, 
when  moved  by  the  spirit  of  Christ. 
In  the  midst  of  his  trials  he  besought 
the  Lord  that  the  thorn  in  his  flesh 
might  depart  from  him  ;  therefore, we, 
with  him,  can  aud  will  give  bim 
glory  and  everlasting  praise,  that,  in 
the  midst  of  our  trials,  he  appears  un- 
to us  chief  of  ail  that  is  lovely,  and 
hear  his  voice,  "My  grace  is  sufficient 
for  thee,  for  my  strength  is  made  per- 
fect in  weakness."  Therefore,  belov- 
ed, let  us  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  that, 
when  we  are  doue  with  the  troubles 
and  sorrows  of  this  life,we  all  may  en- 
ter into  life  eternal. 

J.  P.  Oller. 


The    Btodcl  Family. 

The  model  family  is  an  orderly 
family.  "Order  is  heaven's  first  law." 
To  have  order,  there  must  be  system; 
to  have  system,  there  must  be  rules 
and  regulations.  The  laws  of  the 
family  should  not  be  too  stringeut 
nor  too  flexible.  There  should  be  a 
place  for  everything,  and  everything 
in  its  place — a  time  for  everything, 
and  everything  in  its  time — a  way  for 
everything,  and  everything  in  its 
way.  "Let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order." 

The  model  family  is  a  polite  family. 

They  need  not  study  Chesterfield  ; 
but  they  must  learn  the  manners  of 
common  sense  and  good  rebeding. 
The  members  should  treat  each    oth- 


er as  gentlemen  and  ladies.  "What?" 
should  not  be  used  for  "sir  ?"  or 
"ma'am  1"  and  "yes"  aud  "no" 
should  be  followed  with  "sir"  or 
"ma'am." 

The  model  family  is  an  agreeable 
family.  In  any  family  where  there 
is  individuality,  spirit,  and  indepen- 
dence, there  will  be  differences;  but 
they  should  not  be  permitted  to  grow 
into  disagreements.  "For  whero 
envy  and  strife  is,  there  is  confusion, 
and  every  evil  work." 

The  model  family  is  an  industrious 
family.  Rich  or  poor,  every  one  is 
bound  to  be  busy  in  some  good  work. 
Manual  labor  or  mental  toil,  or  both, 
is  a  binding  obligation.  The  dili- 
gent parents  will  bring  up  their  chil- 
to  honest  industry.  "Why  stand  ye 
all  the  day  idle  ?"  "We  command 
you,  that  if  any  man  would  not  work 
neither  should  he  eat." 

The  model  family  is  a  clea nly  fam- 
ily. Tidiness,  neatness,  cleanliness, 
is  amiable.  The  cleanness  must  re- 
spect the  house,  the  furniture,  the 
cookery,  the  person.  "Be  clean  and 
chaDge  your  garments."  (Gen.  xxxv. 
2  )  "Let  them  wash  their  clothes." 
Ex  xix  10.  Ceremonial,  but  found- 
ed ou  the  literal. 

The  model  family  is  a  cheerful 
family.  At  home,  there  ought  to  be 
more  sunshine  thau  shadow.  Books 
and  papers  are  funds  of  enjoyment  as 
well  as  information  and  profit,  and, 
first  of  all,  the  good  book  and  relig- 
ious paper.  "A  merry  heart  doeth 
good  like  a  medicine." 

The  model  family  is  a  pious  fam- 
ly.  A  Christian  home  is  next  to  the 
sanctuary,  the  place  where  God  re- 
cords his  name,  and  where  he  delights 
to  dwell.  "It  shall  be  wTell  with 
them  that  fear  God." 

The  model  family,  in  a  word,  is  a 
family  where  love  is  the  ruling  spirit 
— love  to  God,  love  to  each  other, 
love  to  man. —  Christian  Instructor. 


Science  anil  the  Bible. 

The  thing  to  be  lamented  is,  that 
the  moment  men  of  science  get  hold 
of  a  fact  they  instantly  begin  to  set 
it  in  opposition  to  God's  word.  But 
the  vaunted  "fact"  of  Tuesday  often 
takes  another  shape  on  Wednesday, 
and  by  Thursday  is  found  to  be  no 
fact  at  all.  The  truth  is  that  geolo- 
gy, as  a  science,  consists  mainly  of 
probable  guesses.  "That  field  of 
peat,"  says   Sir   CharleB   LyeU,    has 


CIIIU-T1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i 


probably  been  T,C  i'i   cooree 

of  formation."    "No,"  replies  :i  friend 

of  Ms  <n\  ii,  in  a  published   erii 
"I  think  it  quite  possible  that  it   has 
only  been  700    years    growing."     A 
piece  of  pi  i  found   In   tbs  \  al- 

ley of  the  Nile,  and  ■  geologist  im- 
mediately argnes  that  it  mast  have 
lain  there  more  than  i2' ».0l)0  years. 
Hut  an  antiqaary  Boon  points  out 
narks  upon  it  which  show  it  to  be 
less  than  9  000  years  old.  Yel  it  is 
npon  goesses  of  this  kind,  which  do 
not  amount  ton  tenth  part  of  a  proof, 
that  the  Lyella  and  Owens  and  Co- 
lensos  venture  boldly  to  assert  tint 
H  is  clear  that  Moses  knew  nothing 
whatever  of  the  sabject  on  which  be 
was  writing.  -Inst  i:i  the  same  spirit 
do  Bunsen  and  his  followers  unhes- 
itatingly  assert  that  the  growth  of 
langoages  proves  that  the  world  must 
be  more  than  20,000  years  old.  We 
refer  them  to  the  couinsion  oftODgaes 
described  by  Moses,  which  at  once 
dissipates  their  dream.  "Oh  !  hut 
that  was  a  miracle,"  they  reply,  "and 
we  ba\e  made  up  our  minds  never  to 
believe  in  a  miracle."  Very  well 
gentlemen,  there  we  must  leave  you  : 
tor  men  who  make  up  their  minds  he- 
fore  inquiring  are  not  acting  like  rea- 
sonable beings.  A  dozen  other  little 
juntoes  are  uow  at  work  in  the  same 
laudable  fashion.  One  set  is  not 
quite  certain  that  man  was  'devel- 
oped" out  of  an  ape.  Well,  and  what 
was  the  ape  "developed"  out  of? 
They  do  not  know.  Our  comfort  in 
all  this  is,  that  this  influenza  will 
wear  itself  out.  like  the  Traetarian.  or 
like  the  infidel  fashion  of  the  days  of 
Bolingbroke.  Men  have  been  striv- 
ing to  get  rid  of  the  Bible  and  its  in- 
convenient  morality  for  nearly  these 
two  thousand  years  ;  but  they  were 
never  farther  off  from  their  end  thau 
they  are  at  present. — Shaftesbury. 


For  the  Comtaxiox. 
Our  Primary  Existence. 

Prior  to  the  fall  of  man,  obedience 
to  the  Divine  law  produced  the  same 
effect,  that  could  have  been  produced 
in  any  age  in  which  the  sacred  oracles 
have  been  accessible.  The  Supreme 
Being,  through  bis  iufiuite  wisdom, 
created  man  in  his  own  imago,  a  lit- 
tle lower  than  the  angels,  though 
much  inferior  to  him,  intellectually. 
However  he  gave  him  a  law,  which, 
if  obeyed,  would  make  bim  no  less 
intelligent  than  be  was    holy.     Hav- 


ing, as  our  foi 

universe  befoi  i         and  enjoy. 

tog  thi  lod  him- 

s«dt,   there     was     nothing     to    i 

their  bapp  >r  molest   their  si- 

lent intercourse  with  each  other, and 
with  their  Maki  r,  bo  long  as  they  re 

d  in    inie  lei Bur.  as  there 

.  p  iwer  to  I  had  germinated, 
and  been  brought  into  existence — a 
power  that  opposed  all  good— sec- 
ondary only  to  t lint  of  the  great  I 
AM  himself,  it  was  necessary  that 
they  should  be  governed  by  a  law 
that  was  calculated  to  keep  them  pure, 
and  a  1  unto  Him,  in     whose 

society  it  was  impossible  for  them  to 
discover  the  least  taunt  of  sin.  It 
was  not  until  after  the  human  family 
had  violated  the  law  Of  their  M  iker 
that  they  lost  his  favor  and  became 
the  slaves  of  sin.  But  we  don't  deem 
ii  expedient,  in  thi-  essay,  to  point 
out  the  misery,  so  clearly  set  before 
our  eyes  in  every  day  life,  wich  u  as 
inherited  through  the  fall.  We  want 
to  impress  upon  the  mind  of  the  in- 
telligent reader,  at  this  time, 
the  beautiful  thought  that*  there  is 
yet  vitality  enough  in  the  world  of  hu- 
manity, to  restore  more  than  its  orig- 
inal happiness,  if  placed  again  into 
the  element  from  which  it  has  fallen, 
there  to  regain  through  obedience, 
what  was  lost  by  disobedience — a 
right  to  the  tree  of  life. 

We  are  only  on  probation  now. 
This  world  is  not  our  real  home. 
None  but  inGdels  deuy  that  there  is 
life  beyond  the  tomb.  But,  like  the 
idle  school  boy,  who  would  sooner 
play  truant  every  day  of  his  life  than 
acquaint  himself  with  books  of  the 
most  primary  significance,  we  may 
live  and  die  in  ignorance,  little  thiuk- 
ing  that  it  is  in  this  life  that  we  se- 
cure either  happiness  or  misery. 
"What  we  know  not  now,  we  shall 
know  hereafter  ;"  and  if  a  man 
to  discover  how  near  he  likens  him- 
self unto  the  devil,  in  this  life,  he  will 
know  how  little  he  is  au  angel  after 
he  has  left  this  world. 

A-  we  pass  through  life,  we  must 
necessarily  enjoy  a  higher  degree  of 
happiness,  or  reap  a  part  of  that  mis- 
ery which  will  torment  us  in  hell; 
for  what  is  begun  and  finished  this 
side  of  the  tomb,  will  exist,  in  like 
manner,  beyond  it.  Assuming  the 
ic  appellation.  "Christian,"  will 
as  nothing  while  tin  re  is  enough 
sin  in  our  hearts  to  render  it  impos- 
sible to  enjoy  the  peace  of  an  approv- 


1  •  are  whol- 

ly sub  II   of   our  M  i- 

ker  and  let  the  fervent  pray* 

•  bio  me  a  clean   heart,''    a 
up  before  the  throne,  there  is  n  * 

as  entering  upon  a     higher  life, 
without  which    there  can    be    no    in- 
of  holiness.     Daniel    Webster 
did    Dot     hear    the   inspiring    ■ 
which  said,  "Join   a  higher  el 
until  after  he  I 

branches  of  science      It  was  by  mak- 
ing an  effort  and  pursuing,  i 
ofthetaun  >ra   of  his  school 

fellows,  that  he  succeeded.  And  if 
there  is  a  higher  life,  on  which  we 
wish  to  enter;  a  holier  sphere  in 
which  we  wish  to  dwell;  a  purer  at- 
mosphere, filled    with    the  Bwec 

..en's  floral  d  miain,  of  which 
we  love  to  breathe,  we  must  culti- 
vate a  taste  for  the  bliss  that  fadeth 
not  away.  Look  seriously  at  your 
present  life,  and  judge  what  your  fu- 
ture may  be.  We  are  daily  going 
through  a  process  o!  training  that 
will  result  in  eternal  happiness  or 
misery. 

Character  is  formed  by  that  in- 
fluence which  bear.--  heaviest  upon  it. 
Hence  the  importance  of  holy  living. 
That  we  can  reject,  all  through  life, 
that  sacred  influence,  emanating  from 
Infinite  Purily  himself,  and  ac^ep*. 
an  influence  that  will  make  us  the 
slaves  of  sin,  aud  then,  after  time 
knows  us  no  more,  take  up  that  form 
of  character  that  will  assimilate  us 
unto  angels,  is  an  error  that  must  be 
attributed  to  ignorance.  Death  does 
not  destroy  the  character  tb.  I 
ed  in  this  life,  allowing  us  to  take  op 
in  heaven,  a  character  that  we  were 
too  obstinate  to  acquire  on  earth. 
The  reader  may  tike  ezce] 
here;  but,  if  you  pleas?,  I  have  no 
reference  here  to  that  death  which 
represents  us  as  dying  unto  -in. 
However,  we  do  not  wish  you  to  in- 
fer that  we  are  going  to  ext: 
in  this  matter,  as  do  those  who  hold 
to  the  theory  of  entire  Banctification  : 
but  we  do  believe  that  their  is  an  end 
to  our  perfection,  though  at  present 
it  may  not  more  than  b.-gun. 

The  work  that  God  assigns  us 
now  begins  our  perfection  in  this 
iife.  Nothing  that  he  has  created, 
is  impure  of  itself.  However,  the 
functions  of  the  brain  aa.i  body,  may 
be  so  improperly  used  as  to  moke 
ship-wreck  of  the  best  profession. 
And  this  useless  and  Bool-d 
work,  to   which  the   powers   of  the 


134 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


mind  aud  body  are  so  fr<  quently    ap- 
plied,  is  i  fun   and  completed 

e  and  the    tame  time.     It  takes 
years  to  mature  01  >y    the   hu- 

man organism. 

Character  is  not  formed  in  one  day. 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  teaching  a 
child  to  read  before  it  knows  the  al- 
phabet. Xo  student  would  ever 
have  finished  hi.s  collegiate  studies, 
had  he  discarded  a  single  letter  of  the 
twenty-six.  And  to  discard  any  of 
the  hi'ly  mandates,  omit  the  perfor- 
e  of  any  known  duty,  will  make 
us  slaves  to  the  devil,  having  death, 
the  wages  of  sin,  as  a  compensation. 

There  is  a  design  in  all  the  duties 
of  life.  We  fare  all  the  better,  finan- 
cially, for  the  abundance  of  commerce 
with  which  our  bind  is  supplied. 
Honest  tradesmen  are  doing  a  work 
h,  perhaps,  an  able  minister  or 
apt  teacher  could  not  do.  Yet,  he 
who  supplies  the  body  with  aliment, 
or  clothes  it  with  raiment,  should  not 
despise  bim  who  cultivates  the  intel- 
lect, or  him  who  educates  the  "heart, 
Neither  should  any  one  look  down  on 
the  more  menial  duties  of  life,  as  use- 
less and  dishonorable,  while  those 
litile  helps  dare  not  be  termed  non- 
■  we  are  only  on 
trial  we  should  remember  that  God 
only  exacts  of  us  that  which  we  are 
able  to  perform.  However,  we  must 
give  him  an  account  of  the  manner 
in  which  wc  employ  our  time,  lie 
has  no  reward  for  idl< 

Careless  teachers  and  parents,  in- 
different guardians,  and  inactive  min- 
isters, should  tremble  before  him 
whose  pleasure  is  in  the  good  that 
none  save  the  diligent  can  accom- 
plish for  him.  There  is  work  for  all. 
If  the  coming  generation  is  to  have 
any  advantage  over  the  present  or 
the  important  change  should 
begin  now.  If  Christianity  is  to  do 
fork,  much  will  be  gained  by  re- 
doubling our  zeal  now.  What  can 
be  best  done  to-day,  cannot  be  ac- 
complished so  well  to-morrow.  The 
husbandman  may  find  it  easier  to 
turn  the  sod  in  the  Spring  tnao  in 
Autumn  ;  but  scarcely  has  the  seed 
been  sown,  when  g;eviou3  v, 
crawl  forth,  ready  to  destroy  the  ten- 
der stalk  while  in  its  infancy  ;  a  cop- 
ious harvest  is  then  dispaired of.  And 
if  those  little  ones  that  people  our 
laud  to-day  are  to  enjoy  in  this  life, 
the  advantages  of  a  thorough  relig- 
ious, moral,  intellectual  and    physical 


training,  it  is  dangerous  to   defer   the 
work  for  a  single  day. 

P.  M.  Snyder. 

For  the  Companion. 
Mourners'    lirnch  Keligiou. 

Our  young  friend,  Carrie  lloelky, 
asks  for  information  in  regard  to  the 
above  subject.  In  order  to  answer 
her  queries, we  must  first  discuss  the 
subject  itself.  What  is  mourners' 
bench  religion  ?  It  is  a  system  of 
worship,  as  it  i3  claimed  by  its  adher- 
ents, instituted  by  some  one,  to  meet 
the  approbatiou  of  God  ;  that  is,  in 
conformity  with  God's  will.  Now, 
whether  this  is  true,  we  must  first 
learn  to  know, and  then  we  can  de- 
cide. 

We  all  must  admit  that  God  wants 
his  people  to  worship — to  serve  him. 
Then  in  order  to  know  what  is  plead- 
ing to  God,  his  people  are  to  study 
his  will,  and  from  that  learn  what  is 
required  by  Him.  Let  me  here  make 
this  ascertain  that  God's  children 
will  only  admit  that  to  be  Christian 
religion  whi^'h  is  in  conformity  with 
God's  will.  It  is  admitted  by  all, 
that  we  must  be  Christians  here,  in 
this  world, in  order  to  be  acknowledg- 
ed as  such  in  eternity.  So  when  peo- 
ple cousider  this  well,  they  at  once 
are  forced  to  this  conclusion.  "If  I 
am  no  Christian  here,  I  am  a  sinner; 
if  a  sinner,  an  enem}-  to  God  ;  if  an 
enemy  to  God  and  I  die  in  this  con- 
dition. I  certainly  will  be  lost  forev- 
er.'' With  this  idea,  which  is  a  good 
one,  before  their  eyes,  they  are  made 
willing  at  once  to  embrace  religion. 
The  danger  by  which  they  are  sur- 
rounded is  not  manifest  to  all,  and 
wheuever  something  looks  like  relig- 
ion, they  make  use  of  the  opportunity, 
and  go  to  work  blindly,  although,  in 
many  cases  seriously,  aud  partake  of 
what  is  offered  to  them  as  the  relig- 
ion which  will  take  away  sins  :  in 
short,  make  Christians  by  the  short- 
est route  ;  for  in  nine  cases  out  et  ten, 
it  is  not  considered  by  the  landmarks 
of  Jesus  in  his  word  and  Gospel. 

"With  all  known  to  the  writer  of 
these  religions,  which  are  preached  to 
the  world  in  our  day  and  generation, 
it  is  certainly  very  necessary  to  ex- 
amine our  ground  by  the  word  of 
God  carefully.  We  may  easily  be  led 
astray.  Mourners'  bench  religion,  as 
a  religion  we  have  nothing  to  say 
against,  for  we  know  it  exists  ;  but 
when  we  are  asked, is  it  the  Christian 


religion?  we  emphatically  say,  No. 
God  only  has  use  of  the  means  to 
save  his  children,  which  he  himself 
has  appoiuted  in  his  word.  If  he  had 
thought  it  necessary  to  make  use  of 
:  turners'  bench,  he  in  hi.s  wis- 
dom would  have  mentioned  it  in  his 
will.  Look  at  the  plan  of  salvation 
laid  down  by  Jesus  himself — faiih.re- 
ee,  and  a  peneral  compliance 
to  God's  word.  This  will  constitute 
the  Christian  religiou.  Then  look  at 
what  is  called  mourners'  bench  relig- 
ion, and  what  do  you  see?  Instead 
of  faith  that  God  will  pardon  the 
sins  of  the  penitent  by  the  means 
appointed  in  his  own  prescription, 
the  penitent  is  told  to  believe  that 
God.  wiil  pardon  his  sins  at  the 
ers'  bench,  an  institution  of 
poor,  mortal,  erring  man.  To  this 
end  he  is  told  to  pray.  Who  ever 
read  of  such  a  thing  in  God's  woru? 
Then,  when  the  poor,  ignorant,  al- 
though, perhaps,  sincere  sinner  is  in 
a  praying  position,  his  brethren  put 
all  their  forces  together  to  create  a 
good  noise.  Who  ever  read  of  all 
this  in  God's  word  ?  It  will  serve 
the  purpose  for  which  it  was  intend- 
ed— to  keep  the  poor,  precious  soul 
from  Christ.  Next,  when  the  ani- 
mal feeling  is  changed  from  sorrow 
to  joy,  he  is  promised  to  be  through; 
which  is  all  correct.  As  I  have  said 
from  the  begiuing,  it  is  a  religion,  but 
not  the  religion  of  Jesus;  therefore 
it  is  highly  dangerous  for  Christians 
to  go  to  such  meetings. 

But  what  is  next  ?  Talk  to  these 
mourners'  bench  religionists  about 
the  duties  enjoiued  upon  Christ's  fol- 
lowers, and  then  you  will  see  their 
religion  in  its  true  light,  not  as  the 
Christian  religion,  but  as  some  coun- 
terfeit substitute,  which  is  brought 
into  existence  to  deprive  poor, sin-sick 
souls  from  enjoying  that  which  will 
benefit  in  this  world  and  more  yet  in 
1  he  world  to  come.  When  you  talk  to 
t  ho  defenders  of  mourners'  bench 
ion,  about  the  commandments,  which 
arc  binding  upon  the  child  of  God, 
what  do  tlvy  say?  ''These  Dunkards 
have  all  their  religion  in  forms. '•'  Yes. 
brethren,  they  claim  they  have  the  ker- 
ne!. On  one  occasion, I  was  told,  that  we 
had  the  form  and  shell,  but  they  claimed 
to  have  the  kernel.  Well,  let  them 
have  the  kernel  of  their  reliction,  we 
have  the  form  of  Christ's  religion.  It 
is  true,  we,  as  a  church,  can  only  have 
the  form  or  Christianity;  the  church  it- 
self is  nothing  more  than  the  form  in 
which  the  kernel  must  exist,  if  it  at  all 
exists;  and  1  here  ask  the    question,  if 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Imrch  i>  not  the  rorm, 

.,  ■}■'    Tl  '     I    that 

lire  the    form;    then,  n<    t' 

their  own  admission  say  t!  il  they  have 

i  form,   I  ask,  how  nan  they  have 

the    kernel?     -  lussinff   the 

h         iswer    our   young  friend, 

that  there    is  raoh  a  thins 

the  mourners'  bench,  bat    in 

■  i«e<<  out  often.it  h  only  :i  mo  irn 
bench,      not        the       Christian 

■  il.  and  we    would  advise    her    to 

fully.     She  will  nev 

iin  1  m  liginn  c  ml  •  1*1  'I 

therein;  hut  s>hewill  inda  religion  which, 

it.     will    make      n 

Christian    of  her.       No    doubt, 

1,  mi  'h     i  lists  will     call 

her  a    formalist,  and,  p  |U(  nee 

Dnnkerd;  but  if  we  (tain  Jesus,  no 
matter  what  ►ho  world  will  call  us;  and 
I  would  admonish  all  inv  brethren  nn.l 
sisters  carefullv,  to  stand  firm,  preach 
the   saving    doctrine,     without    hesita- 

-  in,  with  his  Angela,  is  doing  liis 
•  to  r  >b  the  children  of  men 
of  t In-*  el'irr  which  await*  the  true 
(Christian.  Will  we  with  folded  hands 
-':ni'l  by  and  let  him  gain  the  \; 
Will  i  rsuade 

to  follow  his  counterfeit rHisrion,  ii 
of  turning  ransel  and  ad^ 

and  his  Gospel?  or  will  we,  by  the 
graeeofQod,  offer  an  opportunity  for 
nil  to  embrace  the  religion  of  a  holy 
Christianity,  instead  of  a  spurious  article? 
-  tan  tempt  us,  his  angels  fight  us. 
mul    his    follow  n  and   mock, but 

then  remember,  with  Jesus  at  our 
helm  we  shall  win.  Let  us  stand  fast  : 
let  ns  come  up  to  our  profession; 
go  neither  to  the  riahl  or  left.  If  friends, 
yea.  as  it  is  BOmetiraes,  our  own  house- 
I   :i gainst  US,    all  ol 

will  we  overcome;  but  to  get    to  heaven 
belling  ricnin-f  0:nl    and  his  word, 
dare  not,  we  wi  1  not:  for 
we    know     this,    that  in   order  to  come 
where  God  is,    we  n  nst  be  obedient  to 
his  will-     This  the  ehurch  invites  us  to 
do.     Christ's  ministers  warn  us  to  take 
refuge  in  the  church    of  God.      Chris- 
encourage  us,  and  we  can  be  happy 
here  and  nioro  abundantly  in  the    king- 
dom to  come. 

M.  Hadt. 
Dale  City,  Pa. 

•  m 

Will    We    know  our    Frieuds  in 
Heaven  ? 

This  subject  seems  to  have  a  <". 
opinion  amongst  our  brethren,  as  well  as 
amengst  other  denominations  and  pen- 
pie,  i  the  majority  of  our  breth- 
ren believe  that  we  will  know  oar  friends 
in  heaven.  I  always  had  my  doubts 
about  it  for  the  following  reasons  : 

U  v  could  we  fie!  happy,  ifwe  are  so 
fortunate  as  to  get  to  heaven. an  1  not  find 
fcoiueofour  friends  there,  that  we  a- 
pected  to  gee    there:  perhap*  a  father  or 


moth<  :■    some  of 

our  children,  that  have     1  died 

are!  tl.  !  •!'(  the  shores    of  mor- 

tality. We  would  then  know  thai  if  we 
cannot  see  them  in  heaven  they  must  be 
in  h.dl  to  I..'  in  torment  with  devils  for 
ever,     \  ims  to  me   that    such  a 

itate  of  things  would  not  give  to  us  that 
joy  that  the  apostle  -  iut,    which 

he  say9"No  eye  hath  pcen.nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  ,  ntei  ed   into   tie    h 
man,  the  things  that  God  has  laid  up  for 
them     that     lo\  a     him."     So  then,  if  we 

our  friends  in  leaven, 
know  when  the\-  are  n  il  there.  I  know 
v  we  ciild  have  that  bliss  and  joy 
ii)  heaven,  and  .a'  the  ^-.iwic  time  know 
that  some  of  our  friends  are  in  hell  to 
live  with  devils? 

In  .Mark  I  i we  read  the 

is;:  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren and  the  first  t  >ok  a  wife,  and 
left  no  -cod.  And  the  second  (•■  k  her 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any  seed,  and 
the  third  likewise.  And  the  seven  had 
her  and  hit  no  -eed-  Last,  of  all  the 
woman  died  also.''  In  the  resurrection 
therefore;  when  they  shall  rise,  whose 
wife  shall  .-le  be,  ofthem,  for  the 
had  her  t"  wife?  *   :;  "Ye  do  err,  not 

kn  i  ring  the  Scriptures,  or  the  power  of 
God.  r"or  when  they  shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither  marry  nor  are  given 
in  marriage,  hut  are  as  tin-  angels  which 
are  in  heaven.''  This  is  wd.at  Christ 
told  the  Sadducecs,  This  language  does 
not,  to  my  mind  favor  recognition  "f 
Is  iii  heai 

[d  first  Corinthians,  we  read  thus: 
"There  is  a  natural  body,  and  then'  i  a 
spiritual  body."  We  also  read  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  So  we  can  clearly  see  thcie 
is  no  resemblance  of  our  natural  ' 
to  that  of  the  soul.  God  breathed  into 
man's  nostrils  the  breath  of  life  and  man 
became  a  living  soul,  and  that  soul  is 
capable  of  living  from  the  body,  in  an- 
other world. 

And  as  Christ  told  the  Sadducecs  that 
tuld  be  like  the  angels  of  h< 
so  I  believe,  since  wc  are  all  of  the 
breath  of  God,  and  in  that  way  received 
our  soul.-.  We  have  tried  to  show  in 
that  since  we  arc  all  of  the 
same  breath  of  God  our  souls  look  alike, 
;i'i  !  that  angels  look  alike  and  that  we 
shall  all  be  like  th  •  angels,  it  we  get 
there.  I  have  written  these  few  lines 
only  to  give  my  views,  as  others  have 
done,  and  have  writ! en  what  1  believe  to 
be  true,  not  for  the  sake  of  argument 
but  for  the  truth. 

.  at  rrom  this  stand  point. 
Suppose  some  of  your  dear,  ami  loving 
friends  would  die  and  after  awhile  you 
would  die  and  get  to  heaven,  could  you 
not  immediately  look  for  those  that  had 
gone  before?  and  if  you  find  them  not, 
where  is  happiness  in  heaven  ? 

Christian  Good. 

Mnteral  lVut.   PJ 


Religion. 

ii  n  ii  the  best  arm  >r  in  the  world 
lilt   the  WOI 

True  religion  and  virtue  give  a  cheer- 
I'nl  and  happy  turn  to  the  mind,  admit  of 
all  true  -.  and  even   procure   foe 

us  the  highest  —Addison, 

The  religion  of  a  rinn  ir  stands  on  two 
pillar-  :  namely  what  Christ  did  for  >i  in 
the  flesh,  .and  what  he  performs  in  n-  by 


>|>WIt. 


Most  'i  rors  arise  from  an  at- 


tempt to  separate  the«o  'wo.  —Cecil. 

Wonderful!  that  the  Christian  religion 

which  seems  to  have  no  other  object  than 

the  felicity  of  another   lifi'.  should   also 

constitute  the  happiness  of  this.— Mon- 

tiea 

An  iverh-timr  polestar,  that  beams 
the  brighter  in   tin-   heavens  the  darker 

hereon  earth  grows  the    night — Carlyle. 

"When  I  was  young,  I  wo*  sure  of 
many  things  ;  there  are  only  two   things 

of  which  I  am  Bure  n  is.    that    I 

am  a  miserable  Binner  ;  and  the  other  is 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  an  all-sufficient  Sav- 
ior." lie  is  well  taught  who  •_••■:  9  tie-  B 
two  lessons.  —  Newton. 

Over  all  the  movements  of  life  religion 

scatters  her  favors,  but  reserves  tint 
choicest,  her  divine  blessing,  for  the    last 

hour. — Logan. 

Let  it  not  be  imagined  that  the  life  of 
a  good  Christian   must  necessarily  be  a 

life  of    melancholy   and    gloominess:  for 
he  only  resigns  some  pleasures,  to  enjoy 
others  infinitely  greater. — Pascal. 
A  house   without  family-worship   has 

neither  foundation  nor  covering. — -Ma- 
son. 

He    who  thinks   to   save   anything  by 
his  religion,  besides   his    soul   will 
loser  in  the  end. — Bishop  Barlew. 


Tiu  m  in  BitiEr — Anybody  can 
soil  the  reputation  of  an  individual, 
however  pure  and  chaste,  by  uttering 
a  suspicion  that  his  enemies  will  be- 
lieve and  his  friends  never  hear  of. 
A  puff  of  the  idle  wind  will  take  a 
million  of  the  seeds  of  a  thistle  and 
do  the  work  of  mischief  which  the 
husbaudmau  must  labor  long  to  undo, 
the  floating  particles  being  too  line  to 
be  seeu  and  too  light  to  be  stopped. 
Such  are  the  seeds  of  slander,  60  eas- 
ily sown,  so  difficult  to  ira^lier  up, and 
yet  so  pernicious  in  the  fruits  The 
slanderer  knows  that  many  a  mind 
will  catch  up  the  plauge  and  become 
poisoned  by  his  insinuation,  without 
ever  seeking  the  antidote.  No  repu- 
tation can  refute  a  snee*.  nor  any  hu- 
mau  skill  prevent,  mischief. 

II  life  to  you  is  not  all  you  will 
have  it,  seek  to  make  it  better  and, 
more  enjoyable  yourself. 


136 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•Serenity  ol  Itlind. 

The  mind  may  be  too  Berene.  To 
be  calm  and  unconcerned  while  siu 
reigns  in  the  soul  is  to  say  "peace, 
peace  !"  when  there  should  be  no 
peace.  It  is  a  serenity  of  mind  not 
to  be  commended.  It  is  contentment 
without  godliness,  which  is  as  devoid 
of  promise  as  a  clear  sky  in  an  Au- 
gust drouth.  Those  who  nev$r  la- 
bor, cannot  appreciate  rest  ;  so,  those 
who  never  become  weary  and  heavy 
laden  because  of  sin,  cannot  appreci- 
ate that  rest  of  soul  and  tranquillity  of 
mind  which  Chri3t  has  promised,  and 
which  he  alone  can  give.  A  storm 
must  precede  the  calm.  The  still 
small  voice  is  not  heard  until  (he  tem- 
pest, the  Gre,  and  the  earthquake  have 
passed  by.  We  sometimes  read  of  a 
culprit  bearing  tho  sentence  of  death 
read  without evincingany nervousness, 
lie  may  even  ascend  the  scaffold  with 
a  grim  tread,  and  utter  blasphemous 
words  without  faltering.  But  do  we 
admire  such  calmness  ?  No,  indeed  ! 
Better  fsr  would  the  guilty  wretch 
lose  bis  tranquillity  of  mind  and  im- 
itate the  penitent  thief  upon  the  cross. 
Do  not  thousands  of  culprits  hear 
their  doom  pronounced  from  the  pul- 
pit, Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  without 
manifesting  any  uneasiness  ?  It  is 
even  so.  This,  too,  is  a  serenity  of 
miud  as  little  to  be  desired  or  ap- 
plauded as  that  of  the  condemned,  but 
hardened  criminal.  Let  us  not  say 
"peace  and  safety"  when  destruction 
may  so  suddenly  come  upon  us.  "No 
rest  for  the  wicked,"  are  the  words  of 
inspiration.  The  sinner  should  find 
no  serenity  of  mind  until  Christ  speaks 
to  the  warring  elements  in  his  sin- 
tossed  soul  those  precious  words  : 
"Peace,  be  still  I"  Then  there  should 
be  a  great  calm,  akin  to  that  enjoyed 
in  the  celestial  climf  s  above. 

The  Christians  mind  should  be  se- 
rene in  season  and  out  of  season.  "Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,"  says  the 
blessed  Master.  "Rejoice  evermore." 
Of  all  men  the  Christian  should  be 
the  most  happy  and  cheerful.  His  is 
a  life  of  trust  and  hope.  How  beau- 
tiful the  words  of  the  Psalmist  :  "The 
Lord  is  my  shepherd  ;  I  shall  not 
want.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
green  pastures  :  he  leadeth  me  beside 
the  still  waters."  Again  :  "They 
that  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  as 
Mount  Zion,  which  cannot  be  remov- 
ed, but  abideth  forever.  As  the  moun- 
tains are  round  about  Jerusalem,   so 


the  IiOrd  is  round   about   his   people 
from  henceforth  even  forever." 

Tho  Christian  may  be  serene  even 
in  the  hour  of  keenest  sorrow.  What 
sorrow  so  keen  as  that  of  bereave 
ment  ?  But  even  here  the  Christian 
is  comforted.  His  faith  bids  him  weep 
not  as  those  who  have  no  hope.  Oh  ! 
that  cheering  word,  "Hope," — than 
it,  there  is  no  sweeter  in  the  lan- 
guage : 

Her  precious  pearl  in  sorrow's  cup, 
Unmelted  at  the  bottom  lay, 

To  shine  again,  when,  all  drunk  up, 
The  bitterness  .should  pass  away. 
Moore. 

Whose  mind  should  be  so  serene  in 
the  dying  hour  a."?  that  of  the  disciple 
of  Jesus?  As  his  soul  is  about  en- 
tering out  upon  the  troubled  waters, 
he  will  hear  the  Master  say,  "It  is  I, 
be  not  afraid."  Neither  will  he  be. 
As  David  expresses  it  :  "Though  I 
walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shad- 
ow of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil  :  for 
thou  art  with  me  ;  thy  rod  and  thy 
staff  they  comfort  me."  A  dying  gen- 
eral once  heard  the  cry,  "They  flee, 
they  flee  1"  "Who  flee  ?"  he  inquired. 
Upon  being  informed  that  it  was  the 
enemy,  he  said,  "Then  I  die  happy," 
and  soon  after  expired.  We  may 
doubt  the  propriety  of  these  words  be- 
ing uttered  by  oi»e  whose  business  it 
was  to  destroy  bis  fellow-men,  and 
whose  highest  ambition  was  to  gain 
a  temporal  crown  as  victor  in  a 
bloody  battle.  But  when  a  good  old 
soldier  of  the  cross  says,  "I  have 
fought  a  good  fight,  1  have  finished 
my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith  ;  henceforth  there  is  laid 
up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness," 
who  calls  in  question  the  propriety  of 
the  grand  and  serenely  solemn  dec- 
laration? Truly  may  the  dying  saint, 
in  all  the  serenity  of  the  evening  hour 
of  a  well-spent  life,  say,  "I  die  hap- 
py !"  Happy,  not  merely  in  the  dying 
hour,  but  throughout  eternity, — hap- 
py, not  in  the  possession  of  earthly 
fame,  but  of  a  crown  of  glory  that 
will  never,  never,  fade.  May  our 
lives,  dear  reader,  be  such  that  we 
too  can  at  least  say,  "I  die  happy," 
and  then  be  crowned  as  more  than 
conquerors  through  him  who  is  the 
Captain  of  our  salvation,  and  who  has 
promised  never  to  forsake  us,  but  to 
go  with  us  to  the  end. 

J.  Zuok,  Jr. 
Waynesboro,  Pa. 


Belected  for  the  Companion. 
Lending  Tools- 
One  of  the  greatest  annoyances  of 
farm  life  comes  from  lending  tools 
and  machines.  A  neighbor  wants  a 
shovel,  a  hoe,  a  horse-rake  or  cultiva- 
tor, horse-pitch-fork,  a  mowing  ma- 
chine, or  what  not,for  there  are  somo 
men  who  seem  to  have  nothing  of 
their  own  to  farm  with.  You  can't 
deny  them,  though  they  ought  to  be 
denied ;  but  they  generally  get  the 
tool, and  when  you  want  it  you  know 
pretty  nearly  where  to  find  it.  If  not 
injured,  or  does  not  need  repairs  be- 
fore it  can  be  used  it  is  a  fortunate 
circumstance.  *  *  *  *  The 
habit  of  borrowing  is  not  only  an  ex- 
pensive one  to  both  borrower  and 
lender,  but  it  bars  the  harmony  of 
neighborhoods.  It  destroys  the  man- 
hood of  the  borrower  and  the  equan- 
imity of  the  lender.  *  *  *  *  No 
man  can  afford  to  buy  tools  for  oth- 
ers to  wear  out,  merely  for  the  sake 
of  beingcalled  an  "obliging  neighbor" 
when  he  comes  to  die. —  Detroit 
Tribune. 

Cyrus  Walk.hr. 


For  tlieCoiiPANioN. 
Thurnian    on  the    Passover    Re- 
viewed :— Error  Exposed. 

In  the  writings  of  William  C  Thur- 
man,  which  were  offered  to  the  breth- 
ren a  few  years  ago,  there  is  consider- 
able space  devoted  to  the  supper 
Christ  ate  with  his  apostles  the  night 
before  he  was  crucified,  to  show  that 
this  was  the  old  Jewish  passover.  He 
would  have  it,  that  it  was  at  the  le- 
gal time  of  eating  the  passover,  as  it 
was  first  instituted,  which  he  says 
was  to  be  slain  and  eaten  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
first  month,  Nisan  ;  but  that  the 
Jews  at  that  time  had  changed  from 
the  original  time  of  eating  the  pass- 
over,  and,  instead  of  eatios:  it  in  the 
fore  part  of  the  night,lbey  had  chang- 
ed to  the  latter  part  of  that  night,  a 
little  before  daylight.  la  this  way 
he  would  reconcile  with  his  theory 
the  circumstance  of  the  Jews  not  go 
ing"into  the  judgment  hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled,  but  that  they  might 
eat  the  passover."     John  18  :  28. 

To  sustain  his  wild  theory  upon 
this  point,  he  calls  up  Josephus  as  a 
witness,  to  prove  that  the  Jews  had 
made  this  change  in  the  time  of  eat- 
ing the  passover  in  his  day.  He 
says,  "We  learn  from  Josephus,  that 


CIIIIJMIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


187 


the  ■'  ed  at  thi 

tlio  passovi  r  from  the  nioth 
1.  idt  to  the  eleventh, "  (Sacn  d  Calen- 
dar, page  ■"■  i  which,  accord- 
log  t  i  '  or  bv  de  of  reckoning  time 
would  be  from  three  till  five  <■' 
Bat,  ad  it  happens,  Joeepbua 
does  not  say  this  ;  but  ho  doea 
say,  "Upon  the  coming  ol  ibeir 
feast,  which  Is  called  the  passover, 
whan  they  slay  their  sacrifice,  from 
the  ninth  hour  till  the  eleventh." 
(Wars  of  the  .!>  ws,  b  i  ik  0,  chapter  9, 

8).     Now,     the   slaving   of  the 

iver  and  the  eating  "f  tho  pass- 
over  were  two  very  diffeient  thin  js  ■. 
and  why  Thnrman  would  resort  to 
misrepresenting  Josephas,  substitut- 
Ing  eat  for  slay,  we  will  let  tho  read- 
er Judge. 

We  agree  with  Thnrman  as  to  the 
time  Christ  iilf  Iris  supper  with  his 
apostles,  thai  it  was  in  the  night  of 
the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  first  month,  Nisau  ;  and  as 
is  uo  difference  of  opinion  on 
this  point,  wo  will  let  that  fact  stand 
as  nncontroverted,  and  will  not  occu- 
py .-pace  to  prove  an  admitted  fact. 
Bat  the  Jews  were  not    to    eat    their 

.  er  until  the  following  night, 
which  would  be  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  day.  This,  we  think,  we 
can  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  every 
intelligent  person,  who  is  not  too 
prejudiced  to  r.  ceive  the  truth. 

The  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  a  male, 
without  blemish,  of  the  first  year, 
either  from  the  sheep  or  the  goats 
(Ex.  19  :  o)  ;  it  was  to  be  taken  from 
the  flock  on   the    tenth     day    of    the 

•  |  Ex.  19  :  3)  ;  it  was  to  be  kept 
op  until  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
same  month  (Ex.  12  :  (!)  ;  aud  it  was 

killed  on  the  fourteenth  day 
(Chrop.  35:  1),  at  the  going  down 
of  tho  son,  at  the  Beason  that  they 
came  forth  out  of  Egypt, (  Dent    16: 

0  .  Now,  let  it  be  remembered  that, 
with  the  Jews,  tho  day  commenced 
at  sunset,  and  ended  at  the  next  sun- 
set, and  there  could  be  but  one 
goiog  down  of  the  sun  in  each  day. 
The  Bun  having  gone  down  on  the 
thirteenth  day,  before  the  fourteenth 
began,  as  the  passover  was  to  be  kill- 
ed "on  the  fourteenth  day  at  the  going 
down  of  the  suu,"  and    was  to  1 

en  in  the    following  night,  the  eating 

01  the  passover  would  be  in  the  be- 
giuuiug  of  the  fifteenth  day  ;  fur,  as 
soon  as  the  sun  had  gone  down  ou 
the  fourteenth  day, the  fifteenth  began; 
and  as  the  suu  was   going   down   on 


the  fourteenth  day,  "In  the  evening," 
lordiogtbtbe    Hebrew  reading 
"bel  w<  en  the  two  evenl 

Over    H  as    to    be    slain.       The  Jews 

reckoned  two  evening  -     T  le  Brat  be- 
gan at  the  ninth  hour  of   the    M 
day,  or  1 1  afternoon; 

and  tl  I,  at  the  eleventh  hour, 

or  five  o'clock.  The  paschal  lamb 
was  required  to  be  sacrificed  between 
the  evenings  (Ex.  12  :  B.Lev  23  :  6), 
which  Joaepbaa  telle  na  the  Jews  in 
bis  time  did,  "from  the  ninth  hour 
until  the  eleventh  ;"  hence  the  law 
n  quiring  the  paschal  lamb  t  i  be 
sacrificed  "a1  even,  at  the  gping  down 
of  the  sun,"  expressed  both  evenings, 
and  it  is  truly  remarkable  thaf'Christ 
our  passover,"  the  antitype  of  the 
paschal  lamb  expired  at  the  very 
time  of  the  slaying  of  the  sacri- 
fice. 

Th.>y  could  not  slay  tho  sacrifice, 
ling  to  the  law, before  all  leaven 
had  been  removed  ;  for  they  were  not 
to  offer  tho  blood  of  the  sacrifice  with 
looven  (Ex.  84  :  2.">)  ;  and  all  leaven 
had  to  be  put  away  before  the  even- 
ing or  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth 
f  the  first  month  (Ei.  12:  L8). 
were  to  eat  the  paschal  sup- 
per, with  their  loiurf  girded, 
their  shoes  on  their  feet,  their  staff  in 
their  hand,  and  in  haste  (Ex.  12  :  12;) 
because  they  were  suddenly  to  take 
their  departure.  The  destroying  an- 
gel was  at  hand  ;  their  enemies  were 
coming  Bgainat  them,  and  they  bad 
not  a  moment's  time  to  lose  ;  "and 
the  Egyptians  were  urpent  upon  the 
people,  that  they  might  send  them 
out  of  the  land  in  haste;  for  they 
said,  We  be  all  dead  men.  And  the 
people  took  their  dough  before  it  was 
leavened,  their  kneading  troughs  be- 
ing bound  up  in  their  clothes  upon 
their  shoulders,"  (Ex.  12:  33,  34.) 
"a.id  they  departed  from  Kameses  in 
the  first  mouth,  on  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  first  month,  on  the  morrow  af- 
ter the  passover,  the  children  of  Isra- 
el went  out  with  a  high  baud  in  the 
Bight  of  all  the  Egyptians.  (Num. 
33  :  •'"!  )  "And  they  baked  unleaven- 
ed cakes  of  the  dough  which  they 
brought  forth  out  of  Egypt  ;  for  it 
was  n^t  leavened,  because  they  were 
thrust  out  of  Egypt,  and  could  not 
tarry,  neither,  had  they  prepared  for 
themselves  any  victuals,"  (Ex.  12  : 
39.) 

Now  is  it  not  evident,  from  those 
circumstances,  that  the  Israelites  ate 
the  passover  the  same  night  in  which 


they  began  thi  Ir   march   on   the 

-  in  truing,  which  was  "on    the 
oh  diiv  of  the   month  I 
83 — .'!).       Pharaoh    aud   bis   | 
were  argent  that  the  Israelites  should 
start  Immediately,    and    they  readily 
bestowed     on    them    BOch    thing 
they  desired,  and  in     micIi    ha-'.  I 

they  begin  their.march  that  they  had 
no  time    to   prepare   for   themselves 
any  ••  Ictnala  for    their  journey 
ther  testimony  to  show  that  the 
of  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  fir.-t  i 
was  the  time  upon    which    the    J< 
were  to  eat  the  passover  would  seem 
to  lie  supei  fiuous. 

The  time  Christ  instituted  his  Clip- 
per was  on  the  night  of  the  fourt>  • 
which  Thurmau  and  company  admit, 
which  was  one  whole  day  before  the 
legal  time  to  eat  the  passover  ;  hence 
it  could  not  be  the  passover  ;  for  this 
ordinance  could  not  lawfully  be  ob- 
served at  a  different  time  from  that 
upon  which  it  was  fir.st  instituted, 
(Ex.13:  10),  and  the  blessed  Lord 
certainly  would  not  have  proven  him- 
self unfaithful  to  the  law  by  keeping 
it  at  a  different  time,  had  ho  intend- 
ed to  keep  tlic  passover. 

If  the  apostles  called  it  the  pass- 
over,  when  properly  considered,  it  is 
no  evidence  that  it  was  the  J< 
passover.  They  were  at  that  time 
ouly  disciples,  or  learners  of  Christ  ; 
aud  the  time  for  keeping  this  sacred  or- 
dinance being  close  at  hand, they  were 
lookiug  forward  to  it  with  deep  con- 
cern, and  they  no  doubt  thought  they 
were  going  to  keep  the  pa  —  .ertbia 
year  with  their  Lord  and  Masti 
we  believe  they  bad  been  accu 
ed  to  keeping  it  with  him.  But  after 
they  wtre  endued  with  power  from 
on  high,  aud  had  received  the  com- 
forter which  was  to  teach  them  all 
things,  and  bring  to  iheir  remem- 
brance all  things  which  Christ  had 
taught  them,  that  which  was  before 
rious  to  them  is  now  made 
plain  and  ea3y  to  comprehend,  and 
they  can  readily  understand  all  about 
this  supper.  They  see  there  was  no 
passover  about  it ;  and  from  this  time 
they  never  once  call  it  the  passover, 
but  a  supper.  Is  not  this  sufficient 
evidence  alone  to  prove  that  this  was 
a  new  institution,  which  Christ  so 
earnestly  desired  to  keep  with  them 
before  be  was  to  be  offered  up  as  the 
great  antitype  of  the  paschal  lamb, 
when  he  said,  "With  desire  I  have 
desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you 
before  I  suffer."      This   alone  shows 


188 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that  it  was  not  the  ordinary  passover 
he  was  then  eating. 

The  time  the  Jews  refused  to  go 
into  the  judgment  ball  wii^  not  *t  the 
eight  hour  of  the  night.or  two  o'clock, 
as  Thurniau  tries  so  hard  to  show, 
but  it  was  the  next  morning 
daylight.  We  find  that,  when  Christ 
was  arrested, Le  was  first  taken  before 
Aunas,  and  he  sent  him  bound  to 
Caiapbas,  who  was  high  priest  that 
year.  After  a  preplimioary  hearing 
before  Caiphas,  it  appears  that  the 
council  adjourned  until  the  ruor 
for  it  was  contrary  to  a!!  forms  of 
law  to  proceed  against  a  person's 
life  by  night ;  but  when  the  morning 
was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and 
ciders  of  the  people  took  council 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death. 
And  when  they  had  bound  him  they 
led  him  away  and  delivered  him  to 
Pontius  Pilate,  the  governor,  (Matt. 
27  :  I,  2  );  or,  as  Luke  gives  it,  "As 
soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of 
the  people  and  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Scribes  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council,  and  the  whole 
multitude  of  them  arose  aud  led  him 
unto  Pilate,"  (Luke  22  :  GC,  23  :  1). 
When  they  arrived  there,  "it  was  ear- 
ly,  and  they  themselves  went  not  in- 
to the  judgment  hall,  lest  tbey  should 
be  defiled.but  that  they  might  eat  the 
passover,"  (John  L8 :  28).  What 
clearer  evidence  could  be  asked  for  to 
show  that  the  Jews'  passover  was 
not  until  the  following  night  ?  The 
day  had  then  commenced,  and  they 
had  uot  vet  eaten  their  passover. 

But  Thurman  says,  "If  they  had  not 
intended  to  eat  the  passover  before  the 
follow:,  ir  reason  for  not 

going  into  the  judgment  hall,  was  no  rea- 
son at  all  ;  for  one  thus  deGlcd  had  only 
to  be  unclean  until  evening,  for  he  could 
wash  his  flesh  with  water,  and  when  the 
sun  is  down  he  shall  be  clean,  and  shall 
afterwards  eat  of  the  holy  things."  Now 
we   admit  the  i  -  of  this    law  ; 

■  object  to  his  mode  of  reasoning 
from  it.  The  Jews  were  unavoidably  lia- 
ble to  become  unclean,  no  difference  how 
careful  they  might  be.  To  touch  a  dead 
bi>dy,  or  even  to  touch  anything  that 
unclean,  caused  unclcanness  ;  an  1 
for  this  reason  (here  was  a  provision  in 
the  law,  whereby  persons  thus  denied 
might  become  clean  again.  Bui  had  the 
Jews  gone  into  the  judgment  hall  in  the 
case  referred  to,  their  nncleanness  would 
have  been  willful  and  without  excuse,  and 
not  through  weakness  or  accident,  and 
consequently  we  do  not  believe  their  un- 
cleanness  could  have  Leon  removed  by  the 
conditions  of  this  law.  He  also  says, 
''If  our  Lord  came  not  to  destroy  the  law, 


but  to  fulfil,  he  must  have necessari 
of  that  passover  as  enjoined  by  the   law; 
and  if  the  Hon  can  do  nothing  of  himself, 
but  wl  eeth    the   Father  d 

could  have  instituted  no  new  passover   of 
his  own.''     Now  did  he  not  institul 
washing  and  the  communion  at  the  same 
time  he  instituted  this  supper?    They 
certainly  were  something  new  j  and  if  he 
had  power  to  institute  these  ordin 
why,  with  the  same  power,  could  he  not 
also  institute  the  Lord' 3  supper  ?    As  to 
Christ's  fulfilling  the  law,  we   believe   he 
had  fulfilled  this  part   of  the   law    three 
his   baptism  ;  and    if  three 
times  fulfilling  the  law  wa 
we  woul  1  lik  i  to  know  how  many 
times  would  have  been   sufficient.     Con- 
cerning the  day   of  the   week  on   which 
Christ  was  crucified,  and  the  time  he  was 
to  remain  in  the  grave,  be  says.  "We  are 
then  com|  her  to  admit  that 

ifixion  was  on  Thursday  or  d 
word  of  Christ-'So  shall  the  Son  of  Man 
be  three  days   and   three  nights    in    the 
heart  of  the  earth  ?'  "     The  seemin 
ference  between  our  Lord'.-  prediction  of 
the  time  he  was  to  be  in  the   i 
the  time  during  which  his  pas   in- 

terred, is  very  easily  obviated,  by  ronsi  ':- 
ering,  that  it  was  the  c  ist  im  of  the  ori- 
entals to  reckon  any  pari  of  a  day  ol  twi  a 
ty-four  hours  for  a  whole  day;  and  to 
say  a  thing  happened  after  three  days 
and  three  nights,  was  the  same  a<  to  say 
that  it  happened  after  three  days,  or  on 
the  third  day.  (Compare  Esther  4:  16 
with  5:  I).  Christ  being  entombed  in 
the  closing  of  Friday,  this  was  counted  a 
day  and  a  night  :  and  Saturday  was  an- 
other day  and  night  :  and  he 
the   grave  on   Sunday     mori  i 

lunted   another    day    and 
which,  according  to  the  oriental  mode  of 
reckoning  time,  would  be  three  days 
three   nights.     In   this,    oar   ex-b 
betrays  a  very  limited  knowledge   of  the 
oriental  customs,    for  the  great   preten- 
tions he  has  made  to  science   an  1 
ture  ;  but,  according  to  his    own    •■■ 
he  is  not  one  of  the  wise  pr  Speak- 

ing concerning  the  time  of  Christ's 

iming,  to  judg  i  the  world  in  right- 
eousness, be  sa3's,  "The  n  ' 
stand  ;"  and  we  al!  know  he  did  not  un- 
derstand ;  for  C  id  to  conie  when 
I  lie  woald  ;  therefore,  with  his 
own  words  he  condemns  himself  as  i 
ish  prophet 

He  also  says,  in  speaking  concerning 
the  time  when  the  L  »rd's  supper  shou!  1 
be  kept,  "Those  who  observe  if  at  any 
other  time  than  that  upon  which  the 
passo\  do  appear   t  i 

charge  the  apostles  with  having  been  re- 
miss in  their  duty,  and  then  assume  the 
authority  to  sup]  ion."  Nb'-v, 

if  Christ  the  great  head  of  the  church  did 
not  keep  this  supper  on  the  night  the 
-  iver,  as  we  have 
an,  why  should  his  followers 
b<  i  stricted  to  that  night  in  keeping  this 
ordinance?    He    does   not   say.    "Thou 


shalt  there-fore  keep  this  ordinance  in  his 
i  from  year  to  year,   like  the  pass- 
over  was  to  be  kept  ;"  but  he  says,    "As 
e  cat  this  bread,    and    drink    this 
cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death  till    he 

Hence  th 
no  restriction  concerning  the  time  of  keep- 
ing this  supper;  but  asoften  as  it  i- 
in  ori!  Lainly  will  be  acceptable- 

a  few   words   to   those    brethren 
win  h  r  to  this   false 

prophft,  and  ha  lebrate  the 

death  and  sufferings  of  their  adorable 
in  r,  I  will  bring   my    article   to   a 
i      ler  the  law  of  Moses  any    i    r- 
son  that  was  clean,  and  was  not  onajour- 

p  the  pass 
was  to  be  cut  off  from  among  his  people, 
(Num.  9  :  13);and  Christ  said,  "Verily, 
verily.  1  say  unto  you,  except  ye  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man  and  drink  his 
ive  no  life  in  you."'  (John  6  : 
Now  "it'  every  transgression  and 
disobedience,"  under  the  law.  "received 
a  just  recompen  ird,   how   shall 

ipe,"  says  Paul,  "if  we  neglect    BO 
alvation?"      '  lib.    2:    2,    3). 
Then  fore     we    would    say    with     Paul, 
i,  mark  them   which   cause  di- 
visions and  coi    rary  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  received,   and    i 
t'icm.'                  may  think   this  is    taking 
advantage  of  Thurman,  .  incehe  has  been 
I  fmm  the  Brethren  :  but  remem- 
ber his  works    have    nor  been   excluded, 
and  it  is  to  theui  we  are  replying. 

B.  F.  Koons. 
A  /././. 


Early  Training. 

We  believe     there     are  no    children 

early  training  has  hem  religious, 

'•erne  at  an  early  period  in  life,   the 

Spi     's  i  wakening  influ- 

I  .  ■    ?e  is  to  us  and  to  our 

en;  and  if  we  devote  them  to 

and  lal  inz  them  up  in  his  nur- 

.   we  may    conclude 

iuty   that  the    gems   of  truth 

plained  in  th  ir  young  hearts,  and  ded- 

ill    re- 
ceive   the    additional    watering  of    the 
spirit,    without  whose  genial  and 
alterative  ii  all  human  agencies 

Availing. 


Habits  Kake  ihe  Mm. 

The  boy  who  don't  like  school,  seldom 

The    young  man    who 

don't  like  business,    generally  like-   the 

grog  shop,  and   finally  winds    up  in  the 

State  Prison,  or  takes  a   drop  too  much 


He  that  is  ashamed  of  me  now, 
bini  will  I  be  ashamed  of  before  my 
Father's  face. 


\M11A  COMPAJNH 


Christian  Familv  Gompmion 

i  4,  187;}. 

ilvuiiy. 

"T!i.  ly." 

were  i 

ottered  as  a  kindly  warning.  He 
bad  need  fir  illustration  a  person  who 
bad  been  attacked  by  a  thief.  If  lio 
a  i  bare  bad  a  premonition  of  the 
approach  of  the  thief,  be  wonld  have 
aet  b  watch,  mul  s  uffered  bis 

boose  to  lio  broken  np.  And  then  ho 
Bays:  "Therefore,  be  ye  also  ready, 
for  iu  such  nu  hour  as  ye  think  cot, 
the  Sou  of  Man  cometh." 

\V  ■  take  it  that  this  admonition  of 
Jeans,  bad  reference  to  our  spiritual 
preparation,  or  re  In  the  af- 

fairs, of  this  life  wo  bare  our  prepara- 

\  every    • 

ion  in  life  has  its  i 

,  in  order 
for  it.     Marriages — weddings  as    we 
i  Bay — are  frequently   nsed    for 
illustrations.     Ami  they  very  | 
ably  lead  the  mind  to  contemplate  the 
subject.     There  is   no  i  ther  oc 
in  life,  np  n   which   people  arc 
sensative  iu  tl  »r  condil 

readiness.     How  eoulda  bride  endure 
to  meet  her  bridegroom,  oi 
or     unadorned  ?       Or,     vice    versa. 
There  is  one  occasion  in  this  life,  that 
we  all  meet  with.      \"t  one  of  us  e.\- 

s  or  hopes  to  evade  it.  All  other 
circumstances  cr  relations,  or  condi- 
tions, blessings  or  ones,  are 
doubtful  and  uncertain.  All  do  not 
imtry  :  we  may  or  we  may  nor.  All 
do  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  thieves. 
The  ills  of  life  may  befall  us,  or  we 
may  escape  them.  Iu  the  affirmation 
of  a  child:  "As  sure  as  yi  u  are  born," 
so  surely  will  you  meet  the  oi 
of  death.  It  is  <  •  >  1  y  a  matter  oftime, 
and  that  time  the  most  uncertain  of 
of  all  uncertain ti 

ives  have  their  time  to 

And  flowers  to  wither  at  the  north 
wind's  bn 
An  1  stars  to 

Thou  hast  all  seasons  for  thine  own. 
oh  death!" 


er,  if,  in  all  the  »f  life, 

tbej  i 

.11  us, 

oi  death,   at  I 

none  other  so  uncertain,  are    we     DOl 

.   .  j     '  'angel y,  very   thought- 

1<     -ly  ,  or  very    inc  *  ly,  if    we 

no  preparation  Un-  thi 

Be  -  idy.     K.  ader,  ai 

'<  ?   Are  yen  ready    for 
■ 
em n  event ;  and    yet    it    will    surely 
come,  to  every  one  of  08.      M< 
upon  it,  until  you  can  lay  your  hand 
rt  and  say  :    "Even  so, 
,  Lord  Jesus,"  come  quickly. 


Errata* 

In  present  No.,  p.  136,  second  col- 
umn, 18th  and  19th  lines,  read,    "As 

il  is  about  venturing  out,"    i  i- 

of  "entering  out." 

>.  in  Our  Philadelphia  Corre- 
spondence, on  p.  141,1st  colomn,  2nd 
paragraph,     2nd  line,     "thoughtful" 

]  be  tl  ankful. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

W.  J  IT.  H.u  max    Right) 
Hiram  Mcsselman  :    D 

V. 
E.  Mishlxb  :     You  have  now  paid 
iu  full  for  Vol.  0. 
Samuel  Fox:It  is  right.  Wehave 

j  iu   a  half  dozen  by  mail. 
J.  Secrist  :    Can  not  tell.    We  are 
Bjularly. 
1  ERR  :  We  keep  those  books 
adrertiz 
Evan  Nkarhoof:     You    have    a 
credit  <  f  13  C( 

Abraham    Crumpacker:     S 
S.  A.  S.  was  not  on  our  book?.      Wo 
lave  entered  her  name  and  sent  back 
■    -        you  proposed. 
J.  S.  ElRK  :     We  do  not  have    the 
called  for.     V  Id   the 

Brethren's     Encyclopedia    answer  ? 
See  adveiti&ement. 


I  an       U: 

Thank  you. 

Aah 

.J.  i>.  Man 

D.  II.  Rot  i  mi::  'i  he  order  and 

•'.  A.    Miller:    It    •.,  ■.-   a    i 
Thank 

ii  Sum::  Wi, 

'i   sending    your    paper 
liar  to  Connellsville,  I'a.,  and 
think  that    is    right.     So    you   bead 
your  lettt  r. 

Joseph  E.  Bowser:  We  are    out 

of  Tor.  Mor.  Hymn  Books  at  presnt. 
We  Lave  ordered  ;  and  as  soon  08 
tl    y  arrive,  your  order  shall  be  filled. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

reh  nevtt  tollrtted  from 
mil  WfU  of the  Brotherh,  <] .      H'u'i'j     ttan.r 

: -quired  on  every  eommunU 
uguara  1  faith.  7< 

r nummicript u$*&t nti  retur-.ed.     All 
ommtmicaliontfor  pvbli  uld  be  v.rit 

oue  si  «le  of  the  t>  e.t  only. 

I  wish  to  fa 
planation  on  the  I9tli 
the  Apostli 

E.  M.  1. 


Iulonuniiun    Wanted. 

any  brethren  n-;u 
It' there  are  any.  phe  i  th  ir 

acquaintance.     \ 

•i  the  Companion  or  by  letl  i 


<tuery. 

Are  the  apostles  to  be  blamed  for  not 
laptizing  "in  the  name   of    he    Father. 

■nd  of  the  II'  '  ■ 
as  it  stands  in  Matthew  28  :  19 
did  th  il  is  command 

in  a  parabli  I  i    his  a| 

and  tl- 

it  at  Jerusalem  and   ■ 
aria  and  to  all  n:<: 

Dr.  E.  L.  Ma< 

Correction. 

In  No.  3.  p.  olumn,  at  the 

close  of  the  second  paragraph, instead 
tes  of  New  York  and  Canada," 
read,  states  of    New    England, 
k,  tfce. 


140 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Kotos  <>t  Travel. 

Brother  Henry:  By  request  I 
send  you  these  few  lines  for  publica- 
tion. Brethren  John  S.  Newcomer 
and  Johu  B.  Gibble,  from  Laucaster 
county,  Pa.,  paid  us  a  visit,  preaching 
the  word.  They  came  by  railroad, 
On  the  Wrightsville  Railroad,  to  Ilie- 
stand's  station.  They  were  met  by 
brother  Thomas  Cray.  The  first  ap- 
pointment was  at  the  Union  Meth- 
odist house,  Longstown, Friday  even- 
ing Jan.  31st.  Text,  Acts  8:  35, 
Home  with  brother  Thomas  Gray. 
Next  day  to  sister  Meyers's.  Even- 
ing, meeting  at  Meyer's.  Text,  2 
Cor.  6  :  1,  2.  Lodged  at  same  place. 
Here  we  met  with  a  great  many 
brethren  and  sisters.  Next  morning, 
Sunday,  had  meeting  at  the  Breth- 
ren's new  meeting-house,  lately  erect- 
ed, 70x40,  called  East  Codorus  meet 
ing-house.  The  brethren  preached 
from  Romans  4  :  1 — 12,  to  a  very 
large  aud  attentive  audience.  Breth- 
ren Newcomer  and  Gibble  dined  at 
sister  Keeney's,  widow  of  Eid«r 
John  Keeney  dee'd.  Evening  meet- 
ing at  the  same  meeting-house. 
Text,  Rev.  22:  10— 14.  Lodged  at 
sister  Meyer's,  widow  of  Elder  Isaac 
Meyers  dee'd.  This  was  the  last 
meeting  in  this  (Codorus)  congrega- 
tion. 

Thenca,  on  Monday  morniDg,  Feb. 
3rd,  they  went  to  brother  Abraham 
Bankert's  a  distance  of  about  13 
miles,  called  the  Upper  Codorus  con- 
gregation. Public  preaching  at  2 
P.  M.,  at  brother  Bankert's  in  the 
second  story  of  a  large  factory,  from 
2  Cor.  3 :  1 — 3.  In  the  evening  at 
early  candle  light  in  the  house  of 
brother  Henry  Ilohf.  Text,  Luke 
13:  23,  24.  Lodged  at  brother 
Hohf's.  Next  morning  went  to 
brother  Benjamin  Trimmer's.  Preach- 
ing at  10  A.  M..  from  John  10:  1-16. 

Thence  they  were  conveyed  by 
brother  P.  N.  Bucher  aud  the 
writer  to  Beaver  Creek  meeting, 
house.  Evening  meeting,  text,  1  Pe- 
ter 3  :  10 — 12.  Brother  Newcomer 
lor3ged  at  Bucher's,  aud  brother  Gib- 
ble went  home  with  the  writer.  Here 
we  met  Elder  Andrew  Miller  aud 
Elder  Adam  Brown.  Next  'uorning, 
Feb.  5th,  we  went  to  Upper  Cana- 
wago,  called  Mummert's  meeting- 
house. Filled  four  appointments 
there.  Texts,  1  Cor.  1  :  30  ;  Matth. 
22:  1—14;  Matth.  11:  28—30: 
Heb.  13:  9— IT. 


Next, to  Lower  Canawago.  First 
appointment  at  Bermudian  meeting- 
bouse.  Two  meetiugs  there:  first 
text,  John  3:  14 — 17;  second  text, 
John  3:  1—3. 

Thence  to  Holt's  Swamp  meeting- 
house. Here  they  filled,  I  believe, 
three  appointments :  Saturday  even- 
ing Sunday  and  Sunday  evening. 
On  Sunday  forenoon,  Feb.  9th,  Eider 
Andrew  Miller  brought  brother  New- 
comer back  agaiu  to  our  meeting- 
house at  Beaver  Creek.  This  was 
our  regular  appointment.  Brother 
Peter  S.  Kauffman  also  was  present. 
Brother  Newcomer  spoke  in  German, 
and  brother  Kauffman,  in  English. 
The  word  was  preached  with  power, 
the  churches  edified,  and  many  made 
to  feel  the  need  of  a  Savior;  and  we 
hope  that  the  good  seed  sown  may 
bring  forth  fruit.  Brethren  Newcom- 
er and  Gibble,  started  for  their  homes 
on  Monday,  having  filled  seventeen 
appointments.  God  will  reward 
them.  I  hope  we  will  meet  to  part 
no  more. 

Joseph  E.  Bowser. 

Abbott  stoicn,  Pa. 


Dear  Companion  :  As  there  is  no 
meeting  in  bounds  to-day,  I  feel  like 
dropping  you  a  few  lines,  and  asking 
a  few  questions,  in  regard  to  the  mis- 
sionary matter.  You  know  very 
well  what  action  was  taken  at  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting  last  spring.  Now  there 
seemed  to  be  quite  an  interest  taken, 
aud  a  good  many  tears  shed  when 
we  talked  about  the  want  of  minis- 
terial labor  in  our  section.  Now  I 
have  waited  with  all  patience  to  bear 
something  from  the  community,  and 
from  the  Treasurer,  but  I  have  wait- 
ed in  vain.  Why  is  it  that  the  com- 
munity does  not  report  ?  And  why  is 
it  that  the  call  that  I  sent  in  was  not 
taken  any  notice  of?  I  wrote  to  broth- 
er C.  G.  Lint,  what  I  thought  was 
a  call  ;  maybe  it  was  not,  but  I  never 
heard  anything  from  him  yet.  There 
is  a  great  want  in  our  section,  and 
we  have  been  giving  and  filling  ap- 
pointments in  different  places,  trav- 
eling on  foot  as  a  general  thing,  some 
times  15  or  20  miles.  But  that  is 
over  with  me  now.  I  can't  stand  it 
any  more,  aud  will  have  to  give  it  up. 
I  don't  want  you  to  think  that  I  want 
money  for  preaching.  This  is  not  my 
object  in  writing  ;  but  I  feel  like  put- 
tiug  you  in  remembrance  of  the  souls 
that  are    perishing  for   the  Bread   of 


Life  around  us.  And  I  know  that 
the  Western  District,  of  Pennsylva- 
nia has  men  aud  means  to  send  it  to 
them,  if  they  only  bad  the  will.  Now 
it  stems  pretty  hard,  brethren,  to 
think  there  is  so  much  talent  and 
means  in  our  possession,  and  all  lying 
dormant!  What  think  ye  the  Master 
will  say,  when  be  comes?  We  would 
like  to  see  something  done  before  our 
next  District  Meeting,  so  that  we 
will  know  how  it  will  work.  Now 
if  my  letter  that  I  wrote  to  brother 
Lint  didn't  contain  a  call,  then  he  is 
clear  ;  but  if  it  did  then  he  is  respon- 
sible for  the  neglect  of  duty. 

So  now,  hoping  to  hear  from  you 
soon, dear  Companion,  and  from  our 
committee,  we  will  leave  the  matter 
for  the  present.  Yours  truly  in  hope 
of  heaven.  Brethren  pray  for  us. 
Mark  Minser. 

Decker's  Point,  Pa. 


Brother  JI.  :  I  will  give  you  a 
bit  of  church  neArs.  On  Monday 
lOih  inst.,  the  church  of  Waterloo, 
Iowa,  held  an  election  for  two  speak- 
ers, but  which  resulted  in  the  choice 
of  three;  vie.,  Lewis  Peiffer,  John 
Snyder,  and  Martin  Beachly,  Yours 
in  the  bonds  of  brotherly  love. 

D.  J.  Speicher. 


Brotlie.r  Henry :  Joseph  Holder 
wishes  some  brother  or  sister  to  ex- 
plain what  the  least  commandments 
are,  Matt.  5:19.  Those  least  com- 
mandments are  Christ's  command- 
ments. But  some  did  say,  aud  do 
yet,  that  Christ's  commandments  ■ 
were  no  commandments,  but  sayings. 
"Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one 
of  Christ's  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but 
whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them, the 
same  shall  be  called  great  in  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."  To  be  called 
least,  is  to  be  neglected,  and  be  noth- 
ing. To  be  called  great,  is  to  be 
great  and  esteemed. 

Daniel  Kagarice. 


Brother  Henry  :  I,  in  company 
with  Daniel  Wolf,  Jeremiah  Brown 
and  Daniel  Gibbon  attended  a  few 
meetings  at  Brownsville,  Washington 
county,  Md.,  from  the  2nd  to  7th  of 
February.  The  brethren  were  encour- 
aged to  press  onward  ;  and  some  gave 
evidence  that  they  were  tired  of  the 
service  of  Satan  and  intended  to  serve 
the  Lord.     The  Lord   bless  his   pe> 


CtfttlSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


1)1 


pie,  prosper  his  DUN,  and  stir  up  his 
HTTUtr,  that  they  be  al)  iat  the  Mi-- 
tor's  business ;  for  tbo  night  is  com- 
mdsomoch  work  yet  undone. 
Brethren  come  sod  help  as  ;  i  r  I  sm 
persuaded  that  a  change,  once  in  a 
while,  works  well  from  your  brother 
and  fellow  servant. 

Era.  W.  Stoner. 
>on  Bridge,  Md, 

Front  Our  I'hllmlelphla  lorres. 
poutleut. 

For  the  first  time  I  receive  1  your 
religious  paper,  regularly.  Though 
not  a  former  subscriber  to  your  wor- 
thy medium,  its  column*,  and  the  pure 
doctrines  set  forth  therein,  are  not 
uew  to  me.  I  have  kng  since  been 
well  acquainted  with  the  C.  F.  C, 
and  not  uofrequenlly  read  its 
with  delight  and  relish.  I  would 
have  been  a  subscriber  to  it  had  it 
nor  been  for  an  unsettled  Btate  and 
condition  financially  Therefore  it  is 
not  the  cash  value  of  the  periodical 
that  I  envy.  Oh  no.  God  forbid 
that  I  should  bo  so  extremely  C0V6- 
I  am  only  too  happy,  that  we 
are  enabled  to  receive  the  news,  from 
everywhere,  throughout  the  entire  civ- 
i  world,  so  easily  and  so  liber- 
ally. 

Indeed,  dear  Editor,  the  world  can- 
not be  too  thoughtful  for  the  invalua- 
ble benefit  which  she  constantly  reaps 
by  the  great  minds,  who  with  their 
unrelinquished  efforts  made  the  way 
of  communication  between  mind  nud 
matter,  aud  thus  also  betweeu  mind 
and  mind,  so  clear. 

What  would  the  world  be  '!  What 
could  it  do,  without  the  pen,  the 
press,  tie  wire,  and  myriad  other 
time  and  labor-saving  institutions  ? 
Ah  !  who  can  tell  F  And  with  all 
this,  is  it  not  remarkably  strange, 
that,  at  this  great  ape,  mind  has  al- 
ia -;  godlike  control  over  matter, 
when  ir  has  comparatively  saying, 
annihilated  time,  distance  aud  worth, 
there  are  so  many  among  in  who  do, 
very  thoughtlessly,  discount  the  ben- 
efits of  these  God-given  blessings, 
greatly  refuse  to  enjoy  the  usefulness 
of  their  warm  influence,  and  look  upon 
tbesi  with  a  great  deal  of  mistrust, 
as  though  the  physical  productions 
of  man  were  not  inferior  to  his  men- 
tal productions?  Not  uncommonly 
they,  for  the  mere  insignificaut  ex- 
pense of  a  worthy  paper,  hasty  dis- 
patch or  trip,  deprive  others  and  them- 


selves   of    the    value    of  these    good  j 

gents  for 
good  cause,  are  scoffed  a',  de 
called  Issy,   good-for-nothings, 

when  applying  for  a  subscription.  I 
have  seen  men  consume  an  entire  hour 
in  walking  B  distance  of  three  miles 
to  save  ten  cents,  while  they  could 
have  made  the  trip  in  one  third  of  the 
time  and  even  more  than  double  the 
amount  in  the  remaining  tWO-tblrde 
hour.  I  have  seen  men  take  Dp  a 
whole  half  day  iu  walking  ten  miles 
on  the  railroad  track,  to  save  thirty 
cents,  while  they  could  have  made  the 
same  distance  in  forty  minutes  and 
earn  five  times  the  amount  during  the 
remaining  part  of  the  half  day.  1 
have  seen  parents  deprive  their  0\vn 
children  of  a  common  school  educa- 
tion, to  help,  what  they  call,  at  home. 
aud  after  their  children  had  arrived 
to  maturity  the  parents  paid  ten-fold 
more,  t  I  have  brain  work  done  by  oth- 
ers, than  a  good  education  for  their 
worthy  children  would  havo  cost 
them.  Aud  what  made  the  cases 
still  worse,  the  tyrannical  parents, 
then  ha  1  the  high-fluent  impudence 
and  nckindness  to  call  their  children, 
"Ignorant  blockheads  "  I  have  seen 
people,  rich  people,  instead  of  Sending 
a  telegraphic  dispatch,  write  a  long 
aud  bungling  letter,  and  then  forget 
to  send  it  by  first  mail,  for  friends, 
living  far  away,  to  hurry  aud  come  to 
see  a  dear  relative  who  was  about  dy- 
nd  thus  save,  by  the  operation, 
the  full  and  clear  sum  of  one  dollar, 
and  thus  also  deprive  the  friends  of 
the  pleasure  of  yet  seeiug  the  dear  re- 
lative alive.     Oh,  how  soulless  ! 

The  case  with  those  heartless,  cov- 
etous, aud  close-featured  creatures,  is 
very  evident  indeed.  They  are,  what 
we  may  call.  "The  one-idead  persons, 
whose  oue  idea  can  be  enclosed  alto- 
gether in  one  single  iron  safe,  and  can 
be  fully  expressed  with  one  single, 
small  word.  "Cash."  They  can  easi- 
ly be  distinguished.  They  are  those 
who  are  physical  ;  they  have  strong 
mu.-cles,  have  large  appropriativeness, 
large  al  finer,  tivencss,  large  cautious- 
ness, large  combativeness,  small  ide- 
ality, huinan:ty,  conscientiousness, 
approbaiiveaess,  veueration,  benevo- 
lence aud  small  hope.  They  eat  well 
and  much,  sleep,  on  purpose,  little. 
They  have  a  small  brain,  don't  read, 
they  move,  but  they  don't  think,  save 
for  one  purpose,  viz  ,  Cash.  For  such 
persons  it  becomes  extremely  extrav- 
agant and  lavish  to   subscribe   for   a 


paper,  or  book,  or    buy    ai-ewing-ma- 
cbine,  or  Bend  a  telegram.      Whoever 

heard  of  buying  a  farm  and  not  to 
cultivate  it?  Buying clotbiog  and  n 
to  wear  them  '!  Preparing  a  meal 
and  not  tO  eat  it  F  Have  a  railroad 
and  not  ride  F  Have  a  telegraph  and 
not  talk  ?  Have  a  school,  and  not  to 
[earn  F  Have  a  book  or  paper  and 
not  read  ?  1  nev<  r  yel  N  sived  i  ith- 
er  a  daily,  weekly,  monthly  or  any 
other  periodical,  out  of  which  I  did 
not  realize  ten-fold  its  value  in  the 
way  of  knowledge.  Perhaps  only  one 
half  the  length  of  a  column,  doubly 
repaid  me  for  the  tine  consumed  in 
reading  it,  and  for  the  cost  of  the  pe- 
riodical for  the  entire  term. 

The  mind  is  the  world's  master, 
and  not  the  hand.  "For  the  mind, 
the  world  was  made  ;  for  the  soul, 
the  mind  was  made.;'  The  mind  con- 
trols the  body,  and  not  the  body  the 
mind.  God  has  made  it  so.  The 
mind  invents.  God  has  made  it 
The  mind  di.-'  >vers  God  has  made 
it  so.  The  mind  discovered  the  use 
of  the  lever,  the  wheel,  the  spring, 
the  weight,  the  force  of  steam  tie 
d  of  electricity,  the  convenience 
of  language,  &c,  &c  They  are  all 
God-given  beauties  and  benefits,  and 
he  who  deprives  himself  and  others, 
purposely  or  carelessly,  of  them,  sins, 
I  believe, against  high  heaven.  I  be- 
lieve, so,  because  all  such  wisdom 
tends  to  bring  man  nearer  to  God, 
aud  cause  him  to  feel  thankful  tow- 
ards his  Maker  for  allowing  him  the 
faculty  to  discover  nnd  use  advan- 
tageously these  holy  things  that  God 
made. 

The  pen,  the  press  and  the  wire, 
are  several  of  the  most  useful  and  ben- 
eficial, sacred  ,and  wonderful  agen- 
cies ever  thrown  in  the  path  of  hu- 
man inventions,  to  bring  mind  and 
mind  to  think  and  act  together  quick- 
ly Oue  may  write  his  thoughts  to- 
day, and  by  to-morrow  at  the  same 
hour,  every  intelligent  mind  through- 
out the  entire  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land,  is  within  reach  of  that 
thought.  Thoughts  and  words  go, 
in  our  land,  now,  as  if  carried  by  mes- 
sengers from  the  world  of  gods.  In- 
deed, my  dear  Editor,  they  ate  mes- 
sengers from  God.  Man  only  learnt 
bow  to  use  and  control  them.  When 
we  see  a  book,  a  telegraph,  railroad, 
a  .  we  behold  God's  noble  works. 
True,  mau  has  given  peculiar  shapes 
and  fashions  to  material,  but  after  all, 
the  great  bulk  and  mass,  yea  wonder, 


142 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


in  tbe  machineries  are  God's  worl  i 
and  not  man's.  Oh,  bow  pood  God 
is,  to  give  us  these  go<  d  things  along 
with  bis  good  bo<  k  ! 

The  pen,  the  press,  tbe  wire,  i  i 
of  coi  I  ion,  for  miud  lo   reach 

mind,  for  thought  to  reach  thought ; 
for  thought  from  here,  and  thought 
from  there  to  accumulate  and  live  for- 
ever in  the  soul  of  man,  good  or 
bad. 

Nothing  is  so  elevating  to  man  as 
the  interchange  of  the  thoughts  of 
one  mind  with  those  of  another,  on 
truth. 

Says  Dr.  Franklin,  "I  never  jet 
communicated  with  any  without 
learning."  Says  Solomon  the  wise  : 
"Get  wisdom  and  forget  it  not." 

We  should,  then,  all  learn  thoughts 
of  one  another  and  not  only  read  each 
others  thoughts,  hut  also  criticise 
them.  Criticism  is  another  great 
thing.  It  is  one  of  the  proudest  re- 
finers living.  It  is  to  society  what 
the  smut-machine  is  to  the  miller  and 
bis  customers.  It  is  a  powerful  im- 
petus to  progress.  There  is  no  greater 
civil  izer. 

Work  and  correct  ;  rend  and  criti- 
cise. No  manor  woman  has  a  right 
to  drudge  and  idle  time  away,  and 
not  think  and  talk.  But  should  think, 
talk,  listen,  read  and  write.  The 
Companion  is  a  good  medium.  Rea- 
son one  with  another.  Ever",  though, 
we  may  at  times  see  e.u  article  pub- 
lished, in  papers  received  in  cur 
homes,  which  dees  not  meet  cur  ap- 
proval, we  should  by  no  means  on 
such  account  unphilosopbically  aud 
indignantly  drop  the  paper  ;  but  at 
once  make  an  attempt  to  criticise,  and 
if  our  criticism  is  lacking  reality,  then 
we  should  be  thankful  for  some  one 
to  give  us  a  pitch  higher  in  the  scale 
of  thought,  and  in  doing  that  which 
is  right,  good  and  true. 
Yours  ardentlv, 

J.  P.  Miller. 

Philadelphia,  /'a. 

.  -  -— «e^»<>-  -^.^^w*^ — —      — 

From  Saunders  Co.,  Si  h  ,  Feb. 
7 lit.  IS78. 

Dear  brethren,  sisters,  and  friends, 

who  reed  the  C.  F.  C.,  1  will  intro- 
duce myself  by  telling  you  that  I 
came  lure  March  16th,  1871,  from 
Sandusky  county,  Ohio.  Having 
suffered  extremely  with  asthma 
there  for  over  ten  years,  1  came  here 
with  the  hope  of  breathing  easier  ; 
which  1  have  fully  realized,  insomuch 


as  my  bn  at  hing  is  perfectly  easy  near- 
ly all  the  time.  'I  be  brefs  at  pass 
over  these  beautiful  prairies,  a 
bracing,  that  many,  who  came  bere 
with  asthma  and  other  lung  dis< 
are  enjoying  comfortable  health.  But 
we  have  been  quite  lonesome  for  want 
tbe  society  of  the  Brethren.  We 
have  seen  but  three  brethren  since  we 
came  here.  Brother  John  Bn  w  i  .  , 
Williams  county,  Ohio,  preaebi 
us  twice  in  September  1811  ;  and  two 
days  ago  brother  John  Ikenberry,  of 
Dodge  county,  and  brother  D.  0. 
Brumbaugh,  of  Washington  county, 
Nebraska,  came  to  us,  intending  to 
stay  with  ns  three  nights.  But  wish- 
ing to  cross  the  Platte  River  on  the 
ice,  into  Sarpy  county,  and  a3  the 
Ice  was  thawing  very  fast,  they  only 
preached  for  us  once  and  pursued 
their  journey. 

Now, brethren, you  who  are  farming  on 
tbe  hillsides,  and  rolling  the  stones  in 
Pennsylvania,  or  wading  the  n  ud 
Ohio  and  Indiana,  rolling  logs,  pull- 
ing  stumps,  and  waiting  for  weeks 
for  the  ground  to  dry  off  that  v  u 
can  commence  your  Spring  farming, 
just  come  over  and  take  a  look  ai 
these  beautiful,  dry,  rolling  prairies, 
the  most  beautiful,  healthful, and  pro- 
ductive region  1  ever  saw,  )  • 
traveled  more  or  less  in  eight  differ- 
ent states.  We  can  plow  all  sum- 
mer and  not  catch  the  plow  on  sump, 
stick,  or  stone.  The  laud  is  rolling 
enough  to  drain  well,  and  level 
enough  to  work  any  kind  of  machinery 
with  pleasure.  A  man  or  a  boy  with 
a  yoke  of  oxen,  worth  from  $150  to 
$175,  can  commence  the  1st  of  May  in 
the  wild  prairie,  and  break  from  sixty 
to  seventy-live  acres  till  harvest,  and 
stir  the  same  after  harvest,  ready  for 
wheat  or  other  crop,  in  v he  spring. 
Our  roads  are  the  admiration  of  Dew- 
comers.  They  are  smooth  art]  solid; 
even  when  the  frost  comes  out,  they 
cut  very  little  with  heavy  leads.  We 
seldom  have  rain  iu  the  cold 
so  when  the  snow  goes  off,  and  the 
frost  comes  out  of  the  ground,  we  are 
ready  to  go  to  farming,  nice  and 
dry. 

Now  I  wish  my  brethren,  and,  es- 
'v,  ministers,  to  give  us  a  call, 
and  find  a  heart v  welcome.  Stop  off 
at  Ashland  on  the  B.  &  M.  R,  R.,  and 
you  will  find  us  seven  miles  west,  on 
the  old  freight  road.iu  section  thirty- 
four,  town  thirteen  north, range  eight 
•  I  If  any  minister  is  coming  this 
way,    let    me  knowr  what  train  you 


will  be  on.  1  will  meet  you  at.  Ash- 
land, and  have  an  appointment  for 
preaching  after  you  have  time  for  a 
good  night's  rest. 

When  I  came  here  I  brought  my 
family  with  roe,  and  have  never  re- 
gretted it.  However  I  would  not  ad- 
vise  others  to  do  so  ,.  for  you  may 
look  at  it  differently  from  what  I  do  ; 
for  since  I  am  so  far  relieved  from  the 
horrible  disease, I  rejoice  as  a  bird  es- 
caped from  ten  years  confinement  iu  a 
cage. 

I  wrote  an  article  for  tbe  Compan- 
ion last  Summer, but  somehow  it  fail- 
ed to  appear.  Now,  brother  Henry, 
we  will  wait  for  the  appearance  of  this 
to  let  tbe  bretnren  and  friends  know 
where  to  find  us  ;  for  doubtless  there 
have  brethren  passed  our'  house, 
that  would  gladly  have  stopped,  if 
they  had  known  we  were  here. 
Hoping  to  bear  from  and  see  some  of 
tbe  brethren  ere  long.  I  close. 

Nathaniel  Wilson. 

Ashland,  Neb. 


Dear  Brother  '.  I  now  take  my  pen 
with  a  heavy  heart,  believing  that  I 
have  the  love  of  the  brethren  at  heart, 
and  that  God  is  a  loving  God,  and  that 
bis  word  is  not  yea  and  nay,  but  yea  and 
am  en. 

I  am  a  Virginian  by  birth,  I  was 
born  and  raised  in  Franklin  county.  I 
left  that  State  in  the  year  1833,  a:. 
being  absent  forty  years.  I  thought  L 
would  take  a  visit  hack  to  see  my  dear 
old  brethren,  that  I  was  acquainted  with. 
The  first  bouse  that  I  entered  into,  after 
i  got  into  the  settlement  of  my  expected 
happy  visit,  was  the  house  of  brethren 
that  i  was  raised  with.  It  was  jus 
fore  dinner,  and  to  my  hurt  and  aston- 
ishment, the  old  sister  and  the  family 
went  out  and  ate  their  dinner,  and  then 
came  back  and  asked  me  to  po  into  the 
dining  room  and  eat.  If  that  is  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit  of  truth,  then  I  do 
nol  und  rstand  the  wordoftrutb.  The 
Savior  -:i;  -  to  the  Father,  "Sanctity  them 
through  thv  truth,  thy  word  is  truth." 
John  17:  _7.  Now  Iask  such  professors 
where  they  get  the  authority  to  make 
that  difference,  on  the  account  of  the 
color  of  the  skin?  Jesus  says, "And  for 
ake  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they 
also  might  be  sanctified  through  the 
truth.  Neither  pray  1  tor  thi 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  word, that 
they  all  may  be  one.asthouFather  art 
in  me  and  I  in  thee  ;  that  they  also 
may  be  oue  in  me.that  the  world  mav 
believe  that  thou  bast  sent  me." 
John  17  :  27.  By  the  wbicb  will  we 
are  sanctified  through  the  offering  of 
tbe  Lord  Jesus    Christ  once   for  all. 


FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Heb  10 :  TO  >w    I 

of  u   trni  h  I bat    <i  il  ifl   do 

■I     : 

•*Bat  if  ye    bi 

i     and    f»ro   CODvlDCl  ■!     I 
■i.    for    u 
ever  shall  keep  the  whole  law  and  fei 
offend  i^i  one  pi  in<  1  «■  is  frailly  of  all." 
bb  3:  10.     A  'nl   again   "For  all 
the  i  iw   la  Fulfilled  i'i  one  word 
in  thiv  Thou  slink  love  Iby  Dei 
as  thyself."  "Beloved. if  God  to  loved 
'  to  love  one  soother." 
John  4 :    11.     Now,    dear    brethren, 

i  the  guilty  tb  it  t  am 
n:iil  aol  t  >  the  innocent.     N 
ask  you,    is  it   true  p    believe 

the  scripture,    >\  bere  il 
bo  respector  of  p  I 

eorae    to  tl,e   cooclusi  Buch 

conduct  is  the  manifestation  ofunh  - 
lief.     Remember    the    words   of  the 
apostle  John,  w hero  be  say 8," If  a  mnn 
say  I  I  ive  I  >'  »d  and    bateth  ; 
rr.tu'  is  a  liar  for  be  that  loveth  d 
brother  whom  be    bath  seen,  bow  cnr\ 
be  love  God  whom  he  hath  n  t 
And  this  commandment  have  we  from 
bim,  thnt  he    who   loveth    God    love 
his  brother  also.      1st   John    4:    20. 

\     v,  dear  read  is.  I  wish    I 
to  you,  that  I  have    visited    in    tho 
State  of  Virginia,  those   that    : 
to  belong  to  the  true  church  of  < 
and  yet  will    Bay   by   their  actions, 
th:>t  they  do  r.ot  believe  the   Savior 
or  the  apostle  Peter.     Remember  the 
words  of  G  id  where  he  aays  to  Mos- 
es, that  ho  should  not  be  able,    t )  en- 
ter   The  promised  hind  because  he  did 
di  t  believe.     My  dear  brethren,   let 
us  be  careful,  let  us  not  tamper    with 
:o  our  condemnation. 

Now  a  few  words  to  you  my  dear 
colored  brethren.  I>e  faithful,  and 
bear  with  your  white  brothers  in  love. 
Remember  that  we  are  all  fallible 
creatures. 

S  8.  Mares. 


i;«r.i>. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  the  Coventry  co-gr  gation,  Chester 
county.  Pa..  Februsrv  8  h,  our  aged  brother 
Owns    RBIH3ABT.      Qe     Was     HltiVvl     with 

Rbeumat'sm,  and  wont  with  crotches;  he 
was  also  verj  hard  of  hearing,  BO  that  he 
was  deprived  of   th  -    privilege  of  the  Lord's 

house,    But  h  !  much   to    have 

brethren  visit  Jhlm    st    hi-  sou    Elhan 
who  paid  him  .lion      V 

little  ommunion    seasons    with    him.     His 
delight  was  in  the  ordinances  of    the  L 
house,  and  he  was   patiently  waiting  for  tho 
changa  to  coma,  whicii  ciii;  spaed    . 


out  infl  '  I     ' 

- 
i 
■ 

.Ira,    0th  ai 
.    him   elf. 

urying     groun  !i", 

!'-.  Jai  OB  C>. 

In  the  cnm»    church,    January    9th, 

i    i  ter  Busang  in  the    S  l  • 

church 
>>f  consumption; 

I 
• 

from 
lobn  i  H  h  cl  »pt<  i . 

gallon,  I   dlana  coun- 
ty Pa.,  .  ll'h.  I<«73   A'.'imm    \\  i  i 

Wise,    i 
\  ■  .      tii     ths  a    '  SO   davs.    Funera 
vices  i  ■       •  t   Peter 

om  Beb.    • 

David  Obkb. 


-     OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
B8CRIPTION  : 


D     L     B'aehy 
A.  P  a  -.11 
Eno-h 

J.  A     Miller 
T  II  Bui 
.1  S  PI 
J  H  Co 

Anion  Hoover 
on 

vV  1.  •  -J  h   -;nnn  11 
Jacob  K  Rcimer  i 


s  imn 

•berry 
8  J  Horning 
■  hor 
Lizrie  Glsh 
I  P  He  trie 
P  H  Kurtz 
il'h 
Win  H 

Fry 
I>  E  :' 
W: .1  B  Ccok 

chty 
<;  Foresprlng 
D  N  Wingert 

>an 
I  ,1  Ha 
John  Stoner 


1  36 
50 

1  26 
1  50 

10 
P,  00 


Mill  sr 
S  8  Miller 

gane  tker 
David  Bhively 
George  B 
S  B  Sherfy 
A  Longaneeker  'J  50 
Sirah  J  Keller  1  50 
John  Suit  per    n  00 

1  Weinter        80 
M  P  Uchty  i   50 

Martha  Brott        1  00 
K  L  Yodcr  M  50 

W  J  H  Bowman  4  00 
A  J  Bterling  \  50 
Josiah  Gut  kel  10  85 
Josiah  Kaidly 
lit  in  v  IT  ir 
I.  R  Bn 
W  H  D5  00 

LowU  5  75 

•  Brechbeil  7  66 
Anna  Dickerson  I  5  ! 
Sol.  Hendricks 
U  L  Miller 
U  J  Speicher 
Jacob  H  Fishel 
A  B  F 
Wm    BaiUy 


i  oo 
5  30 


1 

5 

7 

50 

1 

51 

1 

00 

;' 

00 

i 

50 

\  \    K  will  atirnit  a  limited  number  of  selttc 
\\     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 

•  -crtion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  3  line. 
Fairly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
•  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  ba 
in^prtcd  on  anv  considerations 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 

The  8  Ird  year,   of  this  insti- 

tution. Bourbon  M  county, 

In   iana,  on  the  P.  F.  W.  ec  ('.  Ii.  R..  will  be- 
0th,  1873,  under  the  charge 
of  brother  (>.    W.    Miller,   who    has   kindly 
nted  to  act  as  Pre  blent. 
Thorough  iostructia 
academic    and    collegiate  t        •  music, 

book-k  in  the  nn  thod  of  teaching 

inducting  schools.     Boarding  reasona- 
ble.    For  farther   particulars   ad  Ir 

SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Bocbbo>\  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


Booh    01   i-MijH. 

■0  To 

T.  T. 
bi  bt,    Brentwood.  .V  II. 


: 

Dr.     V.  ¥  A  II  It  H  I  V. 

481  \\    L*k«  st.  <  hirHgo,  in. 

Will       iill   orders    for  Fahrncy'i    Blood 
■ 
Dr.I»  F  VIIKM-.VN  BRO*fl  A  Co. 

tYaynrhboro,     Franklin    Co.     I'n. 

Will     control     the    I  and   South  rn 

Slates.     All  letters   should    be    carefully    di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  inon- 

This  year  was  more    favorable    for   cu: 
herbs  than  any  othei  for  ten  yt3rs,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnted  perfect. 

WANTED  33U 

FOR      TtIK 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  the  United  Si  ■ 

13C0  PAGE8  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  bytweity  Eminent  Authors,  in 
eluding  Joan  B.  Gouou  and  Hobaob  Gbxb> 
let. 

This  work  is    a   con-  -ory  of  all 

branches  of  industry,  ;  >f  manufac- 

ture, etc.,  in  all  agi    .     It  Is  a  complet 

cyclopedia  of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  wotk 
ofinformaiionr.n  suhjscts  of  general  In- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
waul  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  United 
Slat:?,  and  r.o  Agent  can  fill  to  do  well 
svith  tin.-  look.  One  aueut  sold  133  copies 
In  eight  days,  another  sold  868  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AGENT8    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSIC 

An  Interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
Hca!  Humbugs  of  the  ]>i=t  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks,  Impostors,  Trav. 
cling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noti  d  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  aid 
Mediums,  and  gives  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted    Physicians   and  Narratives    of 

[1  ;■  veals  startliug  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  terri'ory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  pvblMu 

J.  B.  BURR  «V  HYDE, 
HARTF6RD,  CONN,  or    CHICAGO,    ILL. 


144 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  KOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Diaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.     By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

litre  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  Its  Mem 
bers.    By  liev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Man,  In  Genesis  mid  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Riekt Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wklls.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Ilones  and  Helps  Tor  tlie  Youn  <r.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

■land-Hook  for  Homo  Improvement  i 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  llow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "llow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Lire;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  tor  the  million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  man.  Considered  iu  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Cohbe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  lis  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.5(1. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

T:.o  Kl-ihtWord  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Law*  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 


The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 
rhe  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygie 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 


Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  24 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    -* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '"  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of  | 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements ,  I 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer,  I 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the  i 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity,  j 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  ; 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the  ' 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the  I 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
somber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  K6  HOLSINGER,  Dale  City, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc- dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TCRKEY  MOROCCO,    OER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  postpaid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

35ISl'ELLAXEOrs 

Theodnsin  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  voi- 
nme.  or  both  volumes  at  one  oid-cr  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trniunn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-I*oclset    Lexicon 

en  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
I*ocket  Kibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-scbool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
6iuging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  Old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Ilorn,    containing  128 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  iu  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cent6.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hannonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
■work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi^;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      IJjma 

Book) 
Being  a  compl'atieii  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  Kew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Clotb  Bidding,  post  paid,  52.FC 

Bheep  Btrong  Binding,  pos'i  paid,  a.50 

18  mo.  edition.  ■> 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio.j  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  itjjg 

32  mo-,  suwdat  school  sdition.       25 

Brethren's  Enctci.opebia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Imtneruon  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid>  .75 

IS  cx>plea,  by  Bsprees.  7. w 


■   DUpaniOD,  8.  Kiusey,  post  itic,     .45 

•ir  Pocket  Concordance,  -GO 

•   an  A  English  Teeti  .75 

-;kai»:«  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  140 

Jompaniok  Volume  3,bonnd  poet  raid,  $2.7 

•  at  the  <  Hire. 

FlOW  TO    READ    Cl-AI. ALTER.       An     illustrated 

Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  ■,-.•  1'  p]  ■ 
for  Students  Kiwi  Exumireri"  ;  with  a  Desciip- 
Ive  Cratt.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tri-.cls. 
one  Dialoene.  12  pages,  fire  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  oO  <e-  t?  ;i  dcz  n. 

All  orctiSFhouli!  be.  accompanied  witl'  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  pott-office, 
r-ounty  and  Bl  t  ■  written  in  unmistakable 
letter?,  and  p^ilressed  to 

II.  K   H0L8IK6ER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FKL'IT  TBEES,  SB  .13.1.  F1UITS. 

Ornamental  trees  ard  i  Ian  s.  ( 
;ai(ii)  and  field  scer'6.  <fcc.  A  stlendid  flock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  deserip- 
-v  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  nets 
weli  packed  fo  a-  to  carry  to  any  pait  of  the 
L'l-itcd  States 

EDW'D  J-  EVANS  &  CO., 
JTurseymen  and  Seedsman, 
York,  Pa. 


THE 
•SILVER     TOSGl'E"     ORGAXS, 

Manufactured  hv  E.  P.   Necdbsm  &  S^n. 
143,    145   &  147    Ens-t   23d   St.,    New    fork. 
Established   in    IbiO.      Responsible    ] 
applying   for  agencies   in  sections   Elill  un- 

u  plied  will  receive  prompt  att  -rtion  and 
liberal  inducements.     Parties  residing    at  a 

istance  fiutu  our  authorised  agents  <iay  or- 
i.v  from  out  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


piKT-jARiFF  Jour  nawnthe  US 
_PTOE;AMERICArTW0RKuNGPE0PLE^,' 

P'JSUSHO)  VOHTHLY,  ISA ■)ykLC0M£VfS/J-(>fifi7JlQQr)fK 

fwer/oEs '.  FtueiYiPhtb  nSpi  a  Htrs-cttELY  11 C  w  r<MTe 

AB11  £0if£D  -.  HA^MO  WMCV.'-?.f/*,/'f/f  Y-E'AA  ■' 


MARION  WATCHES,  FINE  SILVER  PLATED 

WARE,  PEN  AND  POCKET    CLTLERRY, 

AND     OTHER    DESIRABLE    PREMIUMS 

TO     GETTERS    LP     OF     CLUBS. 


'*A\.\(ABI.£  METAL  PRICE  C4P.RCU?  7*  T«wr«ij 

'per  YfARiAEbrr rrt/iT^Mi'^/vr^yOArTw' rcR-Z?  CEMrs. 

*.U~TH  ESTATE  CTE6LCC.MS  ki>E  COH-TRIBVlH>tS;-^IXQfai- 

world PUB?c2<i~£inmmmF  ±-~~ 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    R.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  £0  per  year  :-i  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  U  .  Ices  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  jjrties  and  person e, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  th<  greatest 
srcod  of  the  grea'eet  number,  Politically, 
this  jcumal  will  *be  independent:  in  fact' 
indepeudtut  in  a'l  thirgs.nt  u'ral  iu  uotl  b»g 
II.    R.   HOI  M.M.1K. 

Dale  Cirr,tScn  erfet  Cc 
Finn'a. 


(pratfem  (Jfamilir  ti^mpnion. 


BY  £1.  H.  HOLSiflOrliiH. 


"  Whosoever  lovoth  me  keepcth  my  comuiundmonta"— Jmvs. 


At  11.60  Per  AniihB  . 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  P A.,  TUESDAY,  MARCH  11,      1813.      Number  10. 


Selected  i>y  D.  Pan 
1'iipn.  Com©  Hi  ip  Me  Across  tue  Dark  River. 

Imioknt. — A  little  cirl  lay  dying  ;  her  father  had  already 
pone  to  the  better  Ian  1;  and,  as  her  breath  grew  fainter  and 
fainter,  Bha  murmured,  "Papa,  come  help  me  aoron  the  dark 
river." 

Papa,  come  help  me  across  the  dark  river. 

Voices  are  calling  my  spirit  to-night  ; 
The  shadows  around  me  are  fading  forever. 

And  the  angels,  dear  papa,  are  close  to  my  si^bt; 
One  clasp  of  your  hand,  the  way  seems  so  lonely. 

A  sweet  loving  word  from  your  poor  dying  child, 
For  I'll  be  here  with  mother  a  few  moments  only, 

And  then  who  will  comfort  her  anguish  so  wild  ? 

Chorus — 
Papa,  come  help  mo  across  the  dark  river, 

Fold  me  in  arms  that  arc  loving  aud  true; 
Oh  the  shadows  around  me  are  fading  forever, 

And  I  shall  be  home  soon,  dear  papa,  with  you. 

Papa,  come  help  me  across  the  dark  river, 
Lead  me  the  way  that  my  footBtepfl  must  go; 

I'll  wander  beside  you  and  leave  you,  ah,   never, 
For  the  angel?,  dear  papa,  will  love  mo  I  know  ; 

There  mother  will  pome,  w  here  days  are  all  gladness, 
And  there  in  the  light  of  yon  heaven  we  shall  stray  ; 

Though,  it's  long  .^ince  you  left  us  in  weeping  aud  sad- 
ness, 

I'll  know  the  kiud  face  of  dear  pnpa  straightway. 

Chorus — Papa,  <&e. 

Papa,  come  help  me  across  the  dark  river, 

Faint  is  n  y  breath,  and  the  angels  have  come; 

0  weep  not,  mv  mother,  that  now  we  must  sever, 
Fur  I  go  to  dear  papa,  in  yonder  bright  home  ; 

1  m  s  his  bright  smile,  so  tender  and  loving, 

And  calmly  my  spirit  is  taking  its  flight, 
A"d  mv  fiHrtsteps  are  done  with  all  sadness  and  roving, 
For  I  shall  be  with  dear  papa  to-night. 

Cuorvs — Papa,  &c. 


For  the  Companion. 
Answer   to   Queries. 

In  number  6,  present  volume  of  the  CoMPAN* 
iox,  brother  IL  k^  of  Indiana,  gives  an  admira* 
ble  answer  to  a  query  concerning  the  penny  a 
clay.  It  encouraged  me  to  attempt  an  answer 
to  another,  viz.,  '-How  did  the  Scribes  and  Phar- 
isees make  a  proselyte  two- fold  more  the  child 
ol  hell  than  themselves  ] 

In  answer,  I  would  simply  ask,   was   it   ever 


known  that  any  corrupt  party  or  set  of  men  be> 
came  better  by  their  own  action  ?  Evil  is  a 
growth,  as  well  as  good.  It  is  a  law  in  nature, 
that  anything  in  action  multiplies  itself.  There 
are  certainly  degrees  in  wickedness.  Paul  de- 
clares that  "evil  mTi  and  seducers  shall  wax 
worse  and  wokse  deceiving,  and  being  deceived." 
O'te  sinner  may  be  reclaimed  by  gospel  means  ; 
another  may  be  steeped  in  sin  beyond  redemp~ 
tion.  Those  who  with  blind  zeal  exert  them- 
selves to  make  proselytes  to  a  wrong  faith,  are 
the  children  of  hell  ,  and  they  cause  their  pros- 
elytes to  use  double  diligence  in  the  work  of 
deception,  thus  making  twofold  more  the  chil- 
dren of  hell. 

In  regard  to  the  query  concerning  the  mean- 
ing of  2  John  8:11,1  would  say,  that  the  apos- 
tle exhorts  to  diligence,  lest  our  works  be  in 
vain.  A  man  in  business  that  saves  all  he 
makes,  becomes  wealthy.  So  he  would  have 
us  to  be  rich  in  good  works,  that  we  may  res 
cpive  a  full  reward.  This  is  attained  only  by 
abiding  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  He  then 
warns  us  of  the  danger  of  heeding  anything  but 
the  Bible.  If  any  one  claims  to  be  a  teacher  of 
Christianity  and  brings  not  the  doctrine  of  the 
Bible,  comes  to  us,  we  must  not  receive  him  in- 
to our  house,  as  a  teacher,  neither  bid  him  God* 
speed,  or  success.  It  would  be  well  for  us  all  to 
use  diligence  in  guarding  every  avenue  to  the 
soul  against  seducing  spirits. and  those  who  trans- 
gress and  abide  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 

Daniel  Hats. 


I  *-•-»! 


Fer  the  Companion. 


Witness  for  Jesus. 

J!V  S.    M.  MINMCIf. 

At  a  protracted  meeting  held  by  the  Metho- 
dists in  our  village  a  short  time  ago,  it  was  the 
custom  after  preaching  to  have  a  short  season  of 
prayer,  or  an  ''experience  meeting,"  in  which 
all  professors  were  invited  to  participate.  At 
the  closed  each  one'p  remarks, the  pastor  would 
say,  "Now  another  witness  for  Jesus." 


Ill 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I  do  not  refer  to  these  meetings  to  criticise  or   or,  twenty    years,    making  an  aggregate  of  lbrty 
condemn  them.     It  is  great   folly   for  e   years.     And  how  much  must  we  reckon  as  being 

to  stop  fighting  any  of  the  many,  gross  sins  that   uselessly  spent  in  sin  and  folly,  which,  if  possi- 
are  now  cursing  the  world  and  turn  his  gui  ble,  had  better  be  blotted  out  i  It  will  be   seen, 

tho?e  who  also  profess  to  fight    for  the  r.  !  in  this  way,  that  the  man  of  seventy  years,real- 

1  believe  much  exhortation  and  prayer  are  need-  jly  and  truly  livrs  only  about  that  period. 
ed,  and  that  all  good  men,  and  all  good    women  j      The  truth  that  our  time  is  short  is   especially 
might  advance  the    kingdom  of  Jesus  by  exhor-    evident,  when  we  consider  the  great  amount    ot 
tation  and  prayer  in  public.     But  I   do     think  j  business  that  has  to  be  crowded  within    its  nar- 


that  witnesses  should  not  be  called  whose  evi 
dence  is  impeached.  When  a  number  of  good 
and  true  men  testify  that  a  witness  is  untruthful, 
his  evidence  is  thrown  out  of  court.  Likewise 
if  a  man  says  he  loves  the  Savior,and  if  is  known 
that  he  tattles,  lies,  and  swears,  and  never  man- 
ifests love  for  Jesus  outside  of  the  church,  his 
evidence  is  not  only  lost,  but  it  is  as  rubbish  up- 
on the  testimony  of  the  faithful  witnesses. 

No,  my  brother,  it  is  not  witnesses  that  the 
church  needs,  but  it  is  soldiers.  It  is  an  easy 
matter  to  be  a  witness  for  Jesus  when  in  the 
midst  of  our  brethren  ;  but  it  takes  a  different 
character  to  confess  Jesus  in  the  high-ways  and 
by-ways  of  life.  Yes,  it  takes  soldiers  to 
overcome  the  trials  and  temptations  we  meet 
daily. 

Peter  drew  his  sword  in  defense  of  his  Mas- 
ter, when  his  brethren  were  around  him  ;  but 
when  left  alone,  the  powerless  maid  affrights 
him  and  he  says,  "I  know  not  the  man."  But 
in  time  Peter  grew  strong  and  did  confess  Jesus, 
not  only  among  his  brethren,  but  was  willing 
to  die  for  the  faith  he  had  in  the  Savior. 

Oh  !  that  our  Father  may  help  each  one  of 
us  who  have  named  the  name  of  Jesus,  to  put 
on  the  whole  armour,  that  we  may  fight  as  sol- 
diers in  the  camps  of  the  wicked, as  well  as  con- 
fess him  in  the  congregation  of  the  saints. 

Antioch,  Lid. 


row  limits.  Here  arc  the  natural,  relative,  and 
civil  duties  of  life,  besides  all  the  momentous 
concerns  of  religion  and  eternity.  On  the  pres- 
ent, fleeting  moment  are  suspended  all  the 
great  concerns  of  an  unending  existence. 

"A  moment's  time,  an  instant's  space, 
Reino  i  -  as  to  the  heavenly  place 

Or   Bhutfi  us  up  in  he!!." 

ShanesviUe.  Ohio.  John  Nicholson. 

For  the   Companion. 
Explanation  on  itlalftb.  23: 15. 

It  is  to  be  observed  first,  that  Chist  was  speak- 
ing to  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem.  Secondly,  that 
the  valley  of  Rinnom  was  immediately  south  of 
the  city,  whore  wickedness  and  idolatry  were 
carried  on,  and  the  locality  was  noted  as  a 
place  of  all  manner  of  corruption  and  abomina- 
tion. Thirdly,  that  all  heathens  are  idolators, 
and  as  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  did  not  teach 
the  doctrine  of  being  born  again,  there  was 
danger  that  their  converts  would  become  greater 
idolators  than  they  were  themselves. 

The  name  ot  the  valley  of  Hinom,  in  the 
Greek  language,  is  Gehenna,  and  this  is  the 
word  which  our  English  translators  in  Matthew 
23  :  15,  have  translated  hell.  It  is  sometimes 
interesting  where  a  particular  word  is  found  in 
a  passage  of  scripture,  the  meaning  of  which  ap- 
pears to  be  distant  and  hidden,  to  read  over  the 
English  and  retain  the  particular  wTord  in  the 
Greek.  To  do  so  on  this  occasion  would  give 
us  the  following  translation,'-Ye  make  him  two 
fold  more  the  child  of  Gehenna  than  yourselves." 

lv.       It  has   ?e'  in  the  Greek'  efr,th>    land'  Place'    rJ^[on  : 
been  computed  that  a  generation   of    human  be- 1  the  opposite  to  sea  Jake,  water;  hence;   Gehen- 


For  the  Companion. 


Time  Is  Sliort. 


ings  is  limited  to  about  thirty-four  or  thirty-five 
years.  Suppose,  however,  we  reckon  on  the 
data  given  by  the  Psalmist,  that  is,  three-score 
years  and  ten,  or  even  four- score  years.  What 
is  this  1  especially  when  the  necessary  deduc- 
tions are  made.     Childhood  and  youth  will    di 


na.  the  valley  of  Hinnom. 


O.  Snovtberger. 


Tlie  Secret  oJ'IIappiuess. 

Kind  reader,  I  do  not  wish  to  annoy  you  with 

a  subject  that  meets  your   notice   almost  every 

minish  it  at  least   ten   years  ;   sleep,   one-third,  I  day  ;  and,  perhaps,  it  is  necessary  to  assert  that 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


one  reason  why  there  is  so  much    said  and  writ- 
ten on  this  subject,  is  the  div  srsity  of  opinion  in 

rd  to  what  constitutes  real  happii 
people  have  an  idea  that  riches   will  make  one 
li  ippy,    and  inevitably  they  will,  if  yon  ad 
to  the  Savior's  admonition  in  Matt.  9  :   20. 

Again,  there  arc  many  who  look  to  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  world  for  all  their   happiness. 
here,  perhaps  we  had  better  stop.     The    ai  : 
aiv  weeping.     H  it  we  feel  strengthened   by  re»» 
membering  the  inspired  words,  "My  grace  is  suf- 
ficient for  thee,"  and,  peradventure  we  may  res- 
cue one  soul  that  has  fallen    from    virtue,    and 
then  the  white-robed  inhabitants  of  heaven    will 
rejoice.     Are  you,  whose  eyes  trace  those  lines, 
aware  of  how    much  misery    is    weighing    upon 
those  who  even  profess  t:>  enjoy  the    benefits    of  I 
Christianity?     Believing    that    you   do    know, 
that  "the  lust  of  the  eve,  the  lust  of    the    flesh,   and   the  I 
pride  of  life,'1  are  held  dearer  by  them  than    the  religion  [ 
of  the  blessed  Jesos,  we  appeal  to  you   to  lend  us  your 
influence  in  staying  those  evils  with   which  our   land   is 
flooded,  and  in  restoring  the    bliss    for   which   so   many 
sigh. 

There  a*e  two'things  that  we  would  require  all  our 
readers  to  do,  nud  then  we  shall  he  able  to  tell  you  the 
secret  of  happiness: 

1.  Kilter  into  a  careful  examination  of  your  own  hearts, 
meanwhile  laying  aside  those  sins  with  which  it  is  bur- 
dened. No  one  can  be  happy  while  annoyed  with 
Therefore,  be  sure  that  you  "lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  .-in  that  doth  BOeasily  beset  you,"  so  that  you  may 
enjoy  the  sweet  fellowship  of  the  sinless  One.  Yon  are 
Deeded  to  make  others  happy  :  for  herein  true  happi 

gists.  To  do  this  you  need  to  be  cleansed  from  sin. 
1  need  not  tell  you  how  to  cro  about  it.  You  know  what 
it  is  to  sin.  You  know  what  it  is  to  bare  it  in 
hearts.  You  should  know,  too,  what  it  is  to  be  fi 
from  sin.  Then  you  can  approach  God  as  a  friend  in- 
deed. You  will  then  learn  to  love  him  ;  and  never  be  so 
happy  as  when  sitting  at  his  feet, with  the  assurance  that 
▼our  prayers  are  beard,  and  answered  iu  saving  those 
whom  you  wish  to  see  freed  from  sin. 

2.  Let  the  sorrow:  rs  be  your  own.  Then  you  will 
be  nearer  like  him  who  has  "born  our  grief*;  and  carried  our 
sorrows, "  Oh!  if  your  hearts  were  only  filled  with  the  love 
of  Jesus.  Then  you  would  never  be  so  happy  a<  when  win- 
ning souls  for  him.  Go  to  those  whom  you  know  to  be  unh  ip- 
!■>".     Learn  the  cause  of  their  sorrow,     la    there    some   bitter 

ow  sinking  them  into  the  lowest  depths  of  misery?  Speak 
to  them  ofthc  happiness  that  results  from  the  purer 
higher  life,  as  being  the  gateway  to  bliss  beyond  the  tomb. 
I;  sure  you  do  not  leave  them  until  you  have  ascertained  the 
cause  of  their  misery.  Then  with  utmost  caution,  awaken 
them  to  a  sense  of  duty,  that  they,  too,  may  enter  into  the 
work  of  reformation,  without  which  it  is  impassible  todi-  t 
tii  ■  onry  secret  of  happiness. 

fou  might  as  well  try  to  still  the  tempest  with  a  sinple 
word,  as  to  a-k  God  to  make  you  happy,  without  seeking  tii'1 
happiness  of  others.  That  kind  of  happiness  which  will  make 
you  happy  in  prosperity,  and  miserable  in  the  hour  of  afflic- 
tion, is  not  worth  having,     And,   yet,   all   the  happiness  you 


oul  side  -I  Christ  and  the  dutii      he 
worth  a  farthing,  in  the  hour  of  dead 
ppi(  r  in  ;  • 
over  whii  h  you  ' 

Id  of  •  Christian  duty,  and  pray  <  I 
■  with  thy  might wl  thy  hand 

Selected  by  A.  .M.  Z< 

The  Old  Mail  in  the  Hod«]  Miunli. 

In  No. 5  you  published  what    the   popular  poet,   John  II- 
Yates, had  to  say  al  I  Man  in  the  Stylish  Chui 

I  will  >  in  I  you  what  I  ha  :  from  the  I 

Courtier,  what  he  has  I  Old  Man  iu  the  Mod- 

el I  hurch." 
Well,  wife,I've  found  tl  church  :  I  worshipped  ll 

to  day: 
It  made  me  think  of  good  old  tin  my  hair  was  tray. 

lb-  lui  .tin'  ho  fixed    up  more  than    they    were 

then,  I  felt  when  1  went  in.  it  wasn't  built  for  .-how. 

m didn't  .-eat  me  away  back  by  the  door; 
He  knew  thai  I  was  old  and  deaf,  as  well  asold  and  poor, 
lust  have  been  a  Christian,  for  he  led  me  through 

The  lung  aisle-    of  that   crowded  church  to  find    a   place   and 

1  wi  h  you'd  beard  thai  singin',  it  had  the  old  time  ring; 

itli  trum  Let  all  the  ]  eople 

The  tunc  was  Coronation, and  the  music  upward  rolled, 

'Till  I  thought  I  heard  the  angels  striking  all  then*  harps  of 

gold. 

My  deafness  seemed  to  melt  away:  my  spirit  caught  the  lire; 
I  joined   my   I  mbling  voice,   with  that    uiclo . 

choir; 
And  sang  as  in  my  youthful  days,"Le<  ans  '-       -  rate  ' 

Bring  forth  the  royal  diad.  in.  an  1  crown  him  Lord  of  all." 

T  tell  you.  wife,  it    did  me   good  to     sing  that     hymn  once 

■  •  : 
I  felt  like  some  wrecked  mariner  who  gets  a  glin  here; 

1  almost  wanted  to  lay  down  tfcU  weather  beaten  form, 
And  anchor  in  the  blessed  p  irl  forever  from  the  Btorm, 

The  prcachin' —  Well,  [can't just  till  all  what   the   pret 

said; 
1  know  it  wasn't  written,  1  know  it  wasn  t  read. 
He  hadn't  time  to  read  it,  for  the  lightning  of  his  eye 
Went  flashin'  round  from  new  to  pew,  nor  passed  a  sinner  by. 

The  sermon  wasn't  flowery,  Gospel  truth; 

tted  poor  old  men  like  me;  it  fitted  hopeful  youth. 
Twas  full  of  consolation  for  weary  hearts  that  bleed; 
!Twas  full  of  invitations  to  Christ  and  not  to  cr 

-in  hide  i  ilec  and  in  Jews; 

And  th(  ugh  1  i  very  well  -1  saw  tl.  tear 

That  t  ys  off,  and  Heaven  very  near. 

How  swil't  tie  within  that  holy  pla 

.    :  e  light  of  h< 
'  fa 
•  ['11  remember,  life  a  even 

j  hour  of  worship  in  that  model  church  to-day. 

Dear  wife,  the  fight  will  soon  be  fought,  tl  be  won; 

The  shining  goal  is  just  ahead;  the  race  is  nearly  run. 

we  are  nearin' they  are  throngin    to  the  shore 
hout  our  safe  arrival  where  the  weary  weep  no  more. 


146 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the    Companion. 

E*re«chiug  and  Doing. 

We  are  bitterly  opposed  to,  we  are 
disgusted  at,  those  ministers  who 
have  said  too  plainly  by  word  and  no- 
tion, 'Do  as  I  say,  not  as  I  do."  Such 
a  failure  have  some  of  their  lives 
been,  that  many  have  been  forced  to 
doubt  that  there  is  such  a  thine:  as 
ministerial  usefulness.  And  unless 
many  of  those  who  are  set  apart  to 
preach  a  saving  gospel,  become  more 
zealous,  the  cause — the  already  suf- 
fering cause — must  perish.  Although 
our  thoughts  are  open  to  that  eye 
that  discovers  the  secrets  oi  the 
heart,  we  feel  somewhat  reluctant  to 
even  hint  at  those  crimen  that,  have 
been  committed  by  thoughtless  and 
unholy  ministers.  To  some  of  our 
readers  it  may  seem  a  little  strange 
that  we  speak  thus  of  the  minister. 
But  truth  is  truth,  and  it  is  useless 
to  attempt  to  make  anything  else  oui 
of  it.  Believing  it  is  high  time  to 
"cry  aloud  and  spare  not,"  we  shall 
look  boldly  into  the  face  of  error,  and 
expose  it  wherever  we  may  chance  to 
notice  it,  without  respect  of  persons. 
This  wicked  and  adulterous  age  ad- 
mits of  no  delicacy.  We  are  in  earn- 
est. We  cannot  feel  otherwise.  With 
good  old  David  who  has  said,  "As 
the  Lord  liveth  I  shall  not  hold  my 
peace,"  we  will  speak  the  truth,  let  it 
result  in  what  it  may. 

For  my  part,  I  can  see  but  one 
way  to  enter  into  future  usefulness  : 
if  you  please,  but  one  way  to  become 
Christ-like,  and  that  is,  to  possess 
bim,  and  him  alone.  Let  this  be  the 
case,  and  selfishness  will  become  ex- 
tinct. Let  every  minister  of  the 
blessed  Gospel  put  his  foot  upon  Felf, 
and  he  will  be  astonished  to  see  what 
he  ba3  trampled  into  the  dust.  lie. 
will  find  himself  standing  upon  a  dis- 
gusting beast,  so  exceedingly  strong 
that  nothing  save  the  grace  of  God 
alone  will  aid  him  to  keep  it  in  sub- 
jection. This  beast  is  the  beast  of 
sin,  a  beast  that  is  found  in  every  hu- 
man heart  wheie  Christ  is  not.  This 
beast  is  full  of  sin.  lie  is  frequently 
termed  a  devil  ;  sometimes,  "an  angel 
of  light."  What  a  pity  that  he  is 
honored  with  the  same  title  that  dis- 
tinguishes the  purest  of  the  spiritual 
host  !  But,  perhaps,  there  is  wisdom 
in  it.  We  trust  that  we  are  writing 
for  tho  wise. 

If  there  is  anything  more  dear  to 
you  than  the  precious  Jesus,  we  want 


yon  to  become  lired  of  it  ;  though  it 
should  assume  the  lovely  appearance 
of  an  angel  If  any  other  motive 
prompts  yon  to  preach  Christ  and 
him  crucified  than  that  which  prompt- 
ed Christ  to  preach,  you  bad  better 
not  preach  at  all. 

Ooce  when  Christ  saw  a  great 
many  sinner3  in  one  vast  assembly, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion  tow- 
ards them.  Why  ?  Because  they 
were  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd. 
Sheep  ne^d  cave,  and  von  know  what, 
their  condition  would  have  been  with- 
out a  shepherd  in  that  mountainous 
country.  Hence  Christ  .likened  those 
sinners  to  sheep  that  have  no  shep- 
herd. "And  he.  was  mowd  with  com- 
passion  towards  them:"  he  pi  lies 
them  ;  he  is  ready  to  weep  at  their 
unhappy  condition.  To  show  his  love 
and  comna°sion  for  them,  he  teaches 
them.  He  teaehe.s  them  because  he 
wants  them  to  become  like  him. 
Do  you  teach  the  people  when  you 
find  that  they  are  in  error  ?  Are 
von  moved  with  compassion  towards 
them  ?  Do  you  desire  them  to  become 
like  Christ,  or  like  yourself?  or,  like 
both?  Some  of  these  questions  you 
may  easilv  answer  ;  others,  you  may 
not  be  able  to  answer  at  all.  Be  care- 
ful that  you  auswer  the  latter  correct- 
ly. If  you  say  you  want  your  audi- 
ence to  become  Christ-like,  and  not 
like  yourself,  something  is  wrong.  To 
say  this  is  saying  too  plainly  that 
you  have  no  confidence  in  yourself  as 
being  Christ-like,  a  Christian  indeed. 
But  here,  perhaps,  we  had  batter 
stop.  Will  you  charge  U3  with  big- 
otry ?  Then  do  it,  we  can  bear  it. 
Truth  crushed  to  earth  will  rise  again. 
If  what  we  here  pen  is  not  appreciat 
ed  tc-day,  it  may  be  some  other  day. 
Recently,  while  talking  with  a  gen- 
tleman on  minesterial  usefulness,  I  af- 
firmed that  no  one  could  be  a  useful 
minister,  unless  he  believed  that  he 
could  do  nothing  and  that  God  mast 
do  all,  and  that  he  was  willing  to  give 
the  direct  influence  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it. He  did  not  quite  understand.  He 
thought  we  had  more  confidence  in 
man  ;  but  upon  further  explanation, 
he  found  1  placed  more  confidence 
in  the  right  kind  of  a  man  than  he 
could  approve  of.  After  telling  him 
that,  when  a  man  has  once  given 
himself  wholly  up  to  God,  he  will  be 
used  as  effectually  in  converting  sin- 
ners as  some  of  the  earlier  Chris- 
tians were  in  performing  miracles,  he 
couJd   no    longer  coincide   with   my 


views.  I  attributed  the  work  whof. 
lv  to  God  ;  believing  that  he  will 
work  mightily  in  us  to  the  pulling 
down  of  the  strong  holds  of  Satan, 
when — ves,  when  ?  while  the  heart 
is  full  of  deceit  and  si.i  ?  Brethren, 
forgive  me  for  asking  a  question  of 
this  kind.  I  have  fif  yon  will  al- 
1  iw  an  apologv)  asked  it  with  ahlu«b; 
but  the  degraded  sins  that  fallen  min- 
isters have  committed  are  its  cause. 
Thev  have  left  a  stain  'hat  time  en- 
not  erase,  or  memory  discard  Caa 
vou,  ave.  dare  you  think  for  a  mo- 
ment, that  their  sermons  issued  forth 
from  cl°ar  hearts  ?  Can  sweet  wat- 
er flow  from  a  foul  spring  ?  The  fact 
is  no  man  can  stand  up  in  defence  of 
God's  word  and  discharge  his  solemn 
duty  aright  while  his  own  conscience 
is  telling  him  that  he  is  making  the 
least  reserve  only  that  he  may  gratify 
his  selfishness. 

Nothine  in  my  estimation,  is  mean- 
er than  selfishness.  Away  with  your 
selfish  ministers.  They  are  worse 
than  useless.  They  are  the  ones  who 
have  fallen  so  low.  Instead  of  being 
so  zealous  in  the  cause  that  the  very 
thought  of  sin  would  make  then  weep, 
they  have  harbored  the  most  impure 
thoughts,  gratified  their  evil  passions 
and  lusts,  until  they  have  fallen  so 
low  that  it  is  a  shame  for  a  respecta- 
ble sinner  tobe  annoyed  with  thoughts 
of  them. 

O  ye  chosen  of  God  !  ve  ministers 
of  the  sacred  oracles  of  Divine  truth  1 
consider  well  your  high  calling  Are 
you  pure  enough  to  officiate  in  it  ?  Or 
are  you  still  conscious  of  being  so 
contaminated  with  sin,  that  you  fear 
and  tremble  at  the  thought  of  your 
unfitness?'  If  so,  prepare  for  your 
solemn  duties  at  once.  No  one  is 
more  unfit  to  preach  Christ  than  those 
whose  hearts  are  destitute  of  his  love 
and  purity,  let  them  be  learned  or  un- 
learned. Are  yon  struggling  to  get 
rid  of  some  indwelling  sin  that  is  so 
anuoyinu;  that  it  will  neither  liberate 
or  enslave  you  ?  Seek  a  throne  of 
grace  and  do  not  leave  it  until  you 
have  gained  the  confidence  of  an  ap- 
proving God.  Determine  that  you 
will  give  vourself  entirely  up  into  the 
hands  of  Him  who  is  able  to  make 
you  a  Christiau  worthy  ot  the  admir- 
ation of  angels.  Determine  that  what- 
soever thy  hand  findeth  to  do  shall 
be  done  with  thy  might,  and  in  the 
fear  of  none  save  God.  Do  not  think 
anything  bad.  Cherish  a  licentious 
thought  for  one  moment,  and  the  day 


CinusTIAN  FAMIL1  OOM?ANI< 


1  r 


may  c*me  when  yon  will  violate  Matt,    throng  faith."    May  the    Lord   add 
:    8,  and  bow  mod   the   devil   will   bia  blessings  to  w        I  bare  written. 


K'  I  yon  then,  God  only  knows. 

P.  M    Snvi.ir. 
Pale  Cit>/,  Pa. 


For  till'  Cokpahi  >N. 
We  I-ove  Basil  Other. 

Often  have  I  to  think  ofthis  motto. 
A  pretty  thought  indeed.  If  all  the 
people,  or  even  two-thirds  of  tbem, 
conld  use  this  motto  with  propriety, 
I  think  tbe  world  would  be  quite  dif- 
ferent from  wbat  it  I*.     Saying  alone 

will    not    Boffioe;     there    should    be  I  *  •  ■  •"■*- <•■■  ■  <-v(  i  vuimi.  no  want- 
fruits,  to  show  that  we  do   love  :  p(l' -v  not  happy ;  and  when 
each     other.        Scripture    teaches    a8    things  did  not  go    as    ho    wished,    be 
that  we  are    to    lovo   our    enemies.     •vlsr''"-<      Al   last   bis  servants  left 

,  him.     Quite  out  of  temper  be  went  to 


And  my  prayer  is,  and  ever  shall    bo, 
that  we  k«ep  ourselves  io  tl 
Q  •!   looking  for  tbe    mercy    of    our 
liord  Jesus  unto  eternal   life.      Yours 
in  love. 

Jonas  \v.  Millir, 
Webster,  Oh   i 

cted  by  A.  T.  IfitLra. 

The  Holllool  Oil 

Onco  upon  a  ti  ne  there  lived  an 
old  gentleman  in  a  large  boose  II. 
hud  servants  and  everything  be  want 


Luke  Bays,  '  Do  pood  to  them  which 
bate  yon,  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefully  use  you."     t; :   87,28 

How  did  God  manifest  bis  love  to- 
ward-* as?  He  Bent  bis  only  b  jot- 
ten  Son  into  tbe  world,  tbat  we 
might  live tbrongh  aim.  "Herein  is 
lo'.e;   not  that,  we     loved     God,     but 


a  neighbor  with  tho  story  of  his  dis 
tresses 

"It  seems  to  me,"  savs  the  neigh- 
bor, "it  would  be  well  for  you  to  oil 
yourself  a  little." 

"To  oil  myself  I" 

"Tea;  I   will    explain.     Sometime 


.w.  ,   nut  iu.il.  wv     loveu     ii>(i(     out  i  >  o*|#iaiu.      nomeume 

that  he  lo»ed  us,  and  sent  his  Son   to  •  a"°  one  of   tne    doors  of   my    bouse 
be    propitiation    for     our    sies  "  |  crPl,k''tl-         Nobody,    therefore,   liked 
Bielhren,  Bisters  and  friends,  "if  God    to  ?°  '"?  or  out  hJ  '*•     One  day  I  o 

so  loved  08,  we  ought    also'  to    love    ei'  its  n'nPes,and  it  has  been  constat 


red  us,  we  ought  also  to  love 
one  another  "  "How  good,  and  bow 
pleasant  it  is  for     brethren    to     dwell 

-■  ill  er  in  unity."     Christians  have 
a   work  to  do — a  great  work. 

Union  is  strength  in  religious  war- 
fare. "United  we  stand,  divided  we 
fall."  The  great  head  of  the  church 
Las  provided  a  principle  which  biuds, 
nooiiabes,  and  consolidates  the  var- 
ioUB  members  of  the  body  together  ; 
lor  we  are  all  members  one  ol  anoth- 
er. If  this  principle  is  neglected, 
army  of  the  cross  becomes  easily-   dis-  • 

peraed.     The  principle  is  Love' 

I  remember  reading  of  an  aired 
father,  who,  wben  dying,  called  bis  I 
bods  around  his  death"  bed;  and  to 
show  them  the  necessity  of  union 
among  themselves,  be  commanded  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  which  he  had  pro 
vided,  to  be  brought  before  him. 
Beginning   with  the    eldest 


pes, and  it  has  been  constant 
ly  used  by  everybody  since." 

"Then  you  think  I  au  like  your 
creaking  door,"  cried  the  old  gentle- 
man. "How  do  you  want  mc  to  oil 
myself?" 

"That's  an  easy  matter,"  said  the 
neighbor,  "Go  home  and  engage  a 
aervent.and  wben  be  does  right  plaisc 
him.  If,  on  the  contrary,  he  does 
something  amiss,  do  not  be  cross  ; 
soften  your  voice  and  words  with  the 
oil  of  love." 

The  old  gentleman  went  home, and 
no  harsh  or  unkind  word  was  beard 
in  his  house  afterwards. 

Every  family  should  have  a  liitle 
bottle  of  this  precious  oil,  for  everv 
family  is  liable  to  a  creaking  hinge  in 
the  shape  of  a  fretful  and  peevish 
spirit,  or  an  angry  temper.or  a  sullen. 
sulky  disposition,  or  a  stubborn 
verse  will.  Sometimes  these  are 
found  in  the  yonng.the children  of  the 


I       God  Invites  tbe    human 

family  very  Strongly  t  ,    him. 

1      ie  ye  to  tbe  a 
hath  do  money,  come,  buy  v,  ine  and 
milk   withoul    monej    and    w : 

We  know  thai  there  are  many 
out  our  Father,  has   tangbl    m 
tbat  there  ia  I, 

so  John  says,  "There  are  four  births, 
that  a  man  may  ba  I)  >rn  ol ;  but  there 
j  is  but  one  true  birth. that 
with  the  will  of  G  id.  Now  as  there 
ia  but  one  Q  id,  lei  ns  serve  bim.and 
he  will  grant  ns  a  seat  at  the  right 
band  of  gl  iry,  and  happiness,  forever 
and    forever*,     s  a   price 

baa  paid  for  d  !  Fie  grave  his  s  in  for 
a  redemption  for  us.  Why, if  we  were 
to  live  four  score  years  and  ten,  we 
could  not  pay  the  half  we  cost.  Yet 
he  jrives  us  all  thi^nnd  not  only  tl 
but  life  and  health,  and  all  the  tbinj 
that  we  have  in  this  world.  And  all 
he  wants  us  to  do,  is  to  be  obedient 
to  his  will, and  he  will  suffer  the  loss 
he  has  sustained  in  redeeming  us. 

God  has  said  :  "If  you  are  willing 
and  obedient,  you  shall  eat  the  good 
of  the  land  ;  but  if  you  refuse  and  re- 
bel, you  Bball  be  devoured  by  :  • 
Lord,  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  has 
spoken  it."  The  spirit  and  the  bride 
says,  come,  and  whosoever  will  mav 
come  and  take  of  the  water  of  life 
frei  ly.      Yours  in  love. 

T'.win  HlLDIBRAND. 

Conemaugh,  Pa. 


be    re- 
quested him  to  break  the    bundle    of 

sticks;  he  could  not,  The  next  was  '""'""•  Let  this  oil  be  always  at 
calLd  ;  and  so  on,  down  to  the  you  Dp-  j  l)ni!ci-  an(^  ft  wi"  be  found  of  great 
est  ;  all  failed  :  upon  which,  the  old  I  service  irj  promoting  the  comfort  and 
father  cut  the  cord  which    bound    the    Peace  of  the  whole  household. 

sticks  together,  and  they  were   easily —•— — 

broken  one    by    one.     Love    is    tbe  for  the  Companion. 

cord  that  binds  us    together.      With-  Sinner*  Invited. 

out  love,  there  can  be  no  good  works-         ^°"1'  unto  me  °'"'  be  ye  saved,    aU 

and -without  works,  faith  is  dead    '    ''    *'/"£*  °f^^thforl  am 
Wo^a  ..r>  ana  there  is  none  eke.  Isaiah  45    22 

*  l  read,    By  grace  are  ye  saved,       There  is  only  one  Ged  whom  we  mast 


tor  tbe  Comi-avi  iH, 
Voting  lor  \o  Liciuse. 

A  few  days  ago, when  the  CoMPAH- 
ion  No.  1  was  handed  to  me,  I  fo 

|  an  article  under    the   above    I 

[    commenced  reading  it,    and    b 
I  I  got  through  I  turned  the  Ieaf.and.tO 
my   surprise.    I    saw    that    it 
signed  by    my    beloved    brother    ant} 
especial  old  friend.  J.  !\  PfoutZ.      He 
says  be  had  read  two  articles, written 
by    brother   Moses  Miller   and  C.  G 
Lint  ;  and  then  says,  "What  mv  dear 
brethren  have  written  appears  to    be 
very  plausible  and  right."     But    be- 
thinks there  is  some   danger  ei  nnec;- 
ed  with   this  g  ting    to  the   polls    to 
take  an  active  part  in  voting  with  the 
world. 

Is  it  possible  that,  if  the  world  un- 
dertakes t  >  do  a  thing  which  every 
honest  man,  woman,  and  child  must, 
and  will  confess,  would  be  one  of  the 
greate.-t  blessings  to  our  land  and 
country, m'y  dear  brother  cau  see  dan- 
ger ia  giviuj  our  aid  and  eorafort  to 


148 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  same,  it  is  an   arrange- 

ment of   the   world.       lie   seems  to 

doubt  whether  tie  Spirit  of  God  and 
Christ  will  accompany  us  in  so  doing, 
and  calls  it  "strange  ground,"  and 
<ilcs  us  to  some  scripture  pa 
where  it  is  said  that  we  arc  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  and  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God.  lie  also  thinks 
it  would  give  an  opportunity  to 
"throw  iu  an  idle  word  ;"  and  doubts 
whether  a  brother  can  come  away  as 
he  goes  there. 

Now  I  will  give  my  opinion  about 
this  matter.  Little  did  1  think  that  I 
would  ever  write  upon  this  subject, 
until  I  saw  the  aforesaid  article.  1 
was  so  well  pleased  with  what  the 
afore  named  brother,  as  well  as  some 
others  bad  said  against  license,  that 
I  did  not  think  it  uecessary  to  say 
more  in  that  direction.  '  They  all 
came  out  in  strong  terms  against  li- 
cense, and  in  favor  of  taking  hold  of 
the  golden  opportunity  which  is 
placed  in  our  hands  to  put  down  the 
greatest  curse  that  ever  befell  any 
country,  and  are  ready  to  lay  that 
old  prejudice  against  voting  aside 
when  they  see  that  they  can  do  at 
least  some  good  to  their  fellow  crea 
tures.  My  dear  brother  was  the 
first  one.  and,  as  far  as  I  know,  the 
only  one,  that  came  out  in  public 
print  to  discourage  the  undertaking. 
I,  for  my  part,  think  1  can  see  more 
danger  in  letting  such  an  opportunity 
slip  without  showing  the  world  that 
we  are  in  earnest  to  do  all  the  good 
to  a  fallen  humanity  we  can. 

Now,  about  the  Spirit  of  God  go- 
ing to  the  polls,  if  wre  have  that 
Spirit  which  Christ  promised  to  send 
to  his  disciples — the  Spirit  of  truth 
— which  will  guide  us  into  all  truth, 
then  we  will  have  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  welfare  of  our  fellow  men  at 
heart  ;  and  if  such  is  the  case,  and 
we* go  to  the  polls  in  a  pure  motive, 
why  should  not  that  Spirit  go  with 
us?  In  regard  to  that  idle  word  we 
are  in  danger  of  throwing  in,  I  would 
say,  if  we  would  avoid  every  oppor- 
tunity to  speak  an  idle  word,  we 
would  have  to  do  as  the  apostle 
Paul  says,  "needs  go  out  of  the 
world."  There  are  many  places 
more  dangerous  to  speak  an  idle  word 
which  are  not  forbidden  to  go  to; 
such  as,  weddings  and  the  market- 
places. This  Christ  and  his  apostles 
did  not  forbid,  but  went  there  them- 
selves. And  there  are  many  other 
places  of  business,    such  as    public 


sales,  &c,  where  there  is   an  i 
tunity  to   Bpeak  an    idle    word ;     so 
that  can  be    no  sufficient  excuse   for 
us  to  stay  away  from  the  p 

The  brother  says  something  of 
praying  for  those  that  are  in  author- 
ity. That  is  right;  aud  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  prayers  and  groans  of 
hundreds  and  thousands  of  poor  beat- 
en and  worn  down  mothers,  and 
starving  children,  as  well  as  every 
sincere  Cbiistian  all  over  the  land, 
have  reached  the  ears  of  Jehovah, 
who  has  now  answered  them  on 
earth,  and  put  it  into  the  hearts  of 
our  legislative  body  to  band  the 
question  right  back  to  the  people  to 
say  which  they  will  have,  the  legal- 
ized, and,  by  law,  protected  hot  beds, 
called  drinking  saloons,  where  gam- 
blers, drunkards,  thieves,  robbers, 
murderers,  and  almost  every  other 
vice  that  can  be  named  is  manufac- 
tured, or  whether  they  will  have 
peace,  temperance,  virtue,  aud  mor- 
ality. 1  think  we  all,  as  one  man, 
ought  to  thank  God  from  the  bottom 
of  our  hearts,  that  our  prayers  are 
heard,  and  that  the  means  are  put  in 
our  own  bands  to  choose  for  ourselves. 
Praying  for  those  in  authority,  and 
not  making  use  of  the  means  they 
put  into  our  hands,  reminds  one  of 
what  the  apostle  James  says  :  "If  a 
brother  or  sister  be  naked,  aud  des- 
titute of  daily  food,  aud  one  of  you 
say  uuto  them  depart  in  peace,  be 
warmed  and  filled  ;  notwithstanding 
ye  give  them  not  those  things  which 
are  needful  to  the  body,  what  doth  it 
profit?  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone."  Just 
so  in  praying  and  not  doing.  My 
beloved  brother  advises  those  that 
will  go  to  consider  well  what  they 
are  doing.  1  would  say  to  those 
that  will  not  go,  consider  well  what 
you  are  neglecting,  by  refusing  to 
use  the  means  put  in  your  hands  to 
choose  a  blessing  or  a  curse,  life  or 
death,  which  is  now  set  before  you — 
wrhen  you  see  you  eons,  or  your  son's 
sons,  or  your  neighbor's  sons,  or  your 
brethren's  sons,  go  down  on  the 
broad  road  to  hell  and  destruction, 
and  your  daughters  married  to  such 
characters,  who  might  be  ornaments 
in  society  and  pillars  in  the  Christian 
church  were  it  not  for  these  nurseries 
of  vice  and  misery.  Iu  conclusion  1 
would  say  to  the  brethren  of  Penn- 
sylvania, think  of  this  subject,  and 
think     again,   then  act  prudently — 


wisely — in  the  fear  of    God,    and    for 
the  welfare  of  huaianity. 

Joseph  Myers. 
East  Berlin,  Pa. 

Man  a  Tlirec-lold  Keiug. 

Of  all  the  creatures  created  by  the 
Almighty  power  of  Uod,  man  aloue 
is  in  possession  of  a  three-fold  life  : 
he  lives  at  once  in  the  past,  the  pres- 
ent, aud  the  future.  Man  came  from 
the  hands  of  his  Creator,  a  perfect  be- 
ing ;  upright  in  all  his  dealiugs.  God 
himself  declares,  that  man  was  creat- 
ed in  his  own  image  and  likeness,  and 
but  little  lower  than  the  angels. 
Hence,  I  say,  he  was  created  a  per- 
fect being  ;  but  through  the  trans- 
gression, a  wilful  act  on  his  part,  he 
fell  from  his  piimeval,  perfect  aud 
happy  state,  and  became  of  all  creat- 
ures the  mo3t  wretched  and  misera- 
ble ;  because  he  wus  endowed  with  a 
faculty  whereby  he  was  permitted  to 
live  iu  the  past,  and  to  recall  the  past 
and  happy  state  from  which  he  fell. 
But  I  fear  I  am  getting  off  of  my 
subject.  I  started  out  by  saying, 
"Man  is  a  three-fold  being." 

Man  lives  in  the  past,  through  the 
faculty  of  memory  ;  in  the  present, 
by  means  of  the  five  senses  bestowed 
upon  him  by  his  Creator  ;  viz  ,  hear- 
ing, seeing,  feeling,  tast'ng  and  smell- 
ing ;  and  iu  the  future,  by  hope. 
Thus  I  have  named  the  three  inti  ;- 
vals  of  time  in  w  hich  it  appears  every 
rational  person  lives.  I  will  now  en- 
deavor  to  define  these  different  peri- 
ods of  man's  existence  ;  but  will,  in  a 
measure,  treat  memory  aud  hone  iu 
connection.  The  former  looks  back- 
ward on  what  is  past ;  the  latter,  for- 
ward on  what  is  expected  and  longed 
for  ;  the  former  lives  in  yesterday, 
while  the  latter  lives  in  to-morrow  ; 
the  former  wTatches  the  setting  sun  of 
the  past,  while  the  latter  salutes  the 
dawning  morn  ot  the  future  ;  in  short, 
memory  wanders,  thoughtful  and 
sal,  amid  the  mouldering  ruins  and 
withered  leaves  of  the  past  ;  while 
hope,  sanguine  and  light-hearted, 
builds  airy  castles  in  the  sky  of  the 
future. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  and  all  God- 
fearing friends,  we  all  have  a  great 
deal  to  do  with  memory  and  hope. 
We  have,  in  fact,  as  much  to  do  with 
our  memory  as  the  workman  has  to 
do  with  his  tools.  Therefore  we  should 
he  anxious  to  know  all  about  this  se-% 
cret  power  within  our  breasts. 

However,  by  the  daily  use  of   any- 


CHRIST!  \N  FAMILY  COMPANK 


thing,  I  to    it, 

that  we  hardly  ever  think  of  stopping 
to  Inquire  what  ll  Id  1  fear,  there- 
fore," we  do  not  tl  ink  enough   of  this 

WOI  Of  I  I      I,  1  BB,  Itfl  Dft-  I 

tore,  ita  bieesioge,   end   responsibili- . 

lit ib  to  impure  what  it  is. 
In  the  Brst  place,  then,  memory  is , 

It  is  u  known  fact,  that  every   na- 
tion has  its  history.     Tl  i 
wise  oian  of  the  nation  write  these 
histories,     [a  these  historic-  arc   re- 
corded every  great  and  notable  event 
that  has  transpired  in  the   nation    of 
which  the  history  is  a  record.    T 
writers  are  called  historians.     I  said, 
memory  is  a  historian;  and  bo   if    \e 
Every  human  being  has  a  history   • 
tan  of  his  life  ;  and  il  is  memory  that 
writes    our    history.      Memory    Bits 
alone  and  silent  within  your   bosom  ; 
and,  with  quick,  observant  eye,  watch- 
II   that   is   ;•  bears  every 

word  :   mark-;  every  deed  ;  and,  with  i 
busy  hand,  transfers  it    to   Us 
register.     It   ia   not   like  conscience, 
tailing   us    everything ,  but,    to  the 
contrary,  it  says  nothing  about    what 
i:  sees  or  hears;  H  gives  us   no  sign,  j 
either  of  approval  or  of  disprova';  but  I 
simply  writes  every  thing  down. 

My  deor  brethren,  who  among  us  I 
is  so  pure  and  holy,  that  he  would  : 
DOt  shrink,  sometimes,  if  he  saw  a  , 
silent  Stranger  always  watching  him,  | 
a  glistening  eye  always  upon  him,  a  , 
quick  haad  writing  all  about  him  ? 
This  is  what  our  memory  is  doing 
every  hour.  Pay  by  day  it  pursues 
this  ta.-k.  Page  after  page  is  filled 
with  the  mystic  writing  ;  and  the 
great  volume  grows  slowly,  but  stead- 
ily. Each  day  completes  a  page  ;  each 
yeai,  a  chapter  ;  and  each  successive 
stage  in  life,  a  volume  of  this  awful 
scroll.  Sometimes  this  history  is 
written  in  faint,  dim,  lines  ;  some- 
times, in  broad,  glaring,  characters  ; 
sometimes,  in  letters  of  light  ;  and 
soir.eun-.es,  of  midnight  darkness. 
There  are  days  bright  with  blessings, 
and  days  dark  with  wee  and  sin. 
Just  as  iu  our  real  life,  so  in  this,  its 
faithful  register.  This,  then,  must 
be  an  interesting  history.  What  tale 
would  be  so  instructive  to  us  as  that 
which  is  all  about  ourselves. 

In  the  second  place,  memory  is  a 
painter. 

It  does  not  only  make  notes  of  the 
past,  but  it  also  makes  pictures  of  the 
past.     It  writes  a  history   illustrated 


with  a  great  m     j  I   phot- 

ographs the  events  if  the 

ig  hour,  and  preserves  them  iu 
its  faithful  volume  it  •  ruioro. 
Therefore  a e  ln\  e  not  only  tin-  prin- 
ted words,  but  the  living  faces  and 
forms  of  the  mi  ii  ami  things  we 

about.      This   is  tl.o  kind  <  I*  a    history 

our  memory  is  daily  writing  of  as. 

<  >r,  might  I  not  Bay,  that  our  minds 
are  chambers,  bung  all   around    with 

pictures —that     memory    drew    those 

pictures,  and  is  all  the  time  standing 
by  to  explain  them,  and  to  tell  as   all 

about  them  f      E  .  I  rj   one  has  a 

many  of  these  pictures  in  bis  heart, 
Here  is  your  mother's  face,  which 
memory  has  painted   on   your   I 

and  which  you  can  still  look  upon  and 
Bee  her  smiling  ou  you.  Here  is  a 
brother  or  a  sister,  although  far  away 
in  some  distant  land,  and  which  you 
may  never  again  see,  save  iu  the 
heart's  living  pictures.  Here  too  i3 
rave  of  your  father,  and  his  own 
fair  form,  as  he  lay  silent  iu  his  cof- 
fin before  the  lid  was  closed  forever. 
Yes,  you  can  sen  him  yet,  by  means 
of  this  wonderful  gift  that  God  has 
bestowed  upon  all  mankind,  namely, 
memory. 

A  great  many  of  us  have  our  fami- 
ly albums,  containing  the  faces  and 
forms  of  those  whom  we  once  knew 
and  loved.  Let  us  uot,  then,  forget 
that  each  of  us  has  his  own,  personal 
album,  laid  up  in  the  secret  chamber 
of  bis  heart — an  album  which  no  hand 
can  unclasp,  no  eye  lock  upon  but  his 
own.  Oh  !  how  pleasant  it  is,  some- 
times to  close  our  eyes,  and  in  the 
calm,  bright,  holy  light  of  the  heart, 
look  upon  those  pictures,  one  by  one! 

In  the  third  place,  memory  is  a 
treasurer. 

It  is  the  soul's  wise  and  careful 
store-keeper,  gathering  together, from 
day  to  day,  all  manner  of  precious 
and  useful  things,  and  safely  keeping 
them.  Lseful  f';i  ■•:  -,\\  ise  maxims  and 
rules,  precious  and  holv  truths,  im- 
proving examples,  sacred  momories 
of  home  and  friends,  and  kind,  loviug 
looks  and  words — all  these  this  won- 
derful faculty  catches  lip  and  stores 
away,  that  they  may  minister  to  the 
blessings  of  future  days. 

Thus,  by  the  aid  of  this  wonderful 
gift,  bestowed  upon  us  by  the  giver1 
of  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  we  be- 
come  truly  rich — rich  in  the  treas- 
ures and  hived  stores  of  the  memory; 
and  truly  there  is  no  kind  of  riches 
like  this,  except  one,  and  that  is  bet- 


ter  still  —  i  .  be  rich   h  —the 

i    . 
I 
ren.are  we  till  rapidly  gathering  such 
a  treasure  ''.   If  bo,  we  shall  be  truly 

i  \emory  is  i    r  and 

ii  rejjrovt  r. 

ofortcr,  and  a 
most  shai  p  at  d  terrible  reprover. 
"And  how,"  you  would  ask,  "docs  it 
comfort  and  reprove.  al5y  opening 
the  history  which  it  ha  I,  and 

reading  what  is  therein  written,, 
one  page  of  the  book  is  finished,  it  is 
turned  over  and  another  is  begun  ; 
but  the  folded  page  may  be  to 
up  again,  and  laid  before  our  eyes.  I 
have  said  there  are  bright  pages  ami 
dark  pages    in    -  '-.    book.       1 1 

comforts  us  by  turning  up  the  former; 
and  it  rebukes  us  by  turning  up  the 
latter. 

in  view  of  all  these  facts,  thcD,  I 
would  admonish  all  my  brethren  and 
sisters,  to  strive  so  to  live  thut  they 
may  have  as  few  of  those  dark  paj 
to  be  turned  against  them  as  possible. 
Let  us  be  careful  never  to  do  any- 
thing which  we  would  like  to  forget. 
Let  us  remember  that  these  dark  and 
frightful  pictures,  which  we  would 
gladly  cover  up  and  hide  from  our 
sight  forever,  will  not  be  covered 
up,  but  will  keep  forever  turning  up 
fresh  before  our  eyes.  The  thi; 
we  would  gladly  forget  arc  the  v 
things  we  are  most  sure  to  remem- 
ber. And  even  though  it  were  possi- 
ble for  us  to  forget  them  in  this  life, 
there  is  a  day  coming  when  all  "the 
books  shall  be  opened,"  and  when 
"God  shall  b-iug  every  work  into 
judgment,  with  every  secret  thing, 
whether  it  be  good  or  whether  it  be 
evil  ." 

Started  out  with  memory  and  hope 
before  me.  1  have  said  but  little 
about  hope,  and  my  article  is  already 
very  lengthy;  therefore  1  would  mere- 
ly add  tie  apostle's  definition  of  ho] 
lie  says,  "Hope  is  an  anchor  to  the 
soul."  .May  the  grace  of  the  Lord  be 
shed  abroad  in  every  heart  is  my  .~iu- 
cere  prayer. 

A.   15,  Miller. 

Antioch,   /ml. 

Always  act  as  if  you  believed  God 
was  present,  and  that  you  must  give 
an  account  to  Him. 

Keep'agood  conscience,  let  it  cost 
you  what  it  may. 


150 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Parables. 

Parables  are  figures  used  to  repre- 
sent truths.  Our  Lcrd,  in  his  para- 
bles, has  taken  similitudes  from  nat- 
ural things  to  represent  spiritual 
things.  It  was  anciently  common 
for  philosophers  to  utter  their  eenti- 
ments  iu  parables ;  and  that  the 
prophets  made  use  of  parablas  is  very 
evident  from  the  following  passages 
of  scripture:  Judges  9  :  7,  8, 'The 
trees  went  forth  on  a  time  to  an- 
noint  a  king  over  them.  But  the 
Olive  tree  said  unto  them,"  &c. 
"Then  said  the  trees  unto  the  vine, 
Come  thou  and  reign  thou  over  us." 
2  Sam.  12:3  "There  were  two  men  in 
one  city,  the  one  rich  the  other  poor  ; 
but  the  poor  man  had  nothing  save 
one  little  ewe  lamb,"  &c.  2  Kings  15: 
9  "The  thistle  that  was  in  Lebanou 
sent  to  the  cedars  that  were  in  Leb- 
anou, saving,  Give  thy  daughters  to 
my  sous  for  wives." 

The  mode  of  instructions  by  para- 
bles was  very  common  in  our  Sav- 
ior's time,  and  he  carried  it  to  the 
hight  of  excellency  and  usefulness. 
In  order  to  understand  a  parable, 
observe, 

1.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the 
representation  be  strictly  true,  nor 
that  all  the  actions  spoken  of  be 
strictly  just ;  because  the  design  of 
the  parable  is,  not  to  give  informa- 
tion concerning  these,  but  to  teach 
some  important  truth. 

2.  We  must  carefully  gather  the 
scope  of  the  parable  from  what 
preceded  or    immediately  follows  it. 

3.  Several  circumstances  may  be 
added  in  a  parable  for  the  sake  of 
decorum,  or  propriety  of  speach.that 
can  not  be  illustrated  in  the  explana- 
tion of  the  parable.  We  must  there- 
fore chiefly  attend  to  the  design  of 
the  parable  itself. 

Our  Savior  spake  many  parables 
duriDg  his  ministry,  and  most  of 
them  art  very  plain  and  easily  un- 
derstood. The  last  few  parables  are 
not  so  easily  comprehended  ;  so  I 
will  try  to  explain  them.  The  first 
one  is  the  prodigal  son. 

"A  certain  man  had  two  sons." 
Luke  15:  11.  This  parable  may 
apply  to  individuals,  but  it  was 
spoken  to  the  Jew3*  and  had  more 
direct  reference  to  them.  The  father 
represents  God;theoon  who  stayed 
with  the  father.represents  the  Jewish 
nation  ;  while  the  prodigal  son  rep- 
resents the  Gentiles.      The    Gentiles 


wandered  far  from  God  and  were 
without  hope  and  without  God  in  the 
world.  When  I'aul  turned  to  the 
Gentiles  aud  preached  the  Gospel  un- 
to them,  and  they  gladly  received  the 
good  news,  and  received  the  Holy 
Spirit  as  well  as  the  Jews,  then  the 
Jewish  converts  were  angry  and  re- 
fused to  receive  them  as  brethren,  or 
to  come  into  the  synagogues  or 
churches  and  worship  with  them. 
Even  Peter  had  to  be  convinced  by 
a  miracle  before  he  would  believe 
that  the  Gentiles  had  equal  gospel 
privileges  with  the  Jews.  See  Acts 
10  :  34-45. 

I  will  next  notice  the  rich  map  and 
Lazarus,  Luke  10.  The  poor  beggar 
lived  in  the  deepest  of  poverty.  Too 
helpless  to  walk  or  even  to  stand, 
he  was  laid  at  the  rich  man's  gate. 
He  had  no  otherfood  than  the  crumbs, 
perhaps  grudgingly  bestowed,  from 
the  table  of  the  rich  man  ;  and  no 
other  nurses  than  dogs  which  licked 
his  sores.  In  process  of  time,  death 
came  to  his  relief;  and,  perhaps,  he 
was  burried  with  as  little  ceremony 
as  possible/as  is  usually  the  case  with 
very  poor  persons.  The  rich  man 
lived  in  luxury,  faring  sumptuously 
every  day.  To  the  eye  of  all  be- 
holders his  lot  was  to  be  envied  and 
that  of  the  beggar  to  be  de  pised.  But 
he  dies  also;  and  of  him  it  is  record- 
ed that  he  was  burried.  All  that 
wealth  could  purchase,  all  tLat  pride 
could  exhibit  of  earthly  pomp  and 
granduer,  were  no  doubt  displayed  at 
his  funeral. 

This  also  represent  the  Jews  and 
Gentiles.  The  tribes  of  Juda  and 
Beajainin  remained  faithful  until  Sbi- 
loh  came  ;  and  the  two  are  spoken  of 
as  one  man.  They  were  indeed  rich: 
to  them  pertained  the  priesthood  ;  and 
their  priests  were  dressed  in  fine  liuen, 
and  all  that  God  could  lavish  upon 
them  was  done.  They  worshipped  in 
the  temple,  and  God  was  under  obli- 
gations to  them  for  Abraham's  sake. 
But  the  Gentiles  were  very  poor 
They  did  not  come  into  the  temple  to 
worship,  but  their  place  was  outside 
the  gate  ;  and  when  a  Gentile  wo- 
man asked  mercy  of  the  Savior,  he 
said,  "It  is  not  meet  to  give  the  chil- 
dren's bread  to  the  dogs."  The  wo- 
man then  only  begged  for  the  crumbs 
which  fell  under  the  rich  man's  table. 
Then  her  wish  was  granted. 

The  gulf  between  the  two  nations 
is  circumcision.  "Beloved,  I,  Paul, 
say  unto  you,  that  if  you  be  circum- 


cised Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing." 
Gal.  5  :  2.  Here  was  the  great 
trouble  with  the  two  nations. 

To  be  in  Abraham's  bosom  is  sim- 
ply to  be  in  favor  with  him,  or  to 
share  the  blessings  with  him  ;  for,  if 
we  are  Christ's  then  we  are  "Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  heir  according  to  the 
promise." 

Tne  five  brethren  represent  the  ten 
lost  tiibes,  who  were  carried  to  Bab- 
ylon by  the  Assyrian  kings,  and  were 
never  again  organized.  The  two  tribes 
represent  one  mau,  aud  the  ten  tribes 
represent  five  brethren.  They  bad 
the  law  and  the  prophets,  which  were 
sufficient  to  make  them  wise  unto 
salvation  ;  but  they  refused  to  bear 
them,  and  Christ  said,  l,If  they  hear 
not  Moses  and  the  prophets  they 
would  not  hear  though  one  rose  from 
the  dead  ;"  because  they  testify  of 
him,  and  when  Christ  rose  from  the 
dead,  tbey  aid  not  believe. 

The  Savior  did  not  wish  to  convey 
the  idea  of  immediate  punishment  af- 
ter death,  or  an  intermediate  punish- 
ment between  death  and  the  resurrec- 
tion ;  but  the  dead  are  personified, and 
made  to  speak  and  act  in  reference  to 
the  facts  of  their  respective  cases  as 
though  they  were  alive. 

Such  cases  have  frequently  occur- 
red. The  trees  held  an  election  and 
made  speeches,  Judges  9  :  7-11  ;  the 
th^tlespropose  a  matrimonial  alliance 
with  the  cedars,  2  Kings  14  :  9  ;  all 
the  trees  sing  out  at  the  presence  of 
God.  1  Chron.  1G  :  33;  the  hire  of 
the  laborers  cries  to  God,  James  5 
chap.  ;  and  the  apostle  Paul  says.God 
quickeneth  the  dead, aud  calleth  those 
things  which  be  not  as  though  tbey 
were.     Rom.  4  :   17. 

By  this  parable  the  Lord  illustates 
several  great  truths  :  I.  the  folly  and 
vanity  of  riches  ;  2.  the  worth  of  true 
piety, though  attended  by  the  deepest 
of  poverty;  3  the  certainty  of  future 
punishment  ;  4.  the  great  contrast  it 
will  make  with  the  present  state  of 
things;  5.  the  sufficiency  of  the 
scriptures  to  instruct  and  warn 
mankind. 

My  article  is  already  longer  than  I 
had  intended  ;  but    if  I  can  throw   a 
little   light   on    this    wonderful     par- 
able, then  my  object  is  accomplished. 
Jesse  Hiestand. 

Palestine,  111. 


We  very  seldom  bear  of  any  great 
number  of  conversions  under  very  elo- 
oquent  preaching-- very  seldom  indeed. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


151 


Pious  Yonlli  Department. 


Dear   Companion:   Tin-  \  w   J 

has  i>p.ii"  1  to  us  l»»t  us  begin  wil  li 
it  beginning*.  Air!  here  let  me  nay,  I 
c -in  conceive  of  iin  better  wav  than  in 
our  endeavor  lo  prepare  tlio  mind  of  nor 
youth,  through  our  "Sabbath  Schools," 
For  thai  hiah  estate  which  awaits  the 
fairhfnl.  Had  the  brethren  appreciated 
fully  the  beneficial  infl  the  B  ih- 

c.tth  Bchn  il,    and     wo  Iced     ace  irdin 
they,  to  day,    doubtless,    wonld   number 
tens  cf  thousand-*  m  ire  than  they  now  do. 

The  :r 1  word   has  commenced,    many 

churches  hare  adopted  the  innovation,and 
much  good  has  resulted.  Lei  the  church 
stimulate  herself  to  farther  action,  and 
with  such  means  as  we  poss — .  we  shall 
find  our  children  growing  up  withs  trong, 
rigorous  minds,  being  educated  in  the 
most  holy  faith,  when  wo  shall  doubt 
1m>  blesi  by  Beeing  them  engrafted  into 
the  church  militant. .-mil  with  the  redeem- 
ed, received  into  the  church  triumph- 
ant, there  to  praise  God  forever. 

To  day  five  millions  of  people  on  both 
hemispheres  have  united  in  one 
general  plan  fbr  the  spread  of  the  gos- 
pel, through  a  grand  international  Sab- 
bath-school medium.  Tlio  plan  is  to 
prepare  ■  series  of  letsons  running  through 
a  term  of  seven  years.  The  objeel  to 
build  up  a  class  of  teachers  equal  to  the 
a  -  •  in  which  we  live.  The  lewon  for  to- 
day by  the  "International  Bible  Socie- 
ty," is  on  the  Creation.  Glen.  I:  28  to 
SI.  A  most  beautiful  and  instructive 
one.  Why  may  nor  the  brethren  engage 
in  this  movement,  and  march  shoulder 
to  shoulder  with  these  five  millions,  who 
arc  endeavoring  to  build  up  Zion'a  king- 
dom ? 

Here  let  me  Bay,  that  1  have  Been 
many  efforts  to  build  up  a  Sabbath-school 
fail,  for  want  of  a  proper  leader, 
having  been  educated  in  our  church  for 
the  calling.  The  teachers,  too,  are  rare- 
ly qualified  for  this  important  duty.  By 
this  movement,  a  Bible  lesson,  suitable 
for  all  Christians,  will  be  given  out.  with 
the  proper  method  of  presenting  quea* 
lions,  with  proper  answers  printed.  The 
teachers  and  scholars  study  and  digest 
the  lesson  through  the  week,  ami  on 
Sunday  they  are  prepared.  These 
sons  are  prepared  by  persons  well  qual- 
ified for  the  task,  and  with  a  view  to 
suit  all  Christians,  who  are  zealous  in 
the  good  work. 

Now  my  dear  COMPANION,  can't  you 
engage  to  promote  tliis  goo  1  work,  by 
publishing  in  the  Pioutb  Yot  tit  de 
partment,  weekly  this  series  of  Bible 
lessons.  Always  of  course  publishing  the 
n  one  week  before  it  is  to  be  used. 
•  may  cry:  another  innovation  in 
the  church.  Well  if  it  i-  for  good,  so 
much  the  better.  I  have  in  my  mind 
one  case,  in  which  the  parents  of  a  fam- 
ily, the  lather  a  minister,  was  so  strong- 


!v  opposed  to    the    introducl 

•h  -.boo)  into   the    brotherhood    a 
•■■•don-  iiml  ■.•ood    man  all    believed 
who  knew  him  thai  thoy  would  not  allow 
their    children   In   atti  nd   the  Pahl  aih 
i  to      in's  i  B 
limiting  audli-i. 
nd  some  said  in  amusing  themselves 
at  card  playing.     Rvidi  ntly  the  Sabbath- 
school  was  the  letter  place  for    that  fam- 
ily.    I  will  try  to  sen  1  you  a  c  >py  of  first 
lessons  for  your    inspection  and  opinion, 
Fraternally, 

Franr  Holsinger. 
SHOLAll'S     LESSON    PAPER 

International  Sunday  school 

I.      SOH8. 


Tus  TBAi     PB  should  r  qui  e  Ihe  scholar 
to  learn  Ibe  veraei  i'i  large  type;    thi 
iralTiiuli;  and    to    write    an»wen   to   the 
pus  at  the  enii  of  each  l*saon. 

LESSON   1. 


THE  I'REATIOX.-Gen.  i,  I,   26- 

81. 

Commit  to  memory,  verse*  20,  27. 
1.     In    the     beginning   Go  1    created    the 
d  ami  the  earth, 

\nt>  Con  sun,  Lr.T  t  s  m  'kc    man    in 
oik  p  aora  l'kerbss:   *m>  lbt 

i ii I'm  iuvi:  OOMn  B    Tin:    pisa   OP 

\,    A     Ti    o\l   R  TIIV   FOWL    OP    Til*    AIH, 

ami  oven  i  in:  r*  i  1 1. p..  am)    OTBB     am.    the 
EARTH.    \m>     ovri;      BVEB1    CREIPINQ    THING 

;   i  cos  Tin:  B  \i!Til. 

•JT    Ek      Con    CKKATBD     MAN     IN    TIM   OWH 

v      I,  in  ■  HBIKAOB    OP     <i"l>     OBPATBD    IIP. 

HIM;    MALB  AND  7BMALB  CREATED  HE     THEM. 

'js.\p(l  Cod  blessed  them,  and  God  said 
Unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and 
replenish  the  ca  th,  an.l  BUbdue  it:  and 
have  dom'nron  over  the  fish  of  tv  e  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  liv- 
Ing  thins:  that  moveth  upjn  the  earth. 

39  And  Cod  said,  Behold,  I  have  given 
yon  every  herb  bearing  seed,  which  la  upon 
the  face  of  all  the  earth,  as d  every  tree,  in 
the  which  is  the  fruit  of  ^  tree  yielding  seed; 
to  jou  it  shall  be  for  meat. 

"0  And  to  every  beast  of  the  earth,  any 
to  every  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  everything 
thatcreepeth  anon  the  earth,  wherein  th?r 
i  life,  Ih-re  given  every  green  herb  for 
meat:  and  it  was  so. 

31  And  God  saw  everything  that  he  had 
Hire!'.',  and,  behold,  it  iris  very  good.  And 
the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  sixth 
day. 


Central  TROTH.— "God  hath  made 
man  upright."— Ecc  vii.  2  I. 

Leading  text.— ''Know  ye  that  the 
Lord  he  i-  God,  he  hath  made  as,   and 

not  ourselves.'- — 1\>. 

Scriptural  readings — Rev.  iv.  11; 
Ps.  viii.  B;  [sa.  lxiv,  3;  Jas.  iii,  7:  Ps. 
civ.  14,15;  Pa.  czxzvi.  25;  Ex.   xx.    11. 


iNTRODrcTioN.— The  Bible  is  a  rule 
of  faith,  not  of  science — is  inspired — 
composed  of  many  parts,  at  different 
times,  by  various  men,   yet    one   Book. 


'  ova  I  ■ 
M-        c  died  "'I'b.  Law."     Qci 
book  of  beginnings    of   tbu    world 
man    of  God. 

Analvhi       1      Rkverentli 
with  (iri).     Hfl  nra«  before  all   thing 
created  them  of  nothing — how  long 
the  1 1  i '  ■ '  ^-  dm  -  not  aaj    -matter  n 
nal.      II     til  \v  i:  \r  THE      EARTD      this 

chapter  tell-  bow  God  fitted  it  for  man — 

at  Drat  all  was;,   w .-.  <•-.      III.     LOOK    AT 
ot  it  RACE     God  purposed    to  make  man 

—  "us'1  iudii  ii  jn   i  be 

head,     ( I  jMan's  nature— like  'i' 
power  of  cho  plao  —hi  ad 

of  creation;    3    provision  for  him— fruits 
and  herbs;  (4)  his    happiness— innocent, 

pure. 

ONE.— (l)Tbe  folly    of  idolatry; 
-   (i  d's  right  to  our  love  and  obediei 

3     nun  are  a   raCCj     [4  |  the    fii-t     Adam 

bead  of  the  rai  nd   Adam  bead  of 

the  Church;  (0)  greatness  of  Salvation  in 

ChristJ 
Ti  ipii  s  for  study.— The  name  of  thin 

whole  book — why  so  called — how  given — 
meaning  of  inspiration — proof  of  its  be- 
ing given  by  God— how  to  be  understood 
— why  pri|xr  to  tell  men  of  the  "begin- 
ning" of  all  tbitii-'s — natural  idea  on  thi-* 
point—relation  of  first  verse  to  the  rest- 
condition  of  earth  when  human  period 
begins — words  describing  God's  acts  — 
how  man  made — body  of  what  —  soul, 
how  created — meaning  of  "us" — of  "im- 
age"—man's  relation  to  the  creatun 
to  the  world— the    |  created— the 

ly  of  their  wants — the  evidence  that 
a  race  was  designed— the  importance  of 
this — who  is  the  second  Adam — bow  he 
restores— the  completeness  of  the  restor- 
ation—God's riirht  over  us — founded  in 
what — Scripture  appeals  to  it — ques- 
tions answered  inthischapter — questions 
not  answered — why  not  answered — ard 
the  uses  we  should  make  of  the  record. 
hymns: 

'•Holy  Bible,  book  divine  ! 
Precious  treasure  thou  art  mine," 


and 


I 


■'1  sing  the  mighty  power  of  Cod, 
ThBt  made  the  mountains  rise." 

What  is  the   meaning  of  Genesis? 


of  Pentateuch  ? 


2.  What  is  the  Bible    chiefly  designed 

to  teach? 

^^++'  -^-^ —  - — , 

Unquietness  is  the  greatest  evil  that  can 
come  to  the  soul   excepting  sin.     I 
.-editions  and  civil  discords  of  a  common- 
wealth ruin  it    entirely,  and  disable  it  to 
resist      a     stranger,       so     our    heart, 
being  troubled  and  disquieted  in 
loseth  strength  to  maintain   the  virtues 
which  it  had  gained. and  with  it  tin  I 
to  resist  the    temptations  of  the  enemy, 
who  at  that  time  useth   all   kinds 
deavors  to  fish    as  thi  y  bsj     in   ti 
waters. — Dt  Salet, 


152 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Are  We  Brethren  '.* 

"We,  as  a  church,  to  boi  e  extent 
an-  known  to  the  world  by  the   title. 

"Church  of  the  Brethren."  .Testis, 
our  Master,  said  to  his  disciples  ''Ye 
are  brethren."  We  call  each  other 
brethren.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
Christ's  followers  should  be  brethren, 
in  the  true  sense  of  the.  word.  As 
the  true  sense  of  the  word.  As 
brethren  in  Christ,  we  must  stand 
on  an  equal  platform  ;  we  must  all 
work  together  for  the  advancement 
of  the  Lord's  kingdom  We  must  cot 
think  that,  perhaps.as  God  has  favor- 
ed as  more  in  some  respects,tban  others 
of  his  children, therefore,  wc  are  set  to 
rule  over  them.  A»:ain  we  must  not 
think  that,  just  because  others  are 
more  favored  than  we  are,  they 
must  do  the  work,  and  still  we  ex- 
pect to  reap  with  them  in  common 
the  wages  of  their  labor.  Xo,  breth- 
ren, we,  who  claim  to  be  the  body  of 
Christ,  should  remember  that  each  of 
us  has  bis  or  her  share  of  work  to  do 
in  order  to  win  the  day.  Let  us  con- 
sider this  matter  carefully.  We  all 
expect  to  inherit  eternal  salvation. 
This  we  can  only  obtain  through  Je- 
sus our  Lord.  He  offers  it  to  us  on 
certain  conditions ;  viz,  obey  God's 
will  as  revealed  by  him.  This  will 
insure  salvation  in  eternity. 

To  make  it  possible  for  all  to  obey 
God,  Christ  has  established  a  church, 
by  which  the  teachings  as  well  as  the 
practice  of  the  gospel  may  be  contin- 
ued. This,  the  church  of  Christ,  it 
is  claimed  by  some,  is  composed  of 
all  Christian  organizations.  Well,  let 
this  be  as  it  may,  wc  know  that  Je- 
sus said  to  his  followers,  "Ye  are 
brethren  ;"  and  as  brethren  of  the  one 
family,  children  of  the  same  parent, 
members  of  the  same  household,  we 
must  woik;  not  work  blindly,  but 
work  carefully,  or  we  might  get  as- 
tray and  work  for  the  destruction 
rather  than  the  building  up  of  that 
church,  organized  for  the  gcod  of  all 
men. 

Brethren,  let  as  be  careful.  Do 
not  try  to  hurt  each  other's  feelings. 
God  wants  us  to  be  in  unity  with 
himself  and  among  ourselves.  If 
we  are  born  of  God,  surely  we  will 
do  our  utmost  to  live  in  peace.  It  is 
Satan  who  sows  discord  among  the 
children  of  God.  Let  difficulties  rise 
like  mountains  ;  let  Satan  tempt  us; 
let  his  angels  fight  the  church  of  God; 
but  for  our  own   good,    and    for   the 


sake  of  the  precious  blood  spilt  on 
tin!  cross,  lei  us  ft  and  united  ;  let  us 
show  to  the  world  that  we  are  at 
peace  among  ourselves.  Look  at  a  fam- 
ily living  in  peace.  Look  at  the  child 
whose  feelings  seem  to  be  hurt.  If 
a  good  child,  will  it  retaliate?  Oh, no. 
It  may  tell  the  parents  of  the  sorrow  it 
has  been  caused,  the  tears  it  has  Bhed; 
and,  if  not  able  to  bear  all  alone,  it 
will  ask  the  interference  of  the  good 
father  or  mother.  If  this  is  the  way 
in  which  children  will  settle  their 
troubles,  why  will  we  not  do  like 
they  do  in  this  respect t  If  we  have 
troubles  to  settle,  which  we  are  not 
able  to  settle  among  ourselves,  then 
let  us  ask  our  heavenly  Father  to  in- 
terfere aud  settle  them  for  us.  Let 
us  remember  we  are  brethren.  We 
all  know  it  creates  sorrow,  when  par- 
ents must  see  that  their  children  are 
a  war  among  themselves.  On  the 
other  side,  you  may  behold  joy  and 
happiness,  when  there  is  peace  in  the 
family.  Do  you  not  think,  then,  that 
God  will  rejoice  when  his  children 
are  at  peace  among  themselves  ?  God 
is  love,  and  where  he  rules  there  is 
happiness  all  around. 

Again,  the  poet  says  : 

t:If  Christians  can't  agree  below. 

What  will  they  do  above  '.'"' 

Let  us  remember  this.  We  cer- 
tainly do  not  expect,  that  in  eternity, 
God  will  keep  us  in  separate  apart- 
ments from  those  whom  we  do  not 
like  to  have  in  our  company.  He 
will  not.  like  the  high  and  rich  in  this 
world,  favor  only  a  part  of  the  true  chil- 
dren of  God.  Look,  for  a  moment,  with 
an  eye  of  faith,  into,  eternity.  Behold 
there  the  Lord's  people.  Do  you  see 
disunion,  strife  in  short,  the  workings 
of  the  evil  spirit?  Oh.  no,  dear  brethren 
and  sisters,  we  behold  love,  union,  peace, 
joy,  and  all  what  is  pleasing  to  God. 
Think;  lor  a  moment,  for  the  sake  of 
gaining  a  certain  point  in  this  world,  will 
wo  barter  our  souls?  is  a  question,  which 
concern- us  all.  Then,  if  we  are  sincere 
in  our  religion,  as  wc  all  should  be,  let 
'actions  arise;  let  wares  of  trouble  roll 
high;  let  .Satan  employ  all  his  skill,  aud 
what  will  it  all  amount  to?  Will  it  divide 
us?  will  it  create  disunion  in  the  church 
of  him  who  ha-;  said,  "The  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it"?  No  certain- 
ly not-  But  what  is  the  duty  of  those 
who  are  the  follower-  of  God,  when  these 
tribulations  come?  Is  it  not  our  duty  to 
be  careful  in  all  our  actions,  in  all  our 
talk,  in  all  thai  wc  undertake,  that  we, 
by  all,  show  that  Christ's  spirit  dwells 
within  us?  We  dare  not  flinch  to  the 
right  nor  to  the  left:  but  keep  on  straight 
ahead — keep  Jesus  for  our  eye-mark,  the 
gospel  for  our  guide;  and  if  we  then  miss 


our  aim.  if  we  then  go   astray,    brethren, 
the  religion  of  J  csu8  is  not  what    it    witn 

I  to  be.     l>ut  let    as    be    c 
that  we  are  right,  and  God    will    accom- 
pli -li  much  for  us. 

To  live  in  peace,  as  brethren  should 
live,  will  strengthen  us;  it  will  give  us 
employment;  it  will  give  food,  nouiish- 
:..  nt,  and  all  that  is  necessary  for  the 
inner  man.  0  I  rethren,  how  strong  we 
feel;  when  we  live  in  peace  with 
around  u-',  when  we  can  greet  our  breth- 
ren, with  a  clear  conscience!  How  we 
prosper  when  we  work  together,  and  God 
works  through  os  !  Look,  for  instance, 
at  the  family  where  union  and  love  ex- 
ist. The  father  commands,  the  mother 
explains,  the  children  obey,  and  all  pros- 
pers. So  in  our  case,  let  God  command, 
the  church  explain,  and  we,  the  children 
of  God,  brethren  of  Christ,  members  of 
his  chinch, let  us  be  obedient  in  all  things, 
and  surely  God  will  accomplish  all  which 
he  designed  to  be  accomplished  through 
his  church. 

Again,  the  house  of  the  family  where 
love  reigns,  is  very  attractive.  I  have 
often  thought  about  this.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve, that  it  was  through  the  enticing 
speeches  of  our  old  brethren  that  the 
church  increased  as  it  did;  but,  by  show- 
ing to  the  world  that  they  were  in  love, 
the  attention  of  outsiders  was  attracted 
and  the  church  made  to  increase  as  it 
did.  Well  may  it  be  said,  •"United  we 
standi  divided  we  fall."  This  is  cer- 
tain, if  we  are  united  as  a  church,  follow 
closely  our  dear  Lord,  we  will  gain  'he 
:  otherwise,  wc  may  fail.  May 
God  help  us  to  do  our  duty  in  all  things, 
is  my  sincere  prayer. 

M.  H.u.y. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


A  Smiling  Face  and  a  kind 
Heart. — Which  will  you  do — smile 
aud  make  your  household  happy,  or 
be  crabbed  and  make  ail  those  young 
ones  gloomy  aud  the  elder  ones  mis- 
erable ?  The  amount  of  happiness 
you  can  produce  is  incalculable,  if  you 
show  a  sailing  face,  a  kind  heart, aud 
speak  pleasant  words.  Wear  a  pleas- 
ant countenance  ;  let  joy  beam  in 
your  eyes,  and  love  glow  on  your 
forehead.  There  is  no  joy  like  that 
which  springs  from  a  kind  act  or  a 
pleasant  deed  ;  and  you  will  feel  it  at 
night  when  you  rest.at  morning  when 
you  rise,  and  through  the  day  when 
about  your  business. 


If  life  to  you  is  not  all  you  will 
have  it,  seek  to  make  it  better  and 
more  enjoyable  yourself. 

♦♦ 

We  very  seldom  hear  of  any  great 
number  of  conversions  under  very  elo 
oqueut  preaching-very  seldom  indeed. 


LISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  March  11,  197o*. 

!>n»y  ol  tlip  ll:tnr. 

"  Whatsoever  tliy  hand  flndetb  to  rto.  ('nit 
with  thy  might,  for  there   If  no  work,  iwr 

\v;-'om.    in    tlic 

grave,  irblthw  thou  goeat." — Eccl.  9  :    10. 

The  writer  of  tbe  above  also  tolls 
us  that  there  is  a  time  to  every  pur- 
pose. And  it  is  the  design  of  this  ar- 
ticle to  admonish  ns  to  discharge  ev- 
ery doty,  in  such  a  manner,  time, 
ami  place,  as  will  best  serve  its  pur- 
pose. For  there  are  duties,  which, 
when  discharged  at  their  proper  time, 
will  result  in  an  abundant  reward  ; 
but  which,  if  neglected,  or  performed 
out  of  Reason,  will  be  irretrievably 
lost.  Seed  may  be  sown  in  harvest, 
but  a  crop  cannot  be  gathered  from 
such  SOWing.  Seed  time  and  harvest 
each  has  its  own  Beason.  Seed  time 
is  first  ;  harvest  follow--.  ''Whatso- 
ever a  man  sows  that  shall  bo  also 
rear>  " 

It  is,  however,  not  so  much  of  the 
duties  of  tbe  season  of  tbe  year,  or  of 
attention  to  temporal  labor,  that  we 
wish  to  speak.  It  does  not  appear  to 
us  to  be  so  necessary.  ''The  children 
of  this  world  are,  in  their  generation, 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light."  In 
temporal  matters  people  act  more 
wisely  'ban  they  do  in  spiritual  mat- 
ters. And  herein  they  manifest  much 
weakness  :  for  they  are  eager  to  pos- 
ses* that  which  is  base,  while  they 
neglect  that  which  is  good  and  which 
abideth  forever. 

l>ut  not  only  are  men  negligent  of 
that  which  belongs  to  their  own  in- 
terests and  happiness  ;  but  those 
whose  business  it  is  to  labor  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord,  often  neglect 
tbe  opportune  season  to  perform  that 
labor.  It  may  be  that  no  one  \3  more 
remiss  in  the  matter  herein  alluded 
to,  than  ourself.  These  are  duties 
that  have  burned  in  our  heart,  and  fro- 
zen in  our  hands.  Others  were  lost 
between  the  heart  and  the  band.  There- 
fore we  incluJe  ourself  in  the  admoni- 
tion. 


\\  <•  are  to  "pray  for  all  men." 
i  ■  is  therefore  a  time  to  pray,  mid 
pers  >na  to  pray  for.  N ■>  '-lass  of  per- 
sonal   perhaps,  are  more   frequently 

ir,      This  is  all 

very  right.  We  should  remember  the 
poor  in  our  prayers      B  it  I 
so  a  time  when  praying  for  tbe 

will  not  be  the  duty  of  the  hour.  Up- 
on this  point  Jam<  •  [fa  broth- 
er or  Bister  he  naked,  ami  destitute  of 
daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warm- 
ed and  filled;  notwithstanding 
ye  give  them  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  to  the  body, 
what  doth  it  profit  V  Prayer, 
and  words  of  peace  and  encourage- 
■ire  nceossnrv,  and  have  their 
appointed  time,  place,  and  order;  bul 
may  not  be  substituted  for  food 
or  raiment  In  the  case  of  naked- 
r  want,  then,  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  hour  to  supply  clothing  and  food. 
That  our  hands  would  find  to  do.and 
mid  do  it  with  our  hearts  and 
wills.  "Whoso  bath  this  world's 
good,  and  sceth  his  brother  have  need, 
and  shuttetb  up  his  bowels  of  com- 
passion from  him,  how  dwelleth  the 
love  of  God  in  him  ?" 

Pear  reader,  this  is  an  important 
([notation  of  Scripture.  It  is  equiv- 
alent to  saying  tbe  love  of  God  enn- 
uot  dwell  in  a  brother  who  would  see 
his  brother  suffer  from  want,  when 
he  bad  tbe  means  of  relieving  him, 
if  he  would  not  do  it.  We  have  often 
been  reminded  of  this  passage  during 
tbe  long  and  severe  winter,  that,  we 
hope  is  just  coming  to  a  close.  Let 
us  always  Dear  it  in  mind  when  we 
make  our  prayers  for  the  poor,  that 
our  hearts  may  be  prepared  to  direct 
our  hands — liberally — to  meet  the  du- 
ties of  the  hour 


i  month   or   more.      Br 

Beer  is   needing  tl.i 

gain   his   steadily   declining    health. 

We  sincerely  hope  |  i    and 

■  .■.•bom  he  may  BOJOQm, 

will  remember  this  fact,  and  not  re- 
quire anything  of  our  brother  thai 
would  in  any  way  Interfere  with  his 
personal  safety,  or  tie-  Improvement 
of  his  health.  We  make  these  re- 
marks knowing  how  eager  the  many 
of  his  friends  will  be  to  have  him  la- 
|  bor  for  them.      II  j    will   give 

him  every  assistance  to  recuperate,  so 
that  he  may  speedily  return,  for  he  is 
'  a  nccessitv  to  this  office. 

I     :  the  past  ten  days,  we  hn . 
|  so  been  deprived  of  the  services  el 
i  ter  I'licchley,  another  of  our  editorial 
1  assistants.      She    has    been  quite 
verely  afflicted, so  that  we  had  almost 
despaired   of  her    life.     But    we  are 
happy  to  announce  that  she  is    eon- 
|  valescent,  and  we  have  hopes  that  in 
a  week  she  may  be    able    to  j  >iu    us 
again  in  our   labors.       In   the   mean- 
time   will    not    our    contributors   re- 
member us,  and  all    our    patrons  re- 
solve to  bear  with  our  shortcoining>? 


Weak  Han<lc«I. 

On  Friday  last,   brother  Peer  and 

mily  left  their  home.for  a  yisit  to 

their  old  home  in  Armstrong  county, 

according  to  previous  Announcement. 

They  will   likely   remain   absent   for 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

John  Stonkr  :  It  is  right. 

S.  R.  ZtJO:  Yes,  $10. 

S.  S.  Lyon  :  Xo  trace  of  it.  Your 
name  is  uow  entered  for  book. 

Jacob  M  uu.er  :  You  have  a  cred- 
it of  thirty-six  cents.  Sorry  that  the 
books  were  overlooked.  They  will 
be  forth-coming  scon. 

J.  S.  Myers:  Ob,  yes,    we    under- 
stand now,  and  the    change    shall    be 
promptly  made.     We  al.-o  send  t. 
ing  numb 

David  Hfldbbband:  Yes,  you 
have  a  credit  of  $150,  by  S.  Sons. 

J.  B.  Tawser:  The  paper  is  sent 
regularly  to  W.  II  at  Ilarrisonville, 
Mo.      You  have  a   credit  of  $2  15. 

Andrew  Offman  :  It  was  receiv- 
ed. Tbe  paper  was  sent, but  we  send 
again. 


154 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all parte  of  the  Brotherhood.  Waiter*!  name 
and  adore  ft  required  on  evtry  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
atiotiK  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommunicatiotu for  publication  thould  be  writ 
en  upon  one   side  of  the  r>e  t  only. 

Schuylkill,  Pa,,  \ 
February  17th,  1873.      \ 
Brother  Henry  :  Yesterday  was  very 
unfavorable  for  meeting,  and  I  remained 

at  home.  At  first  I  felt  a  little  sad  at 
the  disappointment,  but  I  soon  fell  to" 
reading  the  C.  F.  C,  reading  over  the 
last  two  numbers  ;  and  it  is  wonderful 
how  much  they  improved  npon  a  second 
reading,  on  a  leisure  day.  I  then  remem- 
bered that  on  a  similar  occasion,  I  did 
likewise,  and  then,  as  now.  found  deeper 
interest  and  higher  appreciation  on  the 
second  reading.  This  reflection  followed, 
that  the  C.  F.  C.  is  not  a  paper  to  be  read 
as  a  common  newspaper,  and  then  thrown 
by,  but  ought  to  be  read,  as  we  read  the 
Bible,  prayerfully,  and  at  seasons  set 
apart  to  that  purpose.  And  where  there 
is  a  family,  or  part  of  a  fami.lv.  who  will 
listen  attentively,  selections  should  be 
marked  to  he  read  to  them.  I  fondly 
hope  all  will  attentively  read  those  pieces 
in  number  4,  urging  brethren  to  vote  No 
License  ;  especially  all  non-voting  breth- 
ren. And  that  poetry  selected  by  broth- 
er Silas  Thomas,  will  well  bear  re-read- 
ing.    It  is  a  picture  fearfully  true. 

And  that  lesson  for  young  men.  I  would 
call  special  attention  to.  How  valueless 
are  parts,  education, orwealthwithoutmor- 
al  culture.  Valueless  did  T  say?  yea,  a 
very  curse.  Those  three  individuals  had 
Letter  grown  up  in  extrcmest  poverty, 
and  ignorant  as  Hottentots.  Natural 
parts,  education  and  wealth,  are  looked 
to  as  blessings.  And,  indeed,  they  are 
to  be  desired,  when  sanctified  by  true 
morality.  But  oh  !  how  fearfully  they 
augment  the  misery  of  the  morally  cor- 
rupt. Under  il  e  ;  atronage  of  Fisfe, 
Stokes  recovers  his  lost  fewtune.  Each 
has  a  family.  Their  pecuniary  prosperi- 
ty becomes  the  curse  of  their  families. 
Stokes  finds  in  Mansfield  a  paramour, 
who  however  thinks  Fisk's  great  wealth 
an  object,  and  hopes  to  divide  her  favors 
wilh  such,  skill  and  secrecy  as  to  avoid 
detection-  But  the  legitimate  sequence 
of  such  conduct  follows.  Fisk  sunk  into 
eternity — Stokes  to  the  gallows,  and 
Mansfield  now  suffering  the  torments  of 
hell,  already  on  earth.  The  richest  gifts 
of  this  life  are  health,  physical  strength, 
parts,  education,  and  wealth;  and  may 
v/e  add  beauty  as  a  blessing  (too  of- 
ten it  is  a  curse),  all  combining;  to 
produce  degradation,  misery,  death, 
eternal  death.  Oh,  young  men  and 
young  women,  may  I  appeal  to  you, 
early  to  seek  that  moral  culture 
which  is  in  itself  of  inestimable  val- 
ue, and  which  enhances  every    bless- 


ing of  life  ;  and  even  converts    afflic- 
tions of  life  into  blessings? 

Perhaps  some  of  your  reader-. broth- 
er Henry,  have  read  of  the  Philoso- 
pher's stone,  the  vain  dream  of  the 
Alchymist.  Could  they  have  turned 
the  baser  metals  to  gold,  what  profi'  ! 
Iron  is  worth  more  than  gold  io  hu- 
manity. But  in  the  religion  of  Jesus 
we  truly  find  what  enhances  every 
blessing  of  this  life,  and  turns  the 
sorrows  of  life  into  everlasting  joys. 
Oh,  that  all  would  come  and  seek  the 
pearl  of  great  price. 

That  beautifully  expressed  piece  of 
Adrian  to  the  "Heralds  of  the  Gos- 
pel," beaded,  "The  Gospel"  you  fail- 
ed to  mark  with  the  proper  credit. 
And  therefore  leave  the  many  to  be- 
lieve it  thy  production.  Only  thy 
express  word  for  it,  eould  convince 
me,  if  that  is  the  authorship.  It  is 
the  nearest  perfection  in  its  truthful 
advice,  and  sententious  composition 
of  any  thing  I  now  remember  read- 
ing. A  very  gem  of  literature,  as 
well  as  concentrated  truthful  advice. 
To  bis  we  however,  1  would,  at  the 
cost  of  the  brevity  and  beauty  of  ex- 
pression, make  it  read,  "A  present 
salvation,  which  is  salvation,  by  liv 
ing  faith,  working  bv  love,  purifying 
the  heart  unto  obedience,  as  the  con- 
dition of  justification 

Brother  Parker's  '-Why  is  it,"  and 
"Following  afar  off,"  by  brother  Kob, 
did  richly  pay  a  re-perusal.  "The 
Scriptures"  by  brother  Scbrock,  I  am 
not  qualified  to  judge  of,  but  would 
remark  that  the  translation  I  prefer, 
was  published  in  Philadelphia,  in 
1842,  for  David  Bernard,  by  J.  B 
Lippincott.  The  word  immersion 
prejudiced  the  mind  of  the  people  so 
much,  and  worried  Mr.  Lippincott  I 
suppose,  for  he  told  me  that  he  had 
melted  down  the  plates.  I  was  sorry; 
Many  sentences  are  simplified,  un- 
translated words  translated  into  plain 
English,  without  in  the  least  chang- 
ing the  meaning  from  the  text  in  the 
King  James'  translation  ;  s;ich  as, 
"prevent" — go  before,  "do  you  to  wit" 
— inform  you  ;  "Bishop" — overseer  ; 
<fcc.  I  am  sorry  that  the  plates  are 
destroyed,  and  not  a  copy  can  be 
found.  I  wanted  a  copy  for  our  meel- 
ing-house,  a  few  years  ago,  and  failed 
to  find  it,  except  that  I  was  oifered  a 
chance  to  get  a  second-hand  one,  in 
Calf,  for  15  00,  the  original  cost  hav- 
ing been  84.50. 

But  I  am  making  my  piece  too 
long,  or   I   bad   intended   to   say   to 


brother  Bloncb,  better  let  that  snhject 
alone,  it  has  long  been  a  mooted  ques- 
tion. I  do  not  see  that  our  faith 
either  way  affects  our  salvatura.whi'sh- 
ever  side  be  the  error,  1  do  not  see 
that  it  i*  a  dangerous  error. 

And  one  more  line  I  feel  to  add. 
That  beautiful  piece,  clear  and  truth- 
ful, of  brother  Flory's,  spoiled  by  the 
last  sentence.  Oh,  how  that  sentence 
grated  on  my  feelings.  I  felt  to  bear 
a  testimony  against  the  manner  of 
expression.  It  might  have  dune  for  the 
apostle  Paul — not  for  one  of  us. 

I.  Price. 


Act  Exli?rtntion. 

'  Th<'refi>rfi  mv  beloved  brethren,  be  ye 
steadfast,  uiniovab'.e.  nlwa  B  abonadinz  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  for  asrnucn  as  ye 
know  that  vou- l»bo  •  i«  uotia  vaiu  in  the 
Lord."     t  Cor.  15:  56. 

This  was  Paul's  letter  to  the  Cor- 
inthian brethren,  exhorting  them  to 
be  steadfast  in  the  hops  that  was  set 
before  them,  of  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  oar  Lord.  But,  it  not 
ouly  applies  to  tbe  Corinthiaus  ;  it 
also  reaches  us  at  this  present  time. 
Let  us  therefore  be  engaged  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  There  is  a  great 
work  for  us  to  do,  Let  us  then  be 
up.  and  a  doing,  while  it  is  called 
today,  for  the  night  cometh,  when  no 
man  can  woik.  S  'me  may  inquire 
what  the  great  work  is,  that  we  must 
do.  I  would  say  :  the  great  work  of 
the  Lord  is  to  keep  his  command- 
ments, waik  in  his  precepts,  deny 
the  world,  and  the  flesh,  have  your 
thoughts  fixed  on  heavenly  things, 
pray  daily,  and  hourly  to  him  that 
is  able  to  deliver  you  from  the  snare 
of  the  wicked  one.  Bun  the  Chris- 
tian race  as  it  is  laid  down  in  the  ho- 
ly Book,  the  Bible.  Let  tbe  world 
know  by  your  walk  and  conversation, 
and  your  conduct,  that  you  are  a 
Christian  indeed  and  iu  truth.  Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  man  that 
they  may  Bee  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en. Also  love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you.  Follow 
not  after  the  fashions  of  this  world, 
and  worldly  lusts.  Flee  the  wrath 
to  come.  Stand  an  movable  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  Flinch  not  at  the 
trials  and  temptations  of  the  world, 
but  fix  your  eyes  heavenward,  and 
ask  the  grace  of  God  to  overcome  the 
temptations,  trials  and  difficulties  of 
this  life  and  to  guide  and  direct  you 
to  that  mansion  of   eternal  felicity — 


CTTRISTT  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  thai  boa  16  no!  mi  it*    with    1m 

Otoroilllv   In   the  heavens. 

My  Christian  friendR,  I  would  ex- 
hort you  ns  Paul  Aid  ;  Bteod  stead- 
fast  ;m  the  bop*  oel  before  yon,  and 
Onally  yon  will  reach  that  bappy 
shore  where  sorrow,  pain,  and  death, 
never  can  come ;  where  nil  the  final 
faithful  shall  Bod  n  bonse  prepared 
(br  tbem  from  the  foundation  of  tbe 
world.  There  y no  can  stag  prai 
to  tbe  Lamb  which  baa  gone  to  pre 
pare  that  place  t'"i-  von.  Finally  bo 
faithful  uoto  the  end  la  my  prayer. 
Simon  Wkimir. 

Deer  Park,  Md. 

"Who  will    laawert'I  (.Ser  No.  P. 

62  ) 

1    Matt.  11  :ll. 

We  rend  of  four  different  birth-* 
in  the  Bible,  and  Christ  refers  to  two 

of  them  in  hi-1  veT8S  The  on"  is  the  I 
fleshly  birth,  the  other  the  spiritual 
I  rist's  kingdom  is  a  Bpiritnal  one,  I 
nnd  the  weakeal  and  most  ignorant 
(if  it  is  expedient  to  use  the  term)  of 
those  who  nre  born  of  water  and  of 
the  spirit  known  more  of  the  right- 
eousness and  peace  of  Ood  and  jov  ! 
in  the  II  ly  Ghoat,  nnd  of  the  full- : 
n^sa  of  the  blessing  of  the  gottpel  of 
Chris',  than  the  greatest  or  most  on- 
lightened  of  those  thnt  were  merely 
born  of  flesh  John  the  Baptist  could 
pnv  more  thnn  all  o'her  prophets,  in 
that  tbev  prophesied  that  Christ 
would  come,  hut  John  that,  he  was 
then  among  them  ;  hut  as  he  that  eats 
nn  apple  would  receive  more  benefit 
front  it  than  one  who  merely  sees  it, 
pothe  newborn  child  of  God.  or  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en, is  greater  than  John  the  Bapn'-t. 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  has  its  var- 
Ions  Stapes.  Here  there  is  no  refer- 
ence to  its  consummation  in  the  future 
world.  Now  we  know  in  part,  but 
then  the  prophets,  ns  well  as  we  shall 
know  even  ns  they  are  known  It  is 
true  'be  prophets  prophesied  ranch  of 
Christ,  &e„  bnt  according  to  Peter 
thev  understood  not  all  of  tbem.  ' 
Read  1  IVter  1:  10-12.  The  pro- 
noun referred  to  in  the  query  has  nn 
assumed  antecedent — the  name  of  one 
horn  of  G  >d. 

2.  The  Jens  put  a  wrong  construc- 
tion on  Malichi  4  :  6.  Tbey  know 
that  Elijah  bad  ascended  to  heaven  ; 
and  according  to  their  tradition,  they 
expected  that  same  prophet,  Elijah  .to 
come  again  ht-f  re  tbe  coming  of 
Christ.       And  it   is  6aid    that  even 


J  ■     - 


their 


pen    ■ 

i  s  during  a  thunder  storm  ex- 
pecting that  Rlij  ih  would  o Bat 

according  to  Loke  1  :  1  t   Bach 

nd  never  will  be  tl  EH- 

j  ih  and  Elioa  have  I  Lb  tbe  same 
meaning,  namely,  God  the  Lord,  tbe 
strong  Lord;  nnd  as  John  waa  to  go  ' 
forth 'in  the  spirit  and  power  of  E  li- 
the prophet  Bpoke  of  bim  by 
nsing  the  tiile  in  bis  prophecy.  John 
knowing  that  the  Jews  had  such  an 
erroneous  view  of  the  prophecy,  wns 
right  when  he  told  the  Jews    that    he 

was  not  thai  Eliaa  whom  tl  ■ 

ed  John  did  not  say  that  be  was  not 
the  Elias  referred  to  by  the  prophet, 
but  that  he  was  not  the  prophet  Elias  ' 
whom  tbev  expected  to  come.  When 
Christ  said. "This  is  Elias  which  was  ' 
to  come."  he  meant  that  John  was 
the  Elias  referred  to  in  Malachi  I  :  5, 
nnd  not  the  one  whom  the  Jews  ex- 
pected would  come,  tha*  is  Elijah  who 
ascended  to  heaven 

3.   "Why  durst  thev  not    ask   him  I 
anv  more    questions?"    They    feared 
that    Christ     would    again    confound 
them  ns  he    had  BO  completely    done.  \ 
Christ  did  not  forbid  tbem,  but  their 
bitter  judgment  did 

4  John  answers  this  query  in  full  I 
in  1st  John  2  :  10  :  "They  went  out  | 
from  us.  hut  they  were  not  of  us  ;  f  >r 
if  they  had  been  of  us,  thev  would 
no  doubt  have  continued  with  us;  but 
they  went  out,  that  they  might 
be  made  manifest  that  they  were  not 
all  of  u  ."  We  read  that  "when  the 
pons  of  Cod  came  to  present  them- 
selves before  the  Lord.  .Satan  also 
came  anion?  them;"  but  thanks  to 
God.  that  while  Satan  has  attacked 
the  church  from  many  positions,  the 
gates  of  hell  have  not  yet.  and  never 
will  prevail  against  the  church. 

5  We  do  salute  all  bat  do  it  as  th» 
Bible  instructs  as.  The  brethren  with 
a  holv  ki-=s,  and  the  friends  bv  name. 
Read  1  These  5  :  26,  and  3  John  14 
&C.  There  is  more  than  One  wav  of 
saluting;  hut  when  we  know  whom 
we  salute,  we  nre  not  left  in  the  dark 
how  to  salute  them.  If  these  reflec- 
tions are  not  satisfactory, I  hope  there 
is  no  harm  done.  After  hiving  ex- 
amined them,  hold  fast  only  to  that 
which  is  good. 

Noah  Longanecker. 
1    rth  Industry,  O. 


Dear  Companion  :  I  wish   to   say 
to  our  friends   in   different  localities, 


that  my  dear  wlfi  •  ly   afflid 

with  c  incer  She  baa  I  wo  rannin 

n  i  v.  and  five  tain  ore  more    that    aro 

likely  to  opeo.ifsbe  Ih 

but  from  the  indicatiana  now,  she  i 

ive  long  any    more.     >;ie   is  so 
weak  thai  we  masl  lift  her  up,  when 

she  lies  down  J    and    she  can  not  i- 

any  more  3  brethren  nnd  friend-, 
remember  na  at  a  throne  of  grace,  is 
the  prayer  of  your  an  worthy  brother 
and  friend. 

•  ■!    I!    B]  01  '.H. 
Clairsville,  Pa. 

From  Braver    Oeok.     .'Id..    Feb. 
2:2  ml.  l*»7:t. 

Brother  /[•,)>•>/  :  For  your  patis- 
factioo,  and  that  ofthe  church  at  lai 
I  will  give  you  a  little  news  from 
the  Beaver  Creek  congregation,  Md. 
We  had  from  twenty-live  to  thirty 
additions  since  harvest.  In  the  early 
part  ofthe  wiuter,  there  was  a  move 
male  by  persons  "the  church, 

to  get  brother  Grabili  Meyers  to  come 
and  preach  at  Fahrney's  meeting- 
b  inae.  After  some  time  1  told  them 
that  the  brethren  were  not  likely  to 
come,  unless  invited  by  the  church. 
So  we  named  it  at  the  next  appoint- 
ment, a-ki'iir  the  entire  congregati 
whether  i  hey  would  wish  a  meeting 
of  a  we>  k  or  ten  days,  with  tbe  un- 
derstanding that  the  expenses  and 
time  of  brother  Meyers,  and  some 
other  brother,  whom  be  might  eh" 
be  defrayed.  In  a  few  minutes  all 
agreed,  and  tbe  arrangements  were 
made. 

Brother  Meyers  made  tbe  appoint- 
ment for  his  arrival  to  he  on  tbe  14h 
of  Feb;  hut  missing  connections,! bey 
did  not  arrive  until  the  loth.  This 
was  a  dav  of  great  sorrow  .to  many 
of  as,  on  account  of  two  funerals  tak- 
ing  place  at  one  time  and  in  our  grave- 
yard ;  and  jast  two  hoars  before  we 
left  the  boose  of  mourning,  another 
one  ofthe  Bame  family  waslaid  in  the 
cold  embraces  of  da'  h  :  nnd  in  four 
boars  after  one  of  our  neighbors  chil- 
dren died.  This  made  two  more  fun- 
erals, at  oue  time,  at  Fabruey's  meet- 
iner-house.  Bv  consent  ofthe  friends, 
brother  Myers  addressed  the  ongre- 
gation  with  much  interest.  Brother 
James  A  Sell,  his  oupanion,  follow- 
ed bv  making  some  very  appropriate 
remarks.  The  brethren  labored  day 
and  night  while  with  us. 

Now  our  meetings  are  closed.  Four 


i:>6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


young  sisters  were  baptized  on  last 
Sunday.  Notwithstanding  the  day 
was  very  cold,  tbey  1  ;i  ■  ■  |  ,},<  ir 
Captain  through  Ibe  i!  i  d.  The  won! 
of  God  was  sov  d  i  up, 

•Hid  the  daj  may  not  be  far   tiisi 
when  we  Bhall  see  the  fcuit   of  it. 

On  last  Tuesday,  the  25lb,  1  bud  a 
message  to  attend  another  funeral 
Fnokstowu  ;  but  wbcn  we  arrived  at 
the  appointed  hour,  word  came  that 
the  funeral  would  have  to  be  deferred 
until  next,  day  ;  staling  that  another 
boy  of  seven  years  had  died  between 
the  hours  of  nine  and  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  These  two  brothers, 
one  4  years  and  eleven  mouths,  the 
other  T  years  stu!  3  months,  were 
sons  of  brother  Simon  and  Catharine 
Miller.  Disease,  measles.  They 
were  both  laid  iu  one  cofiiin.  The 
sight  was  truly  solemn.  Brother 
Sell  addressed  the  congregation  with 
much  interest  ;  and  by  way  of  com- 
fort pointed  the  parents  to  him  who 
can  support  them  in  all  their  afflic- 
tion. The  services  were  concluded  by 
a  brother. 

Our  meetings  were  largely  atten- 
ded. The  last  eight  was  one  that 
many  of  us  will  never  forget.  Breth- 
ren, sisters,  and  friends  all  crowded 
around  the  table,  shedding  tears  ;  and 
with  trembling  hands  bade  our  breth- 
ren farewell.  Our  love  has  become 
stronger  and  our  union  dearer.  May 
God  lead  us  all  safely  through  the 
journey  of  this  troublesome  life,  ai.d 
at  last  permit  us  again  to  meet  each 
other  around  His  throne.  Our  pray- 
er to  God  is,  that  the  brethren  may 
have  a  safe  journey,  and  find  all  their 
loved  (  ncs  iu  gcod  health  ;  and  we 
still  ask  them  to  remember  us  in  their 
prayers.     Amen. 

Andrew  Cost. 

Earltjam  College,   Ind. 

Brother  Holsikger:  Being  depriv- 
ed of  ill..-  society  of  the  brethren,  I  feci 
like  taking  ;>t  least  one  of  our  periodi- 
cals, and  the  COMPANION  especially 
proving  such  an  interesting,  as  well  as 
instructive  companion,  while  at  h 
when  I  was.  as  it  were,  continually  under 
the  dropping  oflhe  eaves  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, 1  feel  assured  that  ic  will  be  much 
more  highly  appreciated  when  1  have 
not  the  advanta&i  inina  informa- 

tion I  then  had.  Truly  we  know  not 
how  dear  our  brethren  and  sisters  are  to 
us,  or  how  much  we  enjoy  their  society, 
until  we  are   separated  from  them. 

I  thank  God  that  we  can  approach 
one  common  mercy-seat,  with  one    mind 


and  one  heart,  and  pray  for  and,   ri  ceive 

.  of  the    Holy    Spir't.    a  •    a 
comforter  in  <  ter    in 

the  path  of  truth,  and  holini 

The  Lord  help  and  direct  you  in  the 
good  work,  is  the  prayer  of  your  humble 
sister. 

Sarah  G.  Keller. 

To  Broth?  t  J.  II.  Moore, 

Brother,  we  have  all  the  volumes 
of  the  Gospel  Visitor  on  bond,  from 
1853  to  1871;  but  some  of  the  vol- 
umes aie  not  full.  1  have  been  giving 
some  of  them  away;  and  1  wish  to  keep  a 
few,  the  rest  you  can  have.  1  charge 
nothing  for  them.  Just  come  and  pet 
them  ;  you  are  very  welcome  to  them. — 
Last  year  and  this  year  1  have  been  tak- 
ing no  paper  but  the  Companion,  l 
like  the  Visitor  very  well,  but  it  came  on- 
ly every  month,  and  that  is  too  long;  and 
to  have  so  much  reading  on  hand  we 
might  forget  the  Book  of  all  books,  "The 
dear,  blessed  Bible,  which  lay  on  the 
stand."     Yours  in  the  Lord, 

Catharine  Lokganeceer. 

Hunter  stolen,  Pa. 


MARRIED. 

On  the  1-th  day  of  Jan.,  by  the  under- 
signed, at  his  residence,  brother    DAN- 
IEL  BOCK  and  sister  ELIZABETH 
SELLERS,  both  of  Seneca  O.,  Ohio. 
Samuel  M.  Loos- 

On  the  30th  day  of  Jan.,  by  the  under- 
signed, at  hi<  residence,  Mr.  JOHN 
SHOCK.  ofNebraska,  to  Miss  SUSAN 
SNAVELY,  of  Seneca  Co..  Ohio. 

Samuel  M.  Loos. 


1)1  B.I? 


We  admit  no  poetry  muter  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  witb  Obituary  "Notices.    Wc 

wish  to  use  all  o li i.e.  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Shipsw.  ;;a  branch.  Lagrange  coun- 
ty, hid.,  of  bronchitis,  ORPHA  LUPOLD, 
yoimgest  child  of  cider  amu-l  and  ,-;  tei 
Elizabeth,  aged  eleven  months  It  was  a 
hard  task  to  give  up  their  little  daughter. 
Though  Orpha  will  rctui n  to  \cu  1  <;  mi 
you  can  go  to  her.  None  are  too  young  to 
die.  Funeral  cccassion  imi  toved  by  broih(  r 
Henry  Gephart,  from  the  woids,  '-Sir 
tie  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  nrt;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
hraven  "  Mark  10:  14.  Tli  i  occasion  w>is 
impres8ive;and  though  oneof  their  children  is 
gonejbur  yet  rema  n  to  mourn  tbelo.sof  her 
thai  has  taken  her  leave. 

Benjamin  Leer. 

In  the  lin  iu  of  the  ChiquesCrcek branch, 
Lancaster  county i  Pa.,  on  the  18th  cf  Feb- 
ruary, of  old  age,  BARBARA  MJLLER,wid- 
ow  of  the  late  Martin  Miller,  dee'd- aged  8? 
y<  a  is,  less  4  days.  Deceased  was  a  member 
of  the  old  Mennot  ite  church.  Funeral  ser- 
vices by  Rev.  Smith,  of  the  Urited  Brethren, 
and  the  writer,  from  Rev  14:  13. 


Same  place,  on  February  lGth.  of  croup, 
MONROE  COVER,  Fon  of  friend  Michael 
Cover,  agt-d  3  years  11  months  and  10  days. 
Funeral  services  by  B  Shelly,  a  River  Broth- 
er, and  the  writer,  from  2  Samuel  2:  latter 
part  of  23  verse. 

S.  R.  Zro. 

In  Charles  City,  Floyd  couty,  Iowa,  Oct. 
7th,  A.  D  1ST  ,  Andrew  Ellis,  son  of 
brother  Benjamin  end  sister  Susannah  Ellis. 
John  Mover  deceased,  Carroll  county,  Jrd. 
Deceased  was  married  6  years  to  tic  day, 
to  Susan  H"llum.  Left  a  widow  and  two 
children.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer, 
to  a  large  congregation  of  friends  and  i da- 
tives.   Text:  Proverbs 27:  1. 

W.  J.  H.  RA.UMAK. 

Iu  South  Bend  branch,  St  Joseph  couity, 
led.  Our  beloved  brother  Daktel  Hood, 
son  of  brother  David  ami  sister  Sarah  Good, 
made  bis  departure  to  his  heavenly  rest.  He 
died  on  Friday  morning  of  consumption, 
I  December  Clh,  1872;  aged  26  years  8  rr.oi.tl. 3 
and  five  da; s.  He  was  much  respected  by 
all  who  knew  him  and  was  knewn  to  be  a 
true  Chris'ian,  an  bumble  loilower  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Lamb  of  God.  He  bad  re- 
signed bimselt  who'ly  into  the  Hand  of  his 
CreatO",  the  Gcd  whom  be  served,  and  be. 
was  submissive  to  the  commandments  of 
the  word  of  God.  Funeral  services  by  Elder 
David  Rupel  and  Join  Bnmh-rt,  from  2 
Cor.  6:  1. 

Jacob  Good. 

In  the  Stony  Creek  branch  of  the  church 
Logan  county,  Ohio,  v\  illiam  Snap,  depart- 
i(i  his  life.  January  20th,  aged  44  years  11 
menths  and  15  days  with  a  short  illness  of 
lung  fever.  He  was  in  former  years  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Brtttren.  but  got  away  from  the 
church.  Funeral  occasion  from  1  Cor.  15: 
23,  by  J.  C.  Frantz  and  Michael  Swonger. 

Also  in  the  same  family,  eon  of  Willium 
Snap  J»B3Z  Laban  Snap  departed  his  life, 
rged  18  years  10  mouths  and  8  days.  Dis- 
ease lung  fever.  funeral  occasion  one 
we  k  after  that  of  his  brother,  at  the  same 
hour.  Funeral  occasion  from  the  'JOtli 
Psalm,  latter  clanse  of  the  9th  verse,  by 
Michael  Swonger. 

J.  C.  Frantz. 

Witb  dropsy,  January  '5th,  near  E:'.cps- 
burg,  Chippewa  branch,  Wayne  county, 
Ohio,  our  much  respected  s'ster,  Anna, 
wife  of  brother  Simon  Bolt;  age  59  years 
7  m  uths  and  12  days.  She  was  a  consis- 
tent member  of  the  :bnrch  foi  31  years.  She 
was  beloved  by  everybody  that  knew  her. 
She  was  he  mother  of  7  children,  5  dead, 
e.r.d  a  1  vim  husbaud  to  moura  their  loss. 
Funeral  services  to  a    very    large  coucourse 

0  1'io.le,  from  John  5:    4,  l>v  the  w  iter. 
J.  B.  Shoemaker. 

Jan.  19  h,  in  Chippewa  branch,  Wayne 
i  ounty,  Ohio.  Scsaxn  v.  daughter  of  brother 
Divid  Coffman,  a^e  IS  years  4  month  aud 
14  days.  The  canse  of  her  sudden  death  no 
one  I  ut  the  Lord  knows.  It  was  on  Sunday 
between  12  aud  2  o'clock,  when  shs  and  two 
cilia'-  sisters  started  ;o  walk  over  to  brother 
George  Heitand's,  the  distance  of  about  one 
mile,  and  when  nearly  half  a  mile  from 
home,  walkirg  on  the  railroad,  being  a  lit- 
tle ahead  of  the  other  two,  she  turned 
aiound  aud  said,  "I   can't  go    any    farther; 

1  am  sinkmg  down;"  aud  thus  she  sank 
..way  and  l  ever  spoke  another  word.  By 
the  he.p  of  Samuel  Yoder  and  his  family, 
she  Was  carried  home,  and  in  about  five 
minutes  died  On  the  21st  her  remains 
were  followed  to  the  Paradise  church,  by  a 
very  large  coucourfe  of   people,    where    the 


CHRISTUM  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


167 


funeral  occasion  was    impro\  L. 

foder  and  the  writer;  I  M. 

J.  B.  BBOl  U  vkiik. 

Also  in  t|  in   h,     A  u<  -.    son    of 

brother  Jaroh  un. I     Plater  Anna    StftlLBMAN, 

iliiil.liin     l.">,    with     Inflammatory 

umii.    in  1 1  intks  .in  I    B7   d  13 -. 

Funeral  Impn  a    1   Cor.    r>,   latter 

bj  the  w liter. 

IE    IllMN. 

J-  B.f 

Dl    1  near  Dnlton.    Wstmp    com  1  y. 
.1  id.  llth,  is::;.  Marii Sirroi 
and  '.•  days.     Her  maiden  Dame  w 
daughter  of  brother  John  and  slater   1 
8he  lived  a  married    life    a^out    1 
when  she  le ft  a  hnsband  ant1  bar  only 

Of  tin  day*  old,  to  feel  hCT  lOM.  Funeril 
improved  from  John  11:  96  by  Henry  Mar- 
tin, h  Mcnnonil*,  and 

J,    II.  BBOKM  IKKR. 

At  Brasil,  Vigo  Co.,  [nd.,  January  29, 
ROSA,  wife  ofrerry  Hendrickson,  Fun- 
eral services  by  brother  Absalom  Hyre. 

In  Lnmotte  Prairie,  Crawford  Co..  111., 

on  the  12th  ofFcb.,   CHARLES   WEL 

I.Kit,  aged  20  years  and  2  months.    Fnn- 

Eleath,    ofMerom, 

Ind. 

In  !.  'rairie,  Crawfo 

111-.,  on  the  I'.mIi  of  Feb.,  of  Spotti  1   Pi 
ver,  FREDERICK    FESSLER     ■  n  of 

•Jam.  -  and  Kllen  Fcssler,   aged  R  years. 

Abo  on  the  20th  ofFi  b.,  of  the  same 
disease,  NICHOLAS,  son   of 

imrents,  aged  4yean>.     8»  rriccs  by  Eld. 
in.  End. 
faded  two  lovely   blossoms  of  one 
family,  in  tlie   short   space  of  one   day. 
Oh,  ma;  -  ly  ! 

•).  1'.  Horning. 
Out  beloved  brother  DANIEL   MAR- 
KER, of  heart  disease,   Feb.    17th.     He 
was  bom  Feb,    23rd,    1833  ;  hence  aged 
.ears  11    months   and   "J  4   day?.     II 
leaves  a  wife  and  family  of  small  children 
to  mourn  their  loss  ;  but  we   trn-t    their 
loss  if*  his  eternal  pain.     Funeral 
b]   Win.  Gish  and  (.'.    Holler,    from 
14th  chap.  1.  10.  to  a  large  concourse  of 
friends  and  relative-.      Hi-  remains    were 

conveyed  to  their  last  resting  place  on  the 
18th.  May  this  be  a  warning  to  all  of  us, 
who  will  sooner  or  later  have  to  cross  the 
Jordan  of  death  ;  and  may  we  be  prepar- 
ed, when  our  change  takes  place,  to  meet 
our  Lord  in  pt 

A.  Prarsaix,  Ozawkie,  Kan. 

[FJl  l<  copy.] 

fn  Green  Spring  congregation,  £ 
Co.,  Ohio.  Feb.  24th,  sister  MARY 
SHIRKY,  aged  74  years  4  months  and 
20  day-.  Sister  Mary  was  a  faiththl  mem- 
ber in  the  church  for  many  years.  She 
suffered  for  many  year-,  hut  still  he  bore 
her  affliction  with  christian  patience, 
left  a  loving  husband,  also  a  member  of 
the  church,  and  five  grown  children,  to 
mourn  their  loss.  Funeial  services  1  v 
brother  George  Kern,  and  the  writer, 
from  Rev.  14  :  13. 

Samuel  M.  Loos. 

[Visitor  please  copy.) 


In  Si  Josi    h  branch,  nenrf 
Lid.,  I  POLLY   u:i  I!. 

ral   on 

1.  !>    B. 

gi  ■  and  the  writi  r.     Si  ti  r  Polly  was  the 

Samuel   \a  er,  who 

departed  this  life  some  twenty  two  years 

rhi  v  tamo  from  Montgomery    I 
Ohio,  in  the  year  1830,  in  the  earl 

fthis  pari  of  the  c  inntrv.    Two  of 
•  -  remained  with   her.   during  hi  r 
widowhood,  who.  with  th<  1 
cd  no  paint  her  comfoi  l 

her  Bioki .her  many  kind  n< ;  rn 

bors  a    isted  them  day  and  night.     Hi  r 
Furferin  r,   were  intense  for  over  Bis  ■ 
On  the  7th  of  Jan.   she  steppe  1 
outdo  ir  stoop,  Blipped  and  (ell.    bi 
a  liinh  near  the  hip  joint,  which    1 
ted  her.     Afterward  Typhoid   Pneumon- 
'ii,  all  of  which  Bne  bore  with  greal 
patience.     She  was,  for  aboul 
a  worthy  member  of  the  church,  and  was 
truly  a  mother  in  Israel. 

Eld.  ('.  Wengkr. 

Visitor  please  copy. 

In  F    ette  Co.,   Pa.,    February   16th, 
GEORGE  DICKEY  ;  ■  years  4 

months  and    11    day--.     Funeial  services 
ntine  Slough  and  the  wri- 
ter, from  K.  v.  11:  13. 

J.  T.  Mkyeks. 

MUlereburg,  Ohio,   Feb.  20,    brother 
HENRY  I.I  NT,  aged  97  yea--    1  months  and 
He  was  t>oru  la  Maryland. raised  In 
Somerset  connty,  Pa.,  and  cam<    lo  Holmes 
county  Ohio,  1  aaemb  r  of 

the  chorcb  some  60  years.  His  wife  died 
ahont  14  years  auo.  II  r  maiden  1  aine  was 
Catharine  Cro'snickel  They  had  ten  chil- 
dren 1, viiij;  and  two  dead.  The  oldislson  is 
living  and  was  at  the  fan  ral.  His  age  la  ~i 
years.     Funeral  services  by  the  writer. 

A'so.oa  thessme  week, HENRY  Mi  CLAY, 
son  nf.  seed  6  years  8  mo  ihs 

aud  'i\  days.   Funeral  6erviees  by  the  writer. 
Jon?   N     UOLSOS. 


■took    Ol    I  -    bj 

1  ■ 
peraDc 

I 

1  II. 


T   ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
\l     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


J  Rose 

T.  C  o*s 

D  Holi 

A  15  Barnhart 


6  0 
1  50 

e  so 

10  so 


S  D  Faulkender  6  B5 
>S;im.  Fox  M) 

1  Young  1  60 

M  B  Lea'e  1  60 

J  Conner  1  0'J 


A  Cnimpxcker 
Bell    Heist  r 
•I  .Meyers 
1"  AU 

A  M    Mum  ma 
Wm  L  iwson 
I)  M  Ti'.toa 
G  Dctriik 


3  00 

1  60 

12  15 

1  50 
86 

2  60 
35 

5  00 


-r 

H 

t> 

•—1 

M 

MM 

►— ■ 

►— < 

y 

r~ 

/ 

~ 

X 

>— 1 

.— 

GQ 

y 

N< 

H 

w 

y 

k— < 

S 

r-* 

1 

H 

~—i 

3 

09 

- 

.-. 

i> 

— 

'■- 

a 

W 

H 

w 

J 

<—• 

c 

- 

y 

H 

WANTED 

BOOK 
AGENTS 

U    E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selttc 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  rated 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  lice. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

PIRE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season   of  1S73.    Piice 

act).  Address.  DANIEL  KAGARICE, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.    9-9-tf. 


FOR      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 
Oj  ili'  United  Stat 

ia00  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  tweity  Eminent  Authors,   In 

eluding  Jons  B.  (•■"   -ii  and  Hobaqi  Qnn> 
i.e.  v. 

This  work  is  a  complete  h;story  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  1  roeeasee  of  manufac- 
ture, ete..  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  mai.u!.ictu;cs,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
t'-r  ;t  ever  olfercd  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  United 
E  .  and  do  Agent  can  fail  to  do  well 
with  this  bock.     One  aLjcnt  sold  133  copies 

.it    days,    another  sold  SM 
weeks.     Ourasrentin    Hartford  sold 
on  a  week.     Specimens  ser.t  free   on   receipt 
cf  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY     SIDE     OF     I'll) 
Pages  250  Engravings. 
An  Interesting    and   amusing   treatise   on 
the  Medical  Hnmbnca  of  the  pa«t  and  pres- 
ent.   It  exposes  Quacks,    Impostora,  Trav. 

'locors.  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  gives  interesting  accoa 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  t  cir 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  t»rritorjr  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publish 

J.  B.  BI  lift  dl  HYDE, 
HARTFORD,  CONN,  ok    CHICAGO,    ILL. 


113 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Kmpliatlc    DiayrloU;   or,  The  New 
Toetameoi  In  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    au    Intcrlineary   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
cere.    By  Wev.  William  Aikuan,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
IT.'ian,  In  Genesln  and   In   Geology;  or 
the  Hiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 
Wedlock  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  It.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

IIo]>ck  and  Helps  I'or  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Kook  for  Homo  Improvement  j 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  Uow  to  Talk,"  •'  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "llow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 

How   to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  tiie  JUillioii.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

yEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITlan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gborok  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  aud  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

riie  Right  Word  lit  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  aud  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    35  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

rise  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  3} 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    " 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illuetr.it 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  th« 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutii,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

Bis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  ite  reqitirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  Immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,   the  Holy  Commnnion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  JesuB  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m? y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  IIOLN1KUEK,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  c.75 

l2  copies,  ]iost  paid, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUB  BINDING. 
G:ie  copy,  post  paid,  n  7rj 

12  copies,  post  i  fc.cj 

TURKEY  MOROCCO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  ].00 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1 .00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  pal.!.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tlieodosia  Earnest. :  Vol.  l.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  ia 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tru man,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Poeltet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wauls   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr.ces  by  mail 
J   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
Tbe  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Blarnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  aud  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metrex,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tim©     and      Hjma 

Boob, 
Bc'ng  a  compi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  2.9C 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.ho 

18  MO.  KD1TION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio...  $1.00 
8heep  Strong  Binding, 

82  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITTOS.  £j 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       fl.To 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imtnertion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (Juinter  &  Bnydcr 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  75 

18  <*»pUs,  by  Bxpre^a.  7.'^ 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Tji.-oi.ggt,  PoeI  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Voli:rne  S.bound  postpaid.  $2.7 
Ke8ervcd  at  the  office.  3.28 
How  to  read  Character.  An  Hlnetrated 
Iland-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  j  with  a  Deecrip. 
live  01  art.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
TibcIs. 

Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  j  80  certs  a  doz  n. 

All  ordeis  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  pott-offlce, 
count;   and  State   written    in  unmistakable 

letters,  and  p^oreesed    to 

H.  Pv.  HOLS1NGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

ERUIT  trees,  sj.all  fruits. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plan's.  Choice 
•rard'  n  and  field  seeds.  &c.  A  6plendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tiv:  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  tiees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  <fcCO., 
Nurseymen  and  Seedsman. 
York,  Pa. 


THE 

"SILVER     TONGUE' 


ORGANS, 


Manufactured  bv  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &  147  East  23d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsible  parting 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
suj  plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements  Parties  residing  at  a 
t'istance  from  cur  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


SALEM  COLLEGE. 

The  Spring  term  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution.s-ilua  ed  at  Bourbon  Marshall  county, 
In-  iaia.  on  ;he  P.  F.  W  A;  C.  R  R .,  wil  bfl 
uin  March  the  19th,  1873,  under  thechargt 
of  brother  O.  W  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  <;ct  as   Pie  idem. 

Thorough  instructions  will  be  given  i-  loh 
••»•••<•  1  r.>i  ati<  coi'egiatp  brand es,  mus'c, 
book-keeping, aud  in  the  m'  thod  of  teaching 
alio  con  uetii;_  schools.  Boareiug  reasona- 
ble. For  further  particulate  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Bocreon.  Marshall  county.  In,J. 


The  Dale  City  Recoil 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAf 

BY 

H.   B.    HOLSINGEB 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  'n  advance.  Th' 
Record  will  be  a  tV.lefs  exponent  ol 
truth,  regardless  of  j  arlies  and  p.-rsoM, 
au'1  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  treated 
^ood  of  the  grea  est  cumber.  Poiirically 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact 
independent  in  all  things, neural  in  nothing 

H.   Pi.  Uoi.HNGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerpct  Cc 
Pejjn'a. 


(fftristiim  (jfjamitii  dtotnptwro. 


BYH.fi.  HOLSIWQEB. 

Volume  IX, 


"  Wtioaoovor  loveth  mo  koepctb  my  comm'->ndnjonu"-  . 


At  al.SOPer  Annuu. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MARCH  18,      187:!       Number  11. 


For  the  COMPANION. 

The     FrleiMl  ol  the    Bridegroom. 

The  customs  in  regard  to  marriage, 
among  the  .lews,  were  very  different 
from  that  with  which  we  are  familiar. 

"In  the  first  place,  the  choice  of  the 
bride  devolved  not  ou  the  bridegroom 
himself,  but  on  his  relations  or  on  a  ' 
friend  deputed  by  the  bridegroom, 
this  purpose.  Occasionally  the  bus- 
iness of  selecting  the  wife  was  kept 
in  the  bauds  of  a  friend.  The  selec- 
tion of  the  bride  was  followed  by  the  ! 
espousal.  In  the  interval  between 
the  betrothal  aud  the  marriage,  the 
bride  lived  with  her  friends,  and  all 
eommuuicatiou  between  herself  and 
her  future  husband  was  carried  ou 
through  the  medium  of  a  friend  dep- 
uted for  the  purpose,  called  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom.  After  the  mar- 
riage the  bridegroom  enters  into  di- 
rect communication  with  the  bride, 
and  the  joy  of  the  friend  was  fulliled 
at  hearing  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
irsing  with  her,  which  he  re- 
garded as  a  satisfactory  testimony  of 
the  success  of  his  share  in  the  work." 

Considering  these  preparations  and 
ceremonies,  previous  to  a  marriage 
among  the  Jews,  how  touching  and 
beautiful  appears  that  comparison  of 
John  the  Baptist  in  which  he  com- 
pares himself  to  the  friend  of  a  bride- 
groom. When  he  hears  that  mauy 
are  coming  to  the  baptism  of  Jesus, 
ho  rejoices  to  know  that  the  bride- 
groom is  in  full  communication  with 
his  bride — the  Church.  Though  he 
knows  that  his  own  glory  is  passing 
away,  and  his  influence  with  the  bride 
decreasing,  yet  be  rejoices  to  know 
that  he  had  done  bis  work  faithfully 
and  well,  and  that  Jesus  is  increasing 

The  account  we  have,  in  Scripture, 
of  John  the  Baptist,  is  not  very  full, 
but  now  and  then  we  catch  sucli 
glimpses  of  the  life  and  preaching  of 
this  more  than  prophet,  that  our  de- 
sire is  increased  to  know  more  con- 
cerning him.  How  often  in  reading 
the  Scriptures, we  feel  a  desire  to 
know  more  thau  the  writers  have 
told  us.  Shall  we  ever  know?  Per- 
haps they  will  tell  us  more  when  we 
meet     them    in    the  world  to  come. 


Sometimes  by    close     study    wo    can  !  been  that  he  w.n  an  eminently  picus 


find  more,  than  we  at  first  think,  is 
led.  Perhaps  it  would  not  be 
unprofitable  to  study  the  lif.;  of  John 
the  Baptist,  even  though  we  should 
find  out  nothing  now.  We  are  told 
that  his  parents  both  belonged  to  the 
family  of  priests,  and  both  were 
ous  before  God.  Zacharias,  his 
father,  was  ministering  in  the  temple, 
ah  >ut  holy  things,  at  the  time  the  an- 
gel made  the  announcement  that  he 
should  have  a  son.     His    lot    was    to 


Levite,  much  in  communion  with 
himself  aud  his  Sod,  dwelling  in  re- 
tirement, and  only  going  up  to  Jeru- 
salem at  ;!  periocU  to  wor- 
ship. One  whom  many  supposed 
would  l)e  a  great  prophet,  or  perhaps 
the  Deliverer  himself.  By  virtue  of 
his  priestly  descent,  ho  would  have 
been  entitled  to  an  ofiice  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  temple.  We  have  no 
idea  he  ever  claimed  that  right.  He 
had  a  higher    office  to  fill — to  prepare 


burn  incense  while  the    people  prayed    the  bride    for    the    reception    of    the 


without.  lie  seems  to  have  been 
praying  himself,  and  his  prayers, with 
that  of  the  people,  ascended,  up  before 
God,  at  the  same  time  with  the  smoke 
of  the  incense.  Zarharias  received 
an  immediate  answer  to  his  praver. 
The  angel  said  to  him  :  "Thy  prayer 
is  heard,  thy  wife  Elizabeth  shall  bear 
thee  a  child."  The  angel  named  the 
promised  son,  and  informed  Zacha- 
rias what  his  son's  mission  should  be 
— "to  make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord." 

From  the  fact  that  Hebron  was  in 
the  "hill  country  of  .TiTrTea,  and  a 
city  belonging  to  the  Levites,  we 
conclude  that  John  was  born  there. 
The  circuro  attending  his  birth, 

some  of  them  being  miraculous,  were 
much  talked  of— "noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill  country  of 
Judea,  and  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  about  there."  They  wondered 
what  manner  of  child  this  should  be. 
We  aro  told  "the  child  grew  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit;"  then  there    is    a 


bridegroom.  He  was  not  like  Sam- 
uel, prepared  for  his  mission  in  the 
bouse  of  God.  Not  in  the  presence 
of  the  high  priest,  amid  burning  sac- 
rifices and  smoking  incense,  was  be 
sanctified  to  do  the  work  as  friend  of 
the  bridegroom  ?  but  in  the  solitude 
of  the  desert,  in  communion  with 
God  and  nature,  he  was  made  lueet 
to  be  the  harbinger  of  Christ.  He 
seems  to  have  had  revelations  direct 
fiom  God.  We  infer  this  from  what 
he  said  when  telling  his  disciples  that 
he  knew  not  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ.  He  says:  "I  knew  him  not  ; 
but  he  that  seut  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me:  Upon 
whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  de- 
scending and  remaining  on  him,  the 
same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the 
Hoh   Ghost." 

He  first  becrau  to  preneh  in  the 
wilderness, where  he  was  raised;  from 
there  he  passed  north  to  Betbabara 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Jordan, wh^re 
he  first  baptized.     He  preached    "the 


long  interval  in  which    he    seems     to    baptism  of  repentance  for    the  remis- 


piss  from  our  view;  but  surely  not 
entirely  from  the  view  of  those  that 
know  the  circumstances  attending 
his  birth.  At  that  time  all  men  were 
in  expectation  of  the  appearance  of 
the  Messiah,  and  they  would  natural- 
ly watch  the  career  of  the  son  of 
Zacharias  with  much  interest.  He 
dwelt  in  that  thinly  peopled  portion 
-  of  country  called  the  wilderness  of 
Judea.  We  do  not  suppose  he  ming- 
led much  or  freely  with  his  fellows, 
neither  was  his  life  entirely  that  of  a 
recluse.     Perhaps    a    description    of 


sion  of  si  Soon   it   was   noised 

abroad  that  the  son  of  Zacharias  was 
preaching,  and  crowds  11  icked  to  hear 
him,  insomuch  that  it  is  said,  all  Ju- 
dea and  Jerusalem  went  out  and  were 
baptized  of  him  in  the  Jordan.  His 
preaching,  lo  those  multitudes  that 
came  to  hear  him,  evinces  his  bold- 
ness for  trntb  and  righteousness,  as 
well  as  humbleness  of  mind.  He 
claims  nothing  for  himself,  bnt  everv- 
thing  for  the  One  that  is  to  come.  IN 
himself  is  simply  "the  voi<\>  of  one 
crving    in    the  wilderneas,"  and  bap- 


bis  character,  at  this  time,would  have  I  tiziug  with  water  ;  "but  be  that  com- 


1fi2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


(ili,  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  (ire:  Whose  fun  is  iu  l  is 
band,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
bia  floor,  and  gather  the  wheat  into 
the  garner  ;  but  he  will  burn  up  the 
chaff  with  unquenchable  fire." 

He  boldly  cries  out   to   thorn  :  "O 
generation  of  vipers  who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to    flee    from    the    wrath    to 
come?"    Such    preaching,    evidently 
with  authority,  had  a   startling:  effect, 
causing  men  to  repent,  and    to    muse 
in  their  hearts  whether  this    was  the 
Christ  or  not.     We    have   reason    to 
believe  that  king  Herod    was   among 
those  that  came  out  to  hear  him.    He 
boldly  reproved  Herod  of  sin,  and  hi- 
preaching  had  such  an  effect   on    him 
that  "ho  did  many  things"  toward    a 
reformation  of  life.     John   had    been 
preaching  and  baptizing  sometime  lie- 
fore  the  great  event  of  his  life    occur- 
red—the  baptism  of  the  Messiah.    Je- 
sus comes  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan, 
passing  over  as    the  rest    had,    finds 
John  at  Bethabara,  and  applies  to  him 
I'm-  baptism.     John    at    first   refuses. 
His    words    would    indicate    that    he 
felt  himself  unworthy.     "I  have  need 
to  be  baptized    of  thee,    and    comest 
thou  to  me  ?"    Here    again    wc    have 
evidence     of    John's    humility.     He 
freely  baptized  all  that  came  to    him, 
but  when  Jesus, his  own  cousin, comes, 
he  feels  unworthy,     Jesus    being  the 
most  righteous  person  he    knew,   and 
probably  having  heard  of  the  circum- 
stances of  his  birth.     John  may  have 
suspected  that  he  was    the    One    to 
come;  but  he  had    not    yet   received 
the    sign,    and   before  that  was  given 
he  had  no   authority  to    receive    auy 
one  as  such.     Jesus   answers    his    objec- 
tions: '  Suffer  it  to  be  so   now:    for  thus 
it    becomcth    us  to    fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness.    Then  he  suffered  him."     And  Je- 
sus coming  ud  out  of  the    water,    John 
now  received   the    promised  sign,  and  he 
knows  the  person  standing  by  his  side,  is 
the  one  he  had  been  preaching,    the  one 
■  shoes  he  was   not   worthy  to  bear, 
and  yet  he  had  just  baptized  him,     as  he 
had  every  one  else.     How  John's  soul 
must  hive  been  filled  with  awe  and  won- 
der, to  see  the   heavens    open    and    the 
Spirit,  in  a  bodily  shape,    descending  on 
the   head   of  the  person  he  had  just  im- 
mersed under  the  water,  and  hear  a  voice 
saying,  "This  is  my  beloved  Son."      We 
have  no  account  that  one  word  passed  be- 
tween them  after    the   baptism,   or  that 
any  one  else    was  present-    Jesus  passed 
immediately  out  of  John's  sight  into  the 
wilderness,  remaining  forty  days.     After 
the  temptation  he  returns  to  John  who 
is  still  in  Bethabara.    The  day    previous 
to  his  return,  messengers  camo    from  the 


•  It  ws  al  Jerusalem  unto  John  to  ask  who 

ho  was.      He  answered.  "I   am     not    the 
Christ,"    but    he  could  not  point  out  the 
Vfes  tali  to  thorn,  he  had  gone  awa; 
haps  he  knew  not  where  ;  them 

he  was  among  them  and  they  know   him 
not.    The   next  day  John   Fcoth   Jesus 
comingunto  him,  and  saith:  "Behold the 
Lamb  ofGod  which  taketh  away  the    •Hn 
of  the  world  !"  This  is  he    of  whom    I 
said:  "After  me    cometh  a  man  which  is 
prefored  before   me."     Again    the    next 
day  being  with  two  of  bis  disciples,   and 
looking  "ii  Jesus  as  he  walked,    he  said: 
"Behold  (he  Lamb   of  God."     Here  for 
the  first  time,  the  bride  is  introduced,  by 
the  friend,  to   the  bridegroom.     She,   in 
in  the  person  of  the  two  disciples,  imme- 
diately leaves   John    and    follows    Jesus. 
The  record  says,  the  next  day  Jesus  w<  ht 
into  Galilee,  and  the  third  day  he  woilced 
his  first   miracle.     We  have  no  account 
that  the  bridegroom  and  bis    friend   crcr 
metagain.     John  loaves    Bethabara  and 
goes  to  Enon,  on  the  west  of  the  Jordan 
where  ho   still   baptizes.     Sometime    af- 
ter, having  offended  Herodias,    the   wife 
of  Herod,  he  is  thrown  into  prison  whore 
his  disciples  visit  him,    and    report    the 
works  of  Jesu«.     His  gloomy   prison  life 
seems  to  have  worked  on    his   faith,    and 
black  doubt  broods  over    his  soul.     Per- 
haps John,  in   common  with  his  country- 
men, supposed    the  Messiah  would  be   a 
temporal  conqueror  and  would  take  pos- 
session of  i ho  fthronc   of  his  father  Da- 
vid; instead    of    which    he    hoars  of  him 
traveling  around,  followed  by  twelve   ob- 
scure men,  doing  the  work  of  a  great  phy- 
sician,  rather  than    thai    of  a    mighty 
prince:  or  he   may   have    wondered    that 
the  bridegroom  would  suffer  his  friend  to 
languish  in  prison,    and    thi>    may    have 
caused     bin)    to    doubt.      He     probably 
feared  his  own   judgment    had    deceived 
him,  not  that  Jesus  was  a  deceiver.     At 
a  time  when   Jesus  was    working    many 
miracle--,    ho   sends  two  of  bis  disciples  to 
ask:   "Art  thou    he   that   shonld    come? 
or  look  we  for  ar.othor?"    Jesus   directs 
them    to  again  report  his  works  to  John. 
He  gives  him  no  other  proof  than    what 
he  had  given  all  the    dews,    namely    his 
miracles;  but  sends  him    this    message: 
''Blessed  is  ho.  whosoever   shall    not    be 
offended  in  me."     Blessed  were  tilfiv  who 
could  lay  aside  all   pro-conception   of  the 
Messiah,  and  accept  him  as  ho  was    n  his 
humiliation.     We  are   not   told  what  ef- 
fect the  message   had  on  John;    but    of 
course  his  faith  was  renewed.     When  the 
two  disciples  had  departed, Jesus    speaks 
tothe  people  concerning  John,  and  draws  a 
comparison   between  his  humble  life  and 
that  of  those  who  wear  soft  raiment  and 
dwell    in    king's    courts.     But    notwith- 
standing his  humble  life,    be    tells    them 
that  "among  those  that  are  born   of  wo- 
man there  is  not    a  greater    than    John; 
but  he  that  is    least    in    the   kingdom   of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he."    How  are  we 
to  understand  these  contradictory  words  ? 
The  angel  that  made  the  announcement 


to  Zacharias  that  ho  should  have  a  son, 
declared  "he  should  be  great  in  the  sight 
of  God."  Not  a  greater  anion:;  nieir, 
great  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  yet  the 
I  in  the  kingdom.  How  Btrange  I 
Perhaps  the  best  solution  of  this  problem- 
is  thai  John  in  his  owr;  estimation  wri- 
the leasl  in  the  kingdom,  dust  as  Paul 
was  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints.  We 
call  Paul  the  great  apostle.  Lathe  con- 
sidered himself  not  worthy  the  name  of  an 
apostle.  The  humblest  arc  the  greatest 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

Herodias'  vindictive  spirit  not  befng 
satisfied  with  the  imprisonment  of  John. 
laid  an  artful  plan  to  proBSTC  hity 
death.  When  Herod  was  having  his 
birth  day  feast,  Herodias'  daughter 
danced  before  the  company,  and  so  amus- 
ed and  pleased  the  king  that  he  made  an 
oath  to  give  her  anything  she  might  B8K, 
even  to  the  half  of  of  his  kingdom.  She, 
being  instigated  by  her  mother,  request- 
ed him  to  give  her  ihe  head  of  John  the 
B.tptist.  Though  Herod  was  exceeding 
sorry,  yet  for  his  oath's  sake  he  would 
not  refuse  her,  but  sent  and  had  John 
beheaded  in  prison,  and  bis  bead  was 
brought  in  a  dish  and  given  to  her,  and 
she  carried  it  to  her  mother.  Because 
John  had  reproved  Herod  for  marrying 
her, Herodias  bad  a  deadly  hatred  against 
him.  When  she  had  his  head  before 
her,  all  gory  with  his  life's  bh>od,  she 
surely  had  her  revenge.  Thus  ignomiu- 
iously  perished  the  "friend  of  the  bride- 
groom." 

How  mysteridus  to  us  sometimes  ap- 
pear God's  ways  in  dealing  with  his  most 
righteous  servants.  We  would  have 
thought  John  deserved  to  be  carried 
bodily  into  heaven  by  a  whirlwind,  as 
Elijah  was,  in  whose  power  and  spirit  he 
bad  conic.  But  God  tolls  us  he  sees  not 
as  we  do.  John's  disciples  having  heard 
of  his  death,  can;:'  and  took  up  his  head- 
less body  and  buried  it,  "'and  went  and 
told  Jesus."  How  dark  and  tragical 
were  the  closing  scenes  of  John's  life  ! 
But  the  very  last  scene  seems  like  a 
gleam  in  a  dark  cloud.  "They  went  and 
i old  Jesus."  Some  of  John's  disciples 
clung  to  him  while  he  lived,  even  though 
he  was  in  prison;  but  when  they  had  bur- 
ied him  they  turn  to  Jesus  for  guidance 
and  comfort.  Wonder  what  words  of  con- 
solation he  offered  them.  Perhaps  the 
same  he  offered  Mary  and  Martha:  "Thy 
Master  shall  rise  again. "  What  a  beau- 
tiful example  do  these  disciples  of  John 
furni.-h  every  christian,  to  carry  their 
troubles  to  Jesus,  and  ask  for  guidance 
and  comfort.  E.  Williams. 

Funkstovtm,  Md. 


"Charge  It." 

A  simple  little  sentence  is  this,  to 
be  sure.and  yet  it  may  be  considered  as 
one  of  the  most  insidious  enemies  with 
which  people  have  to  deal.  It  is  very- 
pleasant  to  have  all  the  little  commo- 
dities offered  for  sale  in    the    market, 


GIIMSTIAN  FAMILY  C  IMPAH 


' 


should,  be  as  offenses  will  come,  that 
wc  have  a  perfect  law  to  resort  to, 
in  order  to  cause  a  reconciliation. 
L^t  us  try  to  live  so  that  when 
here  on  earth,  we  may  be  seated  in 
the  happy  world  where  there  are  no 
difficulties,  consequently  no  use  for 
laws,  is  the  wish  of  your  unworthy 
Bister, 

BlBBOOA  Bh  >'■  ::i.v. 
Hudson,  ills. 


and  it  is    sometimes    hard    to    deny  \  over  i 

self  of  the  Bame,  wbei  lends,  Instead  of  i 

i      ibtained  by  just  ordering  tbem  i 
saying  "Charge  it."     Bnt  this    babit 
of  getting  vcr    small 

exp  ass  may  be,  without  paying 
for  tin-in,  keep  inds  in  a   low 

stjfcte  most  of  the    time     "I  have  Dot 

onld    like 
the  article  very  mncb,"  says  a  j 
man  who,    happening    into    a 

thing  which  strike-  bis  fan- 
cy. S  mind,"  says  the  gentle- 
manly clerk,  "yon  1  for  it." 
'  Well,  I  will  take  it  and  yon  may 
charge  it."     And  BO  it  is   that     small 

:ire  opened  at  one  place  and 
another,  till  the  young  man  is  sur- 
prised at  bis  liabilities  ;  wbicb.though 
small  in  detail,  are  BofBciently  large 
in  the  aggregate  to  reduce  hi-;  cash  ma- 
terially when  settliog  day  comes.  In 
many  instances,  if  the  cash  was  re- 
<  ired,  the  purchase  w<  old  not  be 
made,  even  had  the  person  the  money 
bv  him  ;  bnt,  to  seme  getting  an  ar- 
ticle charged  does  not  seem  like  part- 
ing with  an  equivalent.  Still,  when 
]>;'.  mes,  as    it    always    d 

this  illusion  vanishes,  and  a  feeling  iJ 
•iced  of  parting    with    money 
aud  receiving  nothing  in  return. 

V      Perfect    Law. 

There  is  a  perfect  law,  to  which  to 
res  •"■  in  Bottling  difficulties  and  of- 
fenses.  There  is  'but  one  perfect 
law,  while  there  are  many  to  the  con- 
trary. And  how  Btrauge,  yet  how 
grand,  that,  no  difference  how  small 
the  offense,  it  cannot  be  perfectly 
settled,  and  the  parties  really  satisfied, 
unless  this  perfect  law  is  applied. 
And  no  difference  how  great  the  of- 
fense, or  of  what  nature,  if  the  parties 
commence  aud  continue  with 
right  law,  the  wrong  will  soon  all  be 
made  right,     and    peace    and     union 

:in  be  restored,  from  the   fact  I 
they  have  done  wbal  <jnired  of 

them.  We  believe  there  never  was, 
and  never  will  be  a  difficulty,  <r  an 
offense,  really  and  perfectly  settled 
unless  the  parties  come  down  to  this 
perfect  rule,  or  law  that  Christ  gave 
us. 

We  all  have  to  admire  such  a  per- 
fect law. 

I  have  known  parties  to  labor  hard 
in  trying  to  settle  difficulties,  in  some 
other  way  than  the  right ;  bnt  they 
could  not  accomplish  a  reconciliation 
until  they  came  dowD  to  this  perfect 
law  of  right,  and  then  the  trouble  was 


"W< 

fell  tl  •■    ■■  r    '•* 

.  ■   ■ 
f  the  np  of  this  perfect    the  same  q 

od  I  will  true!  y<  a 

mortal  la*  I  'll    fi->r    7ova     Cher's 

I  have  also  f>:- 

and  of  a  raffled    indisp  isilion  to  \  I 

one  inch  when  an  imperfect    law    was 
trvimr  to    be    enforced       [         lortal 
could  have  g  itteo  up  BUch     n    | 
law.  with  wer   and  influence 

an  eradicate  evil,  and  plac 

Ibrist  knew  of  svhat 


For  i 
"Itu!H2     Ihe     Fallen,    Cheer    ll>«* 

l;«inl." 

h  is   in   our  i 
fallen,  I 


kind    of   material    we  are   c  Him  «ed,  M 

therefore  he  knew  what  kind  of  a  law  '. 

ii  .    r   i     .-  .  their  own  ; 

to  give  us     How 


Selected 
Froui  Father  lo  Son. 

One  day  a  young  man  entered  a 
merchant's  office  in  Boston,  and,  with 
a  pale  and  careworn  face.  said.  '\Sir, 
I  am  in  need  of  help.  I  have  been 
unable  to  meet  certain  payments,  he- 
cause  certain  part1  done 
as  they  agreed  by  me,  and  would 
like  to  have  .-10  000.  I  came  to  you 
because  you  were  a  friend 
father    and  might  be  a  friend  to   me 

"Come  in,"  said  the  old  merchant, 
"cjnie  in  a:  d  Lave  a  glass  of  wi 

"No,"  said  the  young  man,  "I  don't 
drink" 

'Have  a  cigar,  then  ?'' 
"No,  I  never 

"Well,"  said  the  old  gentleman..  "I 
would  like  to  accommodate  you,  but 
I  don't  think  I   can.'' 

"Very  well,"  said  the  young  man, 
as  he  was  about  to  leave  the  ro 
I  thought  perhaps  you  might     I 
day.  sir." 

Id  on.  said  the  merchant,  "you 
don't  drink?'' 
"No." 
'Nor  Bmok 
"No." 

•\    r  gamble,  or  anything    of  that 
kind?'' 

"No,  sir,  I  am    superintendent    of 
Sunday  School." 


i,  with  th  the 

i 

It ; 

0    -huu    and 

mifortun 

it  it  i- 1. 

■ .  at  the 
should  I  j  — 

ivo 

throu 

W 
i  upon  them  in 
let  them  see  an  1  know  that    our    - 
thy  i  '  in  their  behalf.     It'  tl 

• 
i,   in  1 1  Bnt    if   we    ->v 

it  (  in  also 

i  as  we 
in  fo 

- 

an  1.  in  il  in- 

the 

my    hand,  a  |  ■    kind  word,  or 

■ 
dam] 

of  happiness,  and  \ 

.     A   - 

i  of  light, 
I 
the  way  I 

far   fioui    h  >me 
lit  and  fa 
viting  voice,  thi 

' 

'•Si  ly  to  the  err: 

wer 
Withwhi 

l:i  • 

Hannah  ly. 

! 


10  I 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Tor  the  Companion 


TOJJACCO. 


II, AS  THOMAS. 


The  earth  was  cursed  i  ied, 

And  briar,  ihi 

Are  part  of  her  production; 
Hence  man  from  bad  must  cull  the  good, 
And  thua  secure  a  who!       a    I  iod, 

Or  eat  to  life's  destruction. 

And  as  the  devil  sows  his  tares. 
Among  i lie  wheat  all  unawares  ; 

So  he  is  ever  watching 
To  make  God's  gifts  and  1  lessings  vain, 
By  planting  in  their  midst,  some  bane, 

Both  hurtful  and  debauching. 

Infatuation  deep  and  strong, 

Which  no  inducement  has  but  wrong, 

Involves  a  sad  condition; 
It  proves  St.  Paul's  assertion  (rue,      (2  Tim. 
Uf  men  led  captive  to  pursue 

The  enemy's  volition. 

This  plant,  of  such  enormous  use, 
The  touch  of  which  is  an  abuse, 

"lis  thought  by  very  many, 
At  first  grew  in  the  Southern  soil, 
Without  much  culture,  skill  or  toil  ; 

Its  worth  was  scarcely  any. 

The  primal  use  of  this  foul  herb, 
Does  perfect,  robust  health  disturb, 
In  nausea  nomanclature, 

No  word  describes  the  sore  distress, 
Or  can  the  urgent  "go"  express 
Of  outraged,  madam  nature. 

Should  her  stem  protest  be  o'ercomc, 
And  nicotine  thus  steal  a  home, 

Inside  the  human  portal; 
Its  work  seductive  oft  is  slow, 
But  in  the  end  may  strike  a  blow, 

To  haste  the  death  of  mortal. 

Come  blush,  oh  man,  and  hide  thy  face. 
Whilst  we  the  shameful  history  trace, 

Of  this  vile,  bane  production; 
it  gives  not  health,  but  shattered  nerves; 
It  drains  thy  purse  and  never  serves 

For  welfare  or  instruction. 

Perhaps,  to  stop  musquitos'  raid, 
While  seated  in  his  wigwam's  shr.de, 

The  "red  man''  fell  to  smoking; 
And  thus  at  first  he  used  "the  weed,'' 
In  soft-stone  pipe,  or  cob  and  reed, 

The  "pests"  thereto  provoking. 

Long  years  gone  by,  the  "pale  face"  bore 
Tobacco  to  the  old  world's  shore; 

At  first  the  people  snuffed  it 
But  soon  the  savage  custom  aped. 
And  for  themselves  the  pipe  they  shaped; 

So  then  in  smoke  they  puffed  it. 

When  doctors,  king-;,  and  priests  had  seen 
The  bad  effects  of  nicotine, 

They  published  their  rescareb.es  : 
Pope  Urban  All  I  proclaimed  a  bull,* 
To  excommunicate  in  full 

Those  snuffing  in  the  churches. 


26. 


Ming  James  the  first,  in  high  bombast,  * 
Lid   en  i  abroad  his  "conntei  blast" 

Against  tobacco  smoking; 
Compares  it  to  the  stygian  fumes, 
And  the  position  strong  assumes, 

It  is  God's  wrath  provoking. 

When  he  (he  direful  fuming  saw. 

The  Russian  Czar  proclaimed  his  law,  * 

"Cut  off  the  smokers'  noses." 
The  sultan_most  indignant  grew,* 
So  all  the  puffing  Turks  he  slew, 

And  thus  their  "pipes"  he  clo.-e.-. 

But  the  result  is  very  plain, 

That  all  these  stringent  means  were  vain, 

To  stay  the  dire  delusion-.' 
The  flood-gates  now  •■reopen  wide; 
the  poison,  dark,  narcotic  tide, 

Plows  on  with  scant  intrusions. 

Increasing  tons  o'er  all  the  world, 
Are  rai-eil,  and  ou  the  market  hurled; 

Consuming  dolts  demand  it: 
A\  by  thing  in  taste  and  smell  so  vile, 
Should  many  millions'  mouths  defile! 

Oh,  who  can  understand  it? 

"Who  walks  our  paves,  beholds  the  trace 
Of  fouling  stain  on  lips  and  face, 

Of  hundreds  that  are  "chewing." 
Around  the  head-  of  hundreds  more, 
The  smoky  jets  curl  o'er  and  o'er, 

Caused  b)  iiv.cseant jphcicinff. 

With  "quids"  and  "stumps"  our  streets  arc  strewn, 
But  with  the  sight  familiar  grown, 

We  cease  to  be  astonished: 
By  playful  you'h,  by  "wrinkled  eld," 
The  black  and  foul  refuse  is  .'welled; 

Yet  few  appear  admonished. 

The  virgin  snow,  the  marble  white, 
Display  to  all  the  loathsome  sight,' 
Of  blotching,  poison  juices. 

0  siek'n-ing  thought  !    such  beauty  stained 
By  filched  supplies  from  nature  drained  ! 

Through  tier  own  chary  sluices. 

In  land  or  town,  where'er  you  go, 
You  see  the  same  saliva  1  flow; 

Caused  by  tabaeco's  uses: 
Upon  our  public,  iron  ways, 
You  meet  the  like  unchanging  phase, 

Of  vile,  uncouth  abuses. 

A  '"smoking  car"'  to  cv'ry  train  ! 
This  fixture  makes  exceeding  plain, 

That  habit,  is  despotic: 
There  drunken  boor,  and  dandy  "sweet," 
Upon  one  common  level  meet, 

And  use  their  loved  narcotic. 

1  he  fumes  combined  of  smoke  and  rum, 
Make  this  a  car,  like  horrid  slum, 

in  stench  the  most  ungrateful: 
\  "ur  lungs  expand  for  purer  air", 
You  rush  upon  the  platform  bare, 

To  quit  ajplace  so,  hateful. 

If  lady  sometimes  chance  to  seek, 
A  scat  inside  this  car  of  reek; 
Unknown  its  dedication; 
*  Historical  facts — see  Zell's  Encyclopedia. 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  COMPANIO 


165 


V  within  i(-  I"  itli 

out  "fiftl 
I.   ivi    intl    pre(  ipitnt 

A  ii'  1  does  the  Christian  nnnke  and  i  lieu  r 
Aku !  proftiifcrinn  hundreds  <]■> '. 

\  truthful  :ici  ligation: 
This  I ': i <  t  i-  plain  win 
Or  we  would  gladly  answer  no, 
To  make  :t  vindication. 

Borne  nt'  puritanic  i 
!>.>  >nrtiV.  or  smoke,  or  clu  w  the  i 
The  Dunk  sr  an  1  the  Qn  iker. 
All  pecta  and  churches,  gaj  or  plain, 
Musi  own  the  foul  tobacco  stain; 
pt  perhaps  the  Shaker. 

One  fact  ia  <\  irf<  nl  :m>l  sure, 

The  t.  ochinj  -  of  our  faith  arc  pure, 

And  lend  to  holy  doii 
The  sentience  then  i-  -\ cry  plain, 
That  Jill  who  would  Faith's  end  attain, 

Must  shun  great  wrongs  pursuii 

Then  every  or  learn  to  !. 

IV  inspirations  flow, 

Of  ti 
The  herb  1 1  b :» t  never  can  be  i 
Which  eauses  evil,  but  no  good: 

Hence  are  God's  grace  abusing. 

Along  our  streets  you  pass  by  sc 
Nay  hundreds,  of  I 

In  windows  and  show  cases, 
The  half  nude  nymph  an  1  naiad  queen, 
With  other  doubtful  prints  are  Been, 

With  smiling  am  rous  fa 

The  Christian's  faith  does  not  demand, 
That  he  cut  of  his  own  right  han  i. 

'I'n  check  •  his  i  rying  evil; 
"Hut  use  thai  hand  to  cast  away, 
And  m  Vi  r  to  his  mouth  convey, 
The  tempt  plant  of  the  devil. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


F.j  ■  the  Companion. 


>*o  I,tc?nsc. 


The  intelligence  from  all  parts  or  the  State, 
showing  the  interest  the  citizens  ate  taking,and 
the  preparation  they  are  making  to  secure  the 
vote  of  the  people,  is  encouraging,  and  we  of 
Lebanon  county  should  not  be  idle  in  thi3  good 
work.  The  question,  Will  you  vote  1  is  one  far 
more  important  than  at  any  political  meeting. 
We  pray  you  to  consider  the  question  well, 
whether  the  drink  trade  of  this  State  shall  be 
continued  or  suppressed.  We  see  the  effects 
every  day.  It  involves  the  temporal  and 
eternal  welfare  of  men,  women,  and  children. 
Can  we  be  guiltless  if  this  opportunity  passes  un- 
used by  us,  in  behalf  of  morality,  peace,  and 
common  good,  for  by  acting  in  support  of  the 
license  system,  the  flood-gates  of  iniquity  are 
kept  open,  and  the  streams  of  liquid    death   are  j 


.still  pourt  d  out  upon  tru  d<-r 

what  good  we  have  ever  known  to  come  to   the 

llg  drink.      I  "lave  such  becom 

,  more  devoted  Christians  or  bel 
Lfave  they  thereby  become  better  husbands  or 
fathers  b<  tter  farmer  or  m<  chanics  I  Would  we 
employ  such  in  our  business  in  prefi  recce  to  the 
entire  aobei  I  I!  as  any  good. in  our  recollection, 
come  in  our  neighborhood  from  the  sale  of  drink  ? 

-id*  r  "ii   tli-'  othi  r  hand  I  i  know 

that  have    hi  en  d    by   dri  B  >w 

many    men     within     the     circle     ol    our 
quaintance  have   be<  ■     •   rishedl     How 

many  families,  who  in  starting  in  Life  had  good 
prospects,  have  become  bli{  md  broken  up1 

Sow  many  separations  and  divorces  of  hus- 
bands and  wived  ?  J2bw  many  children  bound 
out  at  a  tender  age?  stores  closed,  farms  and 
homes  sold  by  the  sheriff  or  assignee  ;  children 
not  lit  clothed,  prisons  and  poor  houses  crowded 
with  victims  of  strong  drink!  In  short,  how 
much  of  human  misery  and  distress  have  we 
known  caused  by  the  drink  trade  1 

I  low  will  we  escape  ponsibility  except 

by  voting  against  license. 

1).    HOSTETTBR. 


■i»-  •  '•a 


Drunkenness. —  Oh  how  many  homes  are 
made  wretched  by  vile  liquors,  and  happi 
and  love  destroyed  forever.  Oh  ye  husbands 
who  are  given  to  intoxicating  liquors,  you  know 
not  how  many  tears  fall  from  the  eyes  of  your 
broken  hearted  wives.  In  vain  the  gentle  wife 
pleads  with  the  reckless  husbanp.  She  goes 
unheeded.  Many  precious  souls  are  go  ng  to  de- 
struction by  the  destroying  cup.  Many  men 
who  were  once  pure  and  noble,  with  a  true  com- 
panion at  their  side,  have  gone  downward,  and 
are  hurled  to  ruin.  Oh  think  of  the  homes  you 
have  blighted,  oh  husbands,  and  give  up  the 
maddening  cup. 

drunkard  with  tottering  p 
Comes  reeling  homo  at  night  : 
His  weeping  wife  stands  trembling  by, 

How  grieved  at  such  a  sight. 

Careti  8.  Hoedkey. 

Beauty  fcoon  decays,  bur.  virtue  and  talent  re** 
main  with  us,  and  improve  with  the  progress  of 
time. 

Those  who  blow  the  coals  of  other's  strife  may 
chance  to  have  the  sparks  fly  in  their  faces. 


1GG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Yotlng  License. 

Since  I  wrote  the  article  under  the 
heading',  License  or  No  License,  pub- 
lished in  No  3,  a  number  of  brethren 
have  made  use  of  tny  name  in  their 
articles  for  publication,  to  which  I 
'hare  no  objections  whatever.  I  ap- 
prove very  much  of  what  brother  I>. 
teller  said  in  No.  6,  on  the  subject  of 
voting.  I  would  by  no  means  have 
any  one  to  understand  that  I  have 
changed  from  non-voting  to  voting,  in 
a  general  sense.  But  I  do  hold  as 
truth  and  right,  generally  lie  between 
the  two  extremes.  So  it  does  in  the 
ease  of  voting.  Brother  Pfautz,  in 
No.  7,  says,  ''yet  I  shall  not  dictate 
whether  brethren  shall  go -and  vote 
or  not."  Then  he  advises  to  consid- 
er 1  Cor.  3:  16;  Rom.  8:  14-16.— 
Well,  brother  Pfautz,  I  have  done  so, 
and  I  find  in  the  context  of  the  form- 
er, that  Paul  found  the  Corinthians 
divided,  and  not  much  spirit  there  ; 
and  charges  them  of  being  "carnal," 
and  hence  the  question.  Know  ye 
not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God, and 
chat  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in 
you  ?"  In  the  ucxt  verse  Paul  says, 
'If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of  God, 
him  shall  God  destroy."  This  might 
have  been  more  bearing  than  the  oth- 
er, if  there  is  anything  to  defile  us. 
That  will  depend  upon  how  we  be- 
have when  we  are  at  the  polls.  Web- 
ster gives  defile:  "To  make  unclean; 
to  render  foul  or  dirty  ;  to  be  foul ;  to 
pollute;  to  corrupt."  I  cannot  see 
more  danger  at  the  polls,  of  becoming 
unclean,  or  foul,  or  dirty,  or  polluted, 
or  corrupted,  than  at  many  other 
places,  where  brethren  go. 

Brother  P.  says,  "It  is  an  arrange- 
ment of  the  world."  I  say  the  many 
public  sales,  the  brethren  have,  and 
attend,  and  the  markets  which  many 
brethren  like  to  attend,  are  also  ar- 
rangements of  the  world,  as  much  as 
the  elections  are.  Paul  tells  us  that 
the  "powers  that  be  are  of  God."  So 
if  the  latter  is  for  a  good  purpose, God 
may  have  a  hand  in  it. 

And  as  to  Horn.  8:  14,  10,  and 
where  brother  P.  asks:  "Will  the 
Spirit  of  God  and  Christ  go  with  us 
to  the  polls  ?"  I  answer  where  ever 
duty  leads  us,  there  the  Spirit  of  God 
will  go  with  us,  and  if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken the  very  thought  of  doing  good 
unto  our  neighbor  comes  from  God. 

Some  years  ago  there  was  an  ar- 
rangement made,  brother  P.  might 
call  it  of  the  world,  but  we  believe  it 
to  bo  of  Cod.     And  in    the   late  war, 


when   the    first   draft  was  to  come  off 

in  Pennsylvania,  the  brethren  gener- 
ally made  use  ofit.  There  were  days 
set  for  the  different  districts,  and  all 
who  had  conscientious  ecruples  could 

meet  the  proper  officers,  and  thus  be- 
come exempt  from  the  draft.  1  went 
for  one,  had  my  name  erased  as  a 
minister  of  the  gospel.  By  an  ur- 
gent request  of  the  commissioner  I 
stayed  nearly  all  day,  and  helped,not 
only  my  dear  brethren  to  get  ex- 
empt, but  others  who  professed  to 
have  scruples,  and  although  it  was 
not  done  by  putting  two  or  three 
words  in  at  a  window,  or  some  other 
place,  but  by  a  strict  investigation 
and  then  an  affirmation,  yet  I  have 
to  hear  the  first  brother  say:  "you 
were  on  forbidden  or  strange  ground," 
or  to  inquire  :  "did  the  the  Spirit  go 
with  you  ?"  But  I  think  I  hear  a 
voice  say  :  "Self-interest  had  some- 
thing to  do  in  that,  therefore  the 
brethren  suffered  it."  I  saw  no  wrong 
in  it. 

Again,  our  brethren  in  annual  coun- 
cil, have  granted  the  privilege,  where 
members  suffer  loss  by  a  railroad,  or 
turnpike,  passing  through  their  prop- 
erty, to  petition  for  damages.  Here 
we  must  also  come  before  an  arrange- 
ment of  the  world.  No  wrong  in  it, 
if  we  are  not  already  wrong. 

Brother  P.  is  also  afraid,  if  a  broth- 
er goes  to  the  polls,  "he  might  throw 
in  an  idle  word,  and  some  neighbor 
might  persuade  him  to  vote  for  town- 
ship officers."  To  this  I  must  say,  if 
a  brother  has  not  a  mind  of  his  own, 
and  knows  for  what  purpose  he  goes 
he  had  better  stay  at  home.  But  as 
I  have  had  some  slight  acquaintance 
with  brother  P.,  for  45  years,  I  think 
we  should  be  old  enough  to  be  able 
to  let  our  light  shine  wherever  duty 
bids  us  go.  And  when  T  said,  "This 
is  no  political  question,"  I  did  so  be- 
cause there  are  drunkards  among, 
Republicans  and  Democrats, and  even 
break  liue  and  get  into  the  church 
sometimes.  And  if  you  will  refer  to 
the  journal  of  Legislature  of  72',  you 
will  liud  that  men  of  different  parties 
have  voted  for  the  "Local  optiou." 

Our  annual  councils  have  generally 
advised  :  "Better  take  no  part  in  po- 
litical elections,"  which  counsel  I  re- 
spect as  much  as  any  one.  But  the 
brethren  have  never  made  voting  a 
test  of  fellowship,  that  I  know  of.  The 
first  query  which  I  have  in  possession 
ou  the  subject,  was  in  1813.  when  our 
Nation  had  war  with    Great    Britian, 


and  as  a  non-resistant  christian 
people,  could  not  advise  to  vote  men 
in  office  to  carry  on  the  war.  Yet  in 
time  of  peace  many  of  our  dear  oil 
brethren  thought,  under  a  republican 
form  of  government,  it  was  not  wrong 
to  vote.  And  I  do  know  that  25  and 
30  years  ago,  in  some  districts,  oil 
the  officers  of  the  church  did  occasion- 
ally vote,  and  alihough  I  have  not  vo- 
ted, either  at  general  or  township  elec- 
tions, and  with  my  brethren  some- 
times advised  better  not,  jet  in  this 
case  1  think  it  a  duly,  if  1  ara  spared, 
to  cast  my  vote  with  what  I,  with 
many  ethers  advised  to  use  our  influ- 
ence in  favor  of. 

Some  of  my  private  correspondents 
with  brother  Pfautz,  say  :  "Pray  for 
it."  Have  we  not  prayed  for  many 
years,  for  wise  legislation,  and  for 
good  laws  ?  And  what  do  our  legis- 
latures do  ?  They  throw  the  respon- 
sibility on  the  people.  And  I  would 
have  to  say  with  Paul  :  "I  am  a  citi- 
zen of  no  mean  city."  He  claimed  to 
be  a  Roman,  so  I  claim  I  am  a  Penrj- 
sylvanian,  in  the  relation  I  stand  to 
the  government  or  "Powers  that  be," 
though  I  profess  to  belong  to  the  king- 
dom of  Christ.  So  now  there  are  two 
laws  on  the  statute,  the  one  is  :  the 
people  shall  say  whether  license  is  to 
be  granted,  and  if  the  majority  say 
"against  license,"  then  the  court  shall 
grant  none.;.  How  will  we  be  neutral? 
As  we  often  say  :  "Silence  gives  con- 
sent." 

Whilst  thinking  on  this  subject  I 
am  often  made  to  think,  that  our  leg- 
islators acted  in  this  matter,  a  little 
like  Pilate,  in  the  case  of  Jesiu  and 
Barabbas.  Pilate  knew  very  well 
that  Jesus  was  innocent  and  Barabbas 
guilty,  so  he  throws  it  ou  the  people: 
"Whom  will  ye,  that  I  shall  release, 
Barabbas  or  Jesus  who  is  called 
Christ  ?"  I  have  never  learned  of  any 
that  were  neutral  iu  this  case.  We 
all  know  what  the  cry  of  the  wicked 
Jews  was.  And  we  have  an  account 
of  Joseph,  iu  Luke  23:  51:  "The 
same  consented  not  the  counsel  and 
deed  of  them."  He  must  have  raised 
his  voice  in  some  way  or  another,  and 
there  is  uo  fault  found  with  him.  So 
our  legislators  throw  it  ou  the  people 
to  decide  whether  they  will  now  have 
what  your  brother  Miller,  with  many 
others  have  prayed  for,  namely  to 
bring  about  a  plan  or  law  to  stop  this 
great  evil.  Or  will  we  still  have  it, 
to  go  on  ?  I  have  lived  for  40  years, 
not  over  one    mile    from   the    tavern 


CIIRISTI  \N  FAMM  coMI'ANION. 


nrd  hud  a  chance  to   see  n  little,    and 

bene<   I  i  i  nhl  much  rmtber   Bod   my 

drnr  brethren  to  write  or  speak  '■ 

Bud  warn  DA  oi  tukinir  too  nnicli    j m r t 

in  encouraging  or  Hiding  the   drunk- 

BTd,  by  taking  D  glass  Ol  ale,  Ot  wine, 

or  something  stronger.  Tell  them 
"yon  eannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  1 
and  tbe  cop  of  devil's."  And  although 
I  bare  said  to  no  one,  go  mul  vote. 
vol  I  would  like  to  have  lihertv  for 
i   v.-i-lf  and  other 8,  as  tbi  .mee 

may  dictate,  [f  I  go,  I  ask  only  with 
n  few  words  lo  (five  as  tbe  law  wbicb 
la  made,  and  1  help  to  make  no  Saw 
wi    place  any  one  in  power.     And  by 

doing  help  to  take  the   lemptaj 
nut  of  tbe  way  of  many  who  can  not 
■  '•m    themselves.     A    number   of 
drinkers  Pay  :  '-If  it    was    only    put 
•  tbe  way  we  could  quit  it. 
!  to  the  law  being  perfect,  this 
we  cannot  expect  all  nt  once.     Bverv 
reform  mast  have  a  beginning.     Half 
a  1  tafls  better  than  none.      If  there  iJ 
•  something  done   Boon    what    will 
become  of  our  people  ?    "If  thou  f br- 
lear  to  deliver  them  that    are    drawn 
unto  deatli,  and  those  that  are    ready 
slain  ;  if  thou  Bayi   •    Bel    Id  we 
know  it  not,  doth  not  he  that  ponder 
*»ih  the  heart  consider  it  V  See.  Prov 
24  :  11,12.     "Let  as  do   good   unto 
all   iron."     Gal.    f,  :    10.     "Be    ready 
to  every  good  work." 

"Intemperance,  like  a  raging  flood, 

!  -  ttwecping  o'er  tlio  land  I 
It's  dire  effects,   in  tears  and  blood. 
I  every  hand. 

It  still  flows  on  and  I  cars  nwav, 
'!'•  n  thousands  to  their  doom  : 

Who  shall  the  mighty  torrent  stay, 
And  disappoint  the  tomb? 

Almighty  <lod,  no  hand  but  thine, 
C  in  check  this  flowing  tidi 

teh  out  thine  arm  of  power  divine. 
And  bid  the  flood  snbside. 

Pry  op  the  source  from  which  it  flows. 

Destroy  its  fountain  head  : 
Tint  dire  inteinp'ranee  and  it's  v 

N  i  more  the  earth  o'erspread. 

Moses  Mii.i.kk. 


When  Joseph's  brethren  were  leaving 

lum  to. return  home,  he  kindly  and 
said  to  them  :  "See  that  ye  ftll  not  by 
the  way.''     Bow  comfortably  and 
antly  would  brothers  an  1  friend 


Winter  will  not  Latal  t'ornir. 

v.      :  ,.r, 

And  with  Bom  i|«tr, 

Ido  and  tbe  plala  : 
L  •    '     '■  •iii!  in  fleldi  be  apon 

Bird  from  eaeh  1 1 

Wlnl 

We  m  hapi  y  —  we  nre  I 
II.  Ige  and  trea  again  (»■  budding;, 

Winter  ■  rer. 

Borrow  wi    not  h<t  fa 
Brighter  times  will  cob 

Joy  our  . 

A<  Hi"  Bansblne  after  rain  j 
A  -  i '     snow  ,ii, ri  lee  la  wi'.t.r. 

M  It  al  Hi"  approach  of  Spring) 
8o  will    .'1  n  :  Mo, 

•  and  comfort  hrinc. 
When  tbe  heart  i-  sad  and  drooping 
Think  though  you  1.  1  sore. 

a  cannot  la^t  forever, 
Brighter  days  are  yet  in  stor-. 
<'\  iiiakim:  !. 
/'■i. 

For  t;; 
To  .SI nut  rs. 
Conic,  card,  ss  sinner,  comet' 
The  Lord  on.-S   vior  still  m\ites  ; 
Cone,  careless,  sinner,  eora.j  in  t: 
The  Lord  awaits  you,  ai:d  is  Kin. 1. 

Come,  careless  slnn  r,  to  your  ■ 
on  mast  sloop  beneath  thi 
He  stands  in-;  '  tat  iloor, 

•a  all  things  are  In  ready  t 

There  golden  chains,  and  livl 
Barer  rust  and  never  die, 

I  waters  How,  that  neve'-  riiy, 
In  yonder  heavens,  above  the  sky. 

There  Jesus  dwells,  and  antT'  I 
The  praise  of  Christ,  the  Lord,  their  I 
Their  seraphs  j  1  iy,  on  harps  of  gold. 
That  never  fade  and  ne'er  ^row  old. 

There  Bhlning  ones,  that  you  have  seen, 
Who  infants  on  this  earth  have  been, 
Now  sitting  bj  tbe  throne  of  God, 
Proclaiming  Jesu»  Christ  the>  Lord. 

J.  W.  Wiw. 

Itural  Polly,  Pa. 


Justification— Satictifi .-..; 

Tn  the  4th  No  .  present  volume.  Broth- 
er B    -  .  ■        a  ishes  what  we 
-    arc  to  understand  by  i 
jndm                               ier  if  they  were    in  the  New 

to  rcniemler  and  follow  this  excellent  ad-  j  tice,  justify,  justifyt  i 

vice'  I  sanctity,  sanctified,  sanctifi   .  I  un- 


ly,  to 
. 
it  in  his  own  power,  to  fill  the 

Tb  iti 

. 

'•;'  andupright,   with  nd  our 

God,    The    v....  |(  ;,„  j 

thing 

. 

hi    a 

point  ofvi        ■  iw,   in 

time  and 
il     point    ofvi.  w.  • 
1        the  law  ol  God.     It  will  ju  • 
lily  the 

evil  lm  [  after  G 

and  lm 

ting  th-mi.     'I'll  j    word  justt- 

but  always  referring  to  time  of  the  act,  or 

the  | 

words,    sanctify,  .-.  tion, 

nonomous  terms  with  the  at>  i 
Brother  Bo&serman    wi  1    -    to    k 
the  -  tion   and 

tificati  in.     1  c 

higer  Btate  ol  \ 
bcation.     The  sinner  may  pass  throngh  n 
uucb  •  ■   thai    be 
I'ccK  that  God  has  i  o  iopted  of  him, 

'.i-  hi  .nt  is  purified  In  m  in.  oik) 
that  he  i. 

the  holy  sacrami  nts,  namely:  Baptism, 
tie  Lord's snpper,  and  the  boh/ commun- 
ion. But  ah;  bore  he  Btops ;  he  con- 
clud<  s,  he  is  justified  by  faith,  no 

.  baptism  The  I  aptistn  of  the  Hob/ 
Spirit,  ia  all  that  is  necessary.  Here  the 
po  ir  penitent  tries  to  flatt  r  himself,  n 

.  bis 
soul  with 

forward  in  those  good  works,  which   '  - 
hath   before    ordained   that  aid 

walk  in  them,  and  consequently  he  d 
not  become  san  ttifie  1.  n  it  b  ting  fully  - 
.apart  by  the  ord    .  m  nan  1  of   high 

hoavi  .i.  :  rvice  oft  > 

We  are  to   be  i 
it,  which  Spirit  I  as    into  all 

truth,  and  bring  all  thii  remem- 

I   -I   -  is    '■ 
Bai  1      As  l«n:  as  the  n  tniu  i  in- 

itiated  into  the  fold  ot  Christ,  by  baptism 
he  is  not  fully  lead  by  that  Spirit  by 
which  we  are  to  become  sane: 


Levi  Garbkr, 


We  are  not  what  we  appear  to  be. 
On  this  side  of  the  grave  we  are  ex- 
iles ;  on  that,  citize08  ;  on  this  side 
orphans  ;  oa  that,  children  ;  on  that 
side,  i  on  that,    freemen  ;  on 

ide,  disguised,  unknown ;  oa 
that,  disclosed  anal  proclaimed  as  tbe 
6ons  of  God. 


1G8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


for  the    Companion. 

"Who  Sball  be  Able  to  St  ami  ?" 

Since  the  creation    of    the    world, 
there  have  heen    great   and    mighty 
changes.     When  man  was  placed  in 
the  garden,  the  world  then  was  pure. 
All  animated    creatures    were  peace- 
ful and  lived  in    subjection    to    man. 
The  earth  yielded  her  increase  to  the 
benefit  of    man  and  beast     Soon  that 
eventful  time,    the    fall    of  man  took 
place,  sin,  with  all  its    lust9  had  do- 
minion over  the  once  happy  twain   in 
the  garden.     Tbey  now  have  to  leave 
their  happy  state,  must    live    by    the 
sweat  of  the  brow.     The    world    be- 
comes populous,    the  good    and   the 
hud  grew  up  together  ;  sin  grows  and 
finally  predominates,  but  in    due  time 
the  Lord  instructs  his  servant  to  con- 
struct an  ark  to  save  the  faithful  few, 
from  an  impending,  awful  flood.     The 
people  were  timely  warned    of    their 
impending    danger,    but  the  deaf  ear 
was    turned  against  all    the    earnest 
exhortations   from   his  servant  Noah. 
"Times  are  as  they  used  to  be  and  we 
see  no  danger.     Noah  is  regarded    as 
a  foolish  maD,  building  an  ark  on  dry 
land.  What  foolishness  they  thought; 
but  the    Lord  remembered     the    few 
faithful   children     who    endured    the 
sneers  and    scoffs  of   a    wicked    and 
gainsaying   people,    and    in  due  time 
he  poured  out  his  wrath  in    a   deluge 
of  water,  and  the    whole  human  fam- 
ily    perished,    save    the   eight   souls 
whom  the  Lord   secured    in   the   ark. 
Notwithstanding  the   curse   upon  the 
earth    by     Adam's   transgression,    it 
now  is  measurably  pure.  God  is  now 
honored  and  adored  for     the  miracu- 
lous provisions  made  for    the   escape 
from  the     deluge.     The    beasts   and 
fowls  are  now    permitted  to  leave  the 
ark.    Noah  and  family  came  forth  and 
go  abroad   in    the    land.     Generation 
after    generation    is   horn,    and    the 
world    soon    becomes  populated,  and 
wickedness  begins  to  abound,  though 
the  truth  is    propagated   and   upheld 
by  the  christian  people.     The   vener- 
able patriarchs  teach  strict  obedience 
to  God,  yet  the  great    Ruler    of    the 
universe  sees,    in  order  to  redeem  fal- 
len man,  a  second  great  change  must 
be  brought  about.     Seers    have    pre- 
dicted a  change ;  a    Savior    of   man- 
kind is  to    appear.     The  angels  from 
heaven  descend  and  cry  "The   Savior 
is  come,  glory  to  God  in  the    highest, 
peace  and  good    will   to   men.''     The 
mighty  change  is  now  effected,  a  new 


law  is  now  given.  The  law  and  the 
prophets  were  until  John,  but  now 
Christ  is  preached.  Christ  was  here 
upon  earth,  lived,  bled  and  died,  as- 
cended up  iuto  heaven,  and  is 
now  sitting  upon  his  mediatorial 
throne,  pleading  for  dying  sinners. 
By  his  own  word  he  will  return 
again  to  earth  ;  but  not  as  before,  a 
gentle  lamb  in  the  humble  manger, 
but  mighty  in  power,  taking  ven- 
geance upon  them  who  know  not  God. 
The  heavens  shall  be  divided  as  a 
scroll.  Christ  and  his  innummer- 
able  company  shall  appear  ;  then  will 
the  sinner  and  ungodly  cry  unto  the 
"rocks  aud  mountains  to  fall  on  them 
and  hide  them  from  the  face  of  him 
that  sitteth  upon  the  throne  and  trom 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb,  for  the  great 
day  of  his  »vrath  is  to  come  ;"  and 
in  the  language  of  our  text:  "who 
shall  be  able  to  stand  ?" 

A  third  great  change  is  now  look- 
ed for  by  the  humble  followers  of 
Christ.  A  change  has  been  effected 
about  every  two  thousand  years,  and 
the  nineteenth  century  is  fast  ap- 
proaching, and  the  coming  century 
may  usher  us  in  the  advent  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.  "As 
it  was  in  the  days  of  Xoah,  so  shall 
it  be  in  the  day  of  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man,"  and  who,  when  reading 
the  Scriptures,  aud  comparing  the 
present  with  the  time  of  Xoah,  can 
deny  but  that  they  are  parallel.  The 
great  day  of  his  wrath  may  soon 
come,  and  then  "who  shall  be  able  to 
stand  ?"  Some  of  the  scientific  men 
of  the  day  claim  the  world  has  under- 
went great  changes,  and  wilf  in  the 
future.  Generations  will  be  born 
and  pass  away,  and  so  on  to  all  eter- 
nity, thus  encouraging  the  sinner  in 
his  idea  that  the  "Lord  delayeth  his 
coming."  So  they  claimed  in  Noah's 
time.  They  scorned  the  idea  of  a 
deluge,  yet  in  spite  of  all  opposition 
it  came  and  destroyed  them.  So  it 
shall  be  when  Christ  comes  "without 
sin  unto  salvation."  The  sinners 
will  say  "I  don't  believe  any  such 
doctrine,"  and  will  go  on  in  this  mad  j 
career  until  it  will  be  forever  too  late. 
Then  the  question  of  our  text  will  be 
answered.  Those  who  have  been 
faithful  to  God  and  have  obeyed  him 
in  all  his  commandments  will  be  able 
to  stand.  We  must  not  only  be  hear- 
ers of  the  word,  but  doers  of  the  word.  ! 
Faith  alone  is  the  order  of  the  day,  : 
by  a  great  many.  Recently  we  heard 
a  minister  in    the    pulpit    say,    that 


i  "works  would  not  avail  us,  but  have 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  and  he  would 
cleanse  us  from  sin  ;"  thus  leaving  the 
work  for  Christ  to  do  himself.  Oh 
my  dying  friends,  faith  and  works 
are  inseparable.  We  must  have  faith 
in  God  and  pat  into  practice  what  he 
teaches  us.  Had  Xoah  exercised 
faith  only  in  God  that  he  would  save 
him  and  his  family,  and  would  not 
have  went  to  work  to  prepare  the  ark, 
would  he  have  been  saved  ?  If  we 
have  faith  only  in  God  and  not  act, 
work  in  his  cause,  and  do  what  he 
commands  us,  will  he  save  us?  0  no. 
Not  the  hearers  only  but  the  doers 
will  be  justified.  The  Revelator  says, 
"Blessed  are  they  that  do  bis  com 
mandments,  that  they  may  have  a 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  en- 
ter in  through  the  gates  into  the  city." 
Showing  forth  unto  us,  in  positive 
terms,  that  we  have  to  work  and  put 
into  practice  what  we  hear  from  God 
out  of  his  word,  and  observe  all  his 
holy  commandments,  that  we  may 
have  all  done,  and  be  able  to  stand, 
i  when  that  great  and  notable  day  ef 
\  the  Lord  shall  come. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us    all  do 

I  just  what  the  Lord  tells    us.    Let  us 

'  have  faith  in  all    his   commandments, 

j  let  them  be  never  so    small.     Do  just 

what  Jesus  says,  and   then    we    will 

1  never  be  misguided,  but  will  be  led  in 

;  pa,ths  of   pleasantness,  because  in  the 

path  of  duty.     Let  us  all   live   up   to 

our  christian    duties    and  privileges, 

1  that  we  will  not  in  that  great  day,  be 

;  of  that  number  that  will  have  to   call 

upon  the  rocks  and  mountains   to    fall 

upon  us  to  hide  us    from    the   Lord  ; 

I  but  that  we  may  be  able  to  stand, and 

hear  that  blessed  voice  of  our  loving 

Savior:  "Come     ye    blessed    of  my 

Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 

for  vou  from  the    foundation    of    the 

world."  S.  T.  Bossekmas. 

Dunkirk,  Ohio. 


A  generous  man  can  use  sarcasm. 
— it  is  the  scorn  felt  by  a  true  nature 
for  what  is  base  ;  but  a  sneer  has  al- 
ways a  vein  of  the  ignoble  in  it,  and  a 
sneer  at  a  fallen  accomplice  belongs 
to  natures  of  the  lowest  grade.  Some 
find  it  hard  to  face  the  serpent's  hiss 
of  hatred,  but  here  is  something 
worse  to  endure, — its  hiss  of  scorn. 
Better  by  infinite  meet  the  ridicule  of 
sinners  for  not  joining  them  while  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  than  end  by 
being  subjected  to  their  taunts  when 
we  feel  they  are  deserved. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


100 


For  tho  Co* Pi 

Different  Degrees   or  <ii<»ry. 

There  la  an  article  Id  (  >om  paw  tON 
number  eight,  with  the  above  bead- 
ing, written  by  Bister  Sophia  Wissin- 
ger.  It  always  makes  roe  fei  I 
i  i  Bee  tin-  name  of  sisters  in  oar  pe- 
riodicals, It  shows  thai  thev,  too 
bare  the  c  tone  ol  I  'hrist  at  hear:.  I 
perfectlj  with   our    sister,  that 

there  are  different  degrees  of  glory  in 
heaven  ;  bat  I  do  not  believe  thai 
those  who  are  in  a  less  degree  of 
glory  will  know  tbat  there  ar 
thut  are  in  a  higher  degree  of  glory. 
I  believe  tbat  each  one  will  be  as  hap- 
py in  his  own  Bpehre  as  if  he  a 
the  happiest  There  will  be  no  room 
given  to  envy  tho  position  of  those 
who  are  in  a  happier  decree  of  happi- 
ness. Envy  was  once  in  heaven,  but 
will  never  get  there  again. 

Bat  I  think  the    first    passage    of 

ripture  sister  Wissinger  calls  our 
attention  to,  is  quite  a  wrong  one 
to  prove  that  there  are  different  de- 
grees of  glory.  .Matthew  ;">  :  19,  cer- 
tainly docH  not  prove  it.  Those  who 
break  one  of  the  least  of  the  com- 
mandments, and  teach  men  80,  will 
never  get  to  heaven.  Such  will  he 
called  aud  regarded,  by  those  who 
are  in  the  kingdom,  as  the  least  de- 
serving of  glory  ;  bat  those  who  do 
them  and  teach  them,  shall  be  called 
or  regarded,  as  deserviug  the  great- 
est degree  of  glory.  To  break  one 
of  the  commandments  is  bad  enough  ; 
but  to  teach  men  BO,  is  a  great  sin 
The  next  verse  makes  it  plain.  The 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  were  contin- 
ually breaking  the  commandments 
and  teaching  men  so  ;  therefore,  the 
Savior  nays,  "Except  your  righteous- 
ness shall  exceed  the  righteous' 
of  the  Scribes  aud  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 

I  would  not  have  undertaken  to 
correct  our  sister,  if  there  were  no 
good,  moral  people,  that  take  this 
for  a  post  to  lean  upon.  They  say, 
"It  matters  little  whether  we 
theso  little  commandments  or  not : 
we  will  get  to  heaven  at  any  rate  ; 
and  we  will  be  satisfied  with  our 
situation,  even  if  we  shall  be  called 
the  least  iu  the  kiugdom  of  heaven" 
T  do  hope  our  sister  will  receive  this 
in  the  sane  love  in  which  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

M.vu»;aret    Deardorff. 


MottaerheeeL 

.i>t  to  high 
Nor  half  to  nlco  ai  mine; 
I  >  ajar, 

And  I!  '  •  Una 

•tapf 
Art  not  ol  1(006  at  all ; 

.:  I  long  for  hat  latJJ  l.um* 
'I'd  give  Din*,  all  in  all. 

Ilor  lawn  l.i  never  left  to  prit- 

'i  bi  children  tre.vl  it  down  ; 
And  whan  too  f«lhrr  soma!  »t  night. 

icn  t  nolM 
i  "inn  t0  in  v  liatenlng  c»n 

I  for 

'  '     •  • .    :.tn 

1,  arid  kuiji, 
All  Hi   •.  *  i  eager  to  he  flr.it, 

Ai.il  liujr  her  Call,  "  Don't  teasa 
i  prlngl ; 

And  than  the  low  brown  ilonr 
.,  a:iJ  I 
Sit  wishing  as  bol 

Thai  my  nclgbboi'l  little  cottaga 
And  the  Jewell  of  bar  crown 

III  I  baas  my  own.     V.j  mansion,  ' 
With  itt  front  of  freestone  browa 
iiH»li  an.l  itt  Iloniton, 

Igbt, 

■:cin 
lor  bar  motherhood  to-nigbl 


The  Teaching  <>r  I.aiistinjjos. 

The  teaching  of  modern  languages 
n  our  colleges  is  too  elaborate,  simply 
lecause  there  is  not  time.  The  teach* 
ms  are  often  like  a  man  who  walk* 
aackward  half  a  mile,  in  order  to  get 
t  start  for  a  leap  over  a  ditch  which  in 
lircclly    before    him.    Students   are 

drilling  away  on  Hie  grammar 
ind  on  elementary  principles  until 
he  time  is  up  and  the  (rain  is  starting. 
it  may  be  said  that  a  contrary  course 
s  superficial.     Of  course  it   is  !     But 

would  you  have  ?  It  is  this  or 
lotiiiug.  Besidi  b,  ii  is  not  Bnperficial 
n  an  odious  sense.  It  is  simply  de- 
moting the  little  time  student-  have  to 
.ho  language,  instead  of  the  key  to 
.he  language.  This  kind  of  teaching 
n  tried,  and  tried  advantageous- 
y.  Probably  no  teacher  of  modern 
anguagc  has  been  more  successfnl  than 
he  poet,  Professor  Longfellow,  of 
Cambridge.  Thoroughly  educated 
limsclf,  and  having  spent  years  with 
he  best  masters  and  in  tin 
:irty  abroad,  be  condescended  to  be. 
iseful   as   a   p'  and   we    have 

ieard  Irom  those  who  know,  thai  thij 
Method  was  extremely  simple  and 
practical,  and  entirely  different  from 
;hat  of  teachers  who  think  more  of 
-  than  of  their  pupi'.-.  V,'h  n 
ie  took  up  French,  for  instance,  with 
:he  class,  he  made  a  few  statements 


is  to  pronunciat loo,  and  t!  • 

■  ■    which    the    -  ; 

tii'  i  him.    The  pi ■ 

weeks  of  this  practice,  would  be  eon- 
dderable.  Accent  was  acquired  as  the 
ihild  acquires  it  bj  the  ear.  As  t» 
translation,  he  did  another  shocking 

>hing,  and  that   w..  8   bis    1)U- 

ViN  to  lii'-  "i   ami   to 

ins  the  dictionary   and   grammar  as 
they  needed  them;  thai  i-.   the  lan- 
guage   was    to    be    Btudicd,    and    not 
■■>   it.       Tie  -e    latl 

a>  be  used,  as  they  were  needed,  in 
anlockiug  tho  former.  mory 

rvai  not  to  lie  cumbered  and  load- 
id    with    rules,    and    exceptions,    and 

letinilion-.  hut  the   latter   were  to  bo 

ionght  for  a-  they  were  required,  and 
when    the  student    could  apprt 

hem.  All  this  was  perhaps  super- 
ficial, and  i  .id.  but  il  was  em- 
inently rful,  as  .-lil  ai  i  r  who 
enow  bis  method  of  teaching. 


In  temperance* 

In  a  late  number  of  the  Contempo- 
.  t        .  Herbert  Spencer  com 
the  idea  that  inebreity  i-  on   the  In- 
crease.    He   describes    the  time  when 
[lien  took  drug-  to  increase  their  de« 

sire  for  wine:  when  glasses  W6TC  I 
shaped  that  Ihev  had  to  lie  held  until 
emptied;  when  a  man  was  reckoned 
is  a  "three-bottle  man."  etc.;  and 
when  (Mi.  Spencer  might  have  add 
Due  of  the  tii— t  of  Scottish  nobles  em- 
ployed a  domestic  whose  Bole  duty  it 
to  >: t  under  the  table  and  loose II 
the  neckcloths  of  the  guests  ai  they 
fell  from  their  chairs,  [n« order  that 
they  might  not  Buffocate  in  theii 
drunken  sleep.  Intoxication  used  to 
Le  a  mark  of  honor.  It  is  now  a  di  - 
grace.  Education  has  driven  the  evil 
from    one   c  .  r  another.      It    is 

now  almost  exclusively  confined  to 
the  lowest.  As  Mr.  Spencer  says,  the 
remedy  for  it  in  England  is  not  a 
14  Maine-law."  but  the  introduction  of 
the  education  that  has  banned  it  el 
a  lie  re. 


"  Kemcmbcr     that     every    person, 
however  low,  has  lights  and  I 
In  all  contentions,  let  peace  be  rather 
ir    object    thnn    triumph'.    Value. 
triumph  onlv  as  the  men: 

;    every  man    be   occupied   and 

1   in   the  highest  employment 

of  which   his    nature   is  capable,    an  I 

'  die  with  the  consciousness  that  he  hsw 

done  his  be-  . 


170 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  Pp..,  JCmc-h  .8,  1873. 


We  give  this  week  quite  a  variety  of 
reading  matt  ■  hopethntwill  ex- 

cuse us  from  writing  editorial;  We  feel 
as  though  everybody  will  bo  pleased  with 
this  number,  that  is  as  nearly  as  every- 
body can  be  pleased  with  the  same  thing, 
which  our  readers  know  docs  not  frequent- 
ly occur.  "What  pleases  one.  sometimes 
displeases  another,  and  herein  arise  the 
difficulties  and  perplexities  of  editorial 
and  ministerial  life.  For  instance  we 
are  much  pleased  with  our  poem  on  To- 
bacco, and  believe  many  of  our  readers 
will  highly  appreciate  it.  Bat  there  are 
some,  who  are  very  fond  of  their  favorite 
weed,  who  will  not  enjoy  it  very  much. 
We  are  sorry  for  them;  but  we  hope  if 
they  cannot  use  it  for  food,  they  will  take 
it  as  medicine.  "We  give  it  for  a  good 
purpose,  and  recommend  it  to  all. 

Then  we  have  several  No  License  ar- 
ticles, which  we  have  reason  to  believe — 
will  also  not  be  pleasantly  received  by  all, 
for  we  have  learned  that  some  of  our  pat- 
rons at  least  would  prefer  that  the  liq- 
uor seller  should  be  left  alone.  Others 
imagine  themselves  opposed  to  drinking, 
hut  feign  to  doubt  whether  taking  away 
license  would  make  the  matter  any  bet- 
ter. We  are  made  to  wonder  how  any 
man  can  have  any  doubts  of  that  kind,  in 
the  face  of  the  effort  the  liquor  men  are 
making  to  defeat  the  prohibition  meas- 
ure. They  are  evidently  much  afraid  of 
it.  They  seem  to  think  they  will  not  be 
able  to  sell  so  much,  in  the  event  of  the 
passage  of  the  No  License  measure-. 
And  well  they  may, when  they  know  that 
all  they  do  sell — as  a  beverage — must  be 
carried  on  as  a  lawless   traffic. 

Others  of  our  patrons  are  in  sympathy 
with  the  measure,  but  doubt  the  propri- 
ety, or  expediency,  of  Christians  taking 
part  in  the  decision  of  the  question. 
"With  this  class  we  heartily  sympathize, 
believing  that  their  wishes  are  to  do  right. 
But  we  still  believe  that  we  may  cast  out- 
vote in  favor  of  No  License,  without  con- 
taminating ourselves  with  the  sinful 
things  of  this  world.  Suppose  there  were 
agreatfire  in  the  town  where  you  lived, 
could  you  feel  justified  in  staying  at  home, 
and  withholding  your  aid  in  quenching 
the  flames,  for  fear  you  might  defile  your 
Christian  character?  Would  you  not  take 


up  your  buckets  and  rush  to  the  ■ 
gratioD,  and  casl  upon  it  your  tribute  of 
opposition,  at  the  risk  of  any  denuncia- 
tion? "Would  you  study  long  whether  or 
not  (be  rules  ot  your  church  would  allow 
it?  And  yet  ben'  is  the  fire  of  alcohol, 
burning  in  evfry  county  in  our  State,  and 
in  almost  every  town.  Its  destruction 
is  terrible,  destroying  not  only  the  prop- 
erty of  thousands,  but  burning  their  bod- 
ies, and  bin  ling  their  souls  into  hell,  for 
there  the  drunkard  must  go-  Now  will 
you  stay  at  home,  and  see  the  firebrand 
carried  from  town  to  town,  and  from 
house  to  house,  and  be  a  witness  to 'this 
wholsale  destruction,  without  attempting 
to  cast  your  influence  against  it?  If  you 
can.  vrith  your  conscience  and  your  God 
be  it-  We  feel  that  we  must  take  our 
bucket  and  run  to  the  rescue  of  the  per- 
ishing thousands.  And  we  would  like  to 
see  this  fire  get  such  a  deluge,  that  the 
whole  land  might  be  flooded  and  soaked, 
that.  Satan  would  not  have  an  ember  left 
to  kindle  it  again. 

Liepincott's  Magazine.  March  is 
an  excellent  number.  The  National 
Trans — Alleghany  Water-Way,  and  the 
Round  in  Ivalylia  are  interesting  papers. 
Monthly  Gossip  is  no  gossip  at  all,  but. 
a  chapter  of  instructions  and  amusements-. 
Subscription  price  $4.00  a  year.  Speci- 
men copies  20  cents.  Address  J.  B.  Lip- 
pincott  &  Co.,  715  Market  St.,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

ErrKta: 

No  8,  first  page,  second  column,  line 
13  from  top,  it  should  read,  "But  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven.'' 


The  Christian  at  Work,  is  a  first 
class  religious  weekly,  containing 
nothing  sectarian  or  secular.  Price 
$2.25  with  two  chromos.  Address 
II.  W.  Adams,  27  Beekman  St.,  New 
York. 


Will  not  every  one  indebted  to  us, 
in  any  way  whatever.send  the  amount 
immediately,  so  it  may  reach  us  iu 
time  to  make  our  first  of  April  pay- 
ments. We  will  then  need  every  dol- 
lar due  us,  and  will  be  obliged  to  pay 
bank  interest  on  all  money  not  paid 
us.  We  have  over  one  thousand  dol- 
lars out,  some  of  it  of  five  years 
standing. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

(':  rretponden.ee  of  church  news  solicited  from 
a'.l  parte  of  the  Brothtrhood.  Wrtter'i  name 
and  address  required  on  every  corr.mwi-culion 
tu  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  cotnmwii- 
atiotu  or  taanitscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icationtfor  publication  should  tt  wit 
en  upon  one   Side  of  the  <!e,t  only. 


Pear  brother  Ilolsinger,  I  take  the  lib- 
erty to  inform  you    that    my    family    at 
■  iit.  is  in  moderate  health,   but    with 
sorrow    I    have    t )  inform  you  that  dear 
Abraham  Balsbaugh)  died  on 

the  3rd  inst.  He  was  eleven  days  sick  in 
bed.  In  the  start  of  his  sickness  he  had 
two  slight  strokes  of  palsy;  which  paril- 
ized  him.  Then  he  took  the  breast  fever, 
and  was  very  delhias  during  his  sicknt  SS. 
He  knew  most  all  the  time  all  that  eame 
to  see  him,  and  could  give  them  answers 
to  anything  asked  him;  but  could  not 
keep  a  conversation,  as  his  mind  was 
wondering  and  he  could  not  keep  his 
thoughts  together.  During  all  the  time 
be  spoke  of  heavenly  things,  and  was  full 
of  love,  contentedness.  and  died  in  good 
faith,  and  is  no  doubt  now  where  all  sor- 
row is  over,  and  all  is  happiness.  He 
was  buried  on  the  fitli  Feb.  Brother  Da- 
vid Gallachcr  and  Win.  Hertzler  attend- 
ed the  funeral  services.  Brethren  spoke 
well  and  effect  in:;  to  a  very  large  audience. 
The  hearers  gave  them  their  best  atten- 
tion. His  age  was  70  years,  and  2">  days. 
Father  was  a  Christian,  and  a  good  man 
but  always  had  his*  hope  in  the  grace  of 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Redeemer.  We  feel 
his  loss  very  much,  as  he  often  gave  us 
o;ood  counsel  in  the  dark  and  tempting 
days.  May  the  Lord  keep  us  in  his  grace, 
while  we  live,  so  we  can  live  right;  then 
we  can  die  right,  and  need  have  no  fears. 
Remember  us  in  your  prayers. 

J.  H.  Balsbaugh. 


Brother  Henry:  I   will  give  you  a. 

small  sketch  of  our  little  church.  We 
are  scattered  over  a  large  scope  of  coun- 
try; we  have  our  church  organized, 
known  as  the  Bell  Creek  Church:  al- 
though we  are  scattered  over  about  four 
counties.  Brother  John  Ski-nbey  from 
Do  Ige  county,  and  brother  David  Brum- 
baugh from  Washington  county,  preach- 
ed for  us  several  days.  Ctminenccd  on 
the  6th  and  remained  with  us  until  the 
morning  of  the  10th.  Had  quite  inter- 
esting meeting-;  several  expressed  them- 
selves almost  persuaded  to  become  Chris- 
tians. On  the  12th  brother  Isaac  Pell 
from  Iowa  came  and  preached  three  ser- 
mons. 

Name  Lost. 


Brother  Holsinger  .-  Permit  me  to 
drop  a  few  lines  in  the  C.  F.  F.  for 
the  purpose  of  informing  the  brethren 
and  sisters  in  the  Lord,  that  we,  ac- 
cording to  previous:  arrangements,  had 
brother  tJ.  D.  Davy  to  come  on  the 
Sib  of  February  and  preach   for   us, 


CHRISTIAN    FAMILY   COMPANION. 


171 


he  did,  according   to  -pi 

and  ii<  livi  r«  .1  tbirt<  nonH   u  ith 

:  ami  d(  moa  tralioD  of  t  be 

within  and 
without,  as  was  made  man ifest  in  a 
fow  (lavs,  hv  tbo  surrendering  of  the 
carnal  mind,  by  biz  precious  souls  who 
came  forward  and  demanded  baptism, 
who  bad  their  desires  gratified,  and 
many  more  bad  their  affections  taken 
fn  m  the  eai  tb,  and  placed  them  on 
thing  i  above,  inting  the 

Ob,     may     they    speedily    get 
through  c  tnntin  r  I 

for  refuge  into  the  k;  m  i^.i.  >  .n  that  <  'brist 
set  op  while  here  in  the  \\  orld.  I 
ron  and  Bisti  rs,  bow  long  are  w 
Ing  to  remember  the  good  councils 
and  admonitions  given  by  our  beloved 
brother  ?  Lei  as  ev<  t  remember  them, 
and  profit   thereby.     Let   us   not   be 

ra  only,  and  thereby  b 
ed  j  "But  be  ye  doers  of  the   Word." 
Then  the  The    i  npressions 

1  tliink,  are    deep    and    la 
both  in  saint  and  sinner. 

The  meetings  were  well  attended  ; 

order  nnd  good   attention    given 
rd  Bpoken,  so  that  tin  re  was 
no  trouble  for  brother  Davy  to 
e  Spirit  cave  him  otterani 

(1  be  praised  for   all    tbe   good 

by  mortal  man  ;  and  we,  bid 
subjpcts,  benefitted.  The.  place  of  the 
meeting  was  in  the  brick  meeting- 
house,  near  Elagerstown,  Wayne  Co., 
I nd.  Yours  fraternally, 

JOSKPII   IIoldku. 


Tn   looking   over 
tbo  Companion  lfeel  glad   to  see  that 
our  brethren  show  such  a  willingc 
pive  their  opinion  on  different  subjects, 
and  I  would  he  pleased  if  some   brother 
would  give  an  explanation  on  the  portion 
iptnre  that  reads  thus  :  '"And   the 
spirit  shall  return  nntoGod  who  gave  it." 
mis  to  be  a   fact  uncontradicted   by 
any.     Hut  what  1  would  like  an  ezplana- 
:.  is   this  :  whether  the  spirit  of 
the  righteous  man  rests  with  God   in  an 
unconscious  state  until  the  resurrection, 
or  whether  it  is  in  a  state  in  which  it  com- 
prehends and  enjoys  a  certain  portion   of 
happiness  until  the  resurrection,  and  then 
-  in  its  t'idl  enjoyments.     Will  some 
brother  be  so  kind  as  to  give  us  his 
on  the  subject  ? 

Lambert  G.  Byde. 
N  A'.  ./. 

The  fact  of  it  is.  we  do  not  care  about 
having  this  (motion  discussed  in  our  col- 
umns, for  tbe  present  at  least-  We  do 
not  see  that  there  is  much  in  it.  If  we 
are  righteous  we  will  share  the  part  of  the 


riglitcou  .  «  lial  i  ■.     If  \\*-  ore 

unrigl  must  lake   our  lot    with 

the    wickc  I.     n  may     I.e. 

^  e  OOuld  <l  >    lio    in  .   .-.      m  I     .i  .     ! 

iw    111  i  in  1 1 
•  have  detaile  i  lition  ofthe 

future  world.  \\\-  cannot  my  th 
knowledge  of  those  obscurely  n 
.  can  in  anv  way  effect  our 
tion.  And  having  learned  thai 
oh  alino.  t  invariably  en 
Btrife,  w  •  seek  to  av  iid   them.     I 

ip  such  questions  and  subjects  as  we 
know  affect  our  present  and  ot<  rnal   con- 
dition :  such  as  will  help  to  make  i 
ter  and    happier    for   time    and    eternity. 
Then  we  will  receive   some    benefit    from 

our  investigations.     We  like  something 

that  pays  in  some  way  or   other.     The-' 

d    speculations    never    pay. 

>re  like  novel  rending  :  all  hollow, 

v.   hollow. 

Queries. 

Will  some  brother  irive  an  explanation 
on  Matth.  8  :  21,  22.  _  Retding  thus: 
"  And  another  of  bis  disciples  -aid  unto 
him,  Lord  suffer  me  first  to  Lro  and  bnry 
my  father?  But  Jesus  .-aid  unto  him. 
Follow  me,  and  let   the  dead  bury  the 

John  Dram* 

The    S?rve«l  Supper. 

In  the  i  ded  by  John  13  :  2, 

"And  supper  being  served,  the  devil 
having  already  put  into  the  heart  ofJudas 
[scariot,  Simon's  son  to  betray   him, 

}.■•  rises  from  the  supper,  and 
lavs  aside  his  garments  and  taking  a  tow- 
el he  girded  himself  [A.  1*.  Translation.] 
The  query  is  :  Where  do  some  brethren 
eet  their  authority  [Scriptural  authority 
I  mean]  for  arising  from  the  table,  or 
supper  when  there  is  none?  Perhaps  out- 
side ofthe  house,  and  not  on  the  table  ? 
'W  hen  the  scripture  above  quoted  express- 
ly declares,  "And  supper  being  served  ;"' 
"He  rises  from  the  Rupper." 

Now  dear  brethren  this  has  been  a 
question  in  my  mind  for  many  years, 
and  one  that  I  cannot  solve.  In  com- 
paring scripture  and  consulting    \ 

i.  I  conclude  that  the  supper 
must  be  served,  on  the  table,  before 
we  can  consistently  rise  from  the 
same,  to  wash  one  another's  ieet.  I 
ask  not  for  controversy,  but  for  in- 
struction.    Will   some    kind    brother 

ler  answer  ? 

J.  G.  Wink. 


A  u  u  on  nte  men  to, 

Bro  ry  i   Please  announce 

through  the  Companion  that  the  Dis- 


trict Meeting,  in  B  ml bi  rn  1 1 

Indiana,   H  ill  lie  beld  on   the    : 
1  I  ill  ol  April,  in  lb)    Bn 

use,  in  tbe  Fourmile  • 
tion,  I  nion  county,  ten  miles  - 

f  Richmond.     Brethren  c»  i 
by  the  Chicago   Groat  i   rail- 

way,will  .-•  R,i<  bmond.  T 

coming  on  the  Cincinnati!,  Hamilton 
.v  I  apolis  railway,  will   stop  at 

College  corner.    I  hire  will  bee 

h,   to 
take   bretl 

will  be  no  conveyance  after  the 
9th.  Rifi. 

A  Home. 

Dear  Brother   Holringer: —   A     1 

sat  at  my  window  this  Sabbath  morn- 
ing, looking  npon  the  fair  fields  or 
farm  of  a  neighbor,  which  lays  in  front 
of  my  house,  and  as  the  gentle  rains 
were  falling  my  mind  was  set  to  won- 
dering and  thinking  of  our  homes  in 
this  world.  How  short  is  the  ti::;o 
we  can  enjoy  them  :  and  'humanity 
will  labor  and  toil  to  get  a  nice  home 
to  live  in,  just  as  if  they  were  going 
to  live  forever  in  it,  when  we  all  know- 
that  we  must  soon  die  and  leave  this 
home  forever.  How  will  it  be  then  ? 
Will  the  home  we  are  all  travelling  to 
BO  fast,  will  it  be  a  home  of  comfort 
and  joy,  or  will  it  be  a  home  of  misery 
and  woe  ?  Oh  think  of  this.  Had 
we  not  better  think  of  this  glorious 
home,  and  try  to  obtain  it  ;  a  home 
where  we  can  live  forever  ;  a  home  of 
joy  ;  a  home  of  comfort  ;  a  home 
with  Christ,  and  all  good  saints,  who 
have  labored  fur  this  home,  and  have 
obtained  it.  I  am  happy  to  say  that 
I  have  quit  being  led  by  men,  and  now 
let  the  Gospel  lead  me.  It  led  me  to 
a  home  on  earth,  where  I  am  happy 
and  enjoy  myself,  and  with  that  hope 
which  reaches  beyond  the  crave  I  can 
look  at  that  home  where  I  soon  will 
go  to,  and  live  forever  with  Jesus,  if 
I  keep  faithful.  Oh  !  the  joyful 
thought  the  Christian  has  of  obtain- 
ing that  home  which  he  can  kirp  fi  r- 
ever. 

One  word  to  sister  Kate,  and  then 
I  will  close.  That  great  big  plug  I 
used  to  wear,  is  gone  back  to  Us 
home,  and  my  little  cap  is  laid  a£ 
for  1  want  to  be  a  common  man,  for 
we  lcaru  the  Savior  was  meek,  and 
good  examples  he  has  left,  that  we 
might  follow  after,to  our  happy  home 
above. 

S.   MUBSKR. 

William  a  town,  Ohio. 


172 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


BaoTHBK  Henry  :  I  have  just  re- 
tarned  from  a  visit  to  Beaver  Crock, 
Md.,  whither  I  bad  (rone  as  company 
for  brother  Grabill  Myers.  Tbe  breth- 
ren bad  made  arrangements  to  have 
n  meeting  continued  two  weeks  it  one 
place.  We  tarrii  d  with  them  during 
that  time  and  met  for  public  worship 
twenty  time?.  A  very  commendable 
spirit  was  manifest  at  all  tbe  meet- 
ings. There  was  no  undue  excite- 
it  nor  sleepy  dullness  in  any  way 
to  mar  the  peace,  or  destroy  t lie  de- 
votion of  the  occasion.  The  weather 
was  rather  inclement  tbe  greater  part 
of  the  time,  but  despite  this  tbe  con- 
gregations were  generally  large.  This 
was  very  encouraging.  When  people 
turn  out  on  wet  and  muddy  reads  to 
hear  the  Gospel,  it  is  an  indirect  evi- 
dence of  sincerity.  The  meetings 
seemed  to  have  a  favorable  effect  up- 
on tbe  church,  and  also  upon  the  peo- 
ple. There  were  some  received  into 
the  fellowship  of  the  faithful,  and  oth- 
ers are  "counting  the  cost."  Tbe  peo- 
ple endeared  themselves  to  us  by  their 
christian  deportment  and  appreciation 
of  our  labors,  and  many  expressions 
of  sorrow*  were  shown  in  our  farewell 
meeting.  We  enjoyed  the  society  of 
the  brethren  very  much  ;  their  kind- 
ness was  far  above  what  we  deserved. 
The  church  at  Beaver  Creek  has 
quite  a  number  of  young  members, 
especially  sisters.  If  they  continue 
to  live  up  to  their  christian  profession 
and  never  lower  the  standard  of  chris- 
tian purity  to  catch  the  breeze  of  pop-  j 
ular  favor,  their  influence  will  certain- 
tainly  have  a  salutary  effect,  upon  the 
surrounding  community.  One  thing 
I  would  suggest  for  the  consideration 
of  the  church.  That  is,  make  some  | 
provision  for  the  young  and  old  too. 
to  meet  together  at  stated  times  for 
reading  the  Scriptures.  Have  a  Bi- 
ble class.  It  should  be  under  the  su- 
pervision of  the  church.  Appoint,  a 
brother  with  the  requisite  qualifica- 
tion and  strong  in  the  faith  to  sjper- 
intend.  After  reading  a  suitable  por- 
tion let  all  join  freely  and  orderly  in 
asking  and  answering  questions.  If 
such  service  is  conducted  in  the  true 
christian  spirit,  it  will  have  a  telling 
effect.  The  young  people  will  have 
their  minds  drawn  more  from  the  light 
literature  of  the  day,  and  centred  on 
the  unfading  plant  of  Paradise,  and 
by  reading  and  investigating  new 
sweets  will  be  extracted,  and  they 
who  "taste  its  excellencies  once,  will 
desire  to  taste  them  once  again  ;  and 


they  who  taste  them  oftenest  will  rel- 
ish them  the  best."  By  this  also  many 
that  cannot  read  themselves  will  get 
to  bear  the  scriptures  read  in  a  way 
that  will  make  it  both  interesting  and 
profitable.     This  was    my    first   vi  it 

1  acquaintance  with  the  brethren 
at  Beaver  Creek.  But  the  endearing 
ties  of  christian  fellowship  soon  made 
us  feel  at  home.  The  characteristic- 
plainness  of  the  brethren  is  not  lost 
sight  of  here,  and  tnis  has  much  to 
do  in  causing  us  to  feel  that  we  are 
welcome.  By  it  the  feeling  of  superi- 
or and  inferior  is  overcome  and  more 
freedom  felt  in  conversation.  Mav 
the  brethren  never  lose  sight  of  it.  I 
formed  many  new  acquaintances,  and 
added  new  names  to  my  list  of  friends. 
Their  kindness  and  atten'iou  will  not 
soou  be  forgotten.  The  ministering 
brethren  here  seem  to  be  self-denying 
and  zealous  in  the  Master's  cause,  at 
peace  with  one  another  and  in  love 
with  the  church.  Our  enjoyment  was 
great  while  on  the  visit  and  tbe  re- 
membrance of  it  pleasaut.  For  the 
satisfaction  of  those  whom  we  visited 
T  would  say  that  we  landed  Bafely  at 
home  on  our  appointed  time  and  found 
all  well.  To  God  be  all  the  thanks 
and  honor  given. 

James  A.  Sell. 

>ry,  Pa. 


License  or  No  I/iceuse. 

Brother  Holsinger  :  Judging  from 
the  articles  whicn  have  been  written 
for  the  C.  F.  C,  it  seems  that  the 
question  of  voting  License  or  Xo  Li- 
cense is  agitating  the  minds  of  some 
of  the  brethren  a  great  deal.  On  page 
109  of  the  present  volume.  I  notice  an 
article  written  by  brother  J.  F.  Pfaotz. 
[  feel  very  sorry  to  think  brother  P. 
takes  such  a  view  of  the  subject. 
When  we  take  into  consideration  the 
enormous  amount  of  two  hundred 
millions  of  dollars  being  spent  aunual- 
ly,  in  the  United  States  alone,  for  in- 
toxicating liquors,  and  that  sixtythou- 
saml  drunkards  are  made  thereby, (ac- 
cording to  Commissioner  Well's  re- 
port) it  is  enough  to  cause  us  to  think 
over  the  matter.  I  do  not  propose  to 
answer  all  the  objections  iu  the  above 
named  article,  but  toward  its  close, 
the  brother  refers  to  James  5,  16, 
which  reads  thus  :  "The  effectual,  fer- 
vent prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avail- 
eth  much,"  which  is  very  true  ;  but 
0  !  how  many  prayers  have  been  of- 
fered up  to  the  "Most  High"  to  banish 


the  intoxicating  cup  from  tbe  land  ? 
How  many  wives  and  mother's  hearts 
have  been  broken  ?  How  many  chil- 
dren are  made  homeless  ?  How  many 
dark  and  bloody  deeds  have  been  com- 
mitted ?  Mow  many  penitentiaries 
have  been  filled  ?  How  mauy  noble 
intellects  destroyed  ?  bow  many  pre- 
cious souls  cast  into  hell  by  the  use 
of  alcoholic  drink  ?  >  hese  are  ques- 
tions that  are  painful  to  consider, 
and  which  eternity  alone  can  answer. 

The  brother  rather  intimates  that 
prayer  alone  will  suffice  to  remove 
this  great  curse.  I  do  not  say  it  will 
not,  bul  I  think  it  will  require  .vork 
also.  How  many  examples  are  recor- 
ded in  the  Bible  where  prayer  was 
made  to  God  for  so  and  so,  in  answer 
to  which  he  required  an  action  on  the 
part  of  the  petitioner,  iu  order  to  bring 
about  the  thing  asked  ?  And  who 
can  tell  whether  this  is  not  an  action, 
required  ou  our  part,  to  bring  about 
the  much  needed  reformation  ?  It 
seems  to  me  at  least,  and  I  would 
that  every  living  man,  woman  and 
child  were  of  the  same  spirit.  It 
seems  as  if  Satan  were  aware  that  his 
deputy,  King  Alcohol,  was  about  to 
be  deposed  from  his  throne  ou  this  con- 
tinent ;  and  that  he  is  making  his  final 
and  terrible  struggle  to  maintain  the 
ascendency  of  his  kingdom.  If  he  can 
find  a  religious  paper  whose  columns 
are  for  sale,  he  charters  a  department 
of  it  and  advocates  the  use  of  domes- 
tic wine  as  a  beverage.  If  he  can  find 
a  physician  who  cares  more  for  bis  fee 
than  he  does  for  his  patient,  he  visits 
him  in  his  study  :  and,  like  tbe  ser- 
pent in  Fden,  whispers  the  advice  to 
use  alcohol,  in  preference  to  any  sub- 
stitute for  medical  purposes. 

T.  S  Coyler  says,  "Drinking  usa- 
ges and  the  curse  of  drunkenness  are 
eating  their  way  into  social  parties, 
into  our  congregations,  and  too  often 
iuto  the  ranks  of  the  communicants  at 
the  Lord's  table.  I  could  give  facts 
that  would  astound  those  who  never 
look  under  the  crust  to  see  what  the,, 
devil  is  about  with  bis  sapping  and 
mining  apparatus."  Mr.  Gladstone, 
Prime  Minister  of  England,  stated,  a 
short  time  since,  that  $434,000,000  in 
gold  was  expended  annually  in  Great 
Britain  for  strong  drink 

Iu  conclusion,  I  would  say:  Breth- 
ren, take  heed  to  yourselves  what  ye 
intend  to  do  as  touching  this  question, 
for  if  this  counsel,  or  this  work,  be  of 
men,  it  will  come  to  nought  :  but  if  it 
be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it;  lest 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


it.; 


haply  ye  be  found  even  to  Sgbt  against 
I 

i  s,  and  cl  |  grog 

shop  in  Pa,     [fa  person   cannot  get 
g  drink,  why  he  cannot  drink  i; 
I  a  n  Borry  to  say  n  ime  breth- 

ren in  the  church  tli.it  are   too 
Been  under  the  infl  lence  of  intoxicat- 
ing drink. 

.1     •;  pa  II     BlIiLlTBB. 

Mi  Etna,  [nd. 

Southern  Iowa  District   Heetlag;. 

Pursuant  to   a   call    for 
meeting,  of  the  district  council  of  the 
Southern  District  of  Iowa,  '■ 

In  the  Mont tongregation,   on   tbe 

28th  of  February,  isT-!,  "for  the  pur* 

rising  trays  iv n  <  1   mi  a 
sen  1  two  bret  bren  I  i  preach  I  b 

i  here  I  here  are   no 
ministers,  an  1  w  here  people  desire   t  > 
:        ■  be  brethren  preach,  a  small  (lum- 
ber of  members  from  ,1  Appa- 
iroe,  ba\  iog  assemble  I, 
alter  Borne  d  »lib  (rations,  a    rote 
i  on  the  following  resoluti 
'Hint  two  brethren  Bhail  be   cfa 
by  this  meeting  for  Baid  purpose,   and 
■  furnished  with  e               meaos 
may  be  contributed,   and  senl  out  to 
■neb  [                           ii  to  then  and 
to  this  meeting  to  tbe  most  for  the  ad- 
vancement of tbe  rinse   of  the    Lord  : 
Lost  :    Yeas  7,  Nays  111, 

2nd.      Resolved  that    this    meeting 
request  the  delegate  to  next  A    M.  to 

it  i  be  i'  illowiog   query   t  • 

meeting,  fir  their  i  ition  :      '  I  - 

■ording  to  the  Gospel,  tor  council 

district  -  stbren     (from 

among  their  mio  id  send  them 

iontt.)  preach  the  Gospel  in  places 
where  there  are  no  ministering  breth- 
ren, and  where  the  people  desire  the 
brethren  to  preach  '!  And,  to  pay 
the  traveling  expenses  of  such  breth- 
ren ?''     Passed  uoanim  >n 

Daniel  Miller, 
Daniel  Z 
Martin  Miller, 
John  Hansel, 
Hiram  Berkuian, 
David   tingry, 
Daniel   Miller, 

:•  Miller, 
George  Hi  in  click. 
Brother  Henry  ;  The  above  will 
certainly  seem  very  lame,  but  it  was 
the  best  that  could  be  accomplished 
nder  the  existing  prejudice,  among 
the  brethren  in  this  district.  I  Lope 
the  A.  M.  will    not    pass   the   above 


with  a  simple   Yes    or    No,    but   will 
luch  answer,  supported  by  such 
bority,  that  it  will   f 
set  the  question  in  its  proper  light  be- 
fore tii"  brethren,  as    1    believe   that 

;>  lint    hangs    the    qui 
whether  the  Brethr 
retrograde    or    adt  Yours     in 

love. 

G.   B.   RlFLOGJUB. 


BnOTHKR.  HOLSINQKR :  The  Breth- 
ren at  Coventry  held  a  scries  of  meet- 
ings, commencing  on  the  Ufa  of  J 

ing  on  the  1 9th.  We 
ha  I  meeting  every  evening,  and  in- 
cludin  •  h  mornin  ;  i  day 

meetings.     Our  meeting  i   well 

I  id,  there  being  good  sleighing 
nearly  all  tbe  lime.  The  goo  I 
showered  his  blessings  upon  us,  and 
we  truly  bad  a  feast  of  fat  things. 
About  twenty  have  been  made  willing 
day  of  to  enlist   and  ir 

the  1)1  -  E  ..- 

manual,  and  to  obey  Christ  in  bap- 
tism. May  the  gospel  truly  be  to 
them,  a  lamp  to  their  feet,  and  a  light 
to  their  path.  We  !;  ■;>  ■  ma  iy  more 
will  soon  b  Sick  of  sin,  and  turu 

to  the  I.  >rd. 

The  ministering  brethren     in     this 
church,  are :     Elder   Job;:    R 
Elder  David  Kaim,  John    Harley   in 
,-reo  of  the  ministry, and 
Jacob  Conner  iu    the   first  degree. 

The  following  ministering  brethren 
from  :•  ••  were  with  us,   nud  la- 

.  faithfully:  David  You  nee,  from 
derm  an  town;  Elder  Grabill  RJ 
from  Blair  county,  John  Got  waltz, 
from  Montgomery  county;  Samuel 
B.  Zujj,  from  LaDc  i 
Daniel  Uollinger,  from  Cumberland 
county;  and  Isaac  Price,  from 

inty.     Hoping  the    good   Lord 
will     abundantly   bless    tl 
brethren  who   labored  -  ly  in 

our  midst  ;  that  they,  at  the  close  of 
life,  may  say,  with  one  of  old,  "I  have 
fought  a  good  fighi  :  I  have  !i  i 
my  course  :  1  have  kept  the  faith  : 
Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness,  which  the 
righteous  -  all  give  me  at  that 

day  :  and  n  t  to  'tie  only,  but  unto 
all  them  also  that  love  bis  app.  .< 
And  brethren  and  sisters,  we  who 
heard  them  tell  of  the  marvel- 
ous love  of  God  to  man,  may  we 
truly  put  ou  tbe  whole  armor  of  God, 
that  we  may  stand  in  the  evil  day. 
and  having  done  all  to  stand. 


•  >ur  labor  iu     the    Lord    is    not    iu 
va  ti. 

.Joii.n   Y.    ElSJBNB 
/."■'  ry,    i'a. 

Brother  Henry  :  We  would  like 
io  the  readers  of  the  COMPAN- 
ION, that  we  have  had  a  glorious 
meeting  with  us.  We  had  a  visit 
from  brother  I'. r.  -  Jfounce,  ol  G  - 
mantOWD.  He  came  to  our  arm  of  tbo 
church,  Fell,  '.ith,  aud  continued  with 
us  until  the  I9tb  of  the  mouth,  preach- 
And  whilst  he  was 
with  us  he  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
LO  precious  souls  received  into  the 
church,  whilst  many  others  say  they 
are  ready  to  go  with  us  o:i  the  way 
to  the  glorious  world,  where  parting 
is  uo  more.  Our  meeting  was  well 
attended  throughout.  Our  brother 
tie  Word  with  great  p 
■-,  so  much  so  that  many 
who  bad  thought  but  very  little  about 
religion,  were  made  to  tremble  like 
Felix  of  old,  and  wire  almost  p 
de  1  to  bee,,..,;;  e h i' i - 1 iaus.  ()  Breth- 
ren, we  will  long  remember  our  broth- 
er's visit  on  the  account  of  the  solem- 
nity of  our  meetings.  Never  shall 
we  forget  the  last  meeting  when  our 
brother  had  to  say  fate  well   to  us 

\  It  like  Paul's  brethren  to  fall  ou 
bis  neck.  We  hope  he  will  visit  us 
again,  and  that  he  will  not  forget  us 
iu  bis  prayer-.  If  this  should  prove 
to  be  the  last  visit  he  should  e  .  er  p  iy 
US,  may  God  grant  that  we  may,  with 
our  little  church,  meet  him  and  fam- 
ily iu  the  paradise  above,  where  we 
cau  mingle  our  Voices  in  that  sweet 
world  of  glory,  where  our  labors  shall 
be  at  an  end.  1  leuiaiu  your  brother 
in  li  ipe  of  that  glorious  resurrection, 
in  Curist  Jesus. 

B  ibk&s  >N  B   Hyde. 
•  /. 


<l«ery. 

Is  it  consistent  with  the  Gospel  of 
Chiist,  for  brethren  ana  especially 
ministering  brethreu  to  build  fine 
ly  houseo  and  barus,  iu  all  the  style 
aud  fashion  ot  the  world  '!  If  ujt, 
what  should  be  done  with  those  breth- 
ren who  persist  iu  those  things,  con- 
trary to  the  council  of  the  Elders  '/  Is 
between  a  display 
i  o:.e's  person  or  on  their 
buildings  ?      Also  ; 

-  their  little  innocent 
children  iu  all  the  foolish  fashions  of 
the  world  '!     If  not  what    should    be 


174 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


<3one  with  those  sisters  who  do  these 
things?  Is  this  bringing  op  their 
children  in  the  nurture  of  the  Lord  ? 
Will  some  one  answer  ? 

Consistency. 

Beloved  Beethben  :  Ik-ware  of 
deceivers.     Not  long  since  I  received 

the  following  from  some  persons  who 
are  busy  in  other  men's  matters:  The 
Minister's  Hand-Book.  By  Rev. 
Edwin  H.  Nevin,  1).  D.  A  Valuable 
aid  to  all  Ministers.  It  contains  a 
collection  of  the  approved  forms  for 
Infant  and  Adult  Baptism,  the  Lord's 
supper,"  <vc.  A  few  words  are  neces- 
sary here.  The  only  band-book  for 
the  Gospel  carrier,  is  the  Bible,  and  it 
thoroughly  understood,  and  then  ap- 
propriately delivered,  in  accordance 
with  the  Gospel  Rule.  Christ  and 
his  apostles  treated  all  persons  within 
the  provision  of  the  commission.  See 
Matt.  28  :  19.  Infant  Baptism  is  no 
where  in  the  Xew  Testament ;  neither 
in  command,  example  or  inference. 
Hence  all  forms  for  it  whatsoever,  are 
extra,  human,  invented,  and  now  sold 
on  terms  of  $1.00  post  paid. 

Adult  Baptism  is  simply  dipping 
the  believer  into  water,  thrice  ;  into 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Sou,  and  of  the  IIolv  Spirit.  Lord's 
supper,  seel  Cor.  11,  and  St.  John 
13th  chapter. 

Marriage  is  a  legal  act,  and  there- 
fore the  laws  must  establish  its  form. 

Burials  are  controled  according  to 
the  customs  of  parties,  relatives,  or 
notions. 

Prayers,  by  the  spirit  of  the 
One,  or  Lord's  prayer. 

Commandments,  see  Bible. 

Creed,  see  New  Testament. 

Texts  for  funerals  :  the  words  cf 
Jesus  and  his  apostles. 

Now  take  the  first.  :  "A  valuable 
aid  to  all  Ministers."  Nothing  but 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  watcb- 
ings,  and  prayers,  unto  the  end. 

Begone  Speculative  Books,  and  the 
makers  of  them. 

Jos  I.  Cover. 


Holy 


Pear  Bbotheb  :  In  Compani  >n 
number  5,  I  see  an  article  nh<  ut  Styl- 
ish Churches.     1  think  we  have, 

style  and  dress  in  all  our  churches 
than  we  should  have.  It  is  time,  and 
high  time  that  our  sisters  should  be- 
gin to  lay  off  some  (f  their  worldly 
fashions.  Indeed  it  is  awful  to  see 
how  some  of  our  bisters    do   come    to 


the  house  of  God,  with  all  their  floun- 
ces, and  ruffles,  and  double  dresses, 
piled  on  them.  We  very  well  know, 
that  while  their  minds  are  on  such 
dressing, they  can't  be  on  their  Savior 
too.  But  in  place  of  laying  it  off, 
some  sav  they  will  leave  the  church 
before  they  will  come  down  and  dress 
like  an  old  woman.  Now  I  don't 
think  that,  it  has  ever  been  asked  of 
them  to  dress  like  an  old  woman  ;  but 
it  has  been  asked  of  them  to  dress 
plain,  and  in  the  order  of  the  church. 
Now  is  the  time  we  should  serve  the 
Lord  and  dress  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
Pear  sisters;  who  would'nt  rather 
dress  plain  and  pleasing  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lorn  now,  than  have  bim  tell 
us  in  that  great  and  awful  judgment 
day  :  "I  know  ye  not?"  Let  us  study 
over  these  things,  and  see  if  we 
would'nt  feel  like  wearing  the  plain- 
est dress  that  we  could  put  on. 

H.  J.  Joiinson. 


Brother  Hoi.singf.r:  After  so  loner 
a  time  I  send  up  my  subscription  tor  the 
C.  F.  C.  I  cannot  well  do  without  it. 
Take  from  me  the  knowledge  of  the  do- 
ings of  Zion,  and  you  rob  me  of  the  COM- 
PANION. As  brethren  seldom  visit  our 
little  church,  we  can  only  hear  bow  the 
brotherhood  is  prospering  through  the 
periodicals  published  by  the  brethren. 
And  besides  this,  we  are  supplied  wit li 
wholesome  food,  upon  which  the  sou]  de- 
lights to  feast.  How  so  many  can  live  at 
ea«e  in  Zion,  without  reading  the  Com- 
panion is  a  matter  of  mere  speculation 
with  me.  But  I  suppose  many  have  not 
the  money  to  pay  for  it.  And  many  do 
not  like  to  read,  and  therefore  wil!  not 
take  the  paper.  In  the  later  case  we 
believe  that  one  dollar  andja  half  is  larger, 
and  engage  the  mind  more  than  the 
"crown  of  life."  But  let,  others  do  as 
they  may,  as  for  me,  I  will  take  the 
Conpanion  as  long  as  I  am  able,  and 
when  mony  fails  T  hope  I  will  nol  be 
ashamed  to  beg.  Audit'  the  Compan- 
ion brings  to  me  something  that  may  be 
wholesome,  that  is  not  altogether  in  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  lean  just  only  say  a 
little  more  "Salt,"  brother  or  sUter. 
And  again;  if  the  CONPANION  brings  to 
ine  anything  that  will  grind  this  nature 
of  mine  into  a  full  submission  to  the 
whole  will  of  heaven,  instead  of  me  fal 
ling  out  with  you,  1  pray  God  to  let  it 
grind.  Yes  let  it  grind  until  a  mind, sub- 
missive, meek,  alone  is  left.  Let  it  grind 
until  every  chaff:  every  speek  is  torn  as- 
under, from  the  grain  of  life.  Let  it 
grind  until  we  are  thoroughly  dursted; 
until  we  are  upon  angels  winus    borne   to 

the  sweet  by  and  by,  where  Israel's  God 
will  wipe  the  tears  from  our  eyes,  that 
have  1  eon  shed  and  the  trials  here. 
Heaven  is  not  far  away;  it  is  where, God 


resides.      That    is    our   country.     There 
Jesus  our  brother  dwells 

Sam.  C.  Basiior. 

Wkitevffle,  Mo. 

V.  S.  Since  written  the  above  the 
Cambloitea  have  commenced  a  revival 
meeting  in  town.  Their  minister,  Mr. 
Coffee,  is  a  very  intelligent  man,  and  a 
fluent  speaker;  he  seems  to  have  the  tal- 
ent of  convincing  his  hearers  tiiat  there 
is  ti')  people  on  earth  who  preach  the 
gospel  except  themselves,  claiming  that 
it  is  alone  through  the  means  of  the  gos- 
pel that  we  are  saved.  Then  they  chum 
they  alone  use  those  means,  therefore 
pi-tiiYiii_r  themselves  thereby,  and  con- 
demning all  others  who  differ  with  them. 
Then  they  turn  around  and  condmn  all 
they  preach  by  inviting  all  to  come  to 
the  Lord's  table,  and  partake  as  Chris- 
tians with  them;  the  emblem  of  bis  bro- 
ken bodv,  and  shed  blood.    How  is  that  ? 

S.  C.  B. 
-»-«»♦ ^~ 

Antiuul  Keeling  ot  1874. 

Editors  ('.  F.  ('.  :  Please  say  through 
t'a -  Companion  that  the  Commit! 
arrangements,  after  carefully  examining 
the  many  places  of  holding  the  Annual 
Meeting  for  1874,  have  finally  decided, 
all  things  considered.  Joseph  Filbrun's 
have  the  best  facilities  for  the  accomoda- 
tion of  the  Annual  Meeting.  Therefore 
the  Lord  willing,  the  A.  M.  of  1S74,  will 
be  in  the  Ottcrcreek  congregation.  Ma- 
coupon  Co.,  I'll..  25  miles  south  of  Spring- 
field, at  the  residence  of  brother  Joseph 
Filbrun.  only  about  ~W)  yards  from  lheS\ 
Louis.  Alton,  &  Chicago  Bail  Boad.  You 
will  also  please  <-ny  to  the  Broth:  en  of 
Southern  Illinois,  that  the  amount  sub- 
scribed for  procuring  a  tent  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  churches,  in  the  Southern  Dis- 
trict of  Illinois,  is  n,it  sufficient,  and  that 
the  project  is  therefore  a  failure,  for  the 
present. 

Yinlj n,  Ills.  Panik.i.  Yani.man. 


Locust  .Grove,  Ohio,) 
March  3rd,  1873.      > 


f 

Mil.  EditoB  :  Having' read  several 
pieces  In  the  Companion,  headed 
"License  or  no  License,"  although  I 
am  bul  a  boy,  I  feci  like  casting  in 
my  little  mitb.  It  is  a  fact  we  all ! 
know,  that  there  is  a  great  and  a  grow- 
ing e<i!  arising  from  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cating drinks,  and  I  would  say  to  all 
boyB,  beware  of  the  intoxicating  bow] 
Shun  it  as  you  would  a  serpent.  Its 
effects  are  even  more  ruinous  than  the 
bite  of  the  deadliest  viper,  fortbe  snake 
can  but  kill  the  body  ;  but  intoxicat- 
ing drink  does  not  stop  with  the  de- 
structions of  the  body,  but  kills  beyond 
the  tomb.  The  Bible  tells  us  that  no 
"drunkard  shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  heaven."  It  this  were  the  only, 
passage    recorded    in  the   Scriptures 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Bgalntl  draDkeoneps,  it  sinus  to  rro 
it  would  be  enough  to  prevent  any  ra- 
tional being  from  touching  the  1  ?< ( •» i^l 
poison.  Bui  tbla  is  Col  ail  ;  the 
torea  arc  full  of  auch  lik»- 
They  are  even  classed  with  tlio  most 
vile  niid  wicked  on  rnrtli  ;  Buch  ns 
morderera,  thieves,  liars,  &c.  The 
Scriptures  s;tv  thai  we  ere  made  af- 
ter the  In  age  and  likeness  of  our  Cre- 
ator. Jobi  think  for  a  moment  thai 
beautiful  image  polluted  nod  corrop- 
ted  by  alcohol. 

T  em  thirteen  roars  old  ;  was  rnis- 
ed  in  Pennsylvania  ;  moved  Ittp  last 
BOmmer.  and  c  ■  some- 

thing of  tho  rvils  of  inton  pernnce 
there.  Now  I  would  sav  to  all  for 
the  =ako  of  humanity,  and  for  the  Bake 
of  the  rising  generation,  put  in  your 
vote  for  No  License  I  don't  hfW.cr 
to  anv  church  yet,  but  1  think  the 
Hretliren  eoni.^  the  nearest  fulfilling 
-  sriptnres  of  anv  church  [  know 
of. 

John  B    RlVEB 


MARRIED. 

Rv  the  undn«»lsr«*ed,  Mr.  L.  B.  KTRK.  and 
Mi**  M  A.  RHINE,  both  of  Juntata  Coun- 
ty, Pa. 

Christ  Meti 

On  Tbnrsdav  F"1'.  87th.  bv  Fitter  Gporrre 
Hanawalt.  Mr.  JOHN  WIL80N,  to  stater 
MARY  OATHARINK  AURAND ;  both  of 
near  M<:Veytown,  Mifflin  ('"..  Pa. 

8.  W.  BOLLTKOSB. 

B~  the  undesigned,  at  the  bride's  home, 
on  the  pt<  nine  of  the  6th  of  March .  Mr  SAM- 
DEL    Ft.FGAR.     a- il     Mss     CATHARINE 
BARELY,  both  of  Westmoreland  Co..  Pa: 
D.  D.  Hoi 


I>IKI>. 


We  adroit  r.o  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  ObitnaryJtoticei      B 

wish  to  use  nil  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


On  ihe  2nd  of  March,  in  the  Marsh  Creek 
congregation,  Adams  Co.,  Pa.,  CATHA- 
RINE HEARD  >UFF  fourth  wife  of  friend 
Benjamin  Deardorff,  in  the  45th  'ear  of  her 
ives  3  children  and  a  worthy 
iband  to  lament  the  loss  of  r.n  i 
christian  mother.  Funeral  occasion  Imi 
ed  bj  brethren  Bushman  and  Sherfy,  from 
these  words,  '-For  ye  know  not  what  boar 
your  Lord  de'h  e0me  ;  therefore  be  ye  also 
ready  for  In  such  an  hour  ^s  yc  think  not  the 
Sou  of  man  conieth." 

B.    F.   ElTTTROnt, 

In  the  Indian  Creek  b-anch.  W,  stmoreland 
.  Pa  ,  Feb.  88th,  I'.F.N.l  VMIN  P.  PI 
BON,  aged  91  years  8  mouth  9"i  Fun- 

eral disconrse  by  the  wri'.er.  and  others,  from 
Heb.  0  :  91, 

In  the  same  branch.  Payette  Co.,    i'i  .   o-i 
Feb.    29'.h,    SUSANNA    COVER  :    aged 


•  ump- 
liim      i 

■  Tl  ■       i 

D.  0. 

In  t'  ■  Camh'fa 

•     Mi    llth.CATHARIN 

wife  of  >r.,    aged    71   juars   11 

monthi  and  96  days. 

Al«o.  on  the  90th  of  same  month,   WM. 
of  John  J     and    sister    Louisa 
lays. 

•'        >!  m:\\l>. 

On  the  95lh  of  February,  in  f'amlirl.i   Co., 

D8ANNAH  REAM,  daughter  of  broth- 

I;  am,  n  months   ;  l 

davi.    Pnni  brother  M 

m  v.  ■'    R  irshl  arircr,  and  the  writer,    from  1 

Pe'er  I:  94. 

David  FTlLDEBB  l«D. 

v  »r  Newton  fTarallton,  M;,iiin  Co  ,  Pa  . 
F,h  26lh,  JOHN  I.  JEPFERIE8,  aged  70 
years,  1  month. 

8.  W.  Polj.iv   n:. 

EMMA  YODER,  daughter  of  John  and 
ne  Vo  fl<  r.  peb.  14  :  air  tl  15  vears  10 
and  90  day*.  She  died  witboura  mur- 
mur. Ph  •  w  -  received  into  the  Amlsh 
B  few  days  b<  for  her  d'ath.  Sh"  had  lived 
near  Middlebury  Flkhar"  Co.,  Juliana,  run 
eral  services  by  Ell  Miller,  Anrsb,  in  <Jer- 
man,  a;-d  brother  Levi  Weaver  in  English, 
f  tin  the  1th  and  5'.h  verses  of  39  Psalm. 

In  the  Tuskaraws  ronzrerrntion.  BtarK  Co., 
Ohio,  Teh  3rd.  of  lnng  fever  DAVIDHEN- 
RY  PIT  DELER,  onlv  son  or  Oil  ah    W.  and 

I  11  vears  and  1  day.  Fun- 
eral set  vices  bv  Fid  I.  K.  L.  Swihart  and 
Conrad   Kahler,  from  1  Cor.  15:  22,  23. 

(;e<  ib  ie  Helm  w 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  KEf'EIYED  for 
SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


D  Bo=tcttcr 
D  II  liirrick 
\b  Mvera 
3  Nicholson 
Keim  A  Bio- 
J  Cochanonr 
<;  Bncter 
I)  N  Wingert 
B  J  Harmon 
J  Hornish 
?  B».ker 
D  Oi-er 
.1  J  Cover 
J  R  Bhively 
•i  i;  t;io'.k 
J  Mohler 
L  L' 

ister 
C  Tr  xel, 
D  Wo'f 
.1  D  N 
B  C  J 


1 

.10 

1 

60 

35 

1 

50 

3 

75 

1 

25 

1 

50 

11 

50 

10 

75 

1 

50 

5  00 

27 

00 

12  0 

91 

00 

6 

35 

9 

50 

1 

50 

1 

00 

B 

90 

1 

50  I 

fO  | 

S  H  Cavlor 

I!  C  N,?rlin 

Anna  F  Rowell 

B  FK00113 

N  0   Keeny 

F  M  Kobbs 

S  Bock 

J  F  Williams 

T  Beery 

8  D  Rothroek 

•I  f  Dale 


1  50 
1  25 
1  50 
3  00 
1  50 

1  50 
0  40 

7  50 

3  CO 

10 

2  f  0 


.THI.oprreneeke: 
E  X  M  ere         10  <0 
E  8  Rothroch 
Wenger 
8  W  Bollinger     1  50 
I  II  Crist,  8  40 

D  Hildcbraad      8  0'i 
I  L  Glass  91   85 

.1   ■'■  erking 
DM  Rittec house  10  00 


Book    ol   Kammjm. 

■  «  onTobaepoTo 
Intern, 
lental.nm] 
in    Government,    H 

g  for  War, 
On  the    Moantaiu    Sermon,    r  mure   8tatc, 
own. 

I  :  dress  T.  T. 
i  b;  bt,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


1780 


\\  i  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selctc 
ilvertisements  at  the  following  rctes 
Ore  Insertion,  20  cent'  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  stantlinc  advertisement  of  more  than 
90  Knee  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 


Dr.     P.  F  A  II  It  N  F.  Y, 

IS]  W.  l.ali.   st.  <  hioi-o.  in. 
Will       Ull   orders     for   Fahrney's    Blood 
or  Paw*(  r.\  »hlo. 

I»r  P.PAHSNET*i  ItRO'M  A  <  o 

Haymsbaro,  FrmiKliii  Co.  Pa. 
Will  control  the  Eastern  and  South  rn 
s.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  an.l  latere  conldiLing  mon- 
ey must  b  •  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnled  perfect. 

WANTED  ^"ki. 

B      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

1300  PAGF.3  AND  500    ENGRAVING& 
Written  by  tweity   Eminent    Authors,    iu 
eluding  John  B.  Gooob  ind  Ho&asa 

I. FY. 

This  work  is  a  complete  h"ftory  of  all 
brine tcs  of  industry,  ;  rocesses  of  manufac- 
I  •..  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining;  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  sa'j.cts  of  general  in- 
ter st  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  in  every  town  of  t lie  United 
and  no  Agent  cau  f^il  to  <io  w,  n 
with  this  book.  One  a':ent  sold  133  copies 
in  eight  days,  another  sold  S88  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

STB    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     FID 

^ravings. 

An  Interesting    and  arousing  treatise  on 

t    and  pres- 
ent.    It  exposes  Quacks,     Impostors,   Trav. 
elinir    Doctors,    Patent    Medicine    Venders. 
tats,  Fortune   Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  ei  accounts  of 

Noted    Physicians   and  Narratives    o: 

■>  eals   ftartlini:    secrets    and    in- 
i  avoid  tbc  ills  which  flesh- 
is  heir  to.     v.  lnsive  territory  aud 
libera]    commissions.       For    circulars     and 
terms  address  the  publish 

J.  It.  HI  RR  at  HYDE, 


For  sale  the  coming  season    of   1873.     Piice 
.  DANIEL  KAOARICE, 
New  Enterprise  ,  Bedford  county,  Pa.    9-9-tf.  j  HARTFORD,  CONN,  on    CHICAGO,    ILL 


176 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


UOOj)  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlio  Empliatle  Dlajjlott;  or,  The  New 
'J  i  atament  in  Greek  nnd  English.  Containing 
ttie  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

liU'c  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Itev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.5(1. 

31  a  11,  In  <Jeiicsitt  and  111  Geology  ;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
Bj  S.  H.  W'Kl.I.-*.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.30. 

I1o(>cn  and  Helps  lor  the  Young;,   $1.50. 

Aims   and  Aid»   lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Dootc,  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

Kow   to   Live;   Raving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit   Culture  for   tlie   Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

ASsop'a  tables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ITIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
la  I  ion  to  External  Object*.  By  Gborce  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Hemory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $1.75 

riie  Right  Word  In  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pockat  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Hustft.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organj 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 

J»obcr  and  Temperate   Life.    50  csnts. 

Tea  and  t'ofl'ce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Kfl'ectB.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Kook.    $2. 

I'he  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  24 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  nnd  Moral 
Effects.    23  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  •' 
The  fJireiiologieal  Journal,  an  illustrat 
e.t  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.0(1  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  oll'ar  the  l'krenoloijical  Journal  and  Vluistiun 
Family  Companion  together  for $8.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

Fublished  every   Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who   is  a  member  of   the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  Bometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '■  VlMkaras." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutu,  ex 
pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
Vis  way  to  Zion. 

It  aBSamea  that,  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  (iod,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  it*  requirements, 
that  among  these  arc  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  tot 
coming  into  contact  with  the  eo-cailcd  Literary  or 
■I  journals. 

Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  it.  UOLSINMEK,  Dale  dlj, 
Somerset   <"o.,   I'u 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BIND1NO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.50 

PLAIN  ARAEE8QUE  BINDINO. v 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  b.50 

T0RKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pc- dozen,  H.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  p:iV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  5.00 

MISCEIXAKEOfTH 

Ttieo<!csirt  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  ne 

roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  In 
Search  of  a  Church.  Priee  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  8  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Gritce  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Priee  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-sehool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
'   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tlie  Song-Crowned  Minjr.— A  new 
6"mging  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  123 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    iu    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tuno     and      Iljmo 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymu  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 pet 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  BDITTOM, 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  p,-.?:  paid,  f2 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid, 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia. 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  j 

3-  vo-,  bdndat  school  hdition. 

Brethren's  Kncvci.opkiha.        | 1 

Treatise  on  Trine  Imrnertion  B.  F.  Met;. 

maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quiater  <&  Snydt; 

Single  copy,  pest  paid-  .5-5 

12  cop:  i3,  by  Kspreus.  ?'xq 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 

□a  Pocket  Concordance,  -(50 

b  Testaments,  .75 

NBAD'8  ThkOLOGY,  Post   I'aid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  <fe  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 

Companion   Volume  8,bound  poet  paid,  $2.7 

Reserved  at  the  office,    2.~'5 

HOW  TO    RKAII    CflAIiACTFK.       All     illustrated 

Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  ?  1  35 
Tracts. 

P»tli<;ious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
■■■.• ;  :;o  cei  ts  a  doz  n . 

All  ordets  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person*  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed   to 

11.  B    HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

i  iu  itTkses,  (jj  am-  nuns. 

Ornamental  trees  ard  planls.  Choice 
g-ardtu  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  tices 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  patt  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  A  CO., 
Nurscymen  and  Seedsman, 

York,  Pa. 


THE 
"SILVER     TOKGUE"      OKGANS, 

Manufactured  bv  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  A  147  East  23d  St.,  New  l'oik. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  asrencics  in  sections  still  un- 
fu;  piled  'will  receive  prompt  attention  ard 
liberal  inducements  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  out  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
priee  list. 


NALEH  OLLEGE. 

The  Spring  term-  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution.situa  ed  at  Bourl  on  Marshal]  county, 
Indiana,  on  the  P.  F.  W-  &  C.  R.  R.,  will  1  e- 
gin  March  the  10th,  1873j  under  the  charge 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  act  as   President. 

Thorough  instructions  will  be  given  iu  bo'h 
academic  and  collegiate  branches,  music; 
book-keeping, and  in  the  method  of  teaching 
and  concucling  >ehools.  Boarding  reasona- 
ble. For  further  particulars  address, 
S.M.EM  COLLEGE, 
BOCKBON.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


The  Dale  Ciiy  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

r.v 

H.    E.    HOLSINGE  R 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Rfcord  will  be  a  ffi.less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  jariics  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things.neutial  in  nothing 

H.  B.  JJoLsiNGKE, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc, 

TeNN'A. 


dptratrmt  dirmtlir  (tt^wpnimi, 


BV  H.tt.  UOIiSINQEa. 


•*  Wbosoovor  loreih  me  keepetb  my  coninmndmeii>9"— . 


At  SI. 60  Per  Annum. 


Volume  IX.  DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,   MA  K(  II  26,  73.      Number  12. 


For  the  <  !oMPttiON. 

Iluppiiir^s. 

There  is  a  bliss  for  which  you  sigh,  that  ein- 
not  be  found  where  it  is  too  frequently  sought 
— without  coming  to  Christ.      Rest  is  sweet 


•  coming,  when  it  shall  raise  its  wings,  as  a 
dove,  to  fly  away  and  be  I  I  at  rest,    where 

the  happiness  of  the  pure  fadeth  I  y. 

Thirdly,I  would  recommend  yon  to  seek,  du- 
ly, the  happiness  of  others.     There    is   such    a 


after  labor  ;  and  happiness  will  never  be  to  us, ;  thing  as  being  burdened  with  sins  that  are  not 
what  it  is  designed  to  be,  until  a  battle  has  been  \  our  own  ;  and  those  can  never  be  laid  aside  un- 
fought  to  gain  it.  The  glorious  victory  that  must.  Ipss  we  heed  the  admonition  ;  "B  iar  ye  one  an- 
be  gained  ov°r  sin  and  temptation,  will  bring  to  other's  burdens.''  You  ar^  a  very  selfish  Chris- 
all,  the  happiness  that  angels  could  wish.  Bat,  tian  indeed,  and  I  don't  wonder  that  you  areun- 
here  seems  to  be  the  great  difficulty  :  I  must  |  happy,  it  you  do  not,  from  a  motive  of  love,  seek 
fight  be  lore  1  can  win.  Yes,  and  you  must  con-  the  happiness  even  of  your  enemies.  What  does 
quel  or  you'll  die.  'Sin,  when  it  hath  finished  Christ  teach,  by  precept  and  example,  in  regard 
it's  work,  bringeth  forth  death."  Thoughts  of  to  seeking  the  happiness  of  the  unhappv  |  I)  •  . 
this  death  will  deprive  you  of  true  happiness,  he  not  teach  us  to  seek  the  good  of  all  mankind  ? 
though  the  world  withjdl  its  wealth  and  amuse-  True,  there  is  a  considerable  amount  of  spiritual 
nifnts  may  favor  it. 
not  let  sin  hinder  the 


sins  trouble  you.  They  m^ke  you  miserable, 
though  they  do  afford  a  kind  of  momentary  en- 
joyment, in  the  gratifying  of  your  lusts. 

Would  you  be  truly  happy,  you  must  be  wise. 
Ignorance  is  not  bliss.  I  would  recommend  von. 


Therefore  you  had    better   suffering  accompanying  our  happiness,  while    in 
soul's    happiness.     Your   pursuit  of  the  happiness  of  those  who  seem  to  be 

lost  in  sin's  dark  way  ;  but  then  it  is  vastly  dif- 
ferent from  that  that  is  continually  stinging  us, 
while  conscious  of  not  performing  any  known 
duty  that  God  has  assigned  us.  While  touch-* 
ing  upon  the  subject  of  happiness,  I  do  not  wish 


first,  to  be  studious.  It  is  while  studying  the  you  to  infer  from  what  I  may  say,  that  the  goal 
nature  of  the  Supreme  Being  ;  the  nature  of  his  0f  happiness  can  be  obtained  in  this  life.  How- 
creation,  the  most  noble  of  which  is  man,  that  ever,  I  do  not  wish  you  to  be  satisfied  with  any 
we  are  led  to  appreciate  the  dignity  ol  the  high-  source  of  happiness,  save  that  given  as  a  com- 
er life,  without  which  there  can  be  no  happi- '  pensation  for  the  work  of  reformation.  Admit* 
ness,  such  as  will  assimilate  us  unto  Him,  who  ting,  then,  aseverv  sane  man  must,  that  it  is  bv 
alone  can  make  the  miserable  happy.  gaging  in  the  work  of  Christianity,  that  true 

Secondly,  I  would  recommend  you  to  be  happiness— happiness  that  will  not  leave  us  in 
thoughtful.  Great  thinkers  have  made  them-  me  0r  death— can  be  obtained,  is  it  rational  to 
selves  happy.  Thoughts  are  to  the  soul,  as  food  t  aY0id  the  only  means  of  being  happy,  in  time 
is  to  the  body.  If  our  food  be  stale,  impure,  and    and  in  eternityj  and  die  in  sin  and  deBpail  | 

unhealthv,  the  phvsical  man   is    a    snrrerer.     If  I      .,.„..  .     .     ,  T 

•,\       '  .-  .»  ,  .        .  ,  rnendlv  alien,  you  are  invited  to  come  to  J  es- 

our  thoughts  are  impure,  the  soul  is  not  happy  : 

it  is  miserable.  If,  instead,  of  feeding,  nourish-  ns  and  be  blest-  Cast  >"our  burden  ot  &in  uPon 
ing  and  sweetening  the  mind  with  thoughts  of  him  ;  tor  he  careth  for  you.  Come  to  him  and 
a  religious  character,  we  dig  down  into  the  mire  find  pardon.  Find  pardon.  Y'es,  herein  is  the 
and  filth  of  sin,  in  search  for  thoughts  that  al-  (  beginning  of  true  happiness.  Stay  away  from 
ways  result  in  shame— shame  that   will    cause   Qhr[^  and  gt  from  happineM 

the  friends  ot  our  own  house  to  forsake    us — we  . 

need  not  even  dare  to  think  that   we   can    have    ™*y  from  happiness,  and  you  stay    away 

even  a  faint  idea  of  what  constitutes  real  happi-   ' 
ness.     Let  the  soul  feed  on  thoughts  of  the  good 


Stay 
from 


F.  M.  S.VYDER. 


177 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


\  Father  to  a  Profligate  Son. 

Son  Charles: — Your  continued  ill  courses 
oblige  me  to  write  this  letter  to  you.  I  flatter- 
ed myself  that  your  solemn  promises  of  amend- 
ment might  have  been  better  depended  on  ;  but 
I  see,  to  my  great  mortification,  that  all  I  have 
done  for  you,  and  all  I  have  said  to  you,  are 
thrown  away.  What  can  I  say  to  you  more 
than  I  have  said  1  yet,  once  more,  I  am  desir- 
ous to  try  what  the  force  of  a  letter  will  do  with 
one  who  has  not  suffered  mere  words  to  have 
any  effect  upon  him.  Perhaps  this  remaining 
with  you,  if  you  will  now  and  then  seriously  pe- 
ruse it,  may  in  some  happy  moment,  give  you 
reflection,  and  by  the  grace  of  God,  bring  on 
your  repentance  and  amendment.  Consider 
then,  I  beseech  you,  in  time,  the  evil  of  your 
ways,  that  your  present  courses  must  impair  a 
good  constitution,  destroy  your  health,  and  un- 
doubtedly shorten  your  life.  No  family  which 
values  their  own  honor,  and  the  welfare  of  their 
child,will  allow  your  addresses  to  a  daughter  wor- 
thy of  being  sought  after  for  a  companion, should 
you  incline  to  marry.  In  that  case,  the  worst 
of  their  sex  only  will  accept  of  you  as  a  compan- 
ion for  life,  which  will  make  you  completely 
miserable,  when  you  had  it  in  your  power  to  be 
as  happy.  As  to  another  world,  beyond  this 
transitory  one,  my  heart  trembles  for  what  most 
probably  will  be  the  consequence  to  your  poor 
soul ;  for  the  human  mind  is  seldom  at  a  stop. 
If  you  do  not  grov  better,  you  will  undoubtedly 
grow  worse,  and  you  may  run  into  those  sins 
and  evils  which  you  may  perhaps  think  your- 
self incapable  of,  as  already  you  have  arrived  at 
a  height  of  folly  and  wickednes,  which  once  you 
thought  you  should  never  be  capable  of  being 
guilty  of.  Do  not,  my  dear  son,  let  your  poor 
mother  and  me  have  the  mortification  to  think, 
that  we  have  been  the  unhappy  means  of  giving 
life  to  a  child  of  perdetion,  instead  of  a  child  of 
glory  ;  that  our  beloved  son,  with  all  the  pains 
we  have  taken  to  instill  good  principles  into  his 
mind,  in  hopes  he  would  one  day  prove  a  credit 
and  comfort  to  his  family,  should,  instead  of  anN 
swering  our  longing  wishes,  when  at  age.  take 
such  contrary  courses  as  will  make  us  join  to 
wish  he  had  never  been  born.  Consider,  my 
dear  son,  we  do  not  want  anything  of  you  but 
your  own  good.  Let  us  but  have  reason  to  hope, 
that  when  we  are  dead  and  gone,  you  will  sup- 
port our  name  with  credit,  and  be  no   burden  to 


your  poor  sisters  nor  disgrace  to  our  memories. 
Let  them  think  of  you  as  a  protector  in  my  stead, 
rather  than  as  an  ungrateful  spoiler  among  them. 
My  dear  son,  I  conjure  you  by  all  our  past  ten- 
derness and  affections  for  you.  by  our  hopes  and 
fears  from  infancy  to  manhood,  to  think  of  all 
those  things ;  reflect  on  the  instability  of  all 
worldly  enjoyments.  You  will  find  that  no  sat- 
isfaction, which  is  not  founded  en  virtue  and  so- 
briety, can  be  durable,  or  worthy  of  a  rational 
creature.  Your  good  mother,  who  mingles  tears 
so  oftfii  with  mine,  to  deplore  the  sad  prospect 
your  ill  course  gives  us,  joins  also  her  prayers 
with  mine,  that  this,  my  last  effort,  may  be  at- 
tended with  success,  and  that  you  will  at  last 
listen  to  the  advice  of  your  indulgent  father. 

THE  ANSWER. 

Honored  Father; — It  is  with  no  small  share 
of  shame  and  confusion  that  I  have  perused  your 
indulgent  letter.  I  am  extremely  sorry  that  all 
your  good  advice  before  has  been  thrown  away 
upon,  me  as  to  render  t'„is  farther  instance  of 
your  paternal  affections  necessary.  I  am  resolv- 
ed instantly  to  set  about  a  reformation,  and  to 
conform  myself  entirely  to  your  good  pleasures 
for  the  future.  I  beg  sir,  the  countenance  of 
your's  and  mother's  prayers  to  God,  to  enable 
me  to  adhere  to  my  present  good  resolution.  I 
have  so  often  reformed,  and  so  often  broken  my 
word,  rather  indeed  through  the  strength  of  my 
passions  than  a  desire  of  nonperformance,  that  I 
think  I  ought  now  to  give  you  some  proof  that  I 
am  in  earnest;  and  w'aat  better  can  I  give  than 
assure  you  that  I  will  henceforth  break  myself  from  the 
frothy  companions  I  used  to  take  so  much  delight  in,  and 
whose  lewd  panters  and  temptations  have  so  frequently 
set  aside  my  good  purposes  ?  You,  sir,  for  the  future, 
shall  recommend  the  company  proper  for  me  to  keep, 
and  I  beg  you  will  chalk  out  the  paths  in  which  you 
would  have  me  to  tread,  and  as  much  as  possible,  I  will 
walk  in  them.  "When  I  shall  have  convinced  you  of  the 
sincerity  of  my  reformation  I  hope  you  and  my  honored 
mother  will  restore  me  to  your  good  opinions  which  it 
shall  be  my  constant  study  to  deserve.  I  have  already 
broken  with  my  compauions  who  attempted  to  laugh  me 
out  of  my  good  resolutions.  I  beg  leave  to  wait  upon 
you  for  such  a  space  of  time  as  you  shall  think  proper, 
and  in  order  to  break  myself  fully  from  all  of  my  profli- 
gate companions,  and  that  I  may  have  the  benefit  of  your 
advice  snd  direction  for  my  future  conduct.  May  God 
continue  long,  for  the  benefit  of  us  all,  your  life  and  health, 
and  make  me  happy  in  contributing  as  much  to  your  future 
comfort  as  I  have  by  my  past  excess,  to  your  trouble  of 
mind  which  shall  be  the  constant  prayer  of  your  truly  pen- 
itent and  dutiful  son.  C.  E.  N. 

Confluence,  Pa, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


!>' 


For  the  Comi-amo*. 

Home. 

There  is  certainly  a  •"■•it  deal  onntain- 
el  in  the  little  word  "Home."  [<  is  true 
many  families  live  and  die  without 

Bui  with  all  this,  there 
noel  ■■)  doubt  that  many  of  them  wish 
for  a  home.  It  ia  also  true,  <!  >1  gives,  in 
one  sense,  a  home  to  every  human  being, 
whi  >h  i-  b  '"ii  inl  i  this  world.  Bat  in 
another  sense,  many  are  without  what 
they  wool  1  lik  j  to  call  ■  home. 

In  this  world    pea 
Bono  •  by  inheritan  i  ■■  purchase, 

mil  others  by  rent,  or  paying  a  pertain 
sum,  either  for  a   year  or   month.    Of 
ill  a  Imit  that  it  h  Dossil 
wh  i  h  ive  horn  a  by  inheritance  to 
lose  the  title,  nr  lose  their  homes  alto- 
gether.    Again,  it  i^  possible  forth  ■  p  ior 
to  get  able  to  buy  homes  by  the  earnines 
of  their  own  han  K    These  two  po3sibfl- 
ities  we  will  tab  for  the  text  of  car  es- 
siv.     A<  we  '1  >  n  it  inl  in  1  to  write  much 
our  earthly  homes,  only  uiak 

•  ms. 
[  think  thi;  idea  before  our  minds,  will 
tod  one.  It  may  he  true  that  many 
of  the  readers  of  the  Companion  hare 
be  hi  am  ing  th  i  In  iky  of  this  w 
Their  parents  miv  have  been  whal  we 
call  ri 

ti  Rive  to  their  children  shorn"  free  grat- 
is ;  but  what  i-  th  i  result '.'  "E  i^v  o  im  i 
. ■■>."  is  an  old  maxim,  well  applied 
run  through  in 
whit  waj  '  N  it  in  the  way,  or  bv  the 
advioe  of  the  parents;  for  they  know 
what  those  homes  h  i  They  know 

the  aotual  value  thereof.  If  was  not  a 
trifle,  that  wh'eh  the  father  purchased 
them  with.  No  wonder  they  warn  the 
son,  admonish  the  daughter;  they  explain 
t  «  the  ohildr  in  th  i  e  ins  iquen  •■■  of  a  riot- 
ous living.  Bui  all  in  vain  ;  the  course 
h\>  been  begun,  the  last  acre  must  be 
sold,  the  last  dollar  must  be  spent;  no 
matter  if  it  break-  the  h  » art  of  th  )  par- 
ent'*. Of  course  it  is  often  seen  bv  the 
unfortunate  party  when  too  late.  Then 
they  think  of  the  •- 1 1  In  ss  of  th  sir  par- 
ents, and  implore  their  assistance  to  pro- 
cure back  what  has  been  lost. 

X  >w.  reader  of  the  Companion,  bon- 
is it  in  our  ease?  We  have  all  been  born 
ta  inherit  eternal  life,  to  have  ;i  home, not 
only  for  time,  but  for  eternity.  Did  we 
give  heed  to  the  advice  of  a  merciful 
(ill.  and  a  bleeding  Savior?  I  am 
afraid  the  majority  of  you.  with  myself 
did  not  see  the  danger  of  our  course  un- 
til too  late.  The  father  was  trying  to 
draw  us  from  our  sinful  course.  Christ 
our  Savior,  stood  with  bleeding  side,  at 
the  turning  off  point  to  beckon  us  back. 
He  sent  His  ministers  to  warn  us;  but, 
oh!  maddened,  as  we  were,  none  of  these 
stopped  us.  to  consider  where  all  would 
run.  We  kept,  sold,  our  last  talent,spent 
the  last  pound,  and  still  on  to  destruction. 
And  was  this  all,  do  you  ask?  Xo,  no  ! 
just  as  the  person  in  this  world,  if  he  is 
on  the  down-hill  path,  he  wants  all  the 


company  he  oan   get.    Bo  we  did;  nol 

h  that  we  an  I  our  i  mis  were 
lost.    ( )h  n  i !  there  w  mid  be  no  pi 
without  c  impany.     8  i  w  i  mnsl    indaoe 
oth  >rs  to  join  ah  i     T      e  th  it   we  oan- 

our  company  we   I 
of  i  hem.     We  are  to  be  mine  1.  an  1 
tainly  it  is  the   Devi  I  i  ruin 

by  the  wholes  do,     Bui  <top  lo  ik  then  I; 

not  as  you    exp  I  ll  id.      W 

in  sight  of  d  ing  it  ;  I      We 

thought  we  oonld  do  without  <!  <  1 ;  the 
B  God's  w  irning  n  no 

his  ministers  not  in  eirnest.  Wo  Btop  to 
catoh  the  sound  of— what  .-ball  I  call  it? 
We  bear  cursing,   1 1  i,   w  ml  '■! 

everything.     What  can  it  be?    Oh,   lis- 
ten!    1  am  on  the  brink  of  Hell  il 
who  had  a  home  by  inheritance,   have 
squandered  the  lit   hope  in  myself.     I 
am    gone   too   far.     < )h.  my  <;  1 1 '  whal 
sh  dl  [do?  1-  thor  •  h  ip  ■  yel  ?  is   ther  i 
hone  anvwhere?     [am  afraid  \  am 
Whal  shall  I  -wh  it  can  1  do?     I-  th  ire 
yet.    a  Savior?     Hark!    whose   beautiful 
voice  is  that?     1   heard    some  one  say, 
"('  en  e  unl  '  me."     \  w  in  ler  if  he 
me-    Oh  '.  I  can  see  him  n  iw.     L 
he    says.    "If  as  mnunt- 

ats,  1  will  rem  ive  them  Oh,  it  is  Jesus! 
I  will  fly  to  bis  arms,  an  1  all  will  be  well. 

This,  n  i  d  mbt  is  the  true  • 
th  ■    ■  indiuon   of  a   great   many  of  the 
humbl  "s  of  the   Lord.     We  re- 

turn to  him,  bui  withoul  any  ■:  i  id 
us.     Then  he  offers  us  ag lin  b   h 

i  c  mditioni  I  m  that  God  is 
certainly  a  good  Father  to  us  all.  II  will 
not  that  one  sinner  shall  be  lost.  AW 
can  buv  a  heavenlv  home,  and  bow? 
with  silver  and  cold?  oh,  no:  but  bv 
to  God  an  1  to  his  will.  Did  1 
say  we  can  purchase  a  home?  no, 
than  this— -v  ■  h  ill  h  l1  il  fr 
Only  comply  with  the  conditions  which 
are  offered  to  u-.  But  the  beal  of  all  is, 
we  oan  get  our  I  already  in  this 

world,   if  w  li  the  r 

ments  of  the  Q  isp  il.  I  tar  home  will  be 
ready  for  us.  and  will  not  oosl  u<  more 
than  to  be  lawfully  adopted  into  < i  >  1 '  — 
family. 

B    i  ler,  would  yon  like  to  have  a  home 

-  ?  If  so,  give  God  your  b  •  irt, 
join  bis  family  here  on  earth  :  w  »rk  in  his 
vim  •  ird  while  you  live,  and  certainly  you 
will  ho  well  paid  for  all.  Here  in  this 
world,  if  the  poor  have  been  so  In 
to  purchase  a  b  una  with  their  hard  earn, 
ings,  oh  I  they  long  for  the  moving  day 
to  come.  The  writer  can  sp  sak  from  ex- 
t  the   in  inths,  then    the 

.    an  1   finally   the  days,  and  hours 

in  ted,  until  the  time  arrives   when 
we   may   actually    move    into    our    new 

Again,  we  have  always  tins,,   who  are 
willing  to  help  ;  to  gel  homes. — 

Oh.  bow  we  remember  them,  we  r 

them,  we  love  them      Ts  it  not  so  in  the 

Christian's  case?     There  are  those,   who 

are  a  helping  band  :  some  who  have  pray- 

1  ei  with  us,  who  have  given  us  light  on 


dark 

all  th  ' 

ol    Christ    Th  ise  we 
and  oste  m  :    an  I   why    h  mid  we  n 
•I  i   '  I,  >ye  one  an  ith  ir."— 

Bui  more  than  this,  jf  w  •  h  I 

those  li  lavenly  home*    thi    •  ' 
in  Go  Pa  family,  w  ily   should 

we  will   1.  his  title 

again.  II  ',  the  title 

our  earthly   homes       We   try  I 
them  from  (i  ••!  U  of  all  disoripti  ins    Do 
lo  this  in  ti- 

tles?   Do  we  ii  five   r  ibl 

kin  Is  an   opp  irtunil  foy 

them  forus '    Oh  '  brethren  and 
I  am  afrai :  in  our 

Christian  duti         I  ike  up 

our    minds  to 

>r  in  whal  Bhap  •  or  color  he  ap- 
ohes  it- ?  L  •  ii-  rem  imh  ir  what 
our  h  lavenly  h  >m-'  has  oosl  -nothi 
thin  the  blood  of  Jesus,  the  S  in  of  Rod. 
Will  we,  then,  trifle  with  all  this?  G  »d 
l!  I<  e  the  enemy  a  im  •.  and  his 
army,  as  it,  were,  surround  us;  bul  to 
give  up  tli  •  t:  l  "i  •'-■  li  i .    -ii  1 1  • 

vith  his  precious  Woo  1.  m  • 
[(  is  tru  ■  there  are  times  wh  in  il 
that  the  forces  of  th  are   combin- 

ed in  order  to  Th  sy  in  w 

i  >.  but  if  wc 
areon  our  guard,  thsv,  at  th  ■  least,  oan 
only  surround  us.  They  never  oan  de- 
ns, but  we  must  wal  ih  and  pray,  or 
the  Devil  will  take  alii'i."  of 
carelessness,  and  he  may  thus  be  victori- 
ous. The  danger  is  certainly  greal  ": 
it  be  a|v  n,  so  thai  all 

may  keep  ready  for  i  ling   of  the 

bugle. 

Brethren,  in  conclusion,  lei  us  nol  only 
watch  our  own  safety,  bul  that  also  of 
our  brethren  an  1  sisters.  If  wo  are 
children  of  one  parent,  members  of  one 
family,  our  inl  linly   be 

mutual  If  we  see  un  brother  in  dan- 
ger, let  us  admonish  him  of  tha  fast,  in 
love,  and  if  we  wark  together,  b  -re  in 
Ibis  world,  in  love,  union  peao9and  faith 
in  0 1 1.  when  m  ivin  :  1  ly  com  is,  tha'  we 
can  all  move  into  thai  hotm  which  has 
boughl  in  1 ','.■■■  v  ■  1  for  us,  we  will 
then  give  G  )  I,  th  •  Path  i  •,  th  •  Sm  an  1 
the    I  -     rit    the  praise   for  all.  an! 

forever.    What  a  happy  maeting  it  will 
be.     Brethren  anl  Bisters,  don't   for 
to  think  about  it. 

M.  Hadt. 
DJk  City,   ■' 

—  » m  •  — 

Wc  caa  still  furnish  back  numbers 
to  all  new  subscribers,  for  the  full 
volume,  at  $1.50.  New  subscribers 
always  iu  order. 


17!) 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion, 
The  Scripture!*  No  1. 

The  authenticity  of  the  scriptures,  as 
handed  down  to  us.  is  almost  universally 
admitted,  jexcept  by  those  who  disown 
the  Bible  as  a  revalation  from  God  to 
man.  And  as  1  have  already  heretofore 
alluded  to  tliis  part  of  the  history  of  the 
scriptures,  I  now  propose  to  n< 
it<  anthorship,  c.v.c. 

Prominent  among  the  writer?  of  the 
scriptures  is  Moses,  who  seems  to  stand 
at  tlie  bead  of  all  the  rest :  being  edu- 
cated in  all  the  learning  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  in  all  probability,  was  o;ic  ot 
the  most  learned  men  in  that  age  of  the 
world.  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  was 
mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds."  Al- 
though he  was  supernaturally  saved  from 
a  watery  grave,  and  taken  up  by  order  of 
Pharaoh's  daughter  to  he  nursed  and 
nourished  for  her  own  adopted  son,  to- 
gether with  the  educational  advantages, 
superior  social  intercourse  and  pleasures 
he  enjoyed  in  the  King's  court.  Not- 
withstanding all  this,  "when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter :  choosing 
rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people 
of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  ot 
sin  for  a  season  ;  esfoeruine  the  reproach 
of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas- 
ure in  Egypt;  for  he  had  respect  unto  the 
recompense  of  the  reward.  Undoubted- 
ly he  could  not  bear  the  idea  of  seeing 
his  Hebrew  brethren,  in  such  a  low  state 
of  servitude,  and  with  taskmasters  set 
over  them,  who  perchance  ruled  over 
them  as  with  a  rod  of  iron.  His  better 
nature  would  not  permit  him  to  re 
main  at  court,  and  in  conseo,uenee,  he 
leaves  to  espouse  the  cause  of  his  op- 
pressed Hebrew  brethren.  While  on  a 
special  visit  to  his  friends,  "'And  seeing 
one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended 
him.  and  avenged  him  that  was  oppress- 
ed, and  smote  the  Egyptian." 

It  seems  from  the  language  of  "The 
Scriptures,"  that  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  that  he  was  t,,  he  the  deliverer  of 
the  Israelites   from   Egypt's   bondage. 

After  spending  forty  years  more  in  the 
land  of  Midian,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty  years,  hi1  was  finally  commission- 
ed to  lead  the  Hebrews  out  of  Egypt  into 
the  promised  land  of  Canaan.  During 
their  long  and  ti  urneymgs  acros* 

the  sandy  deserts  of  Arabia,  he  received 
the  law  from  the  hand  of  God  himself. 
During  their  forty  year-'  travels,  the 
Pentateuch  was  written,  and  in  all  proba- 
bility is  the  oldest  literary  production  in 
the  world.  Some  few  biblical  scholars 
and  comentators  claim  the  book  of  Job 
to  be  older,  but  so  far  as  I  have  learned 
ecclesiastical  writers,  both  ancient  and 
and  modern,  claim  Moses  to  be  the 
most  antique  historian  extant.  It  was 
undoubtedly  written  by  Mo-es  himself, 
with  the  exception  of  the  account  ot  his 
death,  and  a  few  other  parts  that  were 
added  afterwards,  but  in  the  main,  it  is 


accredited  to  him  r,s  "The  Law  oi'  Mos- 
es." Christ,  frequently  in  his  teachings 
and  (!'  refi  rred    to  ''The    Law." 

in  order  to  prove  his  Messiahship,  and 
of  what  was  i  redicted  therein  concern- 
ing his  coming  into  the  world,  &c. 

Admitting,  then,  the  Pentateuch,  or 
the  five  books  of  Moses,  as  they  are 
placed  in  the  canonical  order  of  the 
lplures.    to   constitute    the    work    of 


Sci  . 

Moses,  ned  to  be  the  oldest  book  in  the 
Bible.  The  question  naturally  ari-cs  in 
'he  mind  of  the  honest  reader,  bow  and 
from  what  source  did  Moses  obtain  the 
necessary  information  which  coin 
these  writings,  especially  that  part  of  the 

v  intervening  between  the  crea- 
tion to  the  time  when  he  flourished,   in- 

z  a  period  of  time  not  less  than 
twenty-three  centuries. 

The  material  knoweledge  of  which  the 
Pentateuch  is  composed,  Moses  must 
have  gathered  either  from  history,  tradi- 
tion, or  inspiration.  That  he  compiled 
this  great  work  from  other  writing 
tant  before  bis  time  and  to  which  he  had 
access,  is  a  theory  too  wild  to  speculate 
upon.  It  is  a  question  even  among 
modern  scholars,  whether  the  archives  of 
history  were  preserved  in  the  form  of 
written  documents  or  not.  in  those  re- 
mote ages  of  the  world.  In  tracing  up 
the  history  of  philology,  it  cannot  be  def- 
inately  ascertained  even  if  written  lan- 
guage was  devised  previous  to  Moses' 
thue  or  not.  Eusebius,  Clemens,  and 
others  attribute  this  invention  to  Moses 
himself.  Adam  Clark,  also  inclines  to 
the  same  opinion-  Leaving  the  above 
conjectures  for  what  they  are  worth,  it  is 
not  likely  that  the  sacred  historian  had 
recourse,  in  the  least,  to  any  written  ac 
counts  of  the  history  of  the  world  what- 
ever, but  it  would  be  more  reasonable  to 
su]  '  ose,  that  Moses  wrote  from  tradi- 
tional accounts.  Oh!  says  some  one. 
what  do  you  signify  by  that?  By  tradi- 
tion is  meant  an  oral  account  transmitted 
from  time  to  time,  age  to  acre,  or  gen- 
eration to  generation.  Taking  it  for 
granted  that  Adam  knew  all  about  the  his- 
tory of  the  creation  of  the  world,  and 
what  took  place  during  his  lifetime,  all  of 
which  could  have  been  transmitted  orally 
through  the  medium  of  seven  persons  to 
Moses,  running  over  a  period  of  l< 
two  and  three  thousand  years..  The 
reader,  by  referring  to  the  fifth  chapter 
of  the  book  of  Genesis,  will  there  discov- 
er that  the  antidiluvian  patriarchs'  lon- 
gevity of  life  w.-ts  spun  out  in  some  in- 
stances to  nearly  one  thousand  years,  and 
the  deluge  took  place  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  in  the  year  of  the  world,  so  that 
the  connecting  link,  so  to  speak,  between 
Adam  and  Noah  was  Methuselah,  who 
was  contemporary  with  Adam  over  two 
hundred  years,  and  in  like  manner  was 
Methuselah  contemporary  with  Xoah 
about  six   hundred   years,   if  my  calcula- 

are  right.  So  that  the  traditional 
accounts  up  from  Adam  to  Noah  were  an 
easy  matter,  having  of  necessity  only  to 


through  one  person,  who  lived    long 
enough  to  see  them  both.     In  the  same 
way  could    the    traditional  history  of  the 
avian  world  be  transmitted  by  the 
patrinrch  Xoah,  who  was   both  ante   and 
postdiluvian,  to  succeeding  gem  ration-. 
ain  runs  thus  :     Noah  II'.. •  Ito  s«e 
Sbem  lived  to  see  Abraham,    Ab- 
raham I-aac.  Tsaae  Joseph.  Joseph   Am- 
ram,  and  Amram  Moses,  sothat,  in  short, 
the  traditional   account,  antedating   from 
tb"  birth  of  Methuselah  had  only  to  pa** 
through  seven  pi  reach   the  ears 

of    Moses.     This   view   of   the  era 
would  seem   plausible  enough,   were   it 
not  that  the   scriptures   of  divine   truth 
in  plain  language,  that  "all   scrip- 
ture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God." 

From  the  above  passaere  of  scripture 
we  can  plainly  infer,  that  Mo-es  was  act- 
uated to  write  under  the  influence  and 
spirit  of  God  himself,  and  if  the  art  of 
writing  was  unknown  before  Moses'  time, 
God  taught  him  the  use  of  letters  with 
his  own  fingers  on  the  mount,  where  be 
received  the  decalogue  on  two  tables  of 
stone,  written  with  the  finger  of  God 
himself.  If  this  was  the  fir-r  system  of 
written  language  devised  by  God  himself, 
he  [Moses]  was  likewise  taught  »o  use  it. 
and  was  the  first  to  introduce  it  to  his 
fellow  man.  Tuis  may  seem  strange,  hut 
it  i>  not  any  more  strange  than  for  un- 
learned fishermen  to  speak  in  languages 
they  were  never  taught.  In  precisely 
the  same  way  and  backed  up  by  the  same 
supernatural  power,  did  Moses  compose 
the  Pentateuch,  in  the  main.  In  short, 
if  was  the  work  of  divine  inspiration.  In 
corroboration  and  proof  of  this  fact,  we 
shall  cite  the  reader  to  "The  Law"  of 
Moses  to  prove  its  own  ground.  "These 
are  the  statutes,  and  judgments,  and 
laws,  which  the  Lord  made  between  him 
and  the  children  of  Israel  in  Mount  Sin- 
ai by  the  hand  of  Moses."  Again,  "these 
arc  the  commandments  and  judgments, 
which  the  Lord  commanded,  by  the  hand 
of  Moses,  unto  the  children  of  Israel  in 
tb.e  plains  ot  moab,  by  Jordan,  near  Jeri- 
co."  Also.  "Moses  -pake  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  according  unto  all  that 
the  Lord  had  given  him  in  commandment 
mil  .  them."  These  scriptural  citations 
explain  fully  themselves,  and  the  intelli- 
gent reader  will  readily  infer  from  the 
above  that  Moses  wrote  by  inspiration, 
and  not  by  compilation  or  tradition. 

We  have  now  treated  a  few  of  the  lead- 
in:.-  characteristics  connected  with  the 
authorship  of  the  book  of  Moses,  and  it 
only  remains  for  us,  in  this  short  notice, 
to  follow  the  author  briefly,  in  the  beau- 
tiful and  systematized  order  in  which  the 
sacred  historian  has  narrated  the  world's 
events,  as  they  transpire  in  their  regular 
order  of  time.  It  may  truly  be  compar- 
ed to  a  chain,  without  the  loss  of  a  sin- 
gle link. 

The  past  events  recorded  by  Moses,  we 
may  reasonably  suppose  were  pictured  be- 
fore the  mind  of  the  inspired  penman. 
Like  a  great  panorama,  they  were  unroll- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


dl  and  made  to  i  g  in 

historical  and  olironolngicnl  order,  rVoni 
t In-  creation  of  the  world  up  i>>  the  time 
of  Moses  \  nab  l  ically,  we  hai  e  l  ho  six 
daya'swork  in  the  orealion,  iooludi 
di  finite  account  of  eaoh  day's  work,  Par- 
ad  se  ;  tli.-  fall  lit'  man  ;  the  increase  of 
wickedness  in  consequence  of  human  de- 
li iiv ,  the  building  of  Bal  onfu- 
■jon  nt  1 1 >i >  •  it--  ;  the  delupe  ;  repeo] 
of  the  world  :  hiatorj 

\\     <■.  Si  hi:,. i  K. 
Berlin  ]'.,. 

Belected  by  8  San  nr. 
or  Hieroglyphic  Babylon. 

a  -  men  journeyed  from  the 
In  the  daya  of  Nimrod,  the  mighty 
hunter  of  men,  they  came  to  a  plain 
in  the  land  of  Shinier,  on  the  river 
Ephratea  where  they  built  the  mem- 
orable Babylon,  which  was  begun  in 
that  of  Babel.  In  this  great  city 
the  celebrated  temple  of  Bel  us, 
di  noting  the  religion  of  the  land. 
Babylon  was  incloaed  with  a  wall  of 
brick,  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in 
height,  and  eighty  feet  tbick,  the 
bricks  were  tak^u  from  a  ditch  after- 
wards filled  with  water  to  add  to  the 
strength  of  the  place.  The  circum- 
ference of  which  was  not  less 
than  sixty  miles.  It  was  four  square, 
with  twenty-live  brass  gat<-s  on  a 
«ide,  making  one  hundred  in  all. 
From  each  gate  there  was  a  street 
leading  serosa  the  city,  from  gate  to 
gate,  so  that  the  streets  intersect  each 
other  at  right  angels,  and  divided 
Babylon  into  live  hundred  and  Bev- 
enty  six  squares,  besides  the  apaci  B, 
for  building,  next  to  the  walls.- 
were  defended  by  several  hundred 
towers  erected  upon  their  summit 

Now  there  was  a  very  wi<e  prince 
of  age  aud  experience,  who  reigned 
over  Babylon.  Ilis  name  was  Jupi- 
ter, and  be  was  the  author  of  the  wine 
of  Bacchus,  which  wine  is  moral  evil. 
With  this  wine  the  people  of  Baby- 
Ion  were  stupi  Jly  intoxicated,  so  as 
to  be  almost  insensible  to  those  im- 
portant things,  in  which  all  are  great- 
ly interested,  and  there  was  a  great 
confusion  of  tongnes,  insomuch  that 
there  were  not  less  thau  sereuty-two 
languages, which  have  since  increastd 
to  more  than  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty. There  were  many  things  in  the 
environs  of  Babylon,  more  than  could 
be  well  enumerated,  which  were  very 
troublesome  aud  painful,  and  which 
are  called  uatural  evils,  all  of  which 
are  the  effect,  or  consequence  of  mor- 
al evil,  for  this  was  the  cause  of  their 


Inction  into  the  world.  There 
were  also  certain  associations,  which 
maty  well  be  denominated  the  scIhi.iI 
of  Babylon.  Bo  great  tho  influence 
of  their  example,  and  the  progress  of 
their  pupils  Men  of  ability  and 
spirit,  being  intoxicated  with  the  wine 

of  Bacchus,  volunteer  their  Bervicee 
pleased  with  the  idea  of  becoming 
musters  in  those  schools,  which  by 
the  by  is  considered  as  nn  impor- 
tant distinction,  and  constituting 
them  great  and  mighty  men. 

Tho  first  is  the  military  school. 
There  is  taught  the  art  of  war;  its 
object  is  fame  and  glory;  although 
it  is  attended  with  such  horrors  as 
tend  to  harden  the  heart,  yet  .many 
weak  men  are  so  infatuated  as  to  be 
delighted  at  the  sitrht. 

The  -•  .nil  ia  the  dancing  school. 
Where  is  taught  the  important  art  of 
hopping  and  jumping  .about,  at  a  sig- 
nal made  by  a  black  man,  who,  as 
their  captain,  with  his  noisy  instru- 
ment, directs  their  movements, whilst 
they  turn  their  backs  and  faces  to  and 
fro,  without  either  sense  or  reason  ; 
except  indeed  it  may  serve  to  show 
fiue  shapes  and  clothes.  But  con- 
sumptions are  dated,  ami  serious  im- 
ions  are  driven  away. 
The  third  is  a  school  of  lawyers. 
The  nature  of  this  association  will  be 
discoursed  by  the  following  lines. 
'•Should  I  be  a  lawyer  I  must  lie  and    cheat. 

For  honest  lawyers  have  no  bread  t3  eat; 
»Xis  rogues  and  villiaug  f\:i>  0  e  lawyers  high, 
And  foe  the  men  who  pold  and  silver  buy." 
The  fourth  is  a  school  of  music,  in- 
tending to  divert  the  mind  and  touch 
the  passions,  and  is  admirably  calcu- 
lated to  be  a  substitute  tor  penitence, 
and  the  prologue  to  forbidden  indul- 
gent   - 

In  the  fifth  is  taught  the  art  of 
drees.  This  is  intended  to  hide  de- 
formity, and  please  the  eye,  to  gain  a 
fanciful  pre-eminence,  and  wear  the 
bell,  as  first  in  fashion.  Glorifving 
in  their  shame  for  dress,  was  ordain- 
ed in  consequence  of  sin,  and  may  be 
considered  as  a  badge  of  fallen  na- 
ture. 

The  sixth  ia  a  school  of  quacks. 
These  have  bad  success  in  imposing 
on  the  ignorant,  by  hijrh  sounding 
words.  But  the  poor  deceived  suffer- 
ers at  leugth  detected  the  imposition 
and  die  to  warn  their  survivors  not 
to  partake  of  their  follies. 

In  the  seventh  is  taught  the  fasina- 
ting  art  of  theatric  representation. 
This  is  called  a  very    moral    iustitu- 


lion  by  its  :iil . 

consider   it    very  corrective,  of  erery 

apeciea  of  rice,    lint   matter  •  f  (act 

siillicictitlv  proves  that   (he  theater    UJ 

Bopported,      when     vice 
abounds. 

The  eighth  is  an  establishment    for 
the    promotion   of  polite    literature. 

•.re  given  npon  the  bar- 
barity and  folly  displayed  by  the 
writera  of  the  old  ami  New  Testa- 
ment ;  and  on  the  aublimity,  beauty, 
and  morality  which 
erywbere  found,  in  a  choice 
collection  of  romances  and  novels. 
This  establishment  is  exclusively  in- 
tended for  privileged  orders,  such  as 
have  been  distinguished  by  wealth 
and  idleness,  and  Buch  as  had  rather 
feel  than  think.  The  ninth  is  a  very 
sive  institution,  having  many 
united  colleges,  in  which  are  taught 
the  various  arts  of  picking  pockets, 
picking  locks,  stealing,  highway  rob- 
bery, house  breaking,  kc,  and  the 
progress  of  these  pupils  who  are  in- 
structed in  these  various  branchas,  i.<? 
really  prodigious.  There  is  also  a 
department,  an  appendage  to  the  for- 
mer, where  is  taught  the  art  of  pre- 
paring and  using  false  weights  and 
measures ;  the  method  of  raising 
false  charges  of  managing,  extortion, 
the  excellent  art  of  overbearing  and 
over  reaching  in  bargains,  and  the 
making  of  others  extremity  their  own 
opportunity  to  be  well  served  at  their 
expense. 

The  eleventh  is  furnished  with 
male  and  female  instructors,  for  the 
improvement  of  talking,  backbiting, 
lying,  See.  Here  also  astonishing 
progress  is  made  by  all  the  pupils  of 
both  sexes. 

The  twelth  is  a  school  for.  match 
making,  and  considering  the  motives 
which  seem  to  govern  most  people  on 
the  subject  of  marriage,  and  the  many 
unhappy  families  which  are  formed, 
it  would  appear  that  the  wine  of  Bac- 
chus furnished  the  stimulous,  and  Cu- 
and  Hymen  the  only  bands  of  union. 
But  this  is  a  private  establishment, 
and  their  lessons  secretly  given. 

The  thirteenth  is  the  university  of 
grandeur.  Here  Pompous  show, 
empty  titles,  imputent  flatteries, 
haugty  oppressions,  vain  ignoracne, 
pampering  luxury,  and  wanton  revel- 
ling, are  effectually  taught.  This  es- 
tablishment is  the  most  popular,  and 
scarcely  a  family  can  be  found  in  all 
the  precincts  of  Babylon,  which  is 
not  ambitious  to   obtain   a   finishing 


181 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


touch  to  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren, iu    tbe  grand    university.     In 

this  great  city  is  erected  the  temple 
of  Belus,  called  church,  established 
"by  law.  This  is  a  towering  building, 
axalted  almost  to  the  lowering  sky, 
intended  by  its  stupendous  height  to 
domineer  over  the  conscience  of  all 
the  people,  and  so  imperious  are  the 
priests,  that  the  temple  of  Belus 
could  not  be  reared,  but  where  the 
wine  of  Bacchus  greatly  abounds. 
Tbe  rites  of  this  temple  are  very  pleas- 
ing to  Jupiter,  the  supreme  god  of 
the  city,  who  is  called  the  prince  of 
this  world,  reigning  in  Babylon,  over 
the  children  of  disobedience  without 
control.  So  much  for  mystical  Bab- 
ylon. 

Inquirer  having  observed  all  these 
mysteries,  still  looking  at  causes  and 
effects,  was  convinced  that  there  was 
such  a  thing  as  an  overruling  hand, 
who  superintended  the  afl'airs  of  life, 
and  governed  in  wisdom  and  good- 
ness, as  well  as  in  mercy  and  justice, 
and  mighty  power.  He  perceived 
also,  that  there  were  many  things  in 
Babylon,  which  were  opposed  to  the 
nature  of  this  Supreme  Ruler,  and 
therefore  could  not  be  right,  nor  by 
any  means  spring  from  the  same 
original  fountain,  and  consequently 
must  have  proceeded  from  a  different 
source.  Audio!  whilst  sorely  griev- 
ed at  the  condition  of  the  deluded 
citizens  of  Babylon,  an  angelic  voice 
called  his  attention,  inviting  to  take 
a  survey  of  a  much  more  glorious 
city,  the 

city   of  Jerusalem. 

This  city  is  called  Jerusalem,  and 
is  the  glorious  habitation  of  the  mor- 
al governor,  against  whom  the  prince 
of  this  world  had  revolted,  and  set 
up  bis'  kingdom  in  Babylon.  Jeru- 
salem is  situated  in  the  new  earth, 
where  there  is  no  sorrow,  nor  pain, 
neithnr  frost  nor  chilling  winds,  but 
all  is  delight  and  tranquil,  and  tbe 
inhabitants  have  pleasure  for  ever- 
more. Jerusalem  is  six  thousand 
miles  in  circumference,  and  fifteen 
hundred  miles  in  height,  with  a  win- 
dow which  extends  all  around  the 
city,  through  which  the  light  shinas 
out  from  within,  to  a  vast  distance, 
even  to  Babylon, so  that  people  may  see 
how  to  travel  the  road  to  Jerusalem 
There  are  twelve  gates  to  the  city, 
with  an  angel  at  each  gate,  to  wait 
upon  the  heirs  of  salvation  ;  and  on 
the  gates  are  written  the  names  of  tbe 
twelve  tribes  of  the  Children  of  Israel. 


The  wall  of  tbe  city  has  twelve  foun- 
dations, and  upon  tbem  are  written 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of 
the  Lamb.  The  city,  the  houses,  are 
built  of  gold,  tbe  wall  of  Jasper,  and 
the  foundations  between  the  gates 
were  made  ot  precious  stones.  Tbe 
first  foundation  is  a  jasper,  which  is 
the  color  of  white  marble,  with  a 
light  shade  of  green  and  red.  The 
second  a  sapphire,  which  is  sky  blue, 
speckled  with  gold.  The  third  of 
chalcedony  i.  e,  a  carbuncle,  and  of 
the  color  of  red  hot  iron.  The  fourth 
an  emerald,  and  is  of  a  grass  green. 
The  fifth  a  sardon,  red  streaked  with 
white.  The  sixth  a  sardius,  which  is 
a  deep  red.  The  seventh  a  chryso- 
lyte,  a  deep  yellow.  The  eighth  is  a 
beryll,  a  red  green.  The  ninth  a  to- 
paz, which  is  pale  yellow.  The  tenth 
a  chrysophase,  greenish  and  trans- 
parent, with  gold  specks.  The  elev- 
enth a  jacinth,  which  is  a  red  purple. 
The  twelth  an  amethyst,  a  violent 
purple.  The  twelve  gates  are  twelve 
pearls,  each  of  the  gates  is  of  one 
pearl,  and  the  streets  of  the  city  pure 
gold,  and  transparent  as  glass.  The 
city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither 
of  the  moon  10  shine  on  it,  for  the 
gates  will  not  be  shut  by  day  and 
there  is  no  night  there.  In  this  city 
there  is  a  throne,  belonging  to  the 
great  King;  round  about  it  is  a  rain- 
bow and  four  living  creatures,  four 
aud  twenty  elders  sitting  upon 
thrones,  clothed  in  white  with  crowns 
of  gold  upon  their  heads.  Next  to 
those  were  the  saints,  and  then  the 
angels  encircled  the  whole,  of  which 
two  hundred  million  were  but  a  part, 
and  they  are  of  different  orders,  as 
the  cherubim  and  seraphim,  arch  an- 
gels. From  the  throne  proceeds  a 
river,  clear  as  crystal  which  is  the 
water  of  Life,  and  those  who  drink 
it  will  never  thirst.  This  city  was 
prepared  originally  for  man,  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  iu  the  order 
of  things,  as  primarily  established  by 
the  Creator  in  his  moral  government. 
From  Loranzo  Dow's  Writings. 


For  the    Companion. 
Make  to  Yourselves  Friends.  No  S. 

[  Continued  from  page  88.] 
We  infer  from  what  is  recorded  in 
1st  John  3  :  17,  that  a  man  who  is  in 
possession  of  an  abundance  of  this 
world's  good,  and  does  not  lend  a 
helping  hand  to  a  poor  brother,  when 
he  has  an  opportunity  of  doing  so, 
can  not  be  a  true  Christian.  The 
scripture  reads  thus:  "But  whoso  has 


this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his 
brother  have  need,  aud  shutteth  up  Lis 
bowels  of  compassion,  bow  dwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  him  ?"  "My  little 
children,"  continues  the  beloved  disci- 
ple, "let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither 
in  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth." 
He  also  said,  "We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren."  Our  Savior 
said  to  bis  disciples,  "By  this  shall  all 
men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if 
ye  have  love  one  to  another."  Love 
must  be  manifested,  not  only  in  words 
but  by  acts  of  kinduess.  Among  the 
seven  graces  set  forth  by  tbe  apostle 
Peter,  brotherly  kindness  ranks  next 
to  charity,  which  is  said  to  be  greater 
than  either  faith  or  hope.  In  refer- 
ence to  brotherly  kinduess,  we  remark 
farther,  she  will  not  allow  any  of  the 
members  of  her  fraternity  to  become  a 
public  charge  to  the  kingdoms  of  this 
world.  We  are  commanded  to  let  our 
light  so  shine  that  men  may  see  our 
good  works  and  glorify  our  Father 
which  is  iu  heaven.  If,  when  there 
is  among  us  a  poor  brother  or  sister, 
especially  an  aged  brother  or  sister 
or  a  widow,  we  bring  them  to  our 
houses,  or  provide  for  them  a  com- 
fortable habitation,  and  prepare  for 
them  subsistence, so  that  at  least  they 
may  enjoy  life  as  well  as  the  general- 
ity of  brethren,  and  we  do  it  cheer- 
fully, such  acts  speak  louder  than 
words.  They  would  reflect  like  the 
sun.  This  would  be  letting  our  light 
shine  to  the  extent  that  men  would 
be  constrained  to  glorify  God,  and  that 
on  our  behalf.  Who  could  do  other- 
wise than  admire  a  people  who  would 
deal  thus  to  their  poor  1  and  who 
but  an  infilel  would  feel  to  reverence 
God,  the  author  of  so  glorious  a  con- 
stitution which  thus  provides  for  her 
poor  ?  But  if,  when  we  have  any 
poor  among  us  who  are  entitled  to 
our  charity,  we  let  them  struggle  un- 
til starvation  and  cold  seize  their 
body,  and  compel  the  monster  (death) 
to  separate  soul  and  body  :  where  is 
the  light?  Great  indeed  is  that  dark- 
ness :  and  who  would  desire  to  be- 
come a  member  of  such  a  society  1 
Worship  would  well  nigh  become  an 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  the  Al- 
mighty. We  are  exhorted  to  use 
hospitality  toward  one  another  ;  and 
that  without  grudging;  for  "God  lov- 
eth  a  cheerful  giver."  Our  charity, 
however,  must  not  be  confined  to  the 
brotherhood.  The  apostle  would  have 
us  to  be  kind  to  strangers — yea  to  all 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i  la 


iiH-ii.    "Aa  we  therefore  heve  oppor- 
tunity l«'t  us  do  (rood  to  ell  men 

onto  tln'tii  who  are  of  tbehouse- 
hold  of felth  "   " lie  who  loweth  ip  ir 
in:'i  v   shell  el  so  reep  -■  ;  end 

be  thai  aoweth  *>*>«i  i» t i  rn  1 1  v  shall  also 
ri'iip  bountifully."  Great  will  he 
hie  reward  who  hns  liberally  diatrib- 
ated  bia  go  1 1-  "Hie  righteousness 
remaineth  forever."  He  will  return 
with  joy  bearing  his  sheaves  with  him. 
We  an>  instructed  byonr  Savior  to 
love  oor  enemies  Love  to  enemies 
must  likewise  be  manifested  by  acta 
of  kindness.  Solomon  says  "If  thine 
enemy  be  hungry,  give  him  bread  to 
oat;  and  if  he  he  thirsty,  give  him 
water  to  drink  ;  and  the  Lord  shall 
reward  thee."  Prov.  2.J :  21.23  If 
instead  of  threatening  and  forbidding 
them  to  enter  our  premises  we  invito 
them  in  and  give  them  meat  and  drink ; 
we  may  "make  to  ourselves  friends;" 
yea  we  may  "save  a  soul  from  death 
and  hide  a  multitude  of  sics."  James 
5  :  20.  "He  not  overcome  with  evil, 
hut  overcome  evil  with  good  :"  is  the 
divine  injunction.  Furthermore,  our 
Savior  instructed  his  disciples, say  inir : 
"If  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law, 
and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have 
thy  cloak  also."  We  let  him  have 
our  cloak,  or  otido  extra  to  show  that 
we  did  not  intend  to  defraud  him  :  or 
if  he  has  claimed  aught  from  us  unjust- 
lv,  and  by  unfair  means  compelled  us 
into  measures ;  we  willingly  allow 
him  to  take  still  more  ;  this  might 
cause  reflections  which  would  never 
be  forgotten.  Our  coat  may  he  re- 
stored to  us  again  :  if  not  we  are 
quite  certain,  the  essence  thereof  (its 
value)  will  be  laid  up  for  vis  where 
thieves  cannot  approach,  which  would 
he  far  better.  Our  Lord  also  said  : 
"And  of  him  that  taketh  away  thv 
goods,  ask  thou  not  again."  (We  are 
awnre  that  the  expressions  are  not 
popular  ;  however,  I  wish  to  he  un- 
derstood that  I  do  not  labor  for  popu- 
larity.) If,  when  our  goods  are 
from  us  by  unfair  means,  by  force,  by 
fraud  or  by  theft,  we.  i:i?tcad  of  resort- 
ing to  the  law;  or  of  procuring  a  war- 
rant and  going  from  place  to  place,  in 
search  of  our  property,  we  at  once 
commit  our  case  unto  the  Lord  ;  we 
shall  receive  a  hundred  fold.  Bays 
the  jrreat  teacher  :  "There  is  no  man 
•<v!io  has  forsaken  bouses  or  lands, 
father  or  mother,  brother  or  sister, wife 
or  children  for  my  sake  aud  th- 
pel's  ;  but  he  shall  receive  a  huudred- 
fold."  Matt.  10  :  29,  30.  The  chris- 
tian has  an  advantage  over  the   peo- 


ple  of  this  w>i!d,  which  la.  of 
b  due.  The  man  of  this  world  i . 
•  th"  law  for  jui 
a  i  often  c  intinue  -  suit  until  the 
r  »st  exceeds  the  aroouol  i-i 
piit<> ;  and  sometimes  loses  all  at  last; 
and  if  ho  would  lUCC  ted  in  reclaiming 
his  poods  it  will  he  hut  a  short  time 
Si  best,  that  he  run  enjoy  thorn  :  hut 
the  christian  (instead  of  "resisting  ev- 
il") may  lav  up  his  g  lodS  where  no 
thief  enn  approach,  where  no  p 
on  earth  can  remove,  nor  even  moth 
nor  rust  corrupt,  which,  with  at 
create,  will  he  his  portion  forever  to 
the  joy  and  satisfaction  of  his  soul 
To  the  encouragement  of  those  who 
do  not  belong  to  the  family  of  Jesus. 
as  well  as  to  those  who  do  ;  I  will 
sav  :  Every  urood  deed,  every  charit- 
able act  bestowed  upon  the  faithful 
follower  disciple  of  Jesus  will  bring 
you  a  reward  :  even  as  low  as  a  cup 
of  cold  water,  given  to  any  of  his  ;  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple  or  because  they 
belong  to  Christ,  shall  be  had  in  me- 
morial by  the  impartial  Judge." 
(Read  Matt.  25  :  31,  46,  with  this 
conversation,  if  you  please).  But  per- 
haps some  will  console  themselves, 
saying  we  have  no  poor  among  ns  : 
everybody  seems  to  baveacomfortable 
livelihood.  If  this  be  the  case,  we 
commend  to  you  the  noble  proposition 
advanced  ia  Companion  Vol.  8,  page 
420,  designed  to  raise  means  to  equip 
Embassadors  of  Christ  to  disseminate 
the  truths  of  primitive  Christianity  to 
where  the  gospel  is  not  proclaimed  in 
full.  Or  if  you  prefer,  send  your 
spare  dimes  aud  dollars  to  the  Com- 
panion office  as  charity  fund  ;  for  the 
purpose  of  sending  that  welcome  vis- 
iter, (C.  F.  C.)  to  those  who  are  not 
able  to  pay,  or  send  a  copy  for  six 
months  or  a  year  to  9omo  of  your 
friands  or  acquaintances,  who  live 
where  you  know  primitive  Christiani- 
ty is  not  practiced.  This  course  would 
enable  aud  encmrage  our  brethren 
Editor's  to  do  likewise.  Not  willing  to 
be  in  the  rear  they  would  doubtless 
search  out  every  place  in  the  country 
wherever  practicable,  and  send  copies 
free  to  sections  where  the  Aucient 
Landmarks  arc  not  observed.  This 
would  he  'casting  our  bread  upon  the 
waters."  iu  deed  and  in  truth.  The 
good  which  might  result  from  such 
deeds  aro  incomprehensible.  The 
Companion  was  first  Bent  to  us  pre- 
paid for  the  space  of  about  one  year 
six  months  by  a  kind  brother. 
And  although  he  may  have  forgotten 
ua,  I  assure  you  kind  reader,  we  have 


not  forgotten  I.  (eel  even 

to  offer 
thanks  for  the  Kind  favor.    The 
a  abon 

ly.      I  m  ion  with   this     I     wiah 

rl  the  mind    of    the    reader    to 

"tie:  cbee  'fol  giver,  in  C    F  C,    Vol. 

.  •  I  lov  a  way  the 

moil  ■•,■  ,1  hi  t  yon  !•.. 

give  away  tip-  m  iney  God 

I  have  now  set  before   the   rea  ler, 

my  view  of  the  manner  of  making  to 

.'ionds  of  the  "mamm  i 

a  another 
iring  to  out 
which  neither  gold  uor  silver 

nor  goods,  which  is  designed  more 
illy  for  tlnso,  who  have  not 
this  world's  goods  at  command 
the  rich  may  avail  themselves  of  its 
iga  as  well  as  the  po  »r.  Our 
loving  Savi  >r  in 

saying  :   "Bless  them  ti,  ,    and 

pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use 
you  and  persecute  you  And  unto 
him  that  smitetb  thee  on  one  cheek 
offer  the  other  also.  And  whosoever 
shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile 
with  him  twain."  To  these  divine 
injunctions,  the  bright  follower  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus  will  cheerfully 
submit  (Acts  5  :  40,  41 ).  '  Being  re- 
viled we  bless  ;  being  persecuted  we 
suffer  it  ;  being  defamed  we  entreat;" 
is  the  maxim  of  the  christian.  (1  Cor. 
4  :  12,  13).  Father,  forgive  them  ; 
forgive  them  !  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do  :  was  the  example  of  the  Sav- 
ior, l:  'den  rule  in 
Matt.  6  :  12  :  real  it,  if  you  please 
and  in  connection  with  it  read  Hymn 
No.  406  Brethren's  Hymn  15  nk     We 

im  up  the  whole   in    . 
words  ;  namely,  it  is  by  keeping    tho 
commandments  of  (i  id.  that  we  make 
to  ourselves  friends  aud    lay    up    for 
OUrsell  -iires  in    heaven.      We 

are  taught  that  all  who  would  ho 
happy,  will  have  something  to  d  >, 
whether  rich  or  poor,  learned  or  ig- 
j  norant,  and  although  some  have  ten 
I  talents  to  occupy;  those  wh  )  have  hut 
one  are  not  excusable  if  they  do  not 
improve.  "Of  him  to  whom  much  is 
committed,  much  will  1)3  required.*'  I 
will  saythen.inthelauguageof  the  poet, 

"Do  not  then  <  waiting, 

!  iter  w  >rk  to  do; 

■  will  never  come  to  y 
1  '<  in  my  vineyard. 

Do  o 
I     'ou  want  a  field  of  1 . 

i  ou  can  'In  1  it  anywhi 
Mo    '       .  J.  Bahr. 

(To be  Continued.) 


183 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Body  ul  Christ. 

The  question  often  presented  to  my 
mind,  in  my  younger  years  was,  "Where 
is  the  body  of  Christ?  "  And  there  arc 
many  move  to  whom  this  question  pre- 
sents itself,  even  after  they  are  on  the 
true  way  which  leadeth  to  heaven.  The 
reason  prohably  is,  because  there  are  so 
many  so  called  bodies,  and  if  it  were  pos- 
sible the  very  elect  would  he  decieved, 
because  there  are  some  so  near  like  us ; 
hut  arc  not  of  us.  The  Apostle  Paul, 
Cor.  1:12,  teaches  us  that  even  as  our 
natural  body,  so  the  body  of  Christ 
consists  of  manv  members,  but  all  these 
members  together  constitute  the  body, 
and  as  is  natural  that  each  member  has 
peculiar  work  to  do.  and  if  it  faileth  in 
one  it  is  not  a  true  body.  And  if  they 
were  all  one  member,  where  were  the 
body?  No  doubt  some  of  mv  readers 
have  been  at  places  of  worship  where 
there  was  disorder  and  confusion.  Why 
is  it?  Because  that  body  seems  to  have 
but  *.wo  members — mouth  and  heart. — 
If  the  hands  are  to  be  opened  to  give,  a 
few  pennies  to  the  poor,  they  seem  to  be 
wanting.  Other  bodies,  again,  may  have 
the  hands  and  mouth  ;  they  give  to  the 
poor,  but  the  mouth  is  sure  to  brag  of  it. 
These  generally  seem  to  have  no  hearts 
at  all,  or  if  they  have,  they  seem  to  be  of 
stone,  in  which  the  true  love  of  God 
never  existed. 

Other  bodies,  again,  are  as  the  serpent 
in  winter  time,  torpid,  cold,  lifeless,  who 
wiH  perhaps  not  wake  up  to  life  and  duty 
until  winter  is  past,  and  the  day  of  crace 
is  gone.  Other  bodies  seem  to  be  all  head; 
they  at  least  have  all  their  members  so 
high  that  the  poor  are  unable  to  reach 
them.  Some  are  all  cars  ;  they  hear  for 
others.  Some  are  all  eyes  ;  they  see 
others'  faults,  but  not  their  own. 

But  the  true  body  has  all  their  embers; 
the  high  and  low,  the  comely  and  the  un- 
comely. And  the  true  body  has  living 
members.  It  bath  a  mouth  to  speak, 
eyes  to  sec  and  watch,  ears  to  hear,  not 
for  others,  but  for  itself,  hands  to  help 
the  needy,  feet  *o  bem  all  the  members 
along.  And  in  my  estimation,  the  foot, 
as  a  member  in  the  Church,  is  one  of  the 
most  necessary,  also  one  of  the  most  safe; 
for,  as  the  darts  of  Satan  generally  are  not 
aimed  so  low  that  they  come  to  the  hum- 
ble foot,  it  is  safe,  and  one  of  the  most 
necessary,  because  when  the  other  mem- 
bers get  sick  and  sore,  it  tries  to  do  its 
part  nevertheless.  Let  up,  therefore,  if 
some  of  our  members  fail,  if  they  get 
sick,  let  us,  as  the  foot,  humble  ourselves, 
and  help  to  bear  them  along,  till  the 
Great  Physician  is  able  to  heal  the  dis- 
eased meml  ers.  Cyrus  Bucher. 

Shaffertoivn,  Pa. 


Avoitfance. 

I  feel  to  giye  a  few  thoughts  on  the 
subject  of  avoidance,  as  recorded  in  First 
Corinthians,  5th  chapter.  Some  breth- 
ren think  we  must  avoid  certain  offenders 


outside  of  the  Church.  1  understand 
that  they  must  only  be  put  out  of  the 
Church,  and  alter  that,  hold  them  as  we 
would  all  other  .sinners.  1  will  give  my 
views,  BO  as  to  give  the  brethren  an  op- 
portunity to  correct  me.  The  Apostle 
Paul  is  faulting  the  Corinthian  brethren 
for  not  taking  action  and  passing  judg- 
ment upon  a  certain  fornicator,  admonish- 
ing them  to  put  such  a  one  away  from 
among  them.  Who  could  undertake  to 
say  that  the  Apostle  meant  anything  else, 
than  to  simply  put  him  out  of  the 
Church,  so  as  to  let  him  know  that  he 
has  no  fellowship  with  the  Church,  with 
Christ,  or  with  God  ;  but  that  he  is  de- 
livered back  unto  Satan,  from  whence  he 
had  been  taken,  and  that  by  seeing  where 
be  is,  it  may  destroy  the  works  of  the 
flesh,  while  in  the  flesh,  so  that  the  spir- 
it may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

In  the  second  verse  Paul  says  :  "Ye 
are  puffed  up."  In  the  sixth  verse  he 
says  :  "Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 
ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump?"  thereby  admonishing 
them  to  be  punctual,  and  purge  out  the 
old  leaven,  that  they  may  be  a  new  lump. 
Paul,  no  doubt,  felt  grieved  that  they  did 
not  take  more  heed  to  his  teaching.  And 
now  he  says,  in  the  9th  verse,  "I  wrote 
unto  .you  in  an  epistle,  not  to  company 
with  fornicators."  Now  for  fear  they 
might,  misunderstand  him,  and  instead 
of  avoiding  fornicators  in  the  Church. they 
might  try  to  avoid  such  characters  in  the 
world,  in  their  worldly  dealings,  he  says  : 
'Yet  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators 
of  this  world,"  &c,  for  then  ye  must  go 
out  of  the  world,"  thereby  giving  them 
permission  to  deal  with  such  characters 
in  worldly  matters.  Now,  in  the  14th 
verse  he  tries  to  explain,  and  says  :  ifany 
man  that  is  called  a  brother,  be  a  fornica- 
tor, not  to  keep  company  with  him,  but 
put  him  out  of  the  Church.  And  if  we 
should  find  out  that  one  is  guilty  of  such 
a  crime,  just  shortly  before  a  feast,  we 
are  not  to  cat  with  him.  but  get  him  to 
stay  away  from  the  table  until  he  can  be 
brought  to  council,  and  be  expelled  from 
the  Church. 

Now,  taking  the  above  view,  it  is  easily 
understood,  and  can  be  complied  with, 
without  conflicting  with  other  passages 
of  Scripture.  But  to  take  the  view  that 
is  approved  of  by  the  Annua!  Council,  it 
is  hard  to  understand,  ana  is.  according 
to  ourview, impossible  to  be  compliedwith, 
without  conflicting  with  other  passages. 
The  Apostles  admonishes  to  put  such 
away,  as  mentioned  above,  from  among 
us.  Now,  to  understand  this  literally, 
we  must  compel  them  to  remove  to  some 
parts,  away  from  the  brotherhood.  If  he 
is  a'lowed  to  remain  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
brethren,  he  is  still  among  us.  We  must 
compel  him  to  stay  away  from  our  public 
meetings  ;  if  we  do  not  he  will  be  among 
us.  If  he  comes  into  our  houses,  we 
must  compel  him  to  leave  ;  if  we  do  not 
he  is*  among  us.     The  Apostle  forbids  to 


company  with  fornicator-,  or,  according 
to  the  German,  have  nothing  to  do  with 
them-  New,  to  understand  this  literally, 
it  includes  a  great  deal  ;  yes,  1  may  say 
it  includes  all.  We  dare  not  buy  of  him, 
nor  sell  to  him  ;  we  dare  not  woik  with 
him.  If  we  sec  him  in  a  helpless  condi- 
tion we  dare  not  assist  him.  Yet  Christ 
commands  us  to  do  good  unto  all  men.  If 
we  see  him  destitute  of  food  and  raiment 
we  dare  not  administer  to  his  wants ; 
yet  Christ  commands  us  to  feed  the  hun- 
gry and  clothe  the  naked.  It  would  also 
separate  man  and  wife.  A  sister  would 
not  dare  to  administer  to  her  fallen  hur- 
band.  She  would  not  dare  to  live  with 
him.  And  in  case  of  sickness  she  would 
not  dare  to  wait  upon  him. 

Dear  brethren,  the  foregoing  subject  is 
a  doctrinal  point,  and  I  suppose  you  are 
aware  that  wc  are  divided  on  this  point. 
It  is  therefore  of  great  importance  that 
wc  investigate  the  subject  sincerely,  and 
prayerfully,  and  inform  ourselves,  so  that 
we  may  be  prepared  to  give  a  reason  of 
the  hope  that  is  in  us.  I  hope  that  the 
Lord  may  direct  us  so  that  we  may  all 
have  the  same  mind,  and  speak  the  same 
thing.  Brethren,  let  us  pray  for  love 
and  union,  without  which  it  is  impossible 
to  meet  the  approbation  of  God. 

Your  unworthy  brother  in  the  Lord, 
J.  L.  Meyers. 

Cohta,  111. 


For  the  Companion. 
I^ove. 

There  is  no  subject  that  is  made 
more  prominent  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, tban  love  ;  love  to  God  and 
love  to  our  fellow  men.  "He  that  lov- 
eth  not  knoweth  not  God,  for  God  is 
love."  In  the  first  place,  God  requires 
the  warmest  and  truest  affections 
that  we  are  capable  of  feeling.  He 
must  be  loved  above  all  other  objects. 
We  read  that  a  certain  one  came  to 
Jesus  with  the  inquiry  :  "Master 
what  is  the  great  commandment  in 
the  law  ?"  The  answer  was,  "Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first 
and  great  commandment.  And  the 
second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these 
two  commandments  hang  all  the  law 
and  the  prophets." 

If  we  say  we  love  God,  we  must 
show  our  love  by  our  works,  and 
faith  in  his  wTords.  Christ  says  :  "If 
ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments;" 
that  is  keep  all  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you.  '1  his  of  course  in- 
cludes all  the  ordinances  of  the  New 
Testament.  And  again  for  this  is 
the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his 
(the  Father's)  commandments."  Rev. 


CHRI8TIAH   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


184 


22  :  It  AIM  Re*  II:  L9  "Hero 
are  they  that  keep  tin'  commandments 
of  God,  and  tbe  faith  of  Jeans."  The 
faith  or  testimony  <>f  Jeans  is  his 
teaching,  in  tbe  New  Testament, 
while  the  commands  of  God  are  the 
great  moral  principles  of  love  to  God, 
and  love  to  man.  These  are  called 
the  great  commandments,  while  the 
ten  commandments  are  called  the  lea- 
ser, or  least  commandments. 

This  will  explain  the  query  or  an- 
swer of  a  brother  in  the  last  Compan- 
■  What  is  ;:  cant  by  'he  expres- 
sion of  the  Savior,  he  that  breaks  the 
least  of  these  (ten)  (see  Ex.  20  ; 
.lames  2  :  10,)  commandments,  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en." See  Mattb.  5  :  19.  Ifwelove 
Christ,  bis  commands  will  be  easv  to 
be  obeyed,  and  this  is  what  the  Sav- 
li  r  meant  when  he  said  :  "If  ye  love 
me,  keep  my  commandments,"  which 
n  cans  all. 

Again  this  is  the  love  of  God,  (the 
Father)  that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  his  commandments  are 
not  L'rievous,  or  hard  to  perform,  but 
the  child  of  (!od  will  say.  with  David 
of  old,  I  delight  in  thy  commandments. 
Please  read  Psalms  19,  and  119, 

The  true  and  humble  child  of  God, 
who  sincerely  loves  God,  will  willing- 
ly and  cheerfully  obey  all  tbe  Bible 
or  God  requires,  at  his  or  her   hands. 

But  love  should  not  stop  here  ;  it 
should  also  be  extended  to  our  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  and  to  our  fellow  man 
in  general.  "If  we  love  not  those 
whom  we  see,  how  can  we  love  God 
whom  we  have  not  seen  ?"  lie  that 
saith  he  is  iu  the  light,  or  is  born  of 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 
darkness,  even  until  now.  And  in 
conclusion,  let  us  hear  what  the  wise 
man  says  :  "Fear  God  and  keep  his 
commandments,  for  this  is  tbe  whole 
duty  of  man.''  For,  or  because,  God 
will  judge  us  by  this  great  rule,  love 
to  God  and  man.  These  commands 
will  be  tbe  future  rules  of  the  judg- 
ments of  God,  as  well  as  the  present 
conduct  of  man. 

Jesse  Hiestant>. 

"Palestine,  III 


Pious  Youth  Department 

Patleal  Little  Fred,  *r,  The  row 

t- r  oi  u  Ciootl  ICxii tuple. 


Zealous  men  are  ever  displaying  to 
you  the  strength  of  their  belief,  while 
judicious  men  are  showing  you  the 
grounds  of  it. 

A  moment's  effort  in  controlling  pas- 
sion may  often  prevent  days  of  sorrow. 


HY    SI  Mr.    M     i  ii'  IM  IB. 

As  I  walked  home  from  chweb  one  day, 
1  heard  a  little  urchin  say: 

'•Oh  do  stay,  Willie  dear." 
An<i  stopping  in  pretense  lo  iralt, 

I  plainly  heard  the  boy  rel  kte, 

The  words  I  now  p!n'.:  here: 

'•You  know,"  said  be,  "if  von  should  go, 
l'oor  Ma  and   1  would  rois»  you  so  ; 

Oh  Willie  do  stay  hem. 
I'll  bi  g  ot  liih  r  not  to  be 
Or  you  s->  cruelly  mistreat, 

If  you'll  stay,  Willie  dear." 

"If  you  should  go  so  far  away, 
I  could  not  live  a  single  day, 

l'erhaps  Ma,  too,  would  din  ! 
Then  who  would  care  for  fattier,  Will, 
And  drag  him  home  as  you  do  still  1 

For  far  too  small  am  I." 

Thus  plead  the  little  child  in  woe, 
"Dear  brother  Willi.',  do  not  go  ; 

And  may  be  bye  and  bye, 
F  ither  will  turn,  aud  better  be, 
And  we  all  happy  days  will  see  ; 

Oh  !  Wil  ie,  wait  and  try." 

At  last  the  elder  brother  said, 
"You  are  a  darling  brother,  Fred  ; 

And  home  wilh  you,  I'll  go  : 
To  bear  thesesyflTerings  I'll  try, 
And  perhaps  Ma  aud  you  and  I, 

Yet  happiness  may  know." 

Oh  noble  hearted  brother  Will, 
I  know  the  Savior  will  fulfil, 

His  promises  :  and  they 
A"  .  unto  those  who  ask,  I'll  give. 
Then  let  us  seek,  and  we'll  receive, 

Joys  that  fade  not  away. 

Today,  W  11  is  a  fine  young  man, 
Determined  to  do  all  he  can 

To  make  a  happy  home  ; 
A'ld  by  himself  'tis  often  said, 
"If  it  were  not  for  brother  Fred, 

A  profligate  I'd  roam." 

Of  father  now  new  life  wo  toast, 
For  he  has  joined  that  happy  host, 

Who  are  by  Jesus  ied  ; 
But  ere  he  left  this  world  of  woe, 
Said  he,  "I  shall,  to  heaven  go, 

Through  ra'.ient  little  Fred." 

And  Ma,  iu  age,  doth  constantlv 
re  her  crowning  joy  • 
Dear  patient,  loving.    Fred. 
For,  through  this  n  v>l  •  hearted  boy, 
They  all  have  found  a  precious  joy, 
In  Cln is-  the  living  head. 
|      Ph,la<MphU\,  Pa. 


I       the  PlOt  -   V"i  in. 
Think  ot   Ilils 

•  Be  careful  of  your  health,  (.'iris. 
Don't  mind  being  called  'old  fogy'  be- 
cause you  wrap  yourselves  np  well 
and  never  rentore  out  in  thin  shot 
Better  be  an  old  fogy  than  a  young 
invalid." 

I  do  not  know  who  wrote  this  ad- 
vi<v,  but  practical  experience  has 
tangbt  me  Its  worth. 

Is  it  not  a  pity,  Bince  the  Creator 
has  adapted  tie  organ  8  of  the  body 
to  purposes  for   which  be  designed 

them,  that  girls  who  otherwise  have 
good  sense,  exercise  so  little  in  regard 
to  dress.  Even  some  who  the  : 
a  have  taken 
All  to  leave  and  fellow'' 
the  Savior,  will  wear  garments  so 
tight  that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to 
take  a  natural  breath,  and  shoes  which 
cramp  tbe  feet  into  a  shape  quite  differ- 
ent from  the  original.  They  scarcely 
reflect  that  herebv  they  impugn  the 
wisdom  of  a  loving  Fatber.who  would 
have  us  present  our  "bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  our  reasonable  service."  My 
object  being  simply  to  call  attention 
to  this  matter,  I  abruptly  submit  it  to 
the  consideration  of  "all  whom  it  may 
concern." 

Sister  Fleda. 
Matlawanna,  Pa. 

The  Silver  Cur. — There  is  a  sto- 
ry of  a  servant  receiving  a  silver  cup 
from  his  master,  who  suffers  it  to  fall 
into  a  vessel  of  aquafortis  ;  aud  see- 
ing it  disappear,  contends  in  argument 
with  a  fellow-servant,  that  its  recov- 
ery is  impossible,  till  the  master 
comes  on  the  scene  and  infuses  salt 
water,  which  precipitates  the  silver 
from  the  solution  ;  and  then  by  melt- 
ing and  bammeriug  the  metal,  he  re- 
stores it  to  its  original  shape.  A 
skeptic  was  so  struck  with  this  apo- 
logue that  he  renounced  his  dissent, 
and  became  a  Christian. 


Charity. — "The  highest  exercise 
of  charity  is,  charity  toward  the  un- 
charitable." "Though  I  speak  with 
the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels  and 
have  not  charity  I  become  as  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal."  Let 
us  see  that  we  have  charity,  and  tbe 
Spirit  of  God  predominant  in  oar 
hearts.  "If  we  have  not  the  Spirit  of 
God,  we  are  none  ofhi- 

C  H.  Walker. 


185 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  March  25,  1873. 

Rural  Valley,  Pa  ) 
March  11th,  1873  f 

Brother  Henry  : — Th'inking  that 
an  item  of  correspondence  might  be 
of  some  interest  to  you  and  the  read- 
ers of  the  Companion,  we  will  give 
you  a  report  of  our  journey  thus    far. 

As  you  are  aware,  on  account  of 
the  wreck  a  short  distance  east  of 
Dale  City,  on  the  7th  inst.,  we  were 
detained  about  three  hours.  We  left 
2:  15  P.  M.  Before  we  reached 
Mineral  Point,  a  small  bolt  was  lost 
from  some  part  of  the  engine.  Al- 
though it  seemed  to  be  a  trivial  loss, 
it  had  the  effect  of  stopping  the  train, 
and  detaining  us  about  half  an  hour. 
Everything  seemed  to  be  important 
in  its  proper  place.  It  is  so,  not  on- 
ly in  machinery,  but  in  the  church  of 
Christ.  There  are  many  members 
compacted  and  collected  into  one 
body.  "And  the  eye  cannot  say  un- 
to the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have 
no  need  of  you.  Nay,  much  more 
those  members  of  the  body,  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble,  are  necessa- 
ry."    1  Cor.  12:  21,22. 

After  the  necessary  repairs  were 
made,  we  passed  on  without  any  far- 
ther hindrance,  arriving  safely  at 
Pittsburg,  about  10  o'clock  P.  M., 
four  hours  behind  time.  We  lodged 
at  the  St.  James  Hotel.  Our  accom- 
modations were  good,  and  in  the 
morning  we  felt  much  refreshed. 

We  left  Pittsburg  at  T  :  20  A.  M., 
and  reached  Kittanning,  on  the  Alle- 
ghany Valley  R.  R.  about  10  o'clock. 
This  is  44  miles  north  of  Pittsburg, 
and  is  the  county  seat  of  Arrmstrong 
county.  After  taking  some  recrea- 
tion, and  attending  to  a  few  matters 
of  business,  which  we  deemed  of  some 
importance,  we  announced  ourselves 
ready  to  be  conveyed  to  the  home  of 
our  childhood  and  youth,  Jacob  Beer's 
twelve  miles  east  of  Kittanning. 

The  snow  had    disappeared  ;     the 


roads  were  paved  with  rand  ;  and  we 
were  annoyed  by  frequent  and  vcry 
strong  blasts  of  wind.  These  com- 
bined, made  our  trip  somewhat  un- 
pleasant ;  but  this  was  modified  a 
little  by  the  many  recollections,  that 
were  revived  by  the  familiar  objects 
and  scenery  along  the  way.  It  is 
strange  how  the  past  comes  up  and 
assists  in  forming  our  present  state 
of  existence.  We  reached  our  desti- 
nation about  half  past  three  o'clock 
P.  M.,  and  found  father's  family  in 
usual  health  and  spirits. 

We  felt  a  little  fatigued,  and  would 
have  enjoyed  a  night's  rest  very 
much.  This,  however  could  not  be, 
as  there  was  an  appointment  for  even- 
ing meeting,  at  the  Baptist  meeting- 
house, about  two  miles  distant.  We 
attended,  and  labored  in  the  good 
cause,  as  the  Lord  gave  ability. 
There  was  a  good  congregation  of  at- 
tentive listeners. 

On  Sunday  9th, at  10  o'clock  A.  M., 
we  had  meeting  again  at  the  same 
place.  We  endeavored  to  encourage 
our  bearers  to  behold  and  meditate 
upon  the  love  of  God  manifested  to- 
ward us  that  we  might  become  his 
children  ;  and  admonished  them  [to 
be  thankful  and  God-like. 

We  returned  to  father's  dined,  and 
then  were  conveyed  by  him,  accom- 
panied by  brother  J.  B.  Warn  pier,  a 
distance  of  seven  miles,  te  the  Cow- 
ausbannoc  meeting-house,  where  we 
had  evening  meeting.  Here  we  met 
many  familiar  faces,  and  a  number  of 
brethren  and  sisters,  with  whom,  in 
former  years,  we  had  often  met  and 
mingled  in  the  worship  of  God.  Many 
pleasant  reminiscenses  crowded  upon 
us,  and  we  felt  to  praise  God,  that  we 
were  permitted  to  meet  again  to  serve 
the  Lord  and  to  labor  together  in 
his  cause,  As  this  was  to  be  the 
first  of  a  series  of  meetings,  in  this 
place,  we  thought  it  good  to  remind 
the  brethren  of  the  importance  and 
worth  of  prayer  ;  hence  we  discours- 
ed upon  the  Lord's  Prayer.  We 
trust  that  some  good  was  accomplish- 


ed. It  is  to  be  feared,  that  this  short 
but  significant  prayer,  is,  too  often, 
merely  repeated  instead  of  being 
prayed  with  the  Spirit  and  under- 
standing. 

We  lodged  at  brother  Wm.  I'a- 
righ's,  who  lives  near  by.  Brother 
ami  sister  Rarigh  will  be  remembered 
by  all  who  have  visited  this  place; 
«nd  their  hospitality  will  not  be  for- 
gotten before  the  Lord.  Brethren 
Levi  Wells  and  Robert  Whitacre  are 
the  ministers  in  this  congregation^ 
Brother  J.  P.  Hetric,  of  the  Kedbank 
branch,  has  also  devoted  part  of  his 
time  and  services  to  this  arm  of  the 
church.  We  are  sorry  to  learn  that 
they  are  likely  to  lose  his  labors,  for 
awhile,  at  ieast.  There  seems  to  be 
considerable  interest,  manifested  here, 
and  we  hope  the  Lord  will  revive 
his  work  and  that  many  precious 
souls  may  yield  to  his  claims. 

Last  night,  (10th,)  we  again  had  a 
well  filled  house  of  interesting  and 
apparantly,  interested  hearers.  We 
feel  assured  that  good  impressions 
were  made  ;  and  our  prayer  is,  that 
the  Lord  will  fasten  and  deepen  them. 
It  is,  indeed,  strange,  that  intelligent 
beings  can  see  what  God  has  done 
for  their  salvation,  and  yet  not  re- 
turn one  thank  for  all  his  grace, 
while, at  the  same  time,  they  studious- 
ly thank  their  friends  for  the  most 
trivial  gifts.  Strange  that  persons 
will  not  love  and  glorify  God,  who 
has  loved  them  so  dearly  and  done- 
so  much  for  them.  Surely  it  must 
b3  a  want  of  meditation,  that  induces 
this  indifference. 

After  the  services  were  closed, 
brother  Leonard  White  conveyed  us 
to  his  home,  where  we  passed  a 
pleasaut  night,  and,  up  to  this  time 
a  pleasant  day.  We  solicit  an  inter- 
est in  the  prayers  of  God's  people. 
More  anon. 

J.   W.  Beer. 


It  is  a  great  relief  to  an  editor  to 
have  good  contributors,  whose  manu- 
script needs  only  to  be  read,  punctua- 
ted, and  then  handed  to  the  printers. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


186 


Wi  are  experiencing  said  fact  just 
now,  uiul  I . i i,'  1 1 1  -.  appreciate  the  time- 
ly assistance  of  our  correspondents, 
Hope  there  will  be  no  relaxation  for 
six  months  at  least. 


I  « 'iniii'l  Illllery. 
Will  please  lake  notice  that  broth- 
tr  B.  J.  Fadely,  Pale  City,  Pa.,  im- 
mediately answered  his  Inst  letter,  ad- 
dressing him  according  to  orders,  at 
AsbtOD,  111.,  which  letter  was  for- 
warded to  Polo,  and  now  returned 
to  the  writter  What  does  it  mean  7 
Brother  Fadely  is  very  anxious  to  he 
in  communication  with  him,  and  have 
him  to  move  on  his  farm  in  Jasper 
cuiintv  Iowa. 


AimwcrN  !<•  <  orrfNpoNiitlents- 
MARTTN     BmOHLKT.  —  You    Owe     OS 
nothing. 

Jeremiah  Bueoxt.— It  was  dearly  an 
oversight  of  the  clerks. 

8  uirn  Kvm  vn  —  The  money  is  receiv- 
ed, and  the  hooks  sent. 

JlTO.  Pearo. — What  numhers  arc 
missing  ? 

Maiuc  Mivsfu.— Vou  paid  only  si  00 
for  Caroline  Beer,  at  No.  17.  an.l  so  her 
term  expires  with  the  year.  Shall  we 
send  it  to  her  ?    We  owe  you  90ct8. 

Sai.i.iv.  K.  Cart. — We  think  we  un- 
derstand it.  and  that  we  have  it  all  right. 

1>.  HF.cnTF.l.iiviMKR. —  It  mu-t  have 
been  an  oversight.  We  have  no  other 
account  of  it.  except  what  you  mention. 
Have  sent  all  back  Nos.  Tune  Book  en- 
tered. 

D.  A.  Hufkord. — We  think  it  was  re- 
ceived. 

Samuel  Bakes.— Yon  owena2Sets. 

II.  P.  BSBKSTBILE. — Let  us  have  the 
name  of  your  postoffice,  that  we  may 
credit  you  with  ?!  50,  hereby  acknowl- 
edged. 

£.  II.  Lonof.nf.ckfr.  We  have  no 
Qninter's  and  MoConnel'a  debate.  What 
do  you  want  for  your  money  ? 

Levi  K.ufman. — Yon  owe  as   $4  40. 

W.m.  X.  CLBMXER. — We  are  expecting 
a  supply  daily,  and  will  send  as  soon  as 
possible. 

J.  W.  Dickey.—  The  Encyclopedia  is 
sent. 

M  chakl  P  ashore  — We  did  not  re 
eeive  it. 


I'.ii'i.K    c.     Haeddbr  -Thank 
They  haTe  been  entered. 

Wjf.    J.  —The    1 lea    wen: 

m  i i t  to  (I-  address  of  Jem  P,  Hi 
Oakland,  Pa.   on  the  20th  of  February. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

f'orrrtpondrrire  of  r\vrch  newt  solicited  from 
'<  of  the  Pmthrr'iw.l.  Wrtttr'i  name 
ami  .itltlrm*  r.'/iiirrc?  on  furry  0O*nmufl 
at  i/narantee  of  qootl  fai'h.  lieiectrd  rommuui- 
aliorin  or  matiutrript  used,  not  rrtvrued.  All 
r  publication  'houhl  b»  writ 
en  upon  one   Hide  if  the  the  (  only. 


New  York  City,  March  I5tb,  '7:i. 

Dear  readert  dear  Compan- 

ion. I  have  learned  thai  by  BO  long 
deferring  to  write,  I  bare  uncon- 
sciously deprived  myself  of  what  has 
since  been  to  mc  the  source  of  much 
pleasure.  Since  my  last  appeared  in 
columns  of  the  CoMMANIOW,  I  have 
received  a  number  of  letters  from 
some  of  my  dear  brethren — some  old 
acquaintance s,  and  some  whom  have 
known  only  by  reputation,  whose  ar- 
ticles in  our  papers,  I  have  frequent- 
ly read  with  so  much  pleasure,  and 
comfort  to  my  soal,  when  wearv 
aud  almost  ready  to  despair.  I  trnst 
my  brethren  who  abound  in  "crumbs 
of  comfort"  will  continue  thus  to 
"scatter  seeds  of  kindness."  We  are 
so  much  encouraged  and  built  up  by 
the  prayers  and  sympathy  of  those 
who  in  any  manner,  manifest  an  in- 
terest in  our  weal.  For  the  informa- 
tion of  those  who,  when  visiting  New 
York,  mav  hereafter  call  to  see  me. 
I  will  say  that  my  regular  office  hours 
are  from  eight  to  ten  A.M.  I  was 
extremely  sorry,  and  have  been  ever 
since,  to  bave  missed  seeing  those 
young  brethren  and  sisters  who  call- 
ed to  see  me  on  the  eleventh  of  Maroh  ; 
and  who  were  described  to  me  the 
next  morning  as  "ladies  and  gentle- 
men, very  neat  and  plainly  dressed, 
and  of  very  intelligent,  yet  modest 
appearance."  Xow  I  am  very  anx- 
ious indeed  to  ascertain  who  those 
intelligent,  modest  and  plainlv  dress- 
ed laidies  and  gentlemen  were.  If 
they  had  called  at  my  boarding  house' 
Corner.  Fourthst,  and  Washington 
Square,  they  would  bave  found  me. 
I  hope  some  one  or  more  of  the  par- 
ty will  do  me  the  kindness  to  let  me 
kno>v  by  some  means, wbo  they  were. 
I  would  have  gone  to  any  part  of  the 
city,  if  they  bad  left  a  card  to  indi- 
cate where  they  were  stopping.  If 
any  of  our  fraternity  should  again 
visit,  or  pass  through   the  city,  they 


will  find  a  moat  hearty    welcome    by 
calling  on 

.1.  Levi  Kitthcgeb. 

G.r>8,  Broadway,  Cor.  Bond  [ 


Wot  the  c<  imp  4  now. 
Oil  the  f>entli  <>i    Itrotber  Joseph 
Funk. 


HY   i.'ivivi    ii.  HrickiiAKT. 


Schoolmates  wMp  no',  for  vour  father, 

II*  ha*  only  cone  to  n  «'.; 
Cone  to  lie  ip  llmt  |1< ••  p  in  Jesus; 

H.ijipy  Father!  he  is  blest- 
First  your  dear  and  sainted  mother; 

meye!  through  the  shades  of  death; 
Through  that  valley  Jeans  led  her, 

To  a  land  of  peace  and  rest. 

Tea;  in  heaven  yonr  dearest  mother 

Waits  for  you  to  meet  her  there; 
Watching  for  her  children's  coming — 

Those  she  left  behind  her  here. 
Then  your  sister  crossed  the  river, 

Leaving  husband,  children,  friends, 
Home,  and  all  her  earthly  treasures, 

For  that  world  that  never  ends. 

Now  your  father,  too,  has  left  you, 
But  'twas  Jes'is  bid  him  cone; 

fie  had  done  with  earthly  sorrows, 
God  has  taken  him  up  home. 

What  to  them  were  ea'thly  treasures, 

0  the  water's  dreadful  roar  1 
On  the  other  side  the  river, 

They  had  spied  fair  Canaau's  shore. 

You  will  mi*s  them,  oh,  I  know  it! 

1  have  lost  some  dear  friends,  too; 
Well  I  know  that  deep,  deep  sorrow, 

When  a  ('.ear  one's  hid  from  view. 
Death  has  robbed  me  of  two  brothers, 

Who  were  ours  to  own  and  love, 
And  a  darling  little  sister, 

Who  i9  now  in  heaven  above. 

Schoolmates,  monrn  not  for  your  father, 

He  may  dwe'l  at  God's  right  hand; 
Fields  of  pasture,  fresh  and  fragrant, 

Blooming  in  that  better  land. 
He  has  passed  across  the  Jordan, 

And  has  landed  without  f«ar. 
Oh  dear  children,  do  not  tarry — 

Try  to  meet  him  over  there. 

All  your  brothers  now  are  walking 

In  that  road  your  parents  trod; 
And  a  sister,  too,  is  trying, 

To  be  owned  a  child  of  God. 
Though  a  Christian's  road  is  often 

Marked  with  tria's  on  the  way, 
Yet  an  advocate  is  promised; 

Oh!  then  eorne,  and  don't  delay. 

Come  to  Jesns:  long  delaying 

Won't  ir:;u->'  that  blest  retreat; 
Pufing  off  th's  timely  warnine. 

You  may  lose  that  mercy-seat. 
It  schoolmates,  don't  be  sorry, 

A'l  I  w-ote  I  mean  for  go  i: 
Fain  I'd  leave  all  earthly  treasures. 

To  be  sav«d  through  Jesns'  blood. 

JJincral  Point,  Pa. 


187 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I',  imoKI.YN.  Ii.w,  "I 

March  5th,  1873.     J 


Brother  Holsinger  :  You  will  please 
announce  that  the  Brethren  In  the  Mid- 
dle District  of  Town,  purpose  holding  their 

District  Council  Meeting,  with  the  breth- 
ren in  Pallas  Co.,  in  their  meeting  house, 
on  Monthly  tho  19th  day  of  May,  1873. 
We  expect  a  pood  representation  of  Del- 
egate?. Also  a  general  invitation  to  the 
brethren  to  be  with  us. 

J.  S.  Sntder,  Cor.  Secretary. 

»  ^  ♦ 

Brother  Henry  :  With  your  con- 
sent I  would  like  to  say  a  few  words 
through'  the  Companion,  in  the  read- 
ing of  which  we  noticed  several  arti- 
cles concerning  the  question,  license 
or  no  license  ;  a  great  moral  question 
indeed,  and  demands  of  us  as  a  Chris- 
tian people  a  careful  consideration, that 
we  may  do  our  part  conscientiously 
in  regard  to  its  demands  upon  us,  re- 
member that  this  is  going  direct  to 
the  question  at  issue,  it  is  voting  lor 
measure  not  for  men.  We  argue  it  be- 
longs to  the  world,  so  do  many  other 
things  we  take  part  in  ;  and  as  to  be- 
ing exposed  to  danger,  what  can  we 
engage  in  without  being  in  danger, 
for  we  are  taught  to  watch  always. 
The  apostle  teaches  that  the  effectaal 
fervent  prayer  availetb  much,  but 
what  would  wethiBk  of  the  man  who 
prayed  every  day  for  his  bread,  yet 
made  no  effort  of  the  means  within  his 
reach  to  obtain  it.  Or  the  individual 
whose  daily  prayer  was  for  salvation, 
yet  lays  no  hold  of  the  necessary 
means  to  abtain  it  ;  why  our  conclu- 
sion would  be,  it  was  not  the  prayer 
of  faith,  so  in  the  case  under  consider- 
ation, if  we  love  our  neighbor,  as  our 
duty  points  out  to  us,  as  ourselves, 
tvq  see  them  in  danger,  and  especially 
the  young  in  great  danger,  should  we 
not  help  remove  it  ?  Would  to  God, 
every  mother;  every  sister;  in  our 
county,  had  the  privilege  to  help  to 
decide  so  great  and  important  a  ques- 
tion. My  humble  prayer  to  God  is 
that  his  spirit  may  direct  in  our  duty. 
Jacor  Conner. 

East  Coventry,  Pa. 


KuilroiMl  Privileges. 

Brother  Henry:  You  will  please 
publish  through  the  C.  F.  C.  that  ar- 
rangements  have  been  made  from 
Chicago  to  Pittsburg,  on  the  Pan 
Handle  road,  for  the  brethren  going 
to  the  Annual  Meeting  to  be  held  in 
Dale  City,  Pa.,  in  June  next,  on  the 
following  terms  :  Those  going  to  the 


AnDual  Meeting  must  leave  at  Chica- 
go, on  Thursday  morning,  May  20th. 
They  should  club  together.  Clubs 
from  20  to  30  in  number,  will  pass 
for 5  cents  a  mile.  From  80  to  39  4* 
cents,  and  40  and  upward  for  4  cents 
and  return  free. 

The  idea  of  leaving  Chicago  at  the 
time  named,  is  to  connect  with  oth- 
ers, so  if  their  club  is  not  filled  they 
may  meet  them  by  the  way.  The 
brethren  at  Richmond,  Ind.  will 
start  May  30th,  at  3  o'clock  A.  M., 
and  those  at  Piqua,  Ohio,  May  30th, 
at  7  A.  M. 

Those  being  of  this  number,  will 
call  for  their  free  return  tickets  at  the 
office  on  their  way  to  the  Annual 
Meeting.  Those  free  return  tickets 
will  be  good  for  30  days.  Under- 
stand me,  this  is  only  on  the  Pau 
Handle  R.  R. 

John  Beechly. 


|  among  the  many,  is  profanity.  Why 
j  is  it  I  ask?  is  it  because  the  profess- 
ing Christian  passes  it  headlessly  by, 
without  a  word  of  warning  for  those 
who  indulge  in  this  great  and  grow- 
ing evil  ?  Is  there  not  beauty  enough 
in  the  Christian  garb  to  encourage 
the  wanderer  to  seek  to  obtain  that 
dress  which  is  composed  of  delightful 
colors,  such  as  faith,  virtue,  knowl- 
edge, temperance,  patience,  godliness, 
brotherly  kindness,and  charity?  And 
we  are  told  if  these  abound,  they 
make  us  that  we  are  neither  barren 
nor  unfruitful  always  abounding  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord. 

Wm.  B.  Shane. 


Prolanlfy. 

Mr.  Editor:  Upon  meditation  I 
concluded  that  I  would  put  forth  be- 
fore your  readers  another  subject  for 
thought  and  reflection,  viz:  Blasphe- 
my, which  I  feel  is  a  great  and  cry- 
ing sin  in  our  christian  land,  when  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  so  strongly  for- 
bidden in  the  teaching  of  the  Savior. 
who  informs  us  in  plainer  terms,  to 
"Swear  not  at  all,  neither  by  heaven, 
for  it  is  God's  throne;  nor  by  the 
earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool ;  neither 
by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of 
the  great  King  ;  neither  by  thy  head, 
because  thou  cans't  not  make  one 
hair  white  or  black.'1  Matth.  5  :  34, 
35,  36.  This  is  the  plain  declaration 
or  teaching  of  Jesus,  and  the  major- 
ity of  the  world  recognizes  his  word 
as  truth.  And  we  make  no  hesitancy 
in  saying  that  profanity  is  a  mark  of 
very  low  breeding,  and  no  one  who 
indulges  in  the  ugly  aud  low  practice 
can  have  a  proper  love  for  order  or 
right.  Is  there  not  sufficient  lan- 
guage in  the  world's  great  lexicon  to 
use  without  profaning  God's  holy 
name?  And  when  the  great  Teacher 
himself  has  told  us  in  such  emphatic 
language,  to  swear  not  at  all,  with- 
out any  coloring  whatever,  aud  spo- 
ken by  one  who  spoke  as  never  man 
spake,  and 'those  teachings  were  for 
the  world  to  example  after  and  obey. 
But  alas  !  how  many  are  wandering 
farther  and  farther  away  from  the 
fold.  Wickedness  is  stepping  forth 
in  all  gaudy  coloring    of  vice.     And 


"Wlist  G9«l  Blesses." 

Brother  Holsinger  : — Enclosed, 
please  find  a  slip  which  I  clipped  from 
the  "Christian  Review,"  which  is 
right  to  the  point,  and  for  the  en- 
couragement of  the  ministers  who 
have  not  the  advantage  of  a  classical 
education,  I  thought  it  was  worth  all 
the  room  it  woald  take  iu  the  C. 
F.  C. 

C.  Myers. 
Pleasant  Yieic,  Pa. 

God  blesses  very  slender  things  to 
the  conversion  of  souls.  It  is  very 
humbling,  sometimes,  to  a  preacher 
who  thinks,  "Well,  I  did  preach  a 
pretty  fair  sermon  that  time,  to.  find 
God  does  not  care  a  pin  about  him  or 
his  sermon,  and  that  a  stray  remark 
he  made  in  the  street  which  he  hard- 
ly thought  was  of  any  value  whatev- 
er was  what  God  has  blessed  ;  that 
when  he  thought  be  had  succeeded 
best  he  had  done  nothing,  and  when 
he  thought  he  had  succeded  worst 
then  God  blessed  him.  Many  a  soul 
has  had  his  eyes  opei'ed  by  an  instru- 
mentality which  he  never  dreamed 
of  being  so  useful ;  and,  indeed  the 
whole  way  of  salvation  is  iu  itself  ex- 
tremely simple,  so  as  to  be  well  com- 
pared to  the  clay  and  spittle  which 
the  Savior  used.  I  do  not  find  many 
souls  converted  by  bodies  of  divinity. 
We  have  received  a  great  many  into 
the  Church,  but  never  received  one 
who  became  converted  by  a  profound 
theological  discussion.  We  very  sel- 
dom hear  of  any  great  number  of  con- 
versions under  very  eloquent  preach- 
ers— very  seldom  indeed.  We  ap- 
preciate eloquence,  and  have  not  a 
word  to  say  against  it  by  itself,  but 
evidently  it  has  no  power  spiritually 
to  enlighten  the  understanding,  neith- 


CHBI8TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1£8 


et  does  it  please  God  to  use  the  ex- 
celleoej  of  words  for  com 
When  Paul  laid  aside  human  wis- 
dom and  suiti  he  would  not  use  the 
excellency  of  Bpeecb,  be  only  laid 
aside  what  would  sot  hare  been  ol 
much  service  to  him.  When  David 
jdit  oil'  Saul's  armor,  and  toek  the 
Bliog  and  slum',  be  Blew  the  giant  ; 
and  giants  are  not  to  be  conquered 
to- da j  any  more  than  they  were  then 
by  champions  arrayed  in  Saul's  ar- 
mor. We  must  keep  to  the  .simple 
tilings,  to  the  plain  gospel,  plainly 
preacbed. — Spurgeon. 

How  DM  She  ApoHiies  Baptise.? 

In  Compani  n,  present  Vol.,  No.  9 

]>r.  E,  L.  Mackey, propounds  a  query: 

the  apostles  to  be    bl  imed    for 

not  !:  :  in  the  name  of  the  Fath- 

er, and  of  the  Son,  and  of    the    Holy 

as    it  Btanda  in  Matthew 
19?  Or  did  tbe  Lord  Jesus  give  this 

command  in  a  parable,  or  mistery,  to 
bid  apostles,  and  then  give  Peter  tbe 
keys  to  reveal  bis  mysteries,   fust  at 

Jerusalem,  sud  tbeu  at  Samaria,  and 
to  all  nation  - 

This  query  is  stated  very 
and  cannot  be  answered  di  e 
without  assenting  that  the  apostles 
did  baptize  different  from  tbe  com- 
mi.-siou,  a  thing  that  the  Bible  does 
not  ua.-h,  neither  should  we.  To  the 
law  aud  testimony. 

Tbe  Savior  gave  the  commission  in 
these  words:  "All  power  is  given 
Onto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  go 
teach  all  nations  baptising  them  in  tbe 
name  of  the  Father  &c.  Mark,  the 
origiual  is  "<  is  lo  ovo  ita''  into  the 
na  ia'  &c  Now  the  apostLs  in  record- 
ing the  accessions  by  baptism, express 
it  in  two  lorrns,  viz  :  "They  were 
baptised  in  the  name  of  Jesus.-'  "elti 
do  onumati"  aud  again  by  "en  to 
ononla  and  is  rendered,  "in  (he  name 
of  Jesus,*'  while  tbe  first  is  by 
some  rendered  "upon  tbe  name  of  Je- 
SUS."  Now  theiv  is  quite  a  difference 
between  baptising  into  the  name  of, 
and  baptising  in  the  the  name  of.  In 
the  name  of,  implies,  by  the  authori- 
ty of,  or  upon  the  authority  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Hence  the  apostles  baptised 
by  the  authority  of,  or  upon  tbe 
authority  of  Jusus  Christ,  who  had 
given  them  a  "formula"  for  all  time 
aud  lor  all  natious,  namely,  "baptise 
them  into  the  name  oftue  i':.?  her. aud 
of  the  Son,  aud  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Our  conclusion  is,  tbat  the  apostles 
did  baptize  into    tbe    name    of   the 


!  i  And  tbe    reason     way 

lave  it,  is  because  they  were 
commanded  to  do  so,  and  that  the 
Bible  doe.s  not  say  they  did  not. 

Thomas  l>.  Lyon. 

Hud  ton,  Jib. 

Prleta. 

'•.\n  !  ha  Dot  conformed  IO  thb  world,  but 
formed."    Bom.  19  ;  8. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,    I    have 
often  thought  of  writing  for  the  C>>in- 


Father,    and    of  the    Son,  and  of  tbe    tin'     Holy     Spirit     is     uot  changable. 

And  that  it   taught   our     billable     old 

brethren,  one  hundred  years  ago, that 
plain  dress,  chaste  conversation,! 

and  perfect  resignation  to  what 
( rod  Baya  in  bis  word,  was    . 

C  eternal  w  eltare,  is  just  in 
binding  on  us  to-day,  BS  it  was  011 
them  in  that  time.  If  we  depart 
from  the  order  and  simplicity  wnich 
they  observed,  saying  1  -sary 

to  have  an  educated  ministry,  after 
.  the  fashion  of  the  world,  do  we 
portion,  but  as  often  as  1  thought  ot  aot  admit  that  they  were  wrong 
writing,  just  that  often  I  felt  my  ma-  tflal  lJJ0  1Io!y  gpjrit  Ull,,ut  tnelll  unc 
bility.  But  this  Sabbath  morning,  1  thjngi  autl  now  l]S  differently  I  Let 
will  try  to  write  a  few  lines  for  the  as  love  each  other  with  a  pure  heart 
first  time.  fervently,  and  ask  God    to    keep    us 

Paul  hays,  we  are  not  to  be  conform-    faithful  to  our  promises,     in  love  aud 
ed  to  this  world.     I  think  when  Paul    fellowship. 

used  this  language  he  meaut,   not    to  r    ]j    CHBI8T. 

be  conformed  to  this  world    in    dri  Tirden,  Ills. 

as  well   as    in    conversation,    actions,  J -_»•. 

And  I  fear  many  of  us  are  dee-  in  Memory  ol  Sister  Surah  Fur- 
orating  those  perishable  bodies  of  ours  gaeoa. 
too  much  after  tLe  fashions  of  this  j  We  have  frequently  looked,  in  si- 
world.  Pride  is  creeping  into  the  lent  meditation  at  tbe  favor  of  our 
church,  little  by  little,  and  it  is  to  be  I  Father  m  heaven,  during  the  past 
feared  ere  long  the  good  old  order  |  year,  to  us,  as  a  congregation.  Our 
that  our  forefather's  taught,  will  bo  '  spiritual  horizon  has  once  iu  a  while 
lost  Bight  of.     And  my  dear  brethren,  .  been  brightened  by  seeing  those  whom 


this  ought  not  so  to  be. 

Some  say  if  the  heart  is  right,  all  is 
right.  So  say  I  ;  but  if  the  heart  is 
right  we  will  not  dress  after  the  fash- 
ion of  this  sinful  world.  "By  tbe 
tree  you  shall  know  the  fruit."  Theu 


we  loveU,  turn  their  fuces  toward  the 
heavenly  Jeru-ulem,  to  seek  the  f  ice 
and  favor  of  that  Father,  whose  uiild 
entreaties  of  mercy  they  long  slight- 
ed. Tne  strong  man,  in  full  \  igor  of 
life,    eaaie,    aud    the    sweet  blushing 


if  we  have  the  uniform  on  the  body,  1  maiden  also  sought  a  home  in  the 
it  will  shosv  to  the  world  that  there  fold  with  God's  people.  While  we 
is  fruit  on  the  tree,  uot  in  the  rejoiced  thus,  iu  God  our  Savior,  in 
heart  only,  but  on  the  branches  of  tbe  prosperity  of  his  king  loin,  we 
the  tree  also.  Ye  are  tbe  light  of  the  still  bad  our  moments  of  heaviuess 
world  ;  a  city  that  is  set  on  a  bill  of  heart,  as  we  from  time  to  time  iu 
cauuot  be  bid.  Matt.  5  :  14.  It  we  our  ministerial  labor,  called  to  see 
dress  iu  the  fasbiou  of  the  world,  our  sister,  beloved  iu  the  L  jrd  npon 
where  is  the  light  ?  We  fear  it  is  j  whom  tbe  afflicting  hand  of  Provi- 
wheie  it  cannot  be  seen.  "Neither 
do  men  light  a  candle  aud  put  it  un- 
der a  bushel,   but    on    a   candle-stick, 


deuce  was  laid  for  tbe  space  of  two 
years,  in  disease,  BO  .  deforming  iu  its 
nature  ;    dropsy.      The  ■  r  of 

aud  it  giveth  light  to  all  that  are  iu  ;  bappiuess  aud  uealth,  finally  carried 
the  house."  Matt.  5  :  15.  If  the 
heart  is  right,  aud  we  dress  iu  tbe 
fashion  of  the  world,  the  light  is  un- 
der the  bushel,  and  cannot  be  seen. 
But  if  we  put  the  light  on  the  candle- 
stick, whicb  represents  the  body,  in 
my   opiuion,   it    can    be  seen   by   all. 


her  away.  During  two  full  years  of 
Buffering,  uot  a  murmur  was  uttered, 
aud  we  were  truly  made  to  feel  that, 
"lu  your  patience  ye  possess  your 
souls.''  Sister  Sarah  sometime  be- 
fore her  illness,  connected  herself 
with  the  "Brethren  in  Christ,"  or    as 


Then  our  light  will  so  shine  that  it  tiuy  are  more  familiarly  known,  from 
can  be  seen  by  all,  aud  others,  seeing  j  tbeir  origin,  "ShumAkarians."  She 
our  good  works,  will  glorify  our  \  lived  with  them  for  some  time,  ap- 
Father  which  is  in  heaveu.  j  pareutly  iu  good  laith,  but  when    tbe 

Now  my  dear  brethren  let  tf3  try  j  king  of  terrors  began  to  move  in 
to  follow  in  the  humble  paths  that  1  ghastly  array  before  her  face,  threat- 
our  forefathers  traveled  io,  believiDg  I  ening  with  bis  weapons  of  war  to  lay 


189 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


her  low,  and  the  mind  pictured  the 
turbid  waters  of  the  Jordan  of  death, 
she  thought  it  not  best  to  die  there, 
and  diiring'  the  winter  of  1873,  while 
brother  Calvert  was  with  us,  she 
made  spplidation  to  be  received  into 
the  fcld  of  Jesus.  Accordingly  on 
the  23rd  of  January,  1812,  she,  too 
weak  to  walk,  she  wa9  taken  to  the 
water  in  a  sleigh,  and  immersed  ac- 
cording to  the  Lord's  direction  ;  and 
though  very  weak,  she  endured  as  a 
faithful  soldier  of  the  cross.  She  was 
a  few  days  afterward  anointed  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  tho  Lord.  During 
the  space  of  a  little  over  a  year  she 
was  tapped  11  times,  and  32  gallons 
of  water  extracted  from  her.  Thus 
she  lingered,  till  the  morning  of  the 
4th  ot  March,  when  the  Spirit  eecop- 
ed  from  its  prison  of  its  clay,  and 
took  its  flight  to  world's  unknown. 
The  next  day  the  bereaved  family 
with  her  numerous  friends  conveyed 
her  to  the  narrow  house,  and  left  her 
among  the  remembered  dead,  till  God 
shall  bid  her  rise  to  a  mansion  at  his 
right  hand.  On  the  following  Sun- 
day we  all  met  again  to  participate 
in  the  general  services,  which  were 
conducted  in  order,  and  remarks  of- 
tered  from  2nd  Cor.  5:1,  which  we 
hope  will  be  remembered, aud  all  may 
follow  on  to  know  the  Lord.  It  was 
sorrowful  te  give  our  sifter  up  at  the 
youthful  age  of  22  years,  3  month 
and  18  days.  But  we  hope  to  bow 
and  say,  "Thy  will  oh  God  be  done." 

Ts  the  kind  family  and  relatives, 
yes  to  all  we  say  prepare  to  meet 
your  God,  for  we  all  must  die.  Oh 
that  when  we  are  called  to  die  we 
may  be  ready,  so  our  Lord  may  say 
to  ns,  come  up  higher.  May  the 
comforting  grace  of  God  be  with  those 
who  mourn  her  early  departure  from 
earth. 

J.  P.  Hetric. 

Oakland,  Pa. 

Outlines  ol  a  Sernioa, 

Delivered  in   the.  Berlin    Congrega- 
tion, November  23rd,  1 S  T  2 ,  by 

brother    John    Plough, 
from    Ohio. 

rRERARATION    FOR    JUDGMENT   AND 

THE  FINAL  ISSUE. 

'The  Almighty  God,  even  the  Lord, 
hath  spoken  and  called  tho  earth,  from 
the  rising  of'the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof.  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfections  of 
beauty,  God  hath  shined.  Our  Lord 
shall  come,  and  shall   not  keep  silence  ; 


a  five  shall  devour  before  him,  and  it 
shall  be  very  tempestuous  round  about 
him.  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens  above 
and  to  the  earth,  that  he  may  judge  his 
people."     Psalm  50,  1--4. 

The  sermon  on  the  occasion  refer- 
red to  above,  was  delivered  in  the 
German  language,  and  in  my  estima- 
tion would  be  worthy  of  publication 
at  any  time.  And  as  I  have  taken 
no  note  of  the  speaker  at  the  time  I 
must  solely  depend  upon  memory.  1 
shall  therefore  recapitulate  as  nearly 
aud  as  briefly  as  1  can.  the  sentiments 
of  the  speaker,  as  expressed  on  the 
above  subject  matter  before  him  on 
that  occasion. 

After  a  brief  exordium,  the  speaker 
went  on  to  say  that  "All  Scripture 
is  given  by  inspiration  of  God  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction,  in  right- 
eousness," &c.  The  language  under 
consideration  is  a  portion  of  God's 
word,  and  is  in  the  same  way  profita- 
ble. 

He  went  on  then  to  define  the  text 
as  it  stands  in  its  several  parts,  in  reg- 
ular rotation,  by  calling  attention  first 
to  the  appellation, 

Almighty,  as  applied  to  God  ;  that 
he  was  that  all  powerful  Being,  and 
is  the  same  to-day  yesterday  and  for- 
ever, being  the  Creator  and  preserver 
of  heaven  and  earth.  Welt  might  the 
Savior  say  :  "All  power  is  given  me 
in  heaven  and  in  earth.  He  is  the 
"head  of  all  principality  and  power," 
even  "the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion to  every  one  that  believetb."  God 
is  also  omnipresent.  We  cannot  flee 
from  bis  presence,  and  wherever  peo- 
ple are  there  God  is.  His  all  pierc- 
ing eye  is  over  us  and  about  us,  and 
consequently  all  our  actions  and  do- 
ings are  exposed  to  his  naked  eyes 
The  Scriptures  say  :  "Where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  his 
name  there  am  I  in  the  midst."  Not 
only  is  God  omnipotent  and  omnipres- 
ent, but  he  is  also  omniscient.  Even 
from  the  beginning  he  knew  what  was 
in  man,  and  in  consequence  the  plan 
of  redemption  was  laid  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world.  Such  preroga- 
tives God  has  reserved  unto  himself, 
and  the  full  and  definite  import  these 
words  imply,  can  only  be  exercised 
and  executed  by  the  Deity  himself. 
This  Almighty,  Allknowing,  aud  All- 
seeing  God,  iu  the  language  of  the 
text;  -JIath  spoken  and  called.''  Here 
we  shall  notice  the  difference  between 
simply  speaking  and  celling,  aud  also 
whom  he  called,  &c. 


When  we  speak  to  an  individual  in 
our  immediate  presence,  we  do  so  in 
our  ordinary  tone  of  voice,  as  in  com- 
mon conversation.  It  would  be  impo- 
lite and  unbecoming  to  modulate  in  a 
high  key,  our  thoughts  and  ideas,  to 
persons  in  our  midst.  But  when  per- 
sons have  gone  from  us  a  distance, 
and  we  would  call  their  attention,  in 
order  to  communicate  our  thoughts 
we  have  to  resort  to  calling,  especial- 
ly when  we  have  anything  to  do  for 
them.  But  when  ordinary  calling 
fails,  we  have  other  and  various  means 
to  call.  The  farmer  calls  home  his 
laborers  to  the  board  of  refreshment 
by  means  of  horns,  bells,  <tc.  The 
sexton  calls  people  to  church  service 
by  tolling  the  bell.  Still  more  indi- 
rectly, we  call  through  the  medium 
of  the  press,  by  way  of  notification. 

In  the  same  way,  comparatively 
spenkiug.'God  speaks  and  calls,  and 
speaks  to  the  people.  Lender  the  old 
dispensation  God  spake  to  the  people 
through  the  prophets,  and  under  the 
christian  through  his  Son,  Paul  in 
writing  to  his  Hebrew  brethren  makes 
mention  of  these  things,  and  says  : 
"God,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  di- 
vers manners,  spake,  in  times  past, 
unto  the  fathers,  by  the  prophets,  hath, 
in  these  last  days,  spoken  uuto  us,  by 
bis  Son." 

He  calls  "the  earth  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  there- 
of." The  wordj,  "the  earth,"  signify 
the  people  on  the  earth,  and  "from  the 
rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof,  implies  all  on  whomsoever 
the  sun  shines.  No  one  is  excluded, 
now,  who  received  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation.  The  Savior  says  :  "Many 
are  called  but  few  are  chosen."  God 
calls  in  many  ways,  and  also  uses  dif- 
ferent means  in  accomplishing  his 
ends.  But  chiefly  he  calls  tbr-oush 
bis  word,  by  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing. Watchmen  are  stationed  upon 
the  walls  of  Zion,  and  through  their 
earnest  labors  many  a  wretched  soul, 
polluted  with  sin,  has  been  made  to 
feel  the  need  of  a  Savior,  and  calls 
have  been  effected.  God  does  not 
leave  himself  without  a  witness  ;  he 
does  his  part,  if  man  would  only  re- 
spond and  come  under  the  mild  scep- 
tre of  King  Emmanuel.  But  says 
some  one,  how  can  wre  know  when  we 
are  called.  Just  whenever  we  feel 
the  operations  of  God's  spirit  operat- 
ing upon  our  hearts,  and  feel  that  all 
is  not  well.  When  we  feel  thus  con- 
demned we  may  rest  assured  that  God 


CHRIST1  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


190 


calls  rind  knocks  nt  tie  door  of  oar 
hearts,  either  throngfa  preaching, 
through  the  death  of  some  near  or 
dear  relative,  or  whatever  if  maj  I  >-, 

that  hrinps  home  to  our  minds  the 
thought  of  death,  eternity  and  the 
judgment 

(  To  !'<•  Continued.) 


Rothbvilu,    Match  15th,  L8T3. 

BrOTHYH  HOLSTNOYH  :  Please  an- 
nounce the  District  Meeting  of 
prn  Pennsylvania.  It  will  be  held 
the  Lord  willing,  with  the  brethren 
in  the  West  Oonistogn  congregation, 
at  the  house  of  brother  Joseph  I'hnntz, 
Lancaster  county,  half  a  mile  from 
Rotbsville  station,  on  the  Reading 
and  Columbia  Railroad,  on  Thursday 
15th  of  May,  1 ST3.  We  will  moot 
the  dav  before,  about  I  o'clock,  at  the 
said  house.  Brethren  coming  bj 
Railroad,  stop  nt  H^thsvillc  station, 
where  there  will  be  conveyance  to 
take  them  to  place  of  meeting. 

St.  C.   BOMBKUGER. 


Xotloe  ot  District  Meetlnz. 

Brother  Holsinger  :  Please  insert 
the  following  uotice.  for  the  benefit 
of  the  brethren  of  the  Northern  Dis- 
trict of  Indians,  which  will  be  held 
in  the  Elkhart  branch,  Elkhart  coun- 
ty, on  Thursday,  tour  weeks  before 
Pentecost,  May  8th.  1873,  one  mile 
west  of  Goshen.  Those  coming  by 
Railroad  will  stop  at  (Joshen.  A 
general  turnout  is  expected.  By  or- 
der of  the  church. 

Elder  D.  B.  Stutsman. 

Goshen,  hid. 


DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetrv  under  BTiyctrrni 
cp"  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
•wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  oonld  not  Insert 
vci  -is  with  ail. 


At  Garrett.  Ph..  in  the  Elk'iek  concreca- 
tiop;  March  14th.  ROSIE  REBECCA,  infant 
rl.-ui  -h'l'r  of  brothe  Daniel  D.  and  Catharine 
HOOVER,  aeerl  10  months  and  5  d.-ns.  Fa- 
ne lal  servic.s  by  the  editor  of  the  COMPAN- 
ION. 

In  the  Nettle  Creek  cO"trregstiOT>,  Wavne 
coumv.  Ind.,  Oct.  7tb.  1873>«later  ANNA. 
wife  of  t>rothcr  Oabri  1  HARUMAN,  aged  83 

J  in,  S  months  and  'J9  days.  Disease,  con- 
sumption. She  was  afll  cted  a  l^nsr  time, 
but  her  patience  was  si  fflcieut  unto  the  .end 
She  rasfed  away  w  th  a  bright,  angelic 
countenance.  She  was  a  worthy  sister  and 
mother.  She  leaves  a  loving  husband,  and 
two  children  to  mourn  ber  untimely  depart- 
ure, but  th'y  have  the  consolation,  in  that. 
>\e  hone.  Funeral  by  the  Brethren, 
from  Cor,  I:  15,23. 


in    tti  •    sniie-    COURT! 
litter    JEMIMA 

RARDM  \  N  1  iiioiitli  anil  15 

d.i\ -,  of  typhoid  and  spotted  fever.     6 
well  aa  nsnal  only  fonr  daya  previous  to  her 
death.  i"ha  was  a  model  elate?  In  the  Ohnrcb, 

plain .  ill"  .  and  In  of! 

A  abort  time  in  i  ith.  aba  took  her 

1  >■  v  lh"    hand,  and  said  t hat  sh«-  had 
lived  a  happy  life  With  l:im,  and    that  it  w.is 

a  happy  thought  that  she  could  lire, die,  a  >d 
din  the  Lord.  She  then  kissed  him. 
and  departed,  leaving  him  and  three  small 
children  to  mourn  the  1  Ma  of  a  dear  friend. 
Fi a]  by  the  Brethren,  from  Am- 
os. •»:  13. 

Id  t'-e  s.iriir  congregation,  Feb.  3:;i, 
BL1ZABETH,  wife  of  brother  Daniel 
II  I  RDM  AN,  and  mother-in-law  of  the  above 
two.  aged  <•'  vers,  .1  months  and  IS 
She  was  one  or  the  mots  exemplary  inem- 
h-  rs  in  the  Church.  Her  seal  was  never  va- 
cant at  meeting  when  health  pcrnvtted,  and 
II  waa  possible  for  her  to  he  there.  The 
Church  an  i  i"  it-'ht'orhood  fee]  the  loss  of 
her,  as  well  as  the  large  circle  of  friends  and 
relatives.  Her  children,  eight  in  numbe-, 
wiih  their  Burvlvlog  companions,  were  all 
called  in,  and  were  by  ber  bedside,  and  a 
short  time  before  she  died,  having  presence 
of  mind,  she  gave  them  such  counsel,  that 
tin  v  will  not  scon  force!.  Funeral  by  the 
Brethren,  from  Rev.  14  :  18. 

Ian  i-  w.  Tarns, 


T   [ST  OF  MONEYS  1!  EC  EI  V  ED  for 

Li    SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


A  J  Sterling, 
I  K  B  erly 
Bnsan  Howies 


1  50  I  Geo  Barnhart  1  00 
3  00  |  Jaco*i  Kepner  l  80 
1  50  |  Samuel  Ream      1  50 


^  \ '•'  R  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  self.tc 
»  *     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion.  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  aubseqnent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standine:  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

i'llli:  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of  1S73»     Price 

acb.  Address,  DANIEL  K.AGARICE, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.     9-9-' f. 

SEEDS,   PLANTS.    TREES —prepaid 
by  Mail. 
My  new  priced  descriptive   Catalogue 
of  Choice  Flower  and  Garden   Seeds,    ~2~> 
sorts  of  cither  i'or   $1  ;  new   and    I 
varieties  of  Fruit  mid  Ornamental  Treea. 
Shrubs.  Evergreens,  Roses,  Grapes,    Lil- 
lian, Small   Fruits,    House    and   Border 
.in  !    Bulbs  .    one  yeuT  grafted 
Fruit  Trees  for  mailing;  Fruit  Stocks  of 
all  kinds ;  Hedge  Plants.  &c;  the  most 
complete  assortment  in  the  country,   will 
-    it  gratis  to  any  plain  address,   with 
1',  O.  box.    True   Cape  Cod  Cranberry 
for  upland  or  lowland.   $6  per   1000;  $1 
per  100.  prepaid  by  mail.     Trade  List  to 
■  .     Seeds  on  Commission.     Agents 

WB.  M.  WATSON,  Old  Colony  Nurse*. 
lies    and    Seed    Warehouse,   Plymouth, 

Mas?.     Established  I  l-l&-2m. 


Hook     ol    KnnttjfH. 

Containing  Address  to  Ho\«  onTobaccOiTo 
roto  latere   on    TobaceOi    EtUi    <>f   I 
perance.Wli  efV  teal  Iaatrnmental,and  Danc- 
102  ;     1 1  Human      Life 

i  i  S8,Pnbllc  Opinion, Voting  for  w  ir 

On  the    Moantaln    Sermon,    Future   Statu' 
Ucknown. 
S  8  pagea,  Prli  .     Address  T.  T. 

'J'i  KK8BOB1 ,    Brentwood.  K.  II. 


3 

bS 

~ 

H 

m 

w 

►—i 

CO 

CO 

M 

y 

1— 1 

n 

M 

CO 

y 

K| 

'H 

w 

X 

w 

y 

► 

W 

►* 

3 

-- 

--1 

CO 

> 

* 

H 

i— i 

w 

' 

CO 

►t! 

- 

o 

w 

12! 

H 

WANTED SK„ 

FOR      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 
Of  the  United  States; 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Authors,   in 
eluding  Jons  B.  GotJGU  and  Somen  Ghee- 

i.r.  v. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  aire-".  It  la  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  ceneral  in- 
t  r  st  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  I 
8tat:s,  and  no  Agent  can  fr.il  to  do  well 
with  this  hook.  One  agent  sold  133  copies 
in  eiirht  days,  another  sold  36S  in  two 
weeks.  Our  atrcnt  in  Hartford  fold  I 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED    FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF    niYSIC 

'ravin  f/s. 
An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Hnmbufta  of  the  pa-t  aud  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks.  Impostors,  Trav. 
eling  Doctors.  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortnne  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  gives  interestinc  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  their 
lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  cive  exclusive  terri'ory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  It.  Rl'RR  at  HYDE, 

UAUTFORD,  CONN,  or    CHICAGO,    ILL 


191 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlio  Emphatic  l>i:»tjl<>tt ;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  Knglish.     Containing 

:  the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

lilfe  at  Home  t  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bcrs.    By  Iiev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

ITInii,  In  Genonld  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man'a  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

\V  id  look  :  or,  the  Rijrht  Relations  of  the  Sexea. 
By  S.  K.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hi. !•.-•»  and  Helps  Tor  tlie  Voting.  $1.50. 

Almn  and  Ald»  for   Girl*.    $1.50. 

ffand-ISook  for  Home  Improvement  t 
•'  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $S.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
.  AEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  tiicoROE  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  JIuu.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

!'.:<>  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hyglenio  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  * 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
cd  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '"  Dunkards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
sis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  hs  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  lh« 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  tho  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mcy  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  Cit» 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   6IIEEP  BINDINQ. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

l'Z  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  l.oo 

Per  dozen  10. o0 

I  TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen     ,,        ..  6.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tbeodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  CJiurch.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Test-Pocket   Lexicon 

on  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
£t- postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  ccnts.$6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harioouia  Sutra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnno     and     Ilymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed toall  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Bock. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  OUier 
dozon,  by  express. 

Revised  Sew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  I2.SU 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  $1  .Qn 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1^35 

82  mo.,  scndat  school  edition.       85 

Bbbthrbn's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immertion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .?5 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yainter  &  Snydei, 
Blngle  copy,  post  paid,  '.75 

IS  <*9plea,  byBxprees.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nkad'8  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  raid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Cuaractlr.  An  illustrated 
I  land -Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiuers  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ctart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tract  h. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  adoz-  11. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
mouey  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  x^dreFSpd  to 

II.  T;    HOLSINGER,  DALE  C1TT,  PA. 


FRUIT  TBEES,  SI»*AI.E  FHIITS. 

Ornamental  trees  ard  plants,  thrice 
gardm  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  splendid  Mock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Smd  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  eo  as  to  cerry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &CO., 
Nur&eymen  and  Seedsman, 

York,  Pa. 

THE 
♦SILVER     TOStlE"      ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &147  East  28d  St.,  New  fork. 
Established  in  ]>>46.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  uii- 
su;  plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
der from  oui  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price   list. 


SALEM   ULLEtiE. 

The  Spiing  term-  third  year,  of  this  iusti- 
tnlion.situa  ed  at  Bouibon  Marshall  county, 
Indiana,  on  the  P.  F.  W.  fz  C.  R.  R  ,  will  be- 
Lrin  .March  the  Hub.  1S7U,  under  the  charge 
of  brother  <).  W.  Miller,  who  ha6  kindly 
consented  to  act  as   President. 

Thorough  injunctions  will  be  given  in  bo^h. 
academic  and  collegiate  brancbes,  inus-c, 
book-keeping. and  in  the  mnbod  of  teaching 
and  coin  uctiutr  schools.  Boarding  ressona- 
blc.  For  fuither  particulars  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Boubbon.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    B.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  rO  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  ■will  be  a  ff -..-less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  larties  and  persons, 
and  wiil  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  in  nothing 

H.  R.  Holsinger, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc  . 
Penn'a. 


dptraiian  ejjmwlir  <f  umpitimt. 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINQER. 

Volume  IX. 


"  Whosoo.  it  loveth  me  keepttb  my  comnmodnients"— Jesus. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  1,    1 


At  fei 

Ndmbek  13. 


For  the  (.  .<vr  im.  IT. 
The   Iiioonslst  «•««•»•    ol  ltloodwhed 
and    Nell  delVuMO. 

The  minds  of  the  popular  are  led  to 
believe  that  the  Word  of  God  will  sustain 
them  in  protecting  the  nation,  themselves 
their  persons,  andtheir  property.  Others 
tell  us  that  national  defense  isforbidden 
in  the  Word  ')f  God,  but  that  it  i> 
person's  duty  to  protect  himself,  lii-  per- 
son and  property,  end  should  theyshrinh 
from  this  duty,  they  would  deem  them- 
selves guilty  of  transgressing  the  I 
of  Chris-.  Bere  are  two  propositions, 
and  I  shall  protest  against  them  both.— 
The  latter  is  the  more  gross  and  absurd 
d  .  The  doctrine  that  will  sub- 
stantiate individual  defense,  will  also  es 
tablish  national  defense.  1  -hall  notice 
them  both  in  connection. 

[  have  already  stated  that  the  latter  is 
of  a  more  dangerous   character  than  the 

former,  because    it  has  made    its  way  into 

the  Churofa  of  Christ  When  1  say  the 
Church  of  Christ,  1  mean  a  body  of  be- 
lievers that  has  no  non  essentials,  The 
D  •  il  cannot  persuade  the  members  of 
this  body  to  believe  thai  it  is  right  to 
forth  in  defense  of  his  country,  where  hu- 
man beings  are  slaughtered  by  the  thou- 
sands. Bui  he  will  try  his  utmost  to 
persuade  them  to  believe  that  he  has  a 
just  right  to  defend  himself,  his  person 
and  his  property.  Brethren.  1  am  griev- 
ed   to  the  very    bottom    of  my  heart,  and 

lamentable  thai  L  must  state  here,  that 

the   enemy  has  prevailed  upon  sooie  of 

members  of  the  Church  of  Christ  — 

I    cannot    say    that    1    hope    there  are'  no 

brethren  that  will  advocate  the  doctrine 
of  self-defense.  Buf  there  are  some  that 
will  justify  themselves  in  defending  their 
person  and  property  by  a  deadly  weapon, 

and  no:  a  few  that  will   justify  themselves 

in  defending  their  persons  and   property 

by    some   other  means,  which  are  equally 

the  same.    There  are  some  brethren,  yea 

some    that    are    set    apart,    as    it    were, 

watchmen   upon  the  walls  of  Zion,  that 

would    arm   themselves    with    a    deadly 

pon.  incase  of  emergency.    Oh,  this 

makes  my  heat  I  throb,  as  I  pen  it  down' 
Christ  said  unto  Peter,  "Tut  up  thy 
sword  in  its  sheathe:"  and  you  profess 
to  follow  Christ,  and  yet  take  the  privi- 
privilege  of  pulling  it  out  again.  Can 
the  spirit  of  Christ  and  the  carnal  BWOfd 
dwell  together  in  the  heart?  I  shall  an- 
swer this  in  its  course. 

The  aforesaid  ministers  will  get  up  be- 
hind the  desk,  and  proclaim  that  if  it  is 
required,  we  must  lay  down  our  lives  for 
Christ's  sake,  and  .he  Gospel's.  Ob, 
Consistaney,   blush  !      This   forces  me  to 


quote  the  language  of  the  Savior,  where 
he  says,  "  all.  therefore,  whatsoevi  r  they 

bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and  do, 
but  do  not  ye  after  tbeir  works,  foi  they 
say  and  do  not."     Malt.  -J.;  : 

1  also  have  heard  brethren  say,  that  it 
would  not  be  expedient   to  tell    the  world 
the  doctrine  of  nou-resistence,  in  its  full 
extent,  because    they  would  do    thus    and 
so  with  us.     1    have    not  as  yet  learned 
that  we  have  any   right    to    assume    such 
authority,  to  withhold  a   part    id'  ti 
trine  of  Jesus  Christ  from  tie-  world,  and 
keep   it   confined  in   the  Church.     "Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that   they 
may    see  your   good    works,   and     glorify 
your  father  which  is    in    heaven." 
3:   hi.     How  can  we  let   our    light  shine. 
unless  we    walk    in  the  light  as    1. 
the    light.      The    ApoStl 
above    men.     Paul    says,    "wl 
take  you  to    record  this  day,  that    1    am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all  nun,  for  I  have 
u  >t    shunned  to   declare  unto  you  all  the 
council  of  God ;"  Acts  20:  26,  ;;~ 

Paul  say.-  at  another  place,  that  these 
thing-  were  not  done  in  a  corner.  Breth- 
ren, let  u-  all  remove  the  thoughts  of  self- 
defense,  for  il'  we  only  even  harbor  this 
thought,    we    commit    sin.      .Jesus   Christ 

ed,  himself,  that  "whosoever  look- 
eth  on  a  woman,  to  lust  after  her,  hath 
committed  adultery  with  her  already  in 
his  heart  ; "  Matt  5  :  28,  .Join, 
"Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  mur- 
derer."    By  this  we  understand  that  we 

can   murder  spiritually,  by  evil   thoughts. 
-  I  vident  by  the  for.  gi  ing  language. 
that    if  we  harbor  an    evil    thought,    we 
commit  the    same  sin,  as  though  we   had 
Drought  the  thought  into  action. 
ly    beloved,    avenge    not   yourselves,    but 
rathcrgive  place  unto  wrath,  for  it  is  Writ- 
ten, 'vengeance  is  mine,  I  will repay,saitfa 
the  Lord.' '      Rom.  12  :  [9.     Christ 
"pray   tor  them  which   despiteful  ly  use 
you, 'but  carnality  will  say,  combat   with 
your  enemies.     1  am  {breed  to  belli 
such  that   uphold   tl 

leu.-e,  are    led    by   a  spirit  ol  deception, 
able  to  the  carnal  mind,  which  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,   because   the 
carnal  mind  IS  at  enmity  B£  G 

it  is  not  subject  to  the  tun  .  neith- 

er can  be;"  Rom.  B:  7.  "And  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods  a-.k  theui  not 
again;''  Luke  •'> :  30.  For  ye  suffer  if  a 
man  bring  you  into  I  faman  de- 

vour you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  it  a  man  smite  you  in  the 
face;"  Cor.  11  :  20.  I  will  here  -ay,  by 
the  language  ol  Samuel:  "Hath  the 
Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt  offering 
and  sacrifice,  as  in  obeying  the  voice  of 
I  the  Lord  ;  behold  to  obey  is  better  thau 


sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of 

nun-.    I    .  i  ;    llioq  i   as  the  sin  of  witch'* 
craft,  and  stubborn!]  iniquity  and 

idolatry."     According  to  tie  our 

country,  i  i  ighl   to  defend  our> 

selves  :  also  to  shed  blood  in  time  of  l> 
tility,  and  in  sell  defen  e.     This  law  tl 

.  upon  that  law  which   saj   , 

tooth    for   tooth,    hand    foi 
hand,    burning  for    burning,  wound    fox 
wound,  stripe  forstripe.     Now  let  ; 
Christ  ,  "But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
si-t  not  evil,  but  whosoever  smitcth  tl 
on  thy  right  check,  turn  to  him  the  oth- 
er al-o  ;  Matt  :>: 

But  we  are  told  "if  you  call  for  BUoh 
:'  scripture  to  prove  non-resUt 
.  you  represent  Col  as  a  flexible  be- 
in;;,  for  the  Bible  is  the  greatest  wa* 
book  1  ever  .-aw,  and  it  is  declared  that  be 
i-  unchangeable,  the  same  yesterday,  to- 
day, and  forever.  And  JcSUS  Christ  de- 
dal ed  himself,  that  he  came  not  to  de- 
stroy the  law,  or  the  prophets,  bu.  to  ful- 
fil." I  will  try  by  the  assisting  grace  of 
God  to  mike  it  clear  that  Christ  did  fulfil 
and  not  destroy,  notwithstanding  he  gave 
u-  a  different  law  to  that  of  Mosi 

In  a  certain  degree,  Mekhi-edie  wv  a 
type  of  Christ,     'I  be    Lord    hath    .-worn, 
and  will  not  repent     '"Thou  art  a   pi 
forever,  after  the  order  of  Mel 

Psalms  110:  4.     "If,  theref  i  tion 

were  by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  for 
der  it  the  people  received  the  law,  wdiat 
farther    need    was     there    that    another 
priest  should  ri  rdi  r  of  M<  1- 

chiedec,  and  not  be  called  after  the  o 

of    Aaron.     For    the    priesth 1    bring 

changed,   thei  i   of   m  c        •   a 

change  also  of  the  law  ;"  Hcb.  7:  11.  1'-'. 
there  is  verily  a   diaannuling  of  the 
commandment  fore,  for  tl 

and  unprofitableness  th<  r  •  f  :"   l! 
7  :   is.     1 ;   .    a  question  may  arise  in  the 
miii'!-  of  some,  in  regard  to  the  change  of* 
the  law.     Space  will  not  allow  me   to   go 
into  a  full  detail  of  the  -ul.j 

When  Christ  arrived  to  the  ago  of  about 
thirty  years,  be  took  the  mission,  of 
which  was  prophesied  that  he  should  . 
form.  When  the  law  of  a  carnal  com- 
mandment came  to  an  end.  and  tl 
tian — the  spiritual  dispensation  was  ush- 
ered in.  "For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law;  eduntilJohu."  Matt  11:13. 

"The  law  and    the    prophets  were   until 
John,  since  that    time  the   Kingdom   of 
.ad  every  man    . 
.     .  •.    1G  :   IG.     "For   verily   I 
say  unto  you,  till  heaven   and  earth  | 
one  jot  or  one  titt  e  shall  in 

i  the  law.  till  all  . 

When  Christ  spoke  this  la 
he   had  not   yet  finished    his  wonder" 


394 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


council,  neither  had  he  suffered  all  the 
derision  that  was  prophesied  of  him,  nor 
had  he  yet  been  wounded  for  our  trans- 
gressions, or  bruised  for  our  iniquities. — 
After  he  had  perCoruicdjj  all  things  which 
■were  prophesied,  he  ascended  to  his 
Heavenly  Father.  I  deem  it  unnecessary 
to  add  any  more  testimony,  as  I  think  it 
is  clear  unto  every  unprejudiced  mind, 
that  Christ  fulfilled  the  law  to  the  very 
letter,  notwithstanding  he  left  us  a  differ- 
ent law  to  that  of  Moses. 

I  have  already  stated  that  Melchisedec 
was  a  type  of  Christ,  and  it  is  declared 
that  he  was  a  king  of  righteousness,  and 
after  that  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is 
king  of  peace.  "For  unto  us  a  child  is 
horn,  unto  us  a  son  is  given,  and  the  gov, 
eminent  shall  he  upon  his  shoulders,  and 
his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful 
Counsellor,  the  Mighty  God,  the  Ever- 
lasting Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace  ;  " 
Isa.,  9  :  G.  Here  we  have  the  antitype. 
the  Prince  of  Peace.  "Glory  to  God  in 
the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good- 
will towards  men;''  Luke,  2:  14. — 
Christ  has  illustrated  his  introduction 
very  beautifully  by  precept  and  example. 
"For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called,  be- 
cause Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving 
us  an  example  that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps ;  who,  when  he  he  was  reviled,  re- 
viled not  again,  when  he  suffered  he 
threatened  not,  but  committed  himself  to 
him  that  judgeth  righteously;"  ]  Peter,  2: 
21,  22.  "From  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you?  come  they  not 
hence,  even  of  your  lusts  that  war  in  your 
members?  James,  4:1.  It  is  lamenta- 
ble to  think  what  an  amount  of  human 
blood  has  been  shed  since  the  Prince  of 
Peace  has  made  his  appearance ;  and 
what,  makes  it  yet  more  lamentable,  is 
that  thousands,  yea  millions  that  profess 
to  be  governed  by  the  spirit  of  Christ 
have  shed  human  blood.  The  Temple 
which  Solomon  built  was  to  represent  the 
Church,  under  the  Christian  dispensation. 
David  was  a  man  of  war,  and  yet  a  man 
after  God's  own  heart.  David,  no  doubt 
was  justifiable  in  engaging  in  those  wars 
but  hear  what  God  says  to  him,  with  ref- 
erence to  building  the  Temple  :  "And 
David  said  to  Solomon,  my  son,  as  for 
me,  it  was  in  my  mind  to  build  a  house 
unto  the  Lord  my  God  ;  but  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  me  saying  :  Thou  hast 
shed  blood  abundantly,  and  hast  made 
great  wars  ;  thou  shalt  not  build  a  house 
unto  my  name,  because  thou  hast  shed 
much  blood  upon  earth  in  my  sight." 
Chron.  22:  7,  8.  "Know  ye  not  that  ye 
are  the  Temple  of  Cod,  and  that  the  spi- 
rit of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  man 
defile  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God 
destroy,  for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  temple  ye  arc."  1  Cor.  3:  16,  17. 
David,  therefore,  being  a  man  of  war, 
having  shed  blood,  was  not  permitted  to 
huild  the  temple,  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
The  temple,  the  type,  was  to  be  built  by 
hands  free  from  blood,  so  the  antitype, 
the  spiritual  house  is  to  be  composed  of 


material  unstained  by  human  blood.  "Ye 
also,  as  lively  stones  are  built  uv.  a  spirit- 
ual bouse. "  1  Peter,  2  :  5.  "In  whom 
all  the  building,  fitly  framed  together, 
groweth  unto  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord. 
Eph.  2:  21. 

But  again,  we  arc  positively  command- 
ed that  we  should  be  subject  to  the  high- 
er powers,  "Lot  every  soul  be  subject 
to  the  higher  powers,  for  there  is  no  pow- 
er but  of  God ;  the  powers  that  be  arc 
ordained  of  God.  Whosoever,  there- 
fore, resisteth  the  powers,  resisteth  the 
ordinance  of  God,  and  they  that  resist 
shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation-" 
Pom.,  13:  1,  2.  This  requires  obedience 
to  the  higher  powers.  The  character  of 
this  power  mu-t  be  a  God-fearing  power, 
to  make  it  obligatory,  for  Peter  and  the 
other  Apostles  said  to  that  power  :  "We 
should  rather  obey  God  than  men/'  So 
we  conclude,  whenever  that  power  comes 
in  contact  with  the  gospel,  our  course  is 
plain  ;  and  if  required  to  obey  that  pow- 
er, however  inconsistent  to  godliness. 
then  was  Daniel  guilty,  for  he  disobeyed 
that  power,  and  so  did  also  Shadrack, 
Meshack,  and  Abednego-  It  is  our  boun- 
der] duty  to  render  passive  obedience 
wherein  that  power  does  not  conflict  with 
the  spirit  of  the  gospel.  'Render  there- 
fore unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Cae- 
sar's and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's."  Matt.  22:  21.  _  Y\re  must  fore- 
bear evil,  and  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
we  shall  have  praise  of  the  same.  We 
must  willingly  pay  our  taxes,  for  thus  it 
is  commanded.  Christ,  Himself,  paid 
tribute  money.  Render,  therefore,  to  all 
their  dues,  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due,  custom  to  whom  custom,  fear  to 
whom  fear,  honor  to  whom  honor." 
Rom.,  13:  7.  The  Pharisees  were  terri- 
bly dismayed  when  their  power  was 
weakened  by  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 
Had  Christ  preached  and  practiced  the 
doctrine  of  self-defense,  they  would  not 
have  been  afraid  of  the  Romans  taking 
away  both  their  place  and  nation.  "If 
we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him,  and  the  Romans  shall  come 
and  take  away  both  our  p'aeeand'nation." 
John,  11  :  48.  The  Apostles  were  very 
dull  in  comprehending  the  doctrine  of 
Christ.  They  were  so  attached  to  the 
Mosaic  law,  that  they  were  ready  at  any 
time  to  defend  themselves  and  their 
Lord  ;  and  after  they  were  fully  estab- 
lished in  the  truth,  they  were  willing  to 
suffer  martyrdom.  They  also  disobeyed 
that  power  of  which  I  have  already  treat- 
ed. "Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword. 
drew  it  and  smote  the  high  priest's  serv- 
ant, and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  Peter,  put  up  thy  sword  into 
the  sheath."  John,  IS:  10.  II.  And, 
my  Christian  friends,  there  it  will  remain 
as  long,  as  the  spirit  of  Christ  dwelleth 
in  our  hearts.  Christ  touched  the  ear 
which  Peter  had  cutoff,  and  healed  it. — 
How  beautifully  he  exemplified  his  intro- 
duction ;  he  blessed  his  worst  enemies, 
those  who  would  have  taken  his  life  from 


him.  And  upon  another  occasion,  his 
I  cd  him  whether  they  should 
command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven 
and  consume  their  enemies.  Rut  he 
turned  and  rebuked  them,  and  said  :  "ye 
know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are 
of."     "If  we    attach    ourselves    to    the 


kingdoms  of  this  world,  we  have  a  legal 
right  to  fight:  But  if  we  attach  ourselves 
to  this  body,  we  are  no  more  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ.  Jesus  says.  "My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world-  If  my  king- 
dom were  ol  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight."  Hence,  whenever  we 
become  servants  of  ibis  spiritual  kingdom 
we  have  no  right  to  fight  under  any  cir- 
circumstances.  The  gospel  permit-'  u<=  to 
defend  ourselves  by  the  sword  of  the  spirit 
which  is  the  word  of  God.  Paul,  when  talc 
en  prisoner  by  the  power  of  the  law,  used 
the  '-word  of  the  spirit  in  his  defense. — 
"For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God.  to 
the  pulling  down  of  strongholds,  casting 
down  imagination,  and  every  high  thing 
that  cxaltc'.h  itself  arainst  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  and  bringing  into  captivity 
everv  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ." 
Cor.,  10:  4,  5.  Paul  had  almost  succeed- 
ed in  pulling  down  King  Agrippa's  strong- 
holds, and  cast  down  his  imaginations 
and  every  high  thing  that  exaheth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God;  for 
Agri'  pa  confessed,  and  said  unto  Paul, 
"almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian."  Acts,  26:  2?.  Hence,  it  ia 
our  privilege,  as  well  as  our  duty,  to  use 
the  sword  of  the  spirit,  in  our  defense. — 
Paul  says,  "be  ye  followers  of  me.  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ."  It  has  been  al- 
leged to  me,  that  those  that  advocate 
the  doctrine  of  non  resistance  had  no 
right  to  escape  out  of  the  hand*  of  their 
enemies,  for  thereby  they  would  be  seek- 
ing their  lives,  and  Christ  said,  "if  we 
will  save  our  life,  we  shall  lose  it"  My 
dear  brethrea  and  friends,  remember 
that  Christ  has  left  us  an  example,  that 
we  should  follow  his  steps.  I  affirm  that 
we  have  a  legal  right  to  e-cape  out  of  the 
hands  of  our  enemies,  for  Jesus  Christ, 
our  leader,  on  certain  occasions,  ecsaped 
the  hands  of  his  enemies.  "Therefore, 
they  sought  again  to  take  him,  but  he  es- 
caped out  of  their  hands."  John,  10:  39. 
"Then  took  they  up  scones  to  cast  at, 
him.  but  Jesus  hid  himself."  No  one 
will  doubt  but  what  Christ  had  power  to 
quench  his  enemies,  even  by  thought, 
it  doing  the  least  injury  to  the 
doctrine  of  non-resistence.  From  this  we 
can  learn  a  worthy  and  powerful  lesson, 
that  the  creator  hid  himself  from  his 
creatures.  "Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  he  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you."  John,  15: 
13,  14.  "For  whomsoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it,  hut  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life  lor  my  sake,  and  the  gospel's 
the  same  shall  save  it."  Mark,  8  :  35. — 
Christ  says,  "Be  ye  wise  as  serpents  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


harm!'-  I  •  d  ■■••  B1  led  are  the 
'ii  tkei  •   for  they  shall  1 alle  1  i  he 

children  of  Go  1."  Mat!  .  5  :  9.  Paul 
and  have  your  foci  Bhod  with  the 

t  reparation  of   the    gospel    of   p 
!ph.,  6  ;  15!     "  \  il    i'ii  lei  in  |    ei  il  for 
evil,  or  raiting  for  railing,  bat  contrary- 
wise,  blessing;  knowing  thai  ye  are  there- 
1.   that   ye   Bhould   inherit    a 
A  few  words 
in  regard  to  being  in  the  minority.    The 
men,  and  the  clergy  in  general,  ox- 
-.  are  in  opposition  1 1  the 
heading  of  this  article,     God's  people 
I  lority  ever  sin 

entered  the  world.  Then  said  Elijah  un- 
to the  people:  I,  even  1.  only  lemain  a 
proohel  of  the  Lord,  bat  Baal's  prophets 
arc  four  i. 'in  Ire  I  and  fifty  m  in.  These 
no  do  great  men  of  the  world. 

an  1  e  eloquently,   and  yet  all 

were  false  prophets.     See  1   Kings,  18th 
an  1  22d  Icnapters.     Ami  as  to  a\ 
the  pains  rati  m,  w  i  would  an- 

swer in  the  language  of  the  three  He- 
brew ohildren :  Wo  are  not  careful  to 
answer  thee  in  this  matter.    If  it 

i  I  whoso  we  -  irve  is  abJ  -  to  deliver 
ih  ;  but  if  not,  be  it  known  nnto  thee, 
that  v.  serve  thy  gods,  nor  wor- 

ship tl  i  bich   thou  ha-t 

set  ui  I  <'li ai>ter. 

If  has  also  be    i  said  to  me,  that  ac- 
cording to  the  doctrine  whioh  I  ha 
forth  in  this  article,  there  were  no  Chris 
tians  upon  the.  earth.     I  will  try  and  re- 
this  error  in  a  few  w  >r  1-.      \ 
ih  an.l  his  family  hi  1    entei 
ark,  every  being  that  drew  breath  . 
strayed.     An  1  again,  as  soon  as  Lot,  his 
wife  and  two  daughters  I  :  idom, 

it  was  1.  for  there  were  no  Chris- 

tians   there   to    pros  Sodom.     The 

Christian  is  the  salt  of  the  earth  ;  we  all 
know  that  anything  that  is  to 

salt,  and   if  we  negleot    to    - 
how  soon  it  will  go  1  5      .would 

be  witli  the  present  dispensation.  If  the 
Chri-  :    all    extinct    from    the 

earth,  the  present  existing  state  of  things 
i  ■  to  an  end.     Ye  are  the 
:'  the  earth."  Matt,  •">  :  13. 
\\   •  sIiaII  oall  up  one  more  witness,  then 
we  shall    leave    it    to   your   serious    and 
prayerful  consideration     It  is  evident  by 
the  A  mi's  language,  that  there 

will  be  Christians  upon  the  at  Christ's 
second  coming.  Behold  I  show  you  a 
mystery.  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we 
shall  all  be  changed.  1  Cor..  15:  51. — 
"Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain, 
shall  be  caught  up  together  with  th 
the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air 
an  1  so  shall  we  be  ever  with  the  Lord. 
Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with 
these  words."  Pekry  A.  Miller. 

Wcti  ■  (. 

L.ove  aud   Fear. 

"For  (ill  has  not  piven  n3  the  spirit  of 
fea-,  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a 
Bound  mind.    2  Timothy.  1 :  T. 

In  the  passage  of  Scripture  heading 
this  article,  we  have  I   tear   referred 


bv  the  Apostle,  which   is  not   of  God. 

Therefor, •  has  a  soul  I 
where  il  predominates.  It  is  very  com- 
mon in  human  nature,  and  develops  it- 
self the  nio.t  in  the  pron  1  heart.  It 
keeps  the  soul  away  from  God,  but  per- 
mits it  to  travel  the  broad  roi  1  to  do- 
struotion,   with  1   while    it 

permits    us     t o    c  immit     the  gi 
crime,  or  sin.  with  boldness,  and  c  luragft, 
it  intimidates  us  to  do  the  least  a  it  in  the 
service  of  God 

D  '  renler,  is  this  your  exper 
i  I  iu  fear  yon  will  lose  your  worldly 
pleasure  if  you  come  to  Christ?  or  your 
reputation,  or  friend-,  or  wealth,  or  real 
happiness  ;  all  these,  with  many  other 
thin  rs  you  may  fear,  bat  it  is  imaginary. 
and  1  remember  it  is  said,  "the  tearful 
will  becasl  into  thelakeof  fire,  with  the 
unbeliever.  And  while  this  fear  may 
prevent  the  sinner  from  coming  to  Christ, 
it  may  be  also  very  injurious  to  the  believ- 
er, and  in  that  light,  wc  will  consider  it 
a  little. 

We  notice  that  the  text    was  add 

to  Timothy,  a  young  man,  who  was   also 

young  in  the  ministry,  an!  in  the  bishop- 

insequently,  had  great  responsibili- 

jting  upon  him,  both  as  a  minister 

and  an  elder  in   the  Church.     And  the 

tie  well  knew  by  experience,  that  it 

required  great  courage  an  I  a  good 

of  humble  boldri  ■  the  duties 

of  his  office  faithfully.     Whence  the  pro- 

Iiriety  of  the  language  of  our  text,  "G  >1 
•  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear. 

forth  to  a  wicked  and  gainsay- 

iple,  to  p  unst  their  wick- 

edness, but  lift  up  your  voice  like  a 
trumpet,  and  show  them  their  transgres- 
sions and  their  numerous  sins  ;  fear  not, 
though  the  dragon  may  rise  up  an  1  shake 

If  terribly  against  you,  and  may  in- 
spire his  agents  with  a  maddened  zeal  to 

I,  orying  peace,  peace,  whore  there 
is  no  peace  ;  fear  not  to  approach  a  drag- 
on in  the  Temple,  if  you  have  th 
of  the  new  covenant  with  you  ;  fear  nor 
to  approach  a  wall  built  with  untempcred 
motrer  when  you  carry  with  you  the  ham- 
mer of  God's  word. 

Again  J  this  fear  may  not  only  prevent 

inister,  or  official  members  of  the 
Church  from  discharging  th'ir  duties 
publicly,  but  it  enters  largely  into  th  i  1  ■- 
ity  of  the  Church,  and  prevents  many 
from  discharging  more  private,  yet  not 
less  important  duties.  This  con 
we  have  not  only  drawn  from  our  own  for- 
mer experience,  but  from  observation  ; 
for  not  unfrequently  dn  we  meet  with 
brethren  whose  minds  are   strongly   im- 

!  with  the  necessity  of  family  wor- 
ship in  order  to  bosucoessful  in  bringing  up 
their  children  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord  ;  but  fear  has  pi 
ed  them  :  hence  duty  is  left  undone,  and 
i  on  from  day  to  day.  with  the 
risibility  resting  upon  them,  as 
a  Christian  head  of  the  family,  always 
unhappily,  because  of  a  consciousness 
that  perfect  love  casteth  out   fear.     Not- 


withstanding all  this  warning  and  anhap 
pv  state  of  mind,  il  thon  h 

'heir  hi  I   with   cb  i 

going  forward  to   the  work,    no  i 

of  to  obtain   tie-  kingdom   by 
ilent,  and 
fall  a  !  are  no  mon 

with  our    spiritual  eye.  tie'    in -xi 

danger  to  whioh  our  children  are  exposed, 
and  bonce  live  on  in  thai 

irhich  ever  characterizes  the  Inl •  - 
nil-  thai  have  a  name  that  they  are  living 
and  are  .had. 

tin  this    far  interferes  much,  wl 

we  ;',■,•!   t,,  ,i;  ird 

our    broil 

the  18th  el,  i: 
of  Matt.,  we  f.-ir  to  approach  them, 
we  might  offend   them,  or  perhaps  th 
might  tell  as  of  some    of  our  faults. — 
Various  are  th,-  reasons  whioh  prod 
this    alavish    fear,    however    imaginary 
they  may  be  :  Therefore,    dear    brethren 
an  1  us  try  to  |  in  love 

and  thereby  overcome  and  de-troy  that 
slavish,  devilish,  and  soul-destroying  1 
L  it  n ot  singula) ly  strange,  that  while 
many  are  so  fearful  to  engage  in  many 
Christian  duties.  Mich  as  public  prayer, 
Binging,  and  asking  a  blessing  npon  the 
foo  1  we  eat,  or  to  hold  a  religious  conver- 
sation, that  they  tire  at  the  same  time 
bold  to  speak  of  worldly  things,  even  in 
pub!:  and  often  .    ng    with 

it,    foolish    talking 
are  by  no  means  seemly  for  a  holy  man  of 

but  dark  spots  on  our  holy   pr 
-ion.     My  brethren,  these  things   ought 
not  so  to  be. 

Oranffeville,  III.  Enoch  ! 

•  ♦ « 

The  Iticli  Jlau  and  Lazarus. 

me  men  teach  thai  the   plain  state- 
ment which  our  Savior  makes   with    rela- 
tion to  these  individuals  is  a    parable,  in 
which  the  "rich  man"'  n 
anil    Lazarus  the  I  •  This  ]g  alto- 

r  taken    for  granted,    ;  the 

Evangelist  does  not  call  if  a  parable. neith- 
er does  <  allusion 
to  the  .lews  or  Gentiles  throughout  this 
simple,  but  awfully  emphatic  and  un-am- 
biguons  narrative.  Ourbles  in- 
tend'! to  beach  us  what  i-  the  state  or 
condition  of  the  seals  of  men.  both  of 
the  just  and  anjasl  leath  of 
the  body  ;  and  it  is  well  to  take  him  at 
his  word.  He  repres  nts  L  sarus  as  be- 
ing carried  by  angels  a  spirit  carried  by 
spirits)  into  Abraham's  bosom,  and  there 
enjoying  unalloyed  happiness ;  and  the 
rich  man  as  lifting  up  his  eyes  in  the  tor- 
mentaof  he!!,  when  their  bodies  lay  cold 
in  death.  Now.  if  he  did  not  mean  what 
be  said,  the  thousands  who  take  him  at 
his  word  are  deceived  ;  and  the  ! 

pers,  who  believe  the  Jew  and  Gen- 
parable  theory,  wholly  .1  as 
it  is,  are  right  :  but  thanks  to  our  creat 
teacher,  he  never  taught  with  the  slight- 
est ambiguity,  much  less  with  p  eitive 
■ 
Pin'a,  Fa.                  SlLAS  THOMAS. 


19G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tbc  Companion. 
T!»e  Scriptures.    Xo.    5. 

In  tracing  up  the  history  of  the  Scriptures  in 
reference  to    its    authorship,    we    discover    that 
Moses,  the  writer  of  the  Pentateuch,  was    truly 
one  of  the  wisest  and  ablest  legislators  that  e^er 
appeared  in  this  world.     No  code  of  laws  ever 
devised  by  mortal  man  is  equal  to  the    law  of 
Moses.    He  was  the  great  law- giver,  under  the 
old  dispensation,  and  is  the  only    original   work 
upon  jurisprudence  in  existence.    Some  very  no- 
ted law-givers  have  since  Moses'  time  come  up- 
on this  stage  of  action,   such    as    Conlucius  the 
great  Chinese  law-giver,  Mohammed  the  author 
of  the  Koran,  Lycurgus  and  Solon  the  wise  and 
great  law-givers  oi  ancient    Greece,    and    many 
others  that  might  be  mentioned.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  ingenuity  and  wisdom  displayed  by    the 
above  mentionpd  men,  in  enacting  laws  for   the 
people  that  even  seemed  to  stand  the  test  of  time 
for  centuries  to  come,  they  are  nothing  in   com- 
parison to  the  laws  of  Moses.    It  is   unanimous- 
ly declared  by  the  learned,  that  the  most  excel- 
lent and  meritorious  parts  in  the   above    works 
or  laws  referred  to,  are  by  competent  critics  ac- 
credited to  Moses  himself.     So  that   outside    of 
what  has  been  borrowed  from  the  books  of  Mos- 
es^ has  very  little  tendency   to    lift    the    people 
from  ignorance,  obscurity  and  superstition  to  the 
higher  and  more  enlightened  state  ot  civilization 
and  Christianity.     Even  at  the  present  day    the 
civil  laws  of  all  civilized  countries,  are  more    or 
less  based  upon  the  laws  of  Moses  ;  our  country 
not  excepted.   There  are  many    striking    points 
of  similarity  between  Moses  and    Jesus    Christ, 
the  former  being  the  law-giver  under  the  Jewish 
economy,  while  the  latter  under   the  Christian, 
and  as  the  points  of  similarity  between   the  two 
are  so  many,  I  shall  forbear  to  enumerate  them 
here.     In  reality  they    do  not    necessarily   fall 
within  the  limits  of  the  subject  under  considera- 
tion. 

Having  now  touched  a  few  points  of  interest 
in  the  life  and  writings  of  Moses,  we  shall  brief- 
ly notice  some  of  the  leading  features  in  the  au- 
thorship of  the  prophetical  Scriptures,  as  they 
flow  in  their  regular  order,  the  same  as  quoted 
by  Christ  himself,  and  recorded  in  Si.  Luke. 
Namely,  what  "was  written  in  the  Imo  of  Moses 
and  in  the  Prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms  concern- 
ing  me." 


This  then  divides  the  Old  Testament  Scrip- 
tures into  three  great  subdivisions,  and  as  such 
we  shall  treat  them.  The  prophetical  writings 
of  the  Scriptures  compose  by  far  the  largest  part 
of  the  book  of  God.  Not.  only  do  the  writings 
familiarly  termed  the  prophets,  alone  contain  all 
the  prophetic  language  in  the  Bible,  but  like- 
wise many  of  the  other  books  in  the  Old,  as  well 
as  the  New  Testament,  prolifically  abound  in 
scripture,  implicating  futurity.  The  prophets 
are  divided  into  the  greater  and  lesser.  Here 
biblical  scholars  differ  as  to  classification.  But  it 
is  generally  admitted  that  Isaiah  Jeremiah,  and 
Ez>  kiel,  are  the  greater,  not  alone  on  account  of 
their  superior  prophecies,  but  perhaps  on  account 
partly  of  the  large  volume  of  matter  they  con- 
tain. The  rest  ar«  called  the  minor  or  leaser 
prcphets.  Jonah  is  the  oldest  or  earliest  of  the 
prophets,  and  flourished  between  eight  ard  nine 
hundred  years  before  Christ.  While  Malachi  is 
the  last  in  the  chronological  arrangement  of  the 
books  of  the  prophets,  and  lived  before  the  Chris» 
t.an  era,  between  four  and  five  centuries. 

From  the  above  the  reader  can  readily  see 
that  the  prophets  lived  and  uttered  their  predic- 
tions, within  the  short  pericd  of  about  four  hun- 
dred years. 

While  treating  this  part  of  the  history  of  the 
Scriptures,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  state,  that  the 
Old  Testament  was  written  during  a  period  of 
about  eleven  hundred  years.  From  fifteen  hun- 
dred and  twenty  to  four  hundred  and  twenty  be- 
fore Christ,  and  the  New  Testament  in  about 
fifty  eight  years,  from  A.  D.  40  to  A.  D.  98. 
The  period  intervening  between  the  two  cove- 
nants,^ which  was  nothing  written, four  hundred 
and  sixty  years.  So  that  the  entire  actual  time 
in  which  the  Scriptures  were  written,  both  old 
and  new,  was  a  little  over  sixteen  hundred  years 
(1600)  according  to  our  present  chronological 
tables,  to  which  I  am  indebted,  for  the  above 
calculations.  The  historical  books  of  the  scrip- 
tures of  the  Old  Testament,  are  also  included  in 
the  prophetical  writings,  and  are  termed  the 
former  prophets.  In  these  writings  the  history 
of  the  Israelites  can  be  traced  up  to  the  prophet 
Jonah,  between  eight  and  nine  hundred  years 
B.  C,  commencing  with  Joshua,  who  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  Lord  to  succeed  Moses.  The  his-. 
tory  of  God's  dealings  with  man  can  be  satisfac- 
torily traced  up  in  the  Bible,  to  A.  D.  98,    with 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


197 


the  exception  of  about  lour  hundred  years,  inters 
vening  between  tin-    Prophets  and    i 
First  we  have  in  the  writings  oi  Moses,  the  hiss 
tory  of  God's  favored  few,  and  the  world  in  gen* 

eral,  for  the  space  of  nearly  twenty*five  centus 
ries,  and  in  tin1  prophets,  including  the  Psalms 
eleven  hundred  years  more,  which  brings  us  to 
within  about  four  hundred  years  to  the  evangi  l> 
ical  writings.  In  ordei  to  fill  up  the  gap,  and 
complete  the  historical  chain,  we  must  have 
more  or  less  access  to  profane  history,  which  is 
beyond  the  hounds  ofmy  subject,  but  the  inteK 
Ugent  reader  is  referred  to  "Flavins  Josephus' 
Complete  Works,"  on  the  "Antiquities  of  the 
Jews."  and  'Rollin's  Ancient  History,"  a  .voik 
of  no  less  merit. 

The  third  division  of  the  Old  Testament  scrip- 
tures is  the  "Psalms."  The  term  Psalms  when 
used  by  the  Savior  and  others,  may  not  always 
have  reference  to  the  bock  ol  David.  As  far  as 
prophecy  is  concerned  it  may,  but  when  we 
come  to  the  poetical  part,  it  may  have  reference 
more  or  less  to  the  Hebrew  poetry  of  the  Bible 
in  geneial,  in  which  ptyle  the  book  of  Job  and 
others  largely  partake.  The  book  of  Psalms,  is 
as  a  general  tiling,  accredited  to  Dctvid  as  its 
author.  But  many  of  the  Psalms  that  are  found 
in  this  book,  are  the  production  of  other  writers, 
while  some  are  without  a  name  at  all.  So  that 
this  book  is  a  compilation  ot  various  authors,  but 
the  main  or  greater  part  is  the  work  of  David, 
and  as  such,  may  with  propriety  be  called  the 
Psalms  of  David,  it  is  claimed  by  commenta- 
tors that  about  eighty  ought  to  be  attributed  to 
David,  and  out  of  this  number  seventy  are  pre- 
lived  by  his  own  name.  Among  others  the  name 
of  Moses  is  found  at  the  head  of  the  90th  Psalm. 
Since  biblical  critics  differ  so  much  in  the  au> 
thorship  of  this  book,  I  will  conclude,  by  giving 
a  short  biographical  sketch  of  David  himself, 
since  the  devotional  exercises  of  every  true  and 
pious  Christian,  figure  so  largely  in  the  sweet 
songs  of  the  Hebrew  poet,  Many  a  forlorn  and 
downhearted  soul  has  found  peace  and  consola- 
tion in  God,  by  singing  this  time  honored,  heav- 
enly poesy, found  in  the  words  of  the  sweet  Psalm* 
ist  of  Israel. 

Although  about  three  thousand  years  have 
been  buried  in  the  oblivion  of  the  past,  since 
David  has  gooe  the  way  of  all  the  living,  and 
yet  to  this  very  day  every  genuine  Christian  des 


lights  to  rai  to    hold    (.'.'. m- 

munion  with  his  God  in  tl  ntiful   lines   of 

this  inspired  writer  of  the  Scriplui 

David  wa  pherd  in  his   youth,    and   at 

the  time  Samuel  the  prophet   anointed  him   to 
be  tl      K  I,  he  w  as  found  in  tl 

field,  faithfullv  watchii  B     '..    'I  he 

came  of  his  father  w        :  I      ded  I 

the  tribe  of  Judah.      He  (David)  was  a  man 
ter  God's  own  heart,  not  that  he  was    infallible, 
but  v.  essed  by  the  same  sinful  nature  that 

we  are.  and  in  consequence,  sometimes  commits 
ted  gri<  i  i.     But  God  loved    liim  as   he 

does  all  his  people,  and  i  itf<  d  not  to  lay  the  rod 
of  chastisement  upon  him,  when  in  particular  on 
one  occasion,  he  was  very  sorry  and  repented 
ar.d  confessed,  "I  have  sinned  against  the  Lord." 
Daring  the  early  part  of  his  life,  David  was 
sorely  persecuted  by  King  Saul,  and  wa3  even 
in  danger  of  losing  his  life.  From  the  scriptures 
we  learn  that  David  and  Saul  were  good  and  ins 
timate  friends,  until  he  slew  Goliath  the  great 
giant  of  the  Philistines.  For  this  brave  act  his 
countrymen  honored  him  above  the  king,  as  did 
also  the  Hebrew  women,  who  sang  :  "Saul  has 
slain  his  thousands  and  D.ivid  his  tens  of  thouss 
ands."  Tins  we  have  reason  to  believe  aroused 
his  ambition,and  created  a  spirit  of  envy  and  jeaN 
ousy  within  his  own  bosom,  and  from  that  time 
on  he  sought  David's  life.  Not  long  after,  hows 
ever,  Saul  was  slain,  and  David  raised  to  the 
throne  where  he  veigned  successfully,  for  about 
forty  years.  He  was  almost  continually  at  war, 
and  likewise  conquered  and  brought  intosubj 
tion  the  surrounding  nations,  and  this  extended 
the  borders  of  his  rule  far  and  wide.  During  his 
life  his  people  flourished,  and  he  brought  his 
kingdom  to  the  highest  pitch  of  power  and  glo* 
ry.  From  the  spoils  taken  in  subjugating  neighs 
boring  kingdoms,  and  other  means,  he  obtained 
immense  wealth  and  amassed  large  hoards  of 
precious  metals,  gold,  silver,  &c,  and  thus 
largely  prepared  towards  building  a  splendid 
temple.  This  was  done  by  his  successor  Solo- 
mon, and  constituted  the  cheif  event  of  his  life. 
after  having  gained  great  fame  as  a  prophet,  a 
king,  a  worrior,  and  author  of  a  part  of  the 
Scriptures,  he  died  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 

W.    G.   SCHBOCK. 

Berlin,  Pa. 

Ta  be  Continued. 


198 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the    COMPANION. 

All  Prnjer  Power. 

"But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  tliem  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balak  to  cast  a  stumbling-block  before 
the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacri- 
ficed unto  idols,  and  to  commit  fornica- 
tion."    Rev.  2  :  14. 

When  the  children  ot  Israel  were 
journeying  from  Egypt  to  the  land  of 
promise,  Balak,  the  king  of  Moab, 
feared  that  be  would  be  injured  by  the 
depredations  of  so  formidable  an  ar- 
my, and  he,  supposing  the  God  of  Is- 
rael was  like  the  God  of  the  Pagans, 
ready  to  bles3  or  curse  according  to 
the  interest  of  their  votaries,  sends 
for  Balaam  the  famous  diviner  or 
idol  priest,  to  curse  Israel.  Balaam 
ran  greedily,  but  the  God  of  Israel 
stood  ready  to  defend  them,  and  in 
his  all  wise  wisdom  be  chose  an  un- 
clean beast  to  forbid  the  madness  of 
the  prophet.  By  this  extraordinary 
and  significant  miracle  he  was  inform- 
ed that  man  could  not  curce  whom 
God  bad  blessed.  The  prophet  find- 
ing that  he  could  not  obtain  the  hon- 
or he  expected  from  Balak,  would 
have  willingly  returned,  but  God 
sent  him  on,  charging  him  not  to  go 
beyond  the  proper  limit,  and  there 
compels  him  to  speak  to  the  enemies 
of  God's  chosen,  a  parable,  which 
for  beauty  and  excellence  surpasses 
the  whole  scope  of  Hebrew  poetry. 
Num.   24. 

Finding  that  all  their  plans  were 
frustrated  they  resort  to  other  means. 
God  gave  Israel  the  strength  of  the 
Unicorn  and  the  beauty  of  valleys 
spread  with  ligna-loes  as  gardens,  and 
cedars  by  the  rivers.  The  adversa- 
ry of  souls,  the  enemy  of  God.  was 
in  existence,  and  with  his  subtility 
he  contrives  ;  bis  suggestion  is,  they 
are  blessed,  have  them  participate 
with  you  and  obtain  their  blessing  : 
set  a  trap,  entice  them  with  bait. 
The  Moabites  allure  them  with  their 
daughters,  and  they  are  soon  found 
eating  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  bowing  down  to  Baalpeor.  God's 
anger  was  kindled,  and  he  command- 
ed their  heads  to  be  hung  up  before 
the  Lord  against  the  sun,  that  his 
fierce  anger  might  b?.  turned  from  Is- 
rael. Their  waywardness  resulted  in 
the  destruction  of  twenty-four  thous- 
and of  their  number. 

About  thirty-nine  years  before  this, 
God  sent  them  Manna  from  heaven, 
and    quails    in  abundance  :  he     also 


caused  the  rock  to  issue  water  to 
quench  their  thirst  :  yet  after  all  this, 
when  Moses  was  called  up  into  the 
mountain  with  the  Lord,  they  soon 
disbelieved  God,  and  concluded  that 
Moses  could  not  direct  them,  even  by 
the  path  that  God  lighteth.  Instead 
of  standing  still  to  seethe  salvation 
of  God,  they  try  their  own  strength, 
and  manufacture  a  God  and  worship 
the  image  rather  than  follow  the  an- 
gel. "Behold,  I  am  an  angel  before 
thee,  to  keep  thee  in  the  way,  and  to 
bring  thee  into  the  place  which  I 
have  prepared."  Ex.  23  :  20.  De- 
pending upon  the  work  of  their  own 
hands  deprives  them  of  three  thousand 
of  their  number. 

The  church  at  Pergamos  was  com- 
mended for  not  denying  the  faith 
amidst  many  grievances,  yet  says 
Jesus  by  the  angel  :  "But  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee."  Your  be- 
ing faithful  in  all  the  ordinances  is 
well  ;  you  have  held  fast  my  name  ; 
it  is  right.  Antipas  was  my  faithful 
martyr,  who  was  slain  among  you, 
where  Satan  dwelleth.  But  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  there  them  that  bold  the  doctrine 
of  Balaam.  They  who  seduce  my 
people,  and  teach  them  to  reach  into 
another  kingdom."  ("My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world."  John  18  :  36.) 
They  who  teach  my  people  to  leave 
my  kingdom  and  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols,  to  the  God  of  the  world. 
Therefore,  "repent  ;  or  else  I  will 
come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth." 

Christ's  kingdom  is  yet  flourishing, 
and  especially  in  the  United  States, 
among  the  forty  million  inhabitants  ; 
yet  her  number  is  small  compared  to 
that  of  the  world.  Notwithstanding 
all  this  it  (Christ's  kingdom)  is"Migh- 
ty  through  God,  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds,"  if  the  carnal  weap- 
ons are  not  used.  God  the  Father, 
has  highly  exalted  us,  and  permitted 
us  to  know  that  he  has  a  remnant 
left,  and  is  sending  embassadors  in 
"Christ's  stead  to  have  men  reconciled 
to  God." 

When  the  prophet  Elijah  was  threat- 
ened by  Jesebel,  he  fled  to  Beer-sheba 
and  left  his  seryant,  but  went  on  a 
days  journey  in  the  wilderness,  and 
sat  down  under  a  juniper  tree,  and 
there  desired  death.  He  had  been 
very  jealous  for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts: 
and  felt  that  he  was  the  only  one  who 


had  not  bowed  bis  knee  to  the  image 
of  Baal.  He  knew  not  of  the  seven 
thousand  whom  God  had  reserved. 
But  when  we  see  the  wickedness  of 
the  wicked,  and  that  under  the  name 
of  religion,  bowing  to  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men,  we  may  feel 
God's  mercy  sensitively  in  not  being 
shut  out  from  company  as  was  Elijah; 
not  only  in  the  enjoyment  tbat  we 
have  in  meeting  in  the  Sanctuary  of 
the  Lord,  and  greeting  each  other, 
but  we  have  church  organs  to  bring 
us  weekly  melodies  of  the  refreshing 
seasons  in  the  brotherhood.  We  hear 
from  the  pen  of  our  brethren,  and 
many  of  our  sisters,  of  God's  work, 
of  soul's  entering  the  service  of  the 
Lord's  Christ,  beside  the  cheering 
counsel  and  healing  balm.  I  have 
witnessed  (where  the  Companion 
makes  its  weekly  visits)  brethren 
making  their  way  to  the  post-oflice, 
when  they  would  see  the  mail  carrier 
coming,  and  would  return,  reading 
the  welcome  news  it  brings.  There 
are  also  brethren  who  are  not  selfish, 
and  want  their  bietbren  and  friends 
to  be  benefitted  as  they  have  been, 
and  have  labored  to  have  them  circu- 
lated, labored  so  far  as  to  take  their 
own  money  and  send  to  pay  the  sub- 
scription on  others,  and  collect  after- 
wards as  best  they  could.  With  all 
this,  when  resting  on  the  "rock,"  by 
the  law  and  testimony  would  say  : 
"But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee."  Because  thou  hast  opened  to 
such  as  say — To  arms  !  To  arms  ! 
Come  brethren  take  the  carnal  weap- 
ons and  fight  against  liquor.  Mosea 
went  up  into  the  Mount,  but  returned 
in  forty  days,  he  said  that  God  would 
raise  up  a  prophet  like  unto  him.  We 
have  been  waiting  long  since  the  men 
of  Galilee  saw  hi  in  ascend  ;  he  tar- 
ries too  long  ;  we  have  been  walking 
by  faith  longer  than  forty  days  ;  we 
want  sight.  We  will  call  the  dram- 
shops hell  holes,  other  denominations 
call  them  by  this  name.  It  is  rather 
black,  but  we  have  as  much  right  to 
useit  as  othera.  They  are  at  going 
to  the  fight ;  they  have  a  form  of 
godliness,  we  will  call  them  christian 
friends,  if  Jesus  did  say  "They  are 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  We 
will  accompany  them,  and  give  whis- 
key a  wound  if  we  must  strike  with 
perishable  material.  God  said  to  our 
fathers  that  he  would  go  with  us  to 
the  end  of  the  world.  He  said  that 
the  rulers  were  ministers  unto  us  for 
good,  but  we  are   not  satisfied   with 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


10'.» 


tbe  laws  tbey  make ;  and  ai  for  this 
Je  us  we  wo!  not   wiat  baa   become 

him.     W(  I .  nirk 

in  our  foreheads  (idea)  and  wo  will 
also  receive  if  Id  our  hands,  i  Pal 
to  action)  We  have  a  nnmlier  of 
brethren  thai    have  jewels,  we   will 

ke  a  calf  and  bow  down  to  the  im- 

Mv  di  it  bretl  n  n  I  '.'■  b  von  forgot- 
ten youi  kingdom  ''.     Know  ye  « 
kind  of  spirit  ye  are  off     Have   you 
not    come   oat    from   among  them? 
"No  man  having  pal  bis  hand  to   tbe 

ngb,  and  looking  back,  is  lit  for  tbe 
kingdom  of  Q  d."  1.  it  •  9  :  69, 
When  the  natives  of  the  eastern  c 
tinent  cro^A  tho  Atlantic  and  remain 
in  the  United  States  a  certain  time, 
tbey  are  then  adopted,  and  pirmitted 
in  truth  to  say  :  "This  country  is  our 
i..  tber.'1  After  they  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance  here  would  tbey  have  a 
right  to  (JO  back  once  a  year  and  help 
to  make  laws  from  whence  they  came? 
We  answer,  No.  We,  brethren,  had 
•  of  the  way  and  were  "of 
our  father  tho  devil,"  or  the  world, 
an  1   il    ■••  sary  that  we  left  the 

kingdom  of  the  world,  and  returned 
to  tho  author  and  bishop  of  our  ,-ouls. 
II  mng  returned,  let  08  not  go  back 
to  the  weak   and  ly    elements. 

When  we  were  "baptized  into  Christ 

we  put  ou  Christ  "  Gal.  .'!  :  87.  Wow 
if  we  vote  we  mast  throw  off  Christ. 

"Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  with  un- 
believers :  for  what  fellowship  hath 
righteousness  with  unrighteousness  ? 

and  what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?"  To  bee  ime  a  qualified  vo- 
ter you  must  be  initiated  by  oath  or 
rmation  thus:  You  must  solemnly 
swear  or  affirm  on  the  holy  evangely 
of  Almighty  God  that  you  will  an- 
swer all  questions  put  or  asked  you. 
Officers  vary  in  this,  some  will  say 
you  do  uow  affirm  before  the  eyes  of 
au  all-scrutinizing  God,  others  ask 
brethren  to  hold  up  the  right  hand 
while  the  affirmation  is  being  read  or 
repeated  :  and  what  we  have  to  la- 
ment is  that  brethren  sometimes  yield 
to  such  ignorant  or  base  officers,  when 
our  government  does  not  demand  it. 
Brethren  swear  not  :  answer  yea  or 
nay  when  asked  without  the  name  of 
Jehovah  attached,  when  necessity  de- 
mands it. 

The  children  of  the  law  were    com- 
pared to  valleys  spread  forth,  as  gar- 
dens by  the  river's  Bide,  as  the    tree8 
of  lign-aloes  which   the  Lord  planted) 
aid  as  cedar  trees  beside  tho  watersi 


for  beauty,    |  \'um.   -J  I  :  6.)  and    as 
tbe  nnicoro  f>r  strength,  but  tie- 

dieu  of  the  Gospel  to  fur  more  beauty 

I  he  moon,  clear 
as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army 
with  banners.  Cant,  fi  :  10.  1 1  d 
tbe    rather   married   rsrael.     "Now 

when  I  passed  by  thee  and  looked  up- 
on thee,  behold,  thy  time  was  the 
time  of  lovo  ;  and  I  spread  my  pkirt 
over  thee,  and  covered  thy  nakednc--: 
yea,  I  sware  unto  thee,  and  entered 
into  a  covenant  with  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  and  thou  becamest  mine  " 
V./.  k  16:  8.  Israel  played  tbe  har- 
lot, and  Jadafa  her  Bister,  was  treach- 
erous, so  they  were  divorced.  "And 
when  I  saw,  when  for  all  the  causes 
whereby  backsliding  Israel  commit- 
ted adultery,  I  had  put  her  away, 
and  giro  her  a  bill  of  divorce."  Jer. 
The  Father's  love  passing  all 
knowledge,  promises  a  new  contract, 
"Not  according  to  tbe  covenant  that 
1  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the  day 
that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  which 
my  covenant  they  break,  although  I 
was  an  husband  unto  them,  saith  the 
'  Jer.  81  :  82.  The  author  of 
ivenant  came  in  fl°sh  and  blood 
and  courted  for  his  bride.  He  was 
full  of  lovo  ;  have  we  given  him  our 
heart  ?  Are  we  betrothed  ?  Jf  BO 
he  will  rejoice  in  meeting  us.  "And 
as  a  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over  the 
bride,  so  shall  thy  Cod  rejoice  over 
thee."  Isa.  G2  :  5.  God  did  not  in- 
tend to  deceive  his  prophets,  and 
show  them  things  in  visions  that  shall 
never  come  to  pass  ;  and  this  vision, 
as  well  as  all  others  must  be  realized. 
Thi3  should  Buffice:  but  1  will  men- 
tion the  prospect  of  giving  the  death- 
blow to  king  alcohol.  The  Borouerb. 
of  Shippensburg  in  Cumberland  Co., 
Pa.,  procured  the  passage  of  "Local 
Option,"  from  the  Legislature,  and 
the  legal  voters  decided  by  a  large 
majority  that  no  licenses  should  be 
granted.  This  act  of  the  Legislature 
was  unconstitutional,  aud  a  party  be. 
ing  desirous  of  selling  the  fluid,  ap. 
plied  to  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sea 
sions  for  license  in  the  usual  form' 
and  obtained  it,  which  showed  the 
legality  of  their  proceedings.  The 
Legislature  unawed  by  this,  passed 
a  general  law,  at  its  last  session,  giv- 
ing to  all  tbe  counties  the  right  to 
vote  upon  the  question,  pro  or  con. 
Thus  applying  tho  principle  :  "Local 
Option."  Where  a  majority  of  qual- 
ified voters    says  no    license;  no   Ik 


I  in  that  county 

for  .'1  year.-,  •  dicinal     and 

mechanical  purposes,  Tin- privilege  of 
sellin-,'  liqnor  In  tbe  United 
is  not  permited  or  prohibited  by  St  tte 
authorities,  but  by  a  power  tha'  i-i 
paramount  to  State  Legislature.  And 
as  tbeir  attempt  proved  a  faMurc  in 
the  borough  of  Shippensburg,  it    will 

ale  >  prove  a  failure  In   'his,    if    [    un- 
-titution    of  the    1  . 
s.     A-  the  constitution givee no  sl 

the  right  of  "Local  Option."  I5ut  if 
such  power  was  rested  iu  them,  what 
would  be  accomplished?  Licei 
will  be  issued  to  sell  liquor  for  med- 
icinal and  mechanical  purposes,  bo 
that  you  will  have  the  poison  floating 
tantamount  to  if  not  worse  than  be- 
fore. Every  ad  van1  age  will  be  taken 
as  was  some  years  ago,  when  the 
Legislature  passed  a  law  prohibiting 
nine  pins,  the  allevs  were  never  torn 
up,  but  they  added  one  more  pin  ; 
hence  ten-pin  alley.  Apaiu  where  a 
rumseller  was  prohibited  from  selling 
liquor  by  the  pint,  quart  or  gallon,  ho 
had  a  tin  made  three  feet  long  holding 
exactly  a  pint.  His  purchasers  bought 
it  by  the  yard.  In  Pittsburg  they 
are  devising  similar  plans  now.  One 
is  to  transform  his  place  into  a  mam- 
moth billiard  saloon,  with  sideboards 
containing  refreshments  between  each 
table.  The  charge  will  be  fifty  cents 
per  game,  and  the  players  will  be  al- 
lowed full  liberty  to  revel  among  the 
refreshments.  Another  purposes  to 
inangerate  a  series  of  tri-weekly  en- 
tertainments, composed  of  musical 
and  gymnastic  exercises,  at  which 
there  will  be  a  gratuitious  flow  of 
drink.  Another  segar  seller  will  sell 
a  five  cent  segar,  he  will  make  no 
present  but  he  who  pays  fifteen  cents 
for  one  from  tbe  same  box  will  be 
given  a  drink. 

Brethren  wo  have  no  power  but  in 
prayer.  God  has  certain  laws  and 
these  fixed  laws  cannot  be  nullified. 
The  law  of  impenetrability,  two  bod- 
ies cannot  occupy  the  same  space  at 
the  same  time.  If  we  have  the  love 
of  God  shed  abroad  in  the  hearts  we 
will  "take  no  thought,"  or  be  over 
anxious  for  the  government  of  our 
land  in  time  to  come  :  at  least  not 
enough  to  become  contaminated  with 
the  world.  "Blessed  is  he  that  read- 
eth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand."  Rev.  1  :  3. 
X-  w  Markel,  Aid.      D,  Gibbo.v, 


200 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Soi'rct  Frsyer. 

"But  thou  when  thou  prayest,  en- 
ter into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou 
hast  fifeut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Fath- 
tr  which  is  in  secret,  aDd  thy  Father 
%bicb  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
tbee  openly."     Matt   6  :   G. 

Qod  is  the  only  Bclfsufficient  being  in 
the  universe.  His  existence  is  unor- 
itfinated,  and  therefore  necessary  and 
•tcrnal.  lie  is  emphatically  styled 
by  St.  Paul  the  blessed,  or  happy 
God.  Tie  is  ineffably  and  inconceiva- 
bly happy,  in  the  enjoyment  in  him- 
felf.  His  happiness  is  all  his  own. 
This  is  a  universably  acknowledged 
truth.  Even  authors  in  order  to  find 
out  what  properties  to  attribute  to 
God,  pictured  in  their  imaginations 
•11  such  qualities  as  they  conceived 
essential  to  happiness,  and  rejected 
til  others.  But  the  state  of  man  is 
peculiarly  a  state  of  dependence.  He 
is  not  his  own,  he  derived  his  exis- 
tence from  God.  And  it  is  in  him  he 
lives,  moves,  and  has  his  being. 
Hence  arises  the  necessity  and  propri- 
ety of  prayer  which  is  the  native  lan- 
guage of  dependence.  Prayer  is  a 
duty  rendered  sacred  by  antiquity. 
A  duty  that  has  been  practiced  in  all 
•ges,  and  sanctioned  by  all  the  excel- 
lent of  the  earth.  But,  that  there  is 
moral  obligation  binding  man  to  pray 
•  dmit3  of  no  controversy.  His  orig- 
in, his  situation,  his  nature,  and  his 
■ecessities,  all  serve  to  remind  him 
that  prayer  is  his  imparative  duty, 
and  his  inestimable  privilege.  But 
■what  is  prayer  ?  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  term  ?  What  qualifications 
are  necessary  to  enable  a  man  to  pray 
aright,  acceptable  to  God,  and  benifi- 
cially  to  himself  ?  Plain  as  this  duty 
may  appear  to  be,  erroneous  notions 
are  commonly  entertained  concerning 
it.  Prayer,  it  should  be  recollected, 
is  not  mere  speech  ;  it  is  not  the  lan- 
guage of  the  lips;  words  alone,  how- 
ever well  chosen,  and  adapted  to  ex- 
press the  sentiments  of  the  mind,  do 
not  constitute  prayer.  This  people, 
eaith  God,  concerning  Jews,  draw 
near  me  with  their  mouths  and  with 
their  lips  do  honor  me,  but  have  re- 
moved their  hearts  far  from  me.  And 
if  the  heart  be  not  engaged  in  prayer, 
all  the  words  we  can  utter  are  no 
more  than  rude,  offensive  sounds,  in 
the  ears  of  the  Almighty. 

As  a  proof  that  prayer  is  the  lan- 
guage of  the  heart,  we  cite  the  case 
of  Hannah,  of  whom  the  inspired  wri- 
ter says,  Hannah  spake  in  her  heart, 


only  her  lips  moved,  but  her  voice 
was  not  heard.  Eli,  who  stood  by, 
thought  she  was  drunk,  and  said  unto 
her,  How  long  wilt  tbou  be  drunken. 
Put  away  thy  wine  from  thee  ;  and 
Hannah  answered  and  said,  "no,  my 
Lord,  I  am  a  woman  of  a  sorrowful 
spirit  ;  have  neither  drunk  wine  nor 
strong  drink,  but  have  poured  out  my 
soul  before  the  Lord."  The  expres- 
sions used  by  David,  and  recorded  in 
the  book  of  Psalms  are  strikingly  de- 
scriptive of  the  real  nature  of  prayer  : 
"Hear  the  right,  O  Lord,  attend  unto 
my  cry,  give  ear  unto  my  prayer,  that 
goeth  not  out  of  feigned  lips."  Psalms 
IT  :  1.  "Unto  thee  do  I  lift  up  my 
soul."  Psalm  25  :  1.  "Unto  thee 
lift  I  up  mine  eyes,  O  thou  that  dwell- 
est  in  the  heavens  "  Psalm  123  :  1. 
From  these  passages,  and  many  oth- 
ers that  might  be  quoted,  it  will  be 
seen,  prayer  is  an  immediate  address 
to  the  Deity.  The  love  of  fame  has 
been  nominated  the  universal  passion. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  it  is  natural 
to  man  in  his  fallen  state,  improperly, 
and  idolatrously,  to  desire  the  esteem 
and  applause  of  men,  and  more  fre- 
quently than  we  are  aware,  that  evil 
mixes  with  our  good  works,  and  ren- 
ders unacceptable  to  him  that  search- 
eth  the  hearts,  our  spiritual  sacrifices. 
But  in  the  secret  exercises  of  religion, 
we  are  not  so  liable  to  be  under  the 
influence  of  evil,  or  even  mixed  mo- 
tives. Hence  the  solemn  cautions 
and  exhortations  delivered  by  our 
blessed  Lord,  to  bis  bearer3  on  the 
mount  :  "Take  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them."  Our  Lord,  from  whose  judg- 
ment there  is  no  appeal,  decided  on 
the  motives  by  which  the  persons 
alluded  to  were  induced  to  perform, 
in  public,  those  acts  of  worship  which 
properly  belong  to  the  closet,  and  took 
occasion  from  thence  to  give  admoni- 
tions and  advices,  most  salutary.  Let 
it  not  be  inferred,  however  that  pri- 
vate exercises  of  devotion  are  to  su- 
percede those  which  are  public.  Each 
has  its  proper  place,  order  and  use. 
Secret  prayer  is  a  solemn  transaction 
between  God  and  the  individual  who 
performs  it.  Reiired  from  the  world, 
secluded,  for  the  time,  from  the  soci- 
ety of  men,  he  is  in  audience  with  the 
Deity. 

JZVie  advantage  of  a  proper  place 
for  such  a  soleriin  exercise.  "Enter 
into  tby  closet  (saith  the  Lord)  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door  pray 
to  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret."  Some 


indeed  have  understood  this  in  a  me- 
tephorical  sense,  as  though  our  Savior 
had  directed  his  followers  to  be  seri- 
ous and  devout,  and  to  enter  into  the 
closet  of  the  heart,  which  are  the 
most  inward  recesses,  and  retiring 
place. 

An  habitual  spirit  of  prayer  and 
devotion  is  of  the  utmost  consequence. 
But  that  is  not  the  plain  meaning  of 
the  words.  By  the  closet  is  to  be  un- 
derstood some  private  place,  and  to 
shut  the  door  is  to  offer  our  secret 
prayers  in  as  private  a  manner  as  pos- 
sible, so  that  God  alone  may  be  wit- 
ness to  the  solemn  transaction  him- 
self, and  as  it  is  not  probable  that 
Daniel,  who  was  so  sensible  of  the  ne- 
cessity and  advantage  of  prayer,  that 
rather  than  omit  it,  for  one  day,  sub- 
jected himself  to  the  frightful  penalty 
of  being  cast  into  the  lions  den,  bad 
his  stated  times  for  prayer,  and  that 
the  men  who  sought  his  ruin  had  ob- 
tained informatien  respecting  those 
times.  Now  when  Daniel  knew  the 
writing  was  signed,  he  went  into  bis 
house,  and  his  windows  being  in  his 
chamber  toward  Jerusalem,  he  kneel 
ed  upon  bis  knees,  three  times  a  day, 
and  prayed,  and  gave  thanks  before 
his  God  as  he  did  afore  time.  "Sev- 
en times  a  day  do  I  praise  tbee." 
Psalms  119  :  164.  "Evening,  morn 
ing,  and  noon  will  I  pray  and  cry 
aloud."  We  pass  over  other  exam- 
ples which  might  be  collected  from 
the  sacred  writings. 

Cornelius,  the  pious  Roman  cap- 
tain, was  praying  at  the  ninth  hour 
(i.  e.)  three  in  the  afternoon.  While 
we  admire  the  grace  of  God  in  such 
persons  as  before  mentioned,  let  us 
follow  our  great  exampler,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  He  often  withdrew 
from  company  and  prayed  alone. 
When  he  had  sent  the  multitude  away 
he  went  into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray. 
Matt.  14  :  23.  Matt.  26  :  36,  45. 
He  withdrew  himself  into  tbe  wilder- 
ness and  prayed.  Luke  5  :  15.  In 
the  morning,  rising  up  a  great  while 
before  day,  he  went  out  and  departed 
into  a  solitary  place  and  there  prayed. 
Mark  1  :  35.  On  another  occasion 
he  went  into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 
He  hath  thus  left  us  an  example,  we 
should  follow  in  his  steps. 

Previous  examination  is  an  excel- 
lent preparative  for  the  holy  exercise 
of  secret  prayer.  Hereby  we  become 
acquainted  with  ourselves  and  our 
spiritual  state  before   God.     We   are 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


201 


made  sensible  of  poverty  and  onr  oe<  d 
of  Divine  b<  tip.     But  there  are  i 
BXCll8eS  fur  the  neglect  of  secret  pray- 
er. 

Among  the  excuses  which  men  are 
accusti -int  (1  to  make  for  their  neglect 
of  prayer,  is  their  Ignorance  of  its  na- 
ture.  They  know  d<  I  bow  to  pray. 
It  is  a  practice  to  which  they  never 
babituati  d  th»  mselves,  and  they  know 
not  what  to  Bay,  even  if  they  wire 
to  nuike  the  attempt.  Bat  v.  by,  ii 
may  be  a.  !<>•(!,  do  yon  Dot  know  how 
to  pray  1  Wire  prayer  a  secret  or  a 
mystery,  which  required  Btrong  intel- 
lectual powers  to  comprehend,  or 
were  it  necessary  for  you  to  consult 
Skillful  teachers,  or   practice  a  tedious 

course  of  study  to  understand  how  to 
pray,  then  there  might  be  indeed  comc 
Bhadow  of  plea  for  your  conduct. 

Let  US  now  apply  this,  what  we 
have  been  speaking  bo  much  about, 
namely  prayer.  Have  we  a  father 
who  can  supply  our  wants,  then  let 
n-  n  a  how  wc  will  approach  him. 
1'irst  we  learn  where  to  Ond  him.  Then 
we  appear  in  his  presence,  and  moke 
our  wants  known  unto  him  ;  and  af- 
ter we  have  made  our  wants  known 
uuto  him,  he  will  supply  our  wants. 
Before  we  approach* d  him,  he  might 
have  known  our  wants  ;  and  just  so 
with  our  heavenly  Father.  Listen  at 
his  promises  :  ''If  ye  shall  a^k  auy- 
thiug  in  my  name  I  will  do  it."  John 
14  :  14.  'Now  unto  nim  that  is  able 
to  do  axceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  oi  think,  according  to  the 
power  that  worketb  in  us."  Epb.  3  : 
20.  "Ask  and  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full."     John  1(1  :   84. 

Have  we  a  frieud  ?  How  will  we 
approach  this  friend  ?  We  will  con- 
sult our  wants  and  after  we  fully  un- 
derstand the  nature  of  our  want:-,  we 
draw  near  to  him  whom  we  have  but 
confidence  in,  and  may  be  he  will  be 
iudisposed  to  help  us  ;  but  not  so  with 
that  friend  who  sticketh  closer  than  a 
brother.  He  who  is  always  ready  to 
do  good,  who  is  always  waiting  to 
hear  those  that  call  upon  him.  \\  here 
there  is  a  heart  to  pray,  there  is  a  God 
to  hear  and  answer  prayer.  "Call 
upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble  and  I 
will  deliver  thee."  And  another  ex- 
cuse that  may  arise  is  :  "I  know  not 
where  to  meet  him."  Where  did  Ad- 
am meet  him  ?  In  the  garden.  Where 
did  Jacob  meet  aud  wrestle  with  the 
angel  until  the  break  of  day  ?  is  an 
example  that  we  should  not  be  so 
easily  discouraged,  w  hen  we   do   not 


gel  an  answer  directly  Pray  and 
wrestle,  and  toil,  until  we  do  receive 
a  blessing,  Wbat  did  David  Bay  ab<  nt 
;  t .  presi  oce  of  God  ?  "W  bit  ber  Bball 
1  g«»  from  thy  Spirit, or  whither  Bball 
1  Bee  from  tl  y  presence  ?  If  I  i 

Dp  Into  heaven,   thop  ait     there  ;    il     1 

ti  ake  my  l"  il  in  b(  II,  behold  tb<  a  art 

there.  Ifl  take  the  wings  of  the 
morning,  and  dwell  in  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  sea,  even  there  shall   thy 

hand  had    me,    aid    thv    right    hand 

shall  hold  me."  Psalm  139  :  10  Where 
did  bis  disciples  meet  bim  r  On  the 
sea.  And  after  he  had  ascended  up 
into  heaven,  and  promised  to  send  bis 
Spirit,  where  did  Paul  and  Silas  meet 

him  1  In  prison.  He  is  an  omnipres- 
ent God.  Then  may  we  be  ei 
aged  to  pray  always,  with  all  prayer, 
giving  thanks  unto  God.  And  has 
not  God  given  us  a  book  which  teach- 
es us  to  pray,  and  what  to  pray  for  ? 
It  fornisbeth  language  suitable  for 
prayer,  Bets  before  us  examples  of 
prayer,  and  gives  us  encouragemenl 
to  pray  ;  aud  what  more  can  we  de- 
sire ? 

Again,  some  persons  say  what  a 
dislike  they  have  to  it,  for  which  they 
have  no  relish,  to  which  they  have  no 
attachment,  and  in  the  practice  of 
which  they  have  no  enjoyment.  They 
seldom  if  ever  pray,  because  they  bai  6 
no  heart  to  pray.  In  the  pursuits  of 
earthly  objects  and  the  managements 
of  their  secular  concerns  their  hearts 
are  all  alive.  But  why,  it  may  be 
asked,  have  adislike  to  prayer  ?  Does 
it  create  no  enjoymeuts  "/  Does  pray- 
er possess  no  attraction  ?  Does  it 
not  promise  us  pleasure  ?  So  far 
from  this  being  the  case,  you  cannot 
conceive  a  happier  creature  upon  earth 
than  a  praying  man.  One  that  draws 
near  to  God  and  who  feels  that  God 
draws  near  to  him.  Out  of  the  abun- 
dance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speak- 
eth.  By  the  fruit  you  shall  know  the 
tree.  If  our  hearts  are  right  wc  have 
a  desire  to  pray.  May  we  not  be  of 
those  characters  sp<  ken  cf.  When 
we  draw  near  to  God,  may  we  draw 
near  with  our  whole  hearts,  in  sinceri- 
ty. 

R.  T.    POLIABD. 


For  tbe  COKPAKJCH. 
Things  That  arc  Coming. 

Manhood  will  e<  me;  old  age  will 
come,  and  the  dying  bed  will  come. 
And  the  very  last  look  you  .-ha 

upon    your    a<  niiaintance    will 
come ;  and  the  agony  of  the  parting 


breath  will  come;  and  tbe  time  when 
you  are    stretched   a   lifeless  corpse, 
before  tbe  eyes  of    weeping  reli 
will  come  ;  and  tbe  coffin  thut    I 

J  on  w  ill  oi  me  ;  and  that 
lo  n  r,  w  Inii  ike  company  v.  ill  ai 
ble  i"  carry  you  to  the  chut  eh-yard 
will  come',  and  that  minute  w  I. on 
you  are  put  in  the  grave  will  i 
and  the  throwing  in  of  the  ! 
earth,  into  the  narrow  bouse,  '•'• 
you  are  laid,  and  the  spr.  ailing  of  the 
gTeen  sod  over  it, — all,  all,  will  come 
l  very  living  creature  who  uow 
Aid  in  a  few  little  years,  the 
writer  who  now  writes,  and  the  peo- 
ple who  now  read,  and  hear,  will  be 
carried  to  their  long  homes,  and 
make  room  for  another  generation. 
No >v  all  this,  you  koow,  must  and 
will  happen.  Your  common  sense 
and  common  experience,  serve  to  con- 
vince you  of  it.  Perhaps  it  may  Lave 
been  little  thought  of,  in  the  days  of 
careless  and  thoughtless,  aad  thank- 
less unconcern,  which  you  have 
hitherto;  but  I  call  upon  you  to 
think  ol  it  now ;  to  lay  it  seriously 
to  heart,  and  not  longer  to  trifle  aud 
delay,  when  the  high  matters  of  death 
aud  judgment,  and  eternity  are  thus 
set  so  evidently  before  you.  And 
the  tidings  where -with  we  are  all 
charged; — and  the  blood  lieth  upon 
each  ones  own  head,  if  we  do  not  lis- 
teu  to  them.  The  object  of  my  writ- 
ing this  is  to  let  you  know  what  more 
-  are  to  come.  It  is  to  carrv 
you  be}  ond  the  regions  of  sight  and 
of  sense,  to  tbe  regions  of  faith,  and 
to  assure  you  in  the  name  of  Him 
who  canuot  lie,  that  as  sure  as  the 
hour  of  laying  the  body  in  the  grave 
comes,  so  surely  will  also  come  the 
hour  of  the  Spirit  returning  to  the 
God  who  gave  it.  Yes  and  the  day 
of  final  reckoning  will  come;  and  tie 
appearance  of  the  Son  of  God  in  heav- 
en, aud  bis  mighty  angels  around 
him,  will  come  ;  and  tbe  opening  of 
the  books  will  come,  and  the  standing 
of  the  men  of  all  generations  before 
the  judgment  seat,  will  come;  and 
the  solemn  passing  of  that  sentence 
which  is  to  fix  you  for  eternity,  will 
come. 

J.  W.  Tecic. 
Addison,  Pa. 

If  you  must  cross  a  friend,  hit  him 
bard.  The  rebound  may  bring  him 
to  you  again. 

Other  people's  business  affords  de« 
light  to  some  people. 


202 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


Th«  Balm  ol  dilciul. 

"Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead  ;  is  there 
no  physician  tlicre  ?  Why  then  is  not 
the  health  of  the  daughter  of  my  people 
recovered  ?"    Jeremiah  8  :  2'2. 

This  language  has  reference  to  the 
Jews  of  old,  but  is  also  applicable  in 
this  age  of  the  world.  We  learn  that 
the  Jews,  like  many  people  in  the  pres- 
ent day,  turned  with  violence  against 
the  counsel  of  their  God,  and  the  ever- 
lasting truth.  Aud  their  hearts  were 
filled  with  idolatry,  anl  craftiness,  and 
they  were  guilty  of  the  most  detesta- 
ble deeds  of  fornication.  Though  they 
soon  became  diseased,  through  their 
abominable  lechery.  It  is*true,  their 
hearts  were  prone  to  wander  from  the 
foil  of  their  God.  However,  the  lewed- 
nass  and  wickedness  of  their  hearts, 
brought  such  a  powerful  disease 
among  them,  that  their  most  learned, 
and  skillful  physicians  were  unable  to 
alleviate  their  disease.  Nevertheless, 
we  learn  from  Sacred  History,  that 
this  "bairn  of  Gilead"  was  a  tree  that 
God  let  grow  upon  Mount  Gilead,  and 
it  bore  much  gum.  So  valuable  was 
this  gum,  that  it  was  sold  for  twice 
its  weight  in  silvi-r,  and  the  leaves  of 
this  tree  were  also  used  for  sooth- 
ings.  And  those  who  were  diseased, 
and  procured  of  this  gum,  were  heal- 
ed of  their  loathsome  disease.  How- 
ever, we  find,  there  was  auotber  sore 
distress  sent  among  the  Israelites,  for 
their  murmuriugs  against  God,  and 
against  Moses,  for  delivering  thera  out 
of  Egypt  into  the  wilderness.  God 
and  Moses  both  became  very  much 
displeased  at  their  murmurings.  And 
the  Lord  said  :  "For  behold  I  will 
send  serpents,  cockatrices,among  you, 
which  will  not  be  charmed,  and  they 
shall  bite  you."  However,  the  fiery 
serpents  came  and  bit  many  of  them, 
and  much  people  died.  ''Therefore 
the  people  came  to  Moses,  aud  said, 
we  have  sinned,  for  we  have  spoken 
against  the  Lord,  and  against  thee  ; 
pray  unto  the  Lord  that  he  take  away 
the  serpents  from  us."  "Aud  the 
Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Make  thee  a 
fiery  serpent,  and  set  it  upon  a  pole  : 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
one  that  is  bitten,  when  be  looketh 
upon  it  shall  live."  Nevertheless 
they  looked  upon  the  serpent  and 
were  healed.  Farther,  we  find,  as 
"Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the 
wilderness,  so  shall  the  Son  of  roan 
also  be  lifted  up."  "Aud  whosoever 
believeth  on  him  shall  be  saved."  The 
R  m  of  man  has  pow  become  the  heal- 


ing balm  of  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth.  He  is  the  tree,  and  bis  com- 
mandments are  the  gum  ;  and  his 
words  nre  the  leaves,  and  they  are 
good  for  doctrine  and  reproof;  they 
are  soothing  to  the  fouI  when  all  our 
earthly  hopes  are  blighted  ;  yes,  they 
will  cast  a  brilliant  ray  of  tight  upon 
our  path,  that  leadeth  us  to  immortal 
glory. 

II.  H.  Maetin. 
New  Lebanon,   Ohio. 


Boys  Msten'to  This. 

True  as  the  gospel  is  the  following, 
said  by  Robert  Collyer  of  Chic; 
"It  is  true  that  the  working.successful 
men  of  to  day  were  once  poor.iudus- 
trous  self  reliaut  boys.  And  the  same 
thing  will  be  reppated — for  from  the 
ranks  of  the  bard  working  economical, 
temperance  and  preserving  boys  of  to 
day.  will  emanate  the  progressive 
prominent  men  of  the  future. 

"Every  man  doing  any  sort  of  work 
in  Chicago  to-day,  was  raised  a  poor 
man's  son, and  had  to  fight  his  way 
to  his  place.  Not  one  of  them,  as  I  can 
ascertain,  was  a  rich  man's  son, and  had 
a  good  time  when  he  was  a  boy.  All 
boys  should  grow  as  strong  as  a  stool 
bar,  fighting  their  way  on  to  an  ed- 
ucation, and  then,  when  they  are 
ready,  plunge  into  life  with  that 
traditional  half-dollar  and  a  little 
bundle  tied  up  in  a  red  handker 
as  I  have  known  great   men  to   start. 

I  tell  you  that  in  five  aud  twenty 
years,  when  most  of  us  that  are  in  oor 
middle  age  have  gone  to  our  retribu- 
tion, the  men  of  mark  in  this  country 
will  not  be  the  sons  of  those  whose 
fathers  can  give  them  all  tbey  wish 
for,  and  ten  times  mere  than  tbey 
ought  to  have,  but  will  be  those  who 
are  brought  up  in  farmhouses  and  cot- 
tages, cutting  their  way  through  the 
thickest  hindrances  of  every  sort;  and 
all  the  brown  stone  houses  of  this 
metropolis  will  be  as  nothing  to  bring 
out  the  uoble  man." 


The   Churni  of  Lite. 

There  are  a  thousand  things  in  this 
world  to  afflict  and  sadden — but  oh  ! 
how  many  that  are  beautiful  and  gocd! 
The  world  teems  withbeauty-with  ob- 
jects that  gladden  the  eye  and  warm 
the  heart.  We  might  be  happy  if  we 
would.  There  are  ills  that  we  cannot 
escape — the  approach  of  disease  and 
death;  of  misfortunes;  the  sundering, 
of  the  early  ties,  and  the  cauker-worm  I 


of  grief-bnt  the  vast  majority  of  evils 
that  beset  us  might  be  avoided.  The 
curse  of  intemperai;ce,iutcTwoven  as  it 
is  with  all  the  ligaments  of  society,  is 
one  which  never  strikes  but  to  de- 
stroy. There  is  not  one  bright 
page  upon  the  record  of  ita 
progess— nothing  to  shield  it  from  the 
heartiest  execration  of  the  human  race. 
It  should  not  be  allowed  to  exist — it 
must  not.  Do  away  with  ail  this — let 
wars  come  to  an  end, and  letfriendship, 
chiiity, love, purity  aud  kindness  mark 
the  intercourse  between  man  and  roan. 
We  are  too  seifish.as  if  the  world  was 
made  for  us  alone;  How  much  happier 
would  we  be  were  to  labor  more  ear- 
nestly to  promote  each  other's  good. 
God  has  blessed  us  with  a  home  that 
is  not  dark,  there  is  suushine  erery- 
whare — in  the  sky,  upon  the  earth — 
there  would  be  in  most  hearts. if  we 
would  look  around  ns. The  storm  dies 
away  and  a  bright  sun  shines  out. 
Summer  drops  her  tinted  curtains 
upon  the  earth, which  is  very  beautiful 
when  autumn  breathes  her  changing 
breath  upon  it.  God  reigns  in  the  heav- 
ens Murmur  not  at  a  being  so  gocd 
aud  we  can  live  happier  than  we  de. 


Wordsworth  says  that  the  mean- 
est flower  so  completely  captivated 
his  mind  by  its  unutterable  beauty 
that  thoughts  crowned  ou  him  too 
vast  for  expression,  too  deep  for  tears; 
and  at  the  feet  of  the  mun  whose  ar- 
tistic capacities  have  received  not 
cultivation,  and  in  consequence  are 
somnolent  and  lethargic,  there  lies  an 
undiscovered  world  more  valuable 
than  that  which  meets  the  superficial 
glance  and  having  more  numerous 
aitd    deeper      sources     of      plosure. 

Beauty  and  utility  go  hand  in  hand, 
in  nature. 


Piude. — God  crowns  with  mercy, 
says  Jenkyn  ;  but  a  swollen  head  is 
not  fit  to  have  that  crown  put  upon  it. 

A  proud  man,  is  seldom  a  g-ateful 
man;  for  he  never  thinks  he  gets  as 
much  as  he  deserves. When  any  mercy 
falls,  he  says,  "yes,  but  it  ought  to  be 
more.  It  is  only  manna  as  large  as  a 
coriauder  seed,  whereas  it  ought  to  be 
like  a  baker's  loaf. 


True  religion  shows  its  influence 
in  every  part  of  our  conduct;  it  is  like 
the  sap  of  a  living  tree,  which  pene- 
trates the  most  distant  boughs. 


i  BRIBTIAH  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


203 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  April  1,  1873. 

Rural  Vai  i  i 
March  15th,  I 

,  ,ii  it  1 1.  \i;\  :  — 
On  Thursday  evening  wb  commented 
on  the  Brat  chapter  of  Paul's  second  epis- 

the  Thes«alonianp.     We 
ed  to  show,  and  we  think  with  bod  e  sue- 

I  hat  they  who  '1"  not  obey  tl 
pel  are  under  the  same  condemnal 

obelieving  arc.     It  is  a  fixed  fact, 
thai   without   faith    it   is   impossible   to 
please  God  ;  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is 
mii  :  "  anil  "he  that  helieveth  not  shall  be 
damned."    So  also  ihe  Apostle  declare?, 
''that   the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  .-hall  he  re- 
vealed from   heaven,  in  the  glory  of  the 
angels,  in  flaming  fire,  to  take  Tew 
geance  on  them  that  know  not  (J  id,  ami 
bey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Je- 
ll list ;  who  shall  be*  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  ami  the  glory  of  his  power." 
This  \  .  banishment,  and  destruc- 

tion   i  1    against    the    nngodly 

and  disobedient,    is  tin'   same  as  the  con- 
demnation    of    the  ,  unbelieving.     It    is 
fore,   necessary    to   study  the  scrip- 
■arcfully,  that  we  may   know   what 
is  required  therein,  and  then  it   is  neces- 
sary for  US  to  insure  onr  salvation,  to  be- 
'       declared,  and  to  obey  what 
•ijoined. 
On  Wednesday  evening,  the  ]2th,  our 
text  was ''Nehushtan,"  2  Kings,  [8:  4. 
Ni  hush  tan    means    brazen,   a    piece    of 
brass,  and  was  the  name  given  by  Hese- 
kiali.  to  the  bra/en  serpent  which  Moses 
made.     This  was  about  636  years  after  it 
was  made  in  the  borders  of  Edom.     This 
brazen    serpent    h  1    a    good  pur 

-.  when  it  was  used  according  to  the 
appointment  of  God  :  but  it  was  idolatry 
in  the  Children  of  Tsrael  to  preserve  and 
through  superstition,  bum  incense  to  it. 
lb  nee  Htsckiah  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  when  he 
brake  it  in  their  presence,  and.  in  deri- 
sion, called  it,  "Nehushtan" —  a  piece  of 
brass.  We  then  dwelt  upon  its  use  and 
abuse,  and  afterward  upon  that  which  it 
typifies;  namely,  "As  Moses  lifted  up 
the   serpent    in   the   v.  even   so 

must  the  Son  of  Man  be  lifted  up,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  should  net  perish, 
but  have  eternal   life.''     John.".:   14,15- 


On Thursday  evening,  we  spake  from 
.t,  "The  Spirit  and   the   bride  say 
o  me,  and  li  t  him  that  beareth  say  comes, 
and  lei  him  that  isathirstcome,  andwho- 
wfl),  lei  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely.''    Rev.  22:  7.     We  fed  hsenred 
that  many  in  our  congregation  saw  them- 
es sinners,  and  felt  that  the  Spirit 
and  Church  of  God  were  faithful  in  their 
efforts  to  secure    their  conversion  and  re- 
generation.   They  also  felt  that,  if  they 
remain  impenitent  and  are    finally  lost,  it 
will  be  only  because  they  would  not   ac- 
f   salvation— because    they   would 
lake  of  the  water  of  life  which   is 
offered  to  them  freely. 

On  Friday  evening,  the  14th,  we  spake 

of  the  d,  who  die 

in  the  Lord.     The  good  order  which   has 

prevailed,  and  the  earnestness  which  has 

been  depicted  on  the  countenances  of  our 

hearers,  persuade  us  to    1  clicve   that  the 

Lord  is  operating  npon  their  hearts. 

Wc  purpose  to   continue  thi 

until  the  I8th  inst. .  when  we  expect  to  be 

d  by  brother  Jesse  P.  lb  trie.  The 

weather  has  bn  n  somewhat  unfavorable. 

and  the  road-  in    bad    condition,  but   our 

congregation  has  been  large,  and  still  in- 

ing. 

Your  brother,  as  ever, 

J.  W.  Beer. 

We  have    the  *ad   intelligence  of  the 

•IcaMi  of  a  little   niece,  daughter   of  our 

Elizabeth,    residing     at     Clover 

Creek,  Blair   county,  but  have  not   the 

particulars. 

D  ith  is  in  our  midst ;  on  every  ode 
he  is  taking  our  friends  away,  some  times 
coming  very  near  home.  Nevertheless. 
the  Lord  has  been  very  kind  unto  us.  in 
preventing  his  visits  as  frequently  as  in 
some  less  fortunate,  but  much  more  de- 
serving families. 

■ «♦-•■ — - — 

At  Berlin,  Pa",  on  the  20th  of  March. 
of  galloping  consumption,  sister  MART 
A.  MEYERS  wife  of  Wm.  If  >* 
and  daughter  of  brother  Ephriarti  and 
sister  Barbara  Cober  ;  aged  21  years,  less 
one  day. 

She  was  buried  on  Sunday,  the  23d,  in 
(he  family  burying  ground,  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  from  the  town  of  Berlin. — 
Funeral  services  by  the  editor. 

At    least    some    i  f  our   readers  will  rc- 

r    the    marriage  if    the 

published  in   the  second 

number  of  this  volume.     On  the  2d  of 

January  we   were    with    the   family,  at 


what  was  reall  a  ruarria.  row,  so 

soon  ;ij  on  to  mourn   with 

who  mourn.     This   we   eoul 
for  the  sake  of  the  living,  for  we  feel  as- 
sured that  as  for  our  departed  sister,  it  is 
with  her. 
We    wish    that    this    dispensation    of 
Providence   may  be   a   an  admonition  to 
all   young  people,   not    to    delay   making 
preparation   for   death,    on    the   plea    f,f 
their  youth.     Things  are  verily  n«  uncer- 
tain   with    yon    ai    they    are    with    US  of 

more  advanced    age.     Mai  • 

ready   for  heaven    and    happiness,  and 

death   will   not    be    unwelcome    at   i 
time. 


Allftwei-N  to  «  orr'  «.p<~-  ndenta- 

David  M.  Tbtjbt.— Right. 

SAMUEL  Bock. —That  makes  us  ex- 
actly square.     Thank  you. 

Lewis  M.  KOB. — The  mistake  w.-n 
our-.  Thank  you  for  correcting  it.  We 
send  back  numl 

D.  M.  Trust. — We  have  no  acbount 

of  it.  We  now  send  back  No-.,  and 
charge  to  your  account. 

MART  A.  CtTSTKR. — It  was  an  over- 
sight.    Please  forgive  us. 

P.  Gmnov. — RouJ  article  will  appear. 
Pardon  the  delav. 


Chtmge  ot  \«3<"rr«iv 

John  A.  Studehoker  from  Willow 
Springs,  Douglass  Co,  Kan.,  to 
Greenfield,  floward  Co.,  Kansas. 


An  no  mi  cement. 

The  District  Meeting-  of  the  Valley 
will  be  held  at  the  Garber  meeting- 
house, three  miles  west  of  Harrison- 
burg, Rockingham  county,  Virginia, 
on  the  13th  and  14th  of  May,  1813. 

By  order  of  tie  Brethren, 

Joet.  Florv. 

Local  Option. 

The  election  is  now  over,  and  it 
has  been  decided  by  the  people  of 
Somerset  couuty  to  have  no  more 
licenses  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
drinks  in  this  county.  The  majority 
was  not  such  as  it  should  have  been, 
and  such  as  Mas  expected  by  the 
friends  of  temperance.  Still  the  end 
baa  been  attained. 


204 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Oorretponienet  cfeht  reh  r«m  »<  UciU 
all  partt  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer't  *  ar,.< 
and  addretsrequ-ired  gu  every  communication 
e\  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  ectnmuni- 
ationt  or  manuscript  und,  net  retutuid.  All 
onitnur.icationt  for  publication  rhovld  It  urit 

ft.  upon  one  M«le  0/  the  'let  cnlv. 

On  ibe  Olhc  r  side  of  Jordan. 


A  Xovel  Religious    Crremonu — A  Child 
Baptized  Without  Water. 

Cliarlos  Vosey,  of  London,  has  intro- 
duced a  service  for  'Dedication  and  Ccn 
secration"  cf  children,  in  lien  of  bap- 
tism. The  ceremony  vw  performed  in 
that  city,  on  the  Sd  of  November,  and  is 
thus  described  : 

"Yesterday  afternoon,  a  well-dressed 
congregation  filled  St.  George's  Hail. 
Laugnman  Place,  the  numbers  1  ting  due 
to  the  public  announcement  that  tlie  ser- 
vices of  dedication  benediction  of  chil- 
dren would  be  performed  for  the  first 
time,  being  a  substitute  for  the  ancient 
ceremony  of  baptii-iu.  On  examining 
the  platform  and  round  about,  (reserved 
scats)  it  was  plain  that  there  was  but  one 
child  there  to  1  e  dedicated  and  receive  a 
benediction.  At  the  left  side  of  the  read- 
ing-desk a  highly  respectable  looking 
young  couple,  and  on  their  left  a  friend, 
in  her  arms  a  fine  male  infant,  apparent- 
ly seme  months  old.  God-father  and  god- 
mother there  were  none,  and  the  party 
stood  and  knelt  by  themselves,  somewhat 
apart  from  the  occupants  of  the  front 
scats.  All  eyes  were  naturally  turned  up- 
on them,  but  the  parents  did  not  cease  to 
pay  the  utmost  attention  to  their  devo- 
tions. 

When  the  usual  hymns  were  sung  and 
prayers  said,  the  Rev.  C.  Yosey  descend- 
ed from  the  platform,  or  stage,  and  tak- 
ing Lis  place  in  front  of  the  parents  of 
the  child,  commenced  the  Order  of  Ser- 
vices for  the  Dedication  and  Benediction 
ot  Children,    composed  by  himself,    and 

ferfbrmed  yesterday  for  the  first  time. — 
t  should  he  stated  that  it  was  alter  the 
reading  of  the  second  lesson  that  the  ser- 
vice began.  The  latter  began  with  an 
exhortation,  in  which  occurred  the  follow- 
ing passages :  Ihe  father  and  mother  of 
this  child  now  present,  desire  us  to  join 
with  them  in  giving  thanks  to  the  Lord 
and  giver  of  life  for  His  precious  gift  to 
them,  lor  all  His  mercy  in  supporting 
them  under  their  anxieties,  and  for  grant- 
ing them  a  happy  i.->ne  out  of  much  pain 
and  eottow.  They  have  brought  this 
child  into  tbe  congregation  of  those  who 
love  the  Lord,  and  trust  Him,  that  we 
may  with  one  accord,  make  cur  prayer  on 
his  behalf,  that  he  may  grow  up  in  health 
of  mind,  body,  and  estate,  and  Lea  bless- 
ing to  his  family,  and  to  the  country  at 
arge.  ■  *        * 

By  this,  our  solemn  service,  tee  would,  as 
it  were,  dedicate  and  consecrate  this  in- 
fant's SOUL  and  Body  to  the  service  of 
God.     Then  followed  prayers  for  the  par- 


ents and   child,  with   responses  from  the 
choir. 

After  the  singing  of  an  hymn,  Mr.  Vo- 
sey lutiiul  to  the  lather  and  mother,  and 
asked,  "what  is  the  name  of  this  child?" 
(the  name  was  inaudible).  The  congre- 
gation stood  all  this  time,  and  here  the 
'Order of  Service'  prescribes:  the  minis- 
ter shall  take  the  child  in  his  aims,  and 
Eay  certain  words  "in  the  name  of  the 
congregation."  Accordingly,  Mr.  Vosey 
took  the  infant. and  resting  it  on  his  left 
arm,  said,  '  we  receive  this  child,  naming 
him.  at  the  hands  of  his  father  and  moth- 
er, Mid  have  with  one  accord  solemnly 
dedicated  him  to  the  service  of  Almighty 
God,  our  Heavenly  Father. 
May  God  hear  our  prayers  and  make  this 
child  a  brave  soldier  oi  theTiuth  and  of 
every  righteous  cau.-e.  The  whole  eon- 
gregation  responded  amen,  the  little  fel- 
low crying,  r.ot  very  loudly,  all  the 
while.  The  benediction  came  next.  Mr. 
Vosey  addressing  the  infant  by  its  newly 
acquired  name,  said  :  "We give  thee  wel- 
come in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  tlie  Loid 
bless  thee  and  keep  thee,  the  Lord  merci- 
fully encompass  thee  with  joy  and  peace. 
Ihe  eyes  of  the  Lord  he  ever  ui  on  thee 
to  give  thee  courage  under  tern j  t; 
and  to  cheer  thy  he  ait  in  the  day  of  thy 
sorrow,  &c."  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
Tc  Dunn,  the  congregation  said  amen.— 
Mr.  Vosey  gave  tack  the  child  to  its  par- 
ents. The  ceremony  closed  by  singing, 
'Glory  to  Godin  tbe  highest,  followed  by 
a  1  ;  11.11  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  ficru 
the  Revised  Prayer  Book. 

We  have  copied  the  above  extract  from 
the  Pittsburgh  Dollar  Leader.  Truly  we 
can  take  the  privilege  of  heading  this, 
''On  the  other  side  of  Jordan,"  believing 
that  it  best  tells  the  fact,  that  now,  as 
well  as  anciently,  men  can  become  insane 
alout  anything,  when  thai  weakness 
makes  them  feel  exceedingly  good.  The 
first  proper  and  God-widained  baptism 
(dipping)  was  by  John  Baptist,  in  the 
River  Jordan.  That  heaven-sanctioned 
action  was  supremely  good  for  all  intents 
and  puii  ose,  preparatory  for  the  reign  of 
Heaven  upon  all  God-fearing  men  and 
women,  v\ho  weie  capable  of  exercising 
their  minds  alout  the  woid  of  God.  In- 
fants were  not  embraced  in  the  mission  of 
Jobn  Ba]  tist.  Hieir  duty  then,  as  well 
as  now,  was  to  obey  their  parents  in  all 
thmgs,  and  this  is  the  fiist  commandment 
of  premise.  Ibis  being  well  observed, 
gave  them  knowledge,  enabling  them  to 
ceme  to  a  warning  Herald — to  flee  from 
the  coming  wrath. 

Now,  Jehu's  baptism  was  God's  bap- 
tism, and  Christ  came  to  do  his  Father's 
will,  so  that  John's  baptism  was  Heav- 
en's baptism,  and  Heaven's  baptism  was 
Christ's,  and  Christ's  baptism  Mas.  by 
it  asoc  of  necessity,  in  symbol,  Apostoli- 
cal baptism;  and  these  threo  concurring 
testin  onies  of  God,  the  Father,  Son  and 
and  Holy  Ghost  constitute  the  powerful 
evidences  to  repenting  sinners.  What  is 
requisite   for  a  full  and  clear  Christian 


baptism?  John.  Christ,  aid  the  Twelve 
Apostles,  all  of  one  mind,  and  in  one 
place,  were  triune  baptists,  at  least  when 
they  got  down  into  deep  water.  In  the 
second  and  fifth  centuries  sprinkling  and 
pouring  men  and  infants  began ;  in  the 
ixth  and  tenth  once  dipping  became 
common ;  and  now,  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  Nov.  3d.  1873,  baptism  by  talk- 
ing to  a  baby,  began. 

Joseph  J.  Covxr. 


A  Terrible    Disease, 

A  terrible  disease  is  raging  in 
Scott  Valley,  California.  We  do  not 
ft  el  that  we  are  competent  of  doing 
this  subject  justice ;  but  as  there  is 
no  other  person  speaking  for  this  val- 
ley, 1  ftel  it  my  duty  to  say,  through 
your  columns,  ihat  tbe  people  of  this 
valley  do  not  prospect  all  the  time 
for  gold.  Tbey  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  tbey  are  sick,  and 
tbey  bad  better  prospect  one  day  in 
each  week  for  a  pbysiciaD.  Your  re- 
spected brother  J.  B.  Sharratts  has 
tried  to  cite  them  to  a  little  work  in 
print,  that  will  explain  the  disease, 
aDd  also  point  to  the  physician  that 
can  cure.  Since  the  little  work  has 
been  so  diligently  sought  for  snd 
studied,  we  see  the  effects  of  this  dis- 
ease abandoned  by  a  great  many. 
We  contend  tbawbe  effect  causes  the 
disease,  and  that  is  the  effects  of  sin. 
Tbe  only  organized  church  in  Scott 
Valley,  is  the  M.  E.  Church.  Quite 
a  number  have  been  added  to  this 
Church  recently,  aud  there  are  a  great 
many  others  tbat  we  believe  are  fit 
subjects  for  baptism,  that  cannot  en- 
dcise  the  faith  and  practice  of  the 
M.  E.  Churcb.  I  must  say  tbat  this 
church  has  accomplished  a  great  deal 
of  goc-d  in  Scott  Yalley. 

Although  Scott  Valley  lies  in  a 
high  altuude,and  is  said  to  be  the  most 
healthful  valley  in  the  Slate  of  Cal- 
ifornia, where  all  kinds  of  produce  is 
raised.  Still  people  do  not  always 
live  here. 

We  have  had  a  very  mild,  pleas- 
ant winter.  Have  been  plowing  most 
of  ibe  time.  Stock  has  done  well 
without  feeding,  consequently  we  do 
not  murmur  and  complain  as  some  do 
that  have  written  to  me  from  the  old- 
er slates.  Some  complain  of  hard 
times.  We  have  no  reason  to  com- 
plain  of  Lard  times  and  low  prices. 
Our  prices  are  good,  and  if  we  waut 
more  gold  we  can  go  to  tbe  bills  and 
gulcber  and  dig  it  out.  We  feel  glad 
that  we  have  been  content  with  the 
few  thousand  bushels   of  grain,    and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


205 


what  surplus  BtOCk   W6   h»?«  I  '  - 1  • :  v  t- .  - , 

to  take  the  eoto  for  it.  wilbool    i 

0  the  bills  to  take    oat  :i  fortune 

in  ti  few  days,  ;i-  many  do.  We  bavfl 
u  In -alihv  eimale.  We  have  pure, 
cold  water,  we  have  fruit  of    ilill'-renl 

varieties  ;  we  have  vegetables 

ki ml-*.  Still  we  line  that  disease 
which  is  BO  prevalent  all  over  the 
land. 

IT.  0.  COBT. 
i  Crystal  I  'reek,  California. 

\  Terrlbl«   Fire. 

Brother  Henry  :— 

1'  ,  mil  mo  to  inform  your  rea  1  rs  of  a 
terrible  tire  thai  i  in  our  i 

borhood  on  Saturday  night,  the  15th 
inst  The  particulars  are  about  as  rbl 
The  boose  an  !  barn  of  brother 
Robert  MuFarland  was  entirely  destroyed 
by  lire.  At  the  first  sight  of  the  tire,  the 
barn  was  wrapped  in  flames.  The  family 
seeing  that  nothing  could  be  the 

barn,  Bet  to  work  removing  furniture  and 
things  from  the  house;  but  the  devour- 
ing elefflSut  soon  overtook  them,  and 
i  bing  more  could  be  done,  but  to  look 
at  the  destructive  flames  devouring  the 
building?,  once  occupied  by  the  now  sot 
row  stncki  n  family.  The  fire  i  ccurred  at 
about  2  o'clock  at  night,  and  the  wind 
blew  at  such  a  terrible  rate,  that  it  swept 
all  as  it  went.  Old  residents  say  they 
never  knew  the  will  i  to  Mow  harder. — 
The  things  saved  from  the  house  were 
lew.  and  the  loss  of  beast.-,  was  heavy  in 
I.  The  amount  of  Mock  that  burnt 
wa-  7  head  of  horses,  7  head  of  cattle, 
and  7  hog*,  besides  a  great  deal  of  hay. 
grain,  fanning  implements,  &c.  Brother 
B  ibert  i-  a  man  with  a  family  of  sixchil- 
n,  and  in  mod  imstance  .    He 

has  been  driven  out  of  house  and  home, 
and  aJniosi  destitute  id'  clothing,  and  all 
the  stock  he  his  left  is  one  horse.  '1  he 
■mount  of  dollars  worth  lost,  I  cannot  ted, 

hut  suffice  to  say  it  Was  heavy  indeed. 

David  D.  Sell 
Newry,  Pa. 

Centropolis,  Kansas 

March  12th.  1>73.  \ 
BROTHER  Henry  :— 

By  the  request  'A'  many  brethren  and 
si-tcrs.  I  inform  them  where  I  have  loca- 
ted. We  started  from  Indiana,  where- we 
had  lived  rive  years,  and  journeyed  south- 
westward,  and  stopped  in  Franklin  coun- 
ty. Kansas.  We  me-,  with  many  of  our 
.uaintanees  here,  and  wears  well  pleas- 
ed with  the  country.     We  have   enjoyed 

1  health  since  we  arc  here.  .  There  is 
an  organised  church  here,  and  some  sev- 

y  members,  and  the  ark  is  moving  >  a 
slowly.  We  would  say  to  our  brethren 
;md  sisters,  that  there  is  room  for  many 
more,  who  wish  to  come  West.  Now,  1 
will  say  to  ihe  many  among  whom  J  have 
labored,  and  whom  I  love,  let  us 
steadfast,  immovable,  ever  abounding  in 
the  service   of  the  Lord,   that  we  may 


meet  in  our  Father's  kingdom,  where  we    send  me  any  mosey,  sand  it  in  a  reg- 
can  dwell  i'  ,  nevermon  Istered  letter.     1  hope   yon    will    ull 


aillted. 

Idress  was   Walkerton,  lei 
i    Dtropolis,   Kansas. 

i , I  orqe  Barnh  \rt. 


CHAMBERS  Nam  ll .  \  \.      \ 

March  Brd,.187&  j 

BROTHER  HoLBlNOIR:   There  is    a 

little  flock  of  brethren  aDd  sisters    in 

this  part  ol  the  country, 1 1  in  number, 
under  the  •  •  rother    II.  P.  1 1  v  1- 

ton,  of    Floyd     county,     Ya.     1 

D  added  to  the    broth*  I 
here,  by    baptism,   since  ft  few  of    the 
brethren  have  settled  here,  nearly  live 

years  ago.  Then:  have  two  brethren 
and  one  Bistei  died,  of  those  who  set- 
tled 1  ere.  We  have  no  settled  min- 
ister here.  The  brethren  who  p 
for  us  come  upwards  of  30  miles.  We 
commonly  have  meeting  every  three 
months.  I  do  not  write  this  for  pub- 
lication, I  simply  tbongbl  I  would 
give  vmi  a  small  sketch  of  our  small 
number  living  here.      I     think    if    we 

bad   some   ministering  brother  liviog 

■dent,  so  that  we  could  have 
preaching  oftener  cur  number  would 
soon  increase.  Yours  in  brotherly 
love. 

Samuel  D.  Rothtrock. 

Dear  JJretii hi  n  .-  As  there  was  no 
meeting  here  to  attend,  I  have  read 
the  Companion  through  to-day,  and 
Di  W  I  am  tiinl  and  louesome,  and  so 
I  will  write  to  you. 

We  moved  from  Illiuois.  I  like 
uotry  well,  as  far  as  I  have 
seen.  There  is  g<  od  water  and  more 
timber  than  1  expected  to  God.  The 
soil  is  good,  and  is  very  Healthy.  We 
have  had  a  very  nice  winter  here. 
There  are  good  prairie  claims  here 
yet. arid  ifauy  of  the  brethren  or  friends 
want  to  get  a  home,  I  think  they  had 
better  come  hero.  I  would  like  to 
lave  some  of  them  move  out  here, 
BO  we  could  have  meetings  oftener. 
We  moved  here  last  fall  without 
much  money,  and  1  find  it  very  hard 
to  get  provisions  for  my  family  until 
I  can  raise  something,  as  there  is  no 
woik  to  be  bad  here,  aud  if  any  of 
you  feel  like  helping  me  some,  and 
will  send  me  a  little  money,  it  will  be 
thankfully  received,  and  1  will  pay  it 
back  as  soon  as  I  can.  As  we  are  all 
one  in  Christ  Jesus,  for  the  I.ord  bus 
sped  of  persons.  lie  has  said 
all  that  call  upon  my  name  in  truth 
and  sincerity,  1  will  never  leave  nor 
forsake  them.     If  any  one  wishes    to 


pray    for    me,    that  I  may  hold  out 
faithful  in  the  good   caoae,   and    that 

we  may  all  meet  on  the  shining    bank 

of  sure  deliverance,  It  my  prayer. 
Alfred  ill. 

SaU  in,  Ji  wel  < '".,  Ann. 


.nut  HOLSINOER :  We  hope 
our  Virginia  Brother  will  not  be  dis- 
couraged. We  know  that  partiality 
is  in .i  acot  ptable  in  the  eyes  of  the 
i  ;  but  as  we  r<  ad  there  was  a 
Judas  among  the  twelve  . 

Cannot  expect  all  of  Our  brethren  to  be 

pure.  We  must  often  think  of  our 
old  brother  Paul's  tribulations  and 
persecutions,  and  that  of  false  breth- 
ren, too.  James  2  ;  2,  6.  "But  ye 
have  despised  the  poor.  Do  not  rich 
men  oppress  you,  and  draw  you  be- 
fore the  judgment-seat  V  "J.ut  if  ye 
have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit 
siu,  and  are  convinced  as  transgres- 
sors.'' "If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  ac- 
cording to  the  scriptures,  "Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,  ye 
do  well." 

Margaret  Anolemi 
Parts,  Ind. 

Sister  Carrie  Holsinger,  Colerain, 
Nebraska,  says  :  "This  climate  seems 
to  be  very  mild  and  pleasant  There 
IS  not  much  rain  in  the  Fall,  which 
makes  it  healthy.  People  here  think 
that  this  climate  is  excellent  for  per- 
-  having  weak  lungs.  The  air  is 
remarkably  pure.  I  think  it  would  l>e 
benificial  to  your  health,  if  you  would 
come  out  here,  and  spend  a  season 
with  us,  and  preach  for  us  awhile.  We 
need  a  missionary  here  very  much. 
•  do  send  one  over  here  into 
Macedonia.  If  you  know  of  any 
Brethren  auywhere  in  this  State  let 
us  know.  We  know  of  no  members 
here  excepting  ourselves.  We  live 
four  miles  from  Colerain,  on  the  Den- 
ver and  St.  Joseph  U  EL  We  live 
in  Filmore  county,  near  the  Thayer 
county  line. 


Brother  Henry  :  Please  allow 
me  to  say  that  the  District  Meeting 
of  northern  Illiuois,  for  1873,  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  with  the  breth- 
ren Cherry  Grove  branch,  Carroll 
county,  on  Monday,  12th  of  May. 
We  hope  the  meeting  will  be  well 
represented. 

Enoch  Eby. 

Orangevitte,  His. 


206 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ott,  Coos,  Co.,  Oregon.     ) 
January  26th,  1873.  j 

Dear'  brethren  and  sisters:  It  bad 
been  a  long  time  since  we  bad  been 
taking  tbe  COMPANION,  but  last  week 
we  received  one.  Ob  !  bow  gladly 
it  was  received,  and  tbe  contents 
read  with  care  and  interest.  It  dies 
my  heart  good  to  bear  from  so  many 
dear  brethren  and  sisters,  from  so 
many  different  parts  of  tbe  United 
states. 

We  left  Ontario,  "Boon  Co.,  Iowa, 
on  tbe  24lb  of  April  1872,  and  started 
to  seek  us  homes  in  the  far  distant 
Oregon,  which  we  have  found.  I 
think  I  can  say  we  are  entirely  among 
strangers. as  there  are  only  three  fam- 
ilies of  us,  and  we  have  not  tret 
with  an  other  yet,  that  we  bad  ever 
seen  before  we  came  here.  But  through 
the  mercies  of  God  I  can  say  that  wo 
have  found  tbe  strangers  kind  friends 
and  neighbors;  All  through  our  trav- 
els we  met  with  kind  and  loving 
people.  We  hardly  ever  atked  a 
favor  without  it  being  granted.  We 
thank  tbcm  for  their  kindness,  and 
may  tbe  Lord  bless  them. 

We  have  had  a  very  nice  and  pleas- 
ant winter  so  far.  Tbe  grass  has 
been  green  all  winter  ;  and  somo 
field  flowers  bloomed  all  winter.  It 
has  not  been  cold  worth  mentioning, 
and  very  little  rain,  to  what  I  expect- 
ed we  would  bave.  We  think  this  is 
a  healthy  country.  For  fear  of  being 
too  lengthy  I  will  close,  by  as-king 
the  prayers  of  all  tbe  brethren  and 
sisters  in  our  behalf.  From  your 
weak  sister,  in  tbe  bonds  of  gospel 
love.  Anna  Barklow. 


Middle  Iudlnua  District  Meeting. 

The  District  Meeting  of  middle 
district  of  Indiana  will  be  held  in  the 
Bachelor  Run  congregation,  Carroll 
county,  April  25th,  at  the  brethren's 
meeting-bouse.  Those  coming  from 
tbe  north  by  railroad,  will  come  to 
Logansport,  and  take  tbe  Crawfords- 
ville  road  to  I  no,  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  meeting-bou&e.  These  coming 
from  the  south,  will  take  the  Logan - 
sport  and  Crawfordsville  read  and 
slop  off  at  Ino  as  above.  A  general 
invitation  extended   to  all. 

Jacob  B.  Landis. 
Visitor  please   copy. 


to  me  while  on  a  mission,  at  Skow be- 
gan, Maine,  that  we  should  call  and 
Bee  you,  en  our  return  ;  but  your  Ut- 
ter came  too  late.  I  would  have  been 
happy  to  see  you  in  that  great  city, 
so  far  from  our  native  homes.  May 
the  Lord  keep  you  from  danger,  tem- 
poral, and  spiritual,  that  if  we  see 
eachother  no  more  under  the  sun, 
that  we  may  ke.fp  our  lamps  trimmed 
and  burning  that  when  the  Master's 
trumpet  shall  sound,  we  may  meet 
him  with  joy  having  our  title  clear  to 
mansions  in  the  sky.  I  also  read,  in 
C.  F.  C,  number  7,  that  you  think 
much  good  could  be  done  in  New 
York,  if  a  church  was  organized  there, 
by  the  Brethren.  I  will  tell  what  I 
heard  say,  that  when  the  brethren  and 
sisters  were  on  the  cars,  going  to  An- 
nual meeting,  there  was  a  New  York- 
er watching  tbe  brethren  and  sisters, 
with  surprise, seeing.their  long  beards, 
hair  parted  in  the  middle  of  their 
beads,  hanging  down  to  their  shoul- 
ders, and  tbe  sisters  with  white  caps. 
After  a  little  one  of  tbe  brethren  start- 
ed a  hymn,  and  all  began  to  sing.  So 
the  New  Yoiker,  with  bis  high-top 
silk  hat,  sat  up  to  one  of  the  brethren, 
saying,  "What  does  all  this  mean  ? 
Where  are  all  these  people  from  ?  and 
where  are  they  going  too  ?  What  is 
their  faith,  and  what  do  they  preach  f 
Tbe  Brother's  answer  was  :  "That 
they  precch  ihe  old  evangelical  and 
apostolical  doctrine."  He  said,  "They 
bave  made  me  think  1bat  the  apostles 
are  risen  from  the  dead,  Come  to 
New  York,  and  preach  for  us.  We 
will  have  it  published  iu  the  News- 
papers, and  we  will  raise  for  you,  a 
thousand  dollars,  the  first  night." 

Daniel  Longenecker 
Jhtntersloun,  Pa. 


To  Rrother  J,  1L.  liattiuger. 

Dear  Brother  :  1  saw  iu  the  C. 
F.  C,  that  you  are  living  in  New 
Yrork,  and  that  you  had  sent  a    letter 


Iteptutance  and  Conversion. 

I  would  like  to  say  a  liitie  through 
the  C.  F.  C,  to  all  the  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  through  the  entire  brother- 
hood, to  all  those  that  write  to  tbe 
Companion.  Dear  brethren,  1  would 
like  very  much,  i(  you  would  always 
write  upon  the  most  interesting  sub- 
jects, such  as  repentance  and  conver- 
sion. I  must  say  some  dear  brethren 
8iid  sisters,  write  very  interesting. 
What  a  blessing  it  is,  that  we  can  hear 
from  our  brethren  through  the  entire 
brotherhood,  If  I  could  write  like  some 
dear  brethren,  O  bow  would  I  pass 
ii. v  remaining  days,  iu  writing  to  the 
Companion.     Now   brethren,   let   ua 


hear  from  you,  with  all  the  weight, 
and  all  the  power,  that  is  given  you, 
from  on  high,  is  tbe  desire  of  your  un- 
woitby  brother.  E.  J.  Fadelv. 

Broth  kr  Holsinger  :  Please  an- 
nounce the  District  Meeting  of  east- 
ern Pennsylvania.  It  will  be  held 
tbe  Lord  willing,  with  tbe  brethren 
in  :he)West  Connistoga  congregation, 
at  the  house  of  brother  Joseph  Pfautz, 
Lancaster  county,  half  a  mile  from 
Rothsville  station,  on  the  Reading 
and  Columbia  Railroad,  on  Thursday 
15th  of  May,  1873.  We  will  m<et 
tbe  day  before,  about  4  o'clock,  at  tbe 
said  house.  Brethren  coming  by 
Railroad,  stop  at  Rothsville  station, 
where  there  will  be  conveyance  to 
take  them  to  place  of  meeting. 

2t.  C.   BOMRKKGER. 


im;i>. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ce--, iu  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  wc  could  *ot  insert 
vei - es  wii'.i  all. 

On  Tbivsday,  March  Gth,  near  St.  Clairs- 
vill",  Bedford  Co.,  Penn'a,  RoSANNA  BlotjgH 
wife  of  brother  Noah  Blougb,  aped  38  years 
and  22  days.  The  subject  of  this  obituaiy 
was  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church  for 
about  aineteen  .years.  In  her  departure  the 
Church  has.  lost  a  worthy  and  faithful  mem- 
ber, society  an  ornament,  the  children  a  pi- 
ous, affectionate  mother,  Aud  the  husband  a 
rbeerful,  devoted  wifr.  But  we  sorrow  net 
as  for  tnose  for  whom  we  have  no  hope. — 
The  loss  that  has  be<.n  sustained  by  us  all, 
iu  this  sad  bereavement,  is  her  e'ernal  pain. 
Two  of  her  children  preceded  her  to  those 
glorious  mansions  sbove,  and  seven  are  left 
to  mourn  the  absence  ot  a  dear  mother. 

A  large  concourse  of  people  followed  her 
t<"  her  resting  place.  She  was  buried  in  the 
Presbyterian  cemetery,  at.  St.  Clairsville,  the 
Services  being  conducted  by  her  pastor.  T;  o 
occasion  was  irrproved  from  the  woids, 
"Having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Chri6t,  which  is  far  letter."  Phil:  23.  In 
addition  to  the  sad  bereavement  occasioned 
by  the  death  cf  a  loved  one,  our  sympathies 
are  aroused,  also,  in  behalf  of  the  present 
effiict  ou  of  the  family;  for  while  I  am  com- 
municating this  sad  Intel  igence,  the  father 
and  three  of  the  children  are  attacked  with 
diptheiia,  two  being  in  a  critical  condition. 
May  the  God  of  mercy  smi'c  graciously  up- 
o:i  this  aOlieted  family,  and  may  the  means 
employed  lor  their  restoration  to  health 
prove  ifiicient. 

John  H.  Zinn. 

At  Benavola,  Washington  county,  Md., 
March  '.  th,  of  consumption)  our  friend, 
Jonathan  Emmert,  son  of  our  much  b;  lov- 
ed brother,  Leonard  Emmert,  ?ged  29  years, 
C  mouths  aud  0  days.  Brother  Esiimert'made 
choice  of  the  first  Psalm,  first  three  verses, 
for  the  funeral  text.  Our  friend  was  a  very 
interesting  man;  he  spent  his  whole  life  in 
learning,  and  teaching  school.  He  took 
sick  during  the  winter,  while  teaching  high 
school  iu  New  Jersey.  He  returue/  to  his 
father's  as  soon  as  he  could,  and  bore  his  af- 
fliction with  patience.  Funeral  discourse  by 
brothe  D:vid  Long,  J.  Harp,  J.  Mitchel,aud 
the  writer. 

Andrew  Cost. 


CIIIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


207 


In  Qallen,  Michigan,  i  n  March  'J. I.  of  spi- 
nal,   . 
Kiioa  DBS,  :■  \  Mr      H<   "   I 

Julia  Mi'.'.'  r.  nest    Boutfa 
ho   was  brought,    i 
taut,    for  burial.    The   fni  largely 

attended  on   the  4'h.    Services  by   ' 
BturgU. 

He  leaves  a  kind  wife  and  five  child 

('.  \\  in  -an. 

In  the    I,aw-ence    eounlv 

lie,  BF  \J  \M!M   A.  r*BlTCH  AY.     ('.- 

I  tbln  life  ah    the    SSrd    of   Dec 
in    hli    fourteenth    year,    alto   vYM. 
PRITCRS1 

>ry.  In  hit  '  S  "is 

of  friend  John.  O.  and    Lai  tehey. 

a  davs    two     broth^s     were 

laid  aid*  by  fide   ho    the  «Hent    grave.    The 

ng  their 
0     -r!iat  a  solemn  warnlne  to  all. 
,  p  b'aln  fever.    Text,  Bel.   13:  7.     Fu- 
neral by  J.  Hart  wnd  the  writer. 

J.  B     '  IRTB. 

In  the     V  '■  k     branch.    Bot 

eountv.  Pa  .  March  12th,    brother    ,'i 
METERS   sged    69    ycara  6    months  and    2 
day*,    funeral    services    bj    K  J  r   Toblaa 
,  John  O.    Schrark    and    the    writer, 
J  Corinthians,  5:  10,  It. 

J  LCOB  D.  Mil  l  KB. 

.  Dfri'tir  ronntv,  Iowa.  1 1 
K  b,18Ta    ELIZA  ANNA,    dauf 
brother  Jacob,    an. I    slater    B>ty  CASTER; 
need  3  vea-«  leu  ^9    days.     Disease.    CTOU'  ; 
p         -  ,  by  th*  »rlt        ' 

B.  A.  Oarber.    Text,  Luke,  18:  in. 
Lewis  M.  Kob. 

Tn  the  Plum  Orck  ronirreirat'on,    on    the 
19th  of  IVc  mber    1  S T "J .    our    mneh 
brother  PETER  KIMMEL;  seed  88  years  3 

months  and  8  <!a   s. 

The  subject  of  tlii->  not:ce  Was  a  fa'thfnl 
■  of  the  ehnrcli  over  6  yearn,  always 
at  hit  post  and  «Msetiarclnsr  hie  chrl«tiv>  dn- 
Uea  in  a  prorcr  manner,  at  far  as  God  cave 
irrace,  and  hie  bodily  strength 
m"  t.  By  his  ebaate  conversation  and  chris- 
tian deportment,  together  with  his  kind  rer- 
snasions  and  earnest  pleadings  with  those 
about  htm,  are  believe  he  was  luetrui 
In  the  bands  of  God  in  winning  some  pre- 
ci  na  sou's  to  Christ.  He  wrs  afflicted  more  or 
less  for  about  0  years;  sometimes  very  sorely 
afflicted  with  shortness  of    breath.     1? 

!  about  3  yens  with  irflamation  of 
the  lines,  when  hemorrha^  of  the  In-'jrs 
took  place,  and  from  that  time  (we  believe) 
conmrnption  set  In,  till  finally  death  relieved 
him,  as  above  stated.  He  leaves  an  affec- 
tionate wife  (sister  in  the  Lord)  acd  two 
little  girls  to  mourn  his  loss.  But  not  with- 
out hope,  for  he  died  In  the  triumphs  of  a  liv- 
ing faith  and  a  eiorious  immortallity  be- 
yond the  grave,  where  pain,  sickness  and 
sorrow  are  felt  and  feared  no  more.  We 
truly  feel  to  sympathize  with  the  bereaved 
widow  and  friends  :  may  God  be  a  kind  hus- 
bacd  to  the .widow,  and  a  rich  Father  to 
those  two  little  orphans,  is  our  prayer.  He 
had  selected  the  5:h  chapter  of  2  Cor.  to  be 
as^d  at  liis  funeral,  which  was  compiled 
with,  bv  the  writer,  and  the  9th  to  11th  ver- 
se* (inclusive)  takeu  as  a  ground  for  some 
practical  remarks. 

Jacob  Kelso. 

In      Palestine     congregation .    Feb,    21st. 
ELIZABETH     HOLINGER,     daughter   of 

brother  Daniel  and  sister  Rebecca  Holinger; 
aged  23  years  5  months  and  17  days.  Died  of 
consumption,  after  a    lorg    and    protracted 


She 

was   a    member    of   the    united    Brethren 

Chnrch,       Funi  -    conducted    by 

d;  to  a  large  and  attentive  endt- 

.    1    I'lkT,  1:   84, 

SAMtrt.  IIaki:ii. 

In  the    Hock     Crci 
county.  Ills.,  on    the    18th  March,    after   a 
short      illi.  r     MART     WATER', 

;    brother 

leaves  a  sorrow- 
ful husband  and    three   children    ?o    mourn 
.1  was  n t li  - 

■    anil     re 
on  ItnproYi  i  Jacob    B.   llau- 

I  the  «rit   i';  f..  12,    latter 

Maktis  Mm m. 
■"\i  vs  KKC^kTv  r.D  for 


Miller         IT  60 

G  !•'  Ci  1  man       1  .10 

I)  I!  Ti  1  V» 

■   i  < ,, 

David  Be.  g  ly 

Wm  8  Ltchty      1  60 

Ml  ler         1  50 
Jacob  K  Brown    i 
C  II  Id   hrai  d      10  CO 
John  R  Zook         1   50 
Mich  lie^hosr 

tnck 
Job  I  rlO  f'O 

Am  n  W  Reedy  l  50 
■ 

Meaner      I   10 

Leon.  Em  inert 

Stutsman    10  oo 

B  W   Halard 


: 

D    ■    IM.  Tmby 

■ 

.1  I'  II 

1   K 

arty 

1   I  ■ 

.1  I   '•  mi  ■ 

7  95 

G  \mcll 

Btudcbakerl  60 

John  -I  Snivel  v 

1  00 

B  lively 

'.  s 

Barb.  B  li  nkle 

1  51 

11  II  'onnell 

1  70 

■TV 

I  Bllckenstlff 

10 

J  "  Kllngaman 

A  ('o'er 

1  60 

Bam  liman 

Lewi*  Kim  in  el 

2  70 

Tl  omas 

14 

R  A    Moore 

' 

a  Miller 

1    50 

UK  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sell  tc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
on,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

ivertlsement  of  more  than 
30  iines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  comirg  season  of  1873.  Price 
S2  50cach.  Address.  DANIEL  K.AOARICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.     9-9-tf. 


SEEDS,   PLANTS.    TREES,— prepaid 
by  Mail. 

Mv  new   priced  descriptive    Catalogue 
of  ( 'noice  Flower  an 

f'eithi  r  for  $1  :  new  and   I 
varieties  of  Fruit  and  Ornamental   Trees. 
Shrub",  Evi  Roses,  Grapes,    Til- 

lies, Small  Fruits,  House  and  Border 
Plants  and  Bnlbs  ,  one  year  grafted 
Fruit  Trees  for  mailing;  Fruit  Stocks  of 
all  kinds  :  Bedge  Plants,  eve.;  die  most 
compli  'irnt  in  the  country,    will 

he  sent  gratis  to  any  plain  address,  with 
P,  O.  box.  True  Cape  Cod  Cranberry 
for  upland  or  lowland,  $6  per  10 
per  100,  prepaid  by  mail.  Trade  List  to 
dealers.  Seeds  on  Commission.  Agents 
wanted. 

B.  II.  WATSON.  Old  Colony   Nnrse> 

Warehouse,   Plvmouth, 

jtabliahed  :  ]'-lS-2m. 


itook    oi   Uammjm. 

Conl  i  TobaeeOtTo 

r*    en     Tobai  •  t>,     I 

j  I.  In  Hi  u  mental, and  Dane- 
leg  ;    flcraan    Government,    Human 

• 
On  the     Mountain    Scrmou,    future    Stale- 
Time  Unknown. 

i  eenU.    Address  T.  T. 

Tl  KESBI  e.1  ,      Bri  BtWC  id.  N.  II. 


o 


Go 

■ 

M 

w 
»■ 

H 

3 


r*i 


-r- 


H 

- 
- 


GO 

►— < 

H 

>— > 
i— i 

W 

> 

o 

w 

z 


WANTED BOOK 


AGENTS 
FOR      THE 

GRKA!    [NDUSTRIE8 
Of  the  United  States; 

1800  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  twenty   Eminent   Authors,    in 
eluding  John  B.  Gotvm  and  Horace  Grbb- 
let. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
brauefces  of  Industry,  j  roceesea  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subject S  of  eencral  in- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Apeuts  in  every  town  of  the  United 
E  .  and  no  Agent   can    fiil    to   do    well 

'.k.     One  airent  sold  133   copies 
.  ,.t    days,    another  sold  ?6S   in    two 
wi  eks.     Our  agent  in    Hartford  sold   397    in 
k.     Specimens  sent  free  on   receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE      OF     PHYSIC 
S00  Pagt*  250  Engravings. 
An  interesting    and   amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  past  and  pres- 
ent.    It  exposes  Quacks,    Impostor".   Trav. 
cling    Doctors.    Patent    Medicine   Venders. 
female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  end  gives  Interesting  accounts  of 
No^ed    Phyeicians   and  Narratives   of   their 
lives.     It  reveals   startling   secrets    and   in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.     We  cive  exclusive  territory  and 
liberal    commissions.      For    circulars    and 
terms  addrecs  the  publishers. 

J.  B.  BIRR  at  HYDE, 
HARTFORD   CONN,  or    CHICAGO,    ILL 


208 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    IHsmlott;    or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    an    Intcrlineary   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
liW'e  at  Homo;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  I).  D.    $1.50. 
I»lii  ii,  In  tieiicaln  and   In   Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scieutiilc  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  J  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 
Oratory;    or,   the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Help*  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  tor  Girl*.    $1.50. 
Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  ■'  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  Tor  the  million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  ChriMtiau   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  .flan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
The  Right  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.     Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  ihe  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.     $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.   23 

cents. 
Toot li  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    "* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
'"Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 
maliciously  called  "  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntit,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
bis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
»alvati9n  without  observing  all  iU  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Bap'.iim  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  ef  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  tho  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  jonruals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  K.  HOL3INGEK,  Dale  Cii>, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TUBKEr  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
Oue  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.85 

Per  dozen        "        "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINOLK  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

JHSIELLAXElltS 

Tneodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trn man,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
nor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
{  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
tinging  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  12-3 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonist  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  6ingle  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalm6,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITrOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.£; 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2^0 

18  MO.  BD1TIOK. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  $1 

Sheep  Strong  Binding, 

82  mo.,  8undat  school  hditton. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 
maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder 
Single  copy,  poet  paid, 
IS  p-oplea,  by  Express.  7. 


Pious  Companion.  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  <fe  English  Testament?,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3,bound  post  paid,  t2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office.    2.25 
How  to  read  Chaisactbk.    An   illustrated 
Hnnd-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Dcs-crip- 
tive  Ci.art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  ami  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

11.  H    Ht.i.SINGER,  DALE  CITT,  PA. 


FKLIT  TREES,  SJ  ALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
gard.u  snd  field  feeds.  <ke.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  piictd  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  patt  of  the 
United  States. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &CO., 
Nvr&eymen  uinl  Seedsman, 

York,  Pa. 

THE 
•'SILVER     TOSitlE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143,  145  &  147  East  23d  St.,  New  Toik. 
Established  in  1S46.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
<=u  plied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parlies  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  nay  or- 
der from  out  factory.  Send  for  illnsttated 
price  list. 


B1LSJH  OLL£€£. 

The  Spring  term  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution.situa  ed  at  Bourbon. Marshall  county, 
Indiana,  on  the  P.  F.  W.  &  C.  R.  R  .  will  X  e- 
gin  March  the  19th,  1873,  under  the  charge 
of  brother  ().  TV  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  act  as  President. 

Tborrugh  itistiuelions  will  b-  given  in  bo'h 
academic  and  collegiate  branches,  mus;c, 
book-keeping. and  in  the  mi  thod  of  teaching 
aud  eon<  ucting  schools.  Bonding  reasona- 
ble. For  further  pa>tieu!ais  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Bourbon.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 

The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    E.    H  O  L  S  I  N  G  E  E 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  will  he  a  fr....less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  1  artie6  and  persons, 
and  will  eve;  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact'." 
independent  in  all  thiols, neuiral  in  nothing 

H.  R.  Holsinger, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc     \ 

Penn'a. 


<f  Itrafhm  (jfamitir  <f  omptthm. 


BYH.H.  HOLHIMUKB. 

Volume  IX. 


•'  Wlioaoovor  lovoth  mo  keepetb  my  conimandiuenta"— Jescs. 

DALE  CITY,   1  A,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  8,   1873. 


At  il  60  Per  Annuir. 

Number  14. 


"::.  t 


For  tUo  COMPAHIOX. 


Drnth. 


I  have  selected  a  single  word  for  a   text. 


is  not  a  strange  word,  nor  a  disputed  word  from 
a  foreign  tongue,  with  ambiguous  definitions, 
but  a  plain  Anglo-Saxon  word  quite  familiar  to 
us  all,  and  one  that  concerns  every  individual 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth.     For  no  man  on 


swer  will  be,  it  is  dying,   expiring,    ceasing    to 

live.      But  is  this  the  right  answer  ?   It  must  be, 

It  ;  according  to  another  poet  who  exclaim*, 


"What  is  this  that  steala  ncross  my  frame  f 
Is  it  death  ?     In  it  dentli  f 
If  this  bo  death,  I  soon  shall  be, 
From  every  pain  and  sorrow  free." 

The  cessation  of  life,  the  separation  or    disso- 


God's  footstool  can  deny  the  existence  of  death.  iutjon  0f  tne  soul  and  body,  is   generally    called 
Many  people  have    an    abhorrence    of  death, .  death.     But  is  this  the    scriptural    meaning    of 

and  will  say,  '(),  dont  talk  about    death,    it    is  death  *  \Y>it  does  the  apostle    say  1     Why    he 

something  1  dread  !"  This  \9  no  strange  express  says?  «tne  wa„es  0|  sin  is  death."    Now  if  death 

sion  for  a  sinner,  since    every    sinner   who    will  be  the  wages,  the  reward  or  punishment  for  sin, 

reflect  but  a  few  momenfs  on  his  latter  end,  (and  Would  people  die,  receiving    these    wages,   who 

most  of  them  do,)  will  shudder  and  grow    pale  did  no  sin,  or  repented  of  their  sins?  If  the  ces- 

at  the  thought   of    death    and    the   judgment.  8ati0n  of  life  be  the  wages  of  sin,  how  could  our 


Thtre  is  an  instinctive  dread  and  fear  of  death, 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  in  the  heart  of  every 


children  die  1  Sin  is  the  antecedent    and    death 
the    subsequent.      How    could    the   subsequent 


sinner.  Nor  is  it  any  wonder.  Even  the  infix  follow  where  there  is  no  antecedent]  How 
del  and  the  skeptic  who  had  spent  their  lives  30„ld  there  be  an  effect  without  a  cause  ]  It 
in  blasphemv,  revelries  and  debate,  tauntingly  will  be  readily  seen  that  in  this  case  death  has 
calling  into  question  the  word  of  external  truth,  a  different  meaning  from  the  dissolution  of  soul 
and  sneering  at  the  eiaoplicity  of  the  gospel, ;  Rnd  bodv,  or  from  merely  ceasing  to  live,  be- 
have an  involuntary  dread  cf  death  when  the  cause  those  who  are  "dead  in  tresspasses  and 
final  hour  is  near.  sins,"  can  not  at  the  same  time  be  alive,  and   at 

Death  is  sometimes  personified  and    honored   the  end  of  their  earthly  career,  after  their  disso- 
with  tides,  as  the   '-King    of    Terrors ;"    "The   Union,  receive  the  wages  of  their  sins,  which    is 

death.     If  death  be  merely  considered  dying,  or 
expiring,  as  the  wages  of  sin,  it  must  be  conced- 
ed that  the  sinner,  only  must  die  or  expire  :  and 
Since  this  world  has  become  a  vale  of  sorrow,  I  the  Christian  who  has  been   purified    from    all 
a  foftaretto  of  pains  and  diseases,  it    is    a  great   sins  by  the  blood  of    Christ,  need  not  die  at  all, 
bl^fcUftlg    to  mankind  that  their  sufferings  need    and  hence   could  remain    in    the     body.      But, 
not  endure  forever  :  but  that  death  entered  into   even  Christ  who  had  done  no    siu,   expired    on 
the  world  to  terminate  the    sufferings    of    this    the  cross,  and  gave  up  the  Ghost.     He  had  not 


pale  Messenger,"  and  "the  enemy  of  all    flesh." 
"Death  has  feigned  evils  nature  shall  not  feel  ; 
Life,  ills  substantial  wisdom  cannot  shun." — Young 


world. 

Another  poet  exclaims, 

"O  death !  the  poor  man's  dearest  friend, 
The  kindest  and  the  best." 
Again  Young  says, 

''Death  is  the  crown  of  life  ! 
Were  death  denied,  poor  man  would  live  in  vain, — 
Death  gives  us  more  than  was  in  Eden  lost  ; 
This  king  of  terrors  is  the  prince  of  peace." 
When  I  ask  what  is  death  I  The  general    an- 


sinned  that  he  should  receive  the  wages  of  sin  ; 
though  he  tasted  of  death  for  every  man,  it  was 
not  for  his  own  sins,  but  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world.  And  though  he  tasted  of  death, 
he  did  not  receive  death  as  his  wages,  even  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  But  he  overcame 
death,  and  put  the  wages  of  sin  under  his  feet, 
so  that  he  could  wield  his  scepter  over  them  as 
King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Again  the  apostle  says,  "Death  reigned    from 


210 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Adam  unto  Moses,  even  over  them  who  b?d  not 
sinned  in  the  similitude  of  Adam's  trangression." 

Now  this  death  here  spoken  of  cannot  be  mere^ 
ly  a  cessation  of  this  natural  life,  because  this 
kind  of  death — expiring  death — is  reigning  still. 
But  there  was  a  death  which  Adam  received  as 
the  wages  ofhis  transgression  and  disobedience. 
I  will  say  more  of  this  a3  we  get  on  farther. 
Again,  the  apostle  says,  "To  be  carnally  minded 
is  death,  because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God.  But  to  be  spiritually  minded  is 
life  and  peace."  To  be  carnally  minded  is  not 
the  dissolution  of  soul  and  body,  and  yet  it  is 
death.  How  can  that  be  1  Is  the  carnal  mind 
the  wages  of  sin,  if  the  wages  of  sin  be  death  1 
When  a  person  is  carnally  minded,  he  is  dead  in 
tresspasses  and  sins,  how  then  can  this  carnal 
mind  be  the  wages  of  sin  1  It  w'llbe  seen  that 
the  carnal  mind  has  a  being,  it  is  in  a  certain 
condition,  it  has  aa  existence  in  enmity  against 
God.  And  this  state  of  being — this  condition 
of  existence,  whether  in  the  body  or  out  of  it,  is 
death.  It  is  death  because  it  is  in  enmity  j 
against  God.  God  is  a  spirit  and  his  worship-  j 
pers  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  j 
which  they  only  who  are  spiritually  minded  can  j 
do.  When  Adam  came  under  the  influence  of 
the  Devil,  he  became  carnally  minded,  and  dis- 
obeyed his  Maker.  He  lost  that  spiritual  mind 
which  God  gave  him,  and  became  carnally  min- 
ded like  the  devil  is,  and  that  was  death.  "For 
in  the  day  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 
die."  This  was  an  immutable  decree.  But 
Adam  listened  to  the  Devil.  He  believed  him 
more  than  he  did  his  Creator  ;  he  ate  of  the  for- 
bidden fruit.  Then  poor  Adam  felt  ashamed,  he 
knew  he  had  incurred  the  displeasure  of  God, 
and  his  guilty  heart  told  him  that  he  was  in  a 
condition  at  enmity  with  God.  And  this  condi- 
tion of  mind,  this  state  of  existence  of  mankind  : 
in  general,  continued  during  the  reign  of  Death  ! 
from  Adam  unto  Moses.  When  a  constitution,  \ 
a  platform,  or  band-writing  of  ordinances  of  bet  ] 
ter  things  was  instituted.  Though  it  was  only 
a  shadow  of  good  things  to  come,  it  contained 
the  moral  basis  of  redemption,  for  the  law  was 
spiritual.  Rom.  7  :  14.  In  answer  to  what  is  I 
death  1    I  will  say  in  conclusion  ;  it  is  a  guilty  i 


conscious  state  of  existence    of  a   never  dying 


worm  in  enmity  against  God,  either  in  the  flesh 
or  out  ol  it.     That  is  death,  the  wages  of  sin. 
Harley8villey  Pa.  Jas.  Y.  Heckler. 

For  the  Co.mi'a skin. 
Walking  iu  the  Ltght< 

We  read  in  the  first  Epistle  of  St.  John  1  :  7: 
"But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and 
the,  blood  of'Jesu3  Christ  his  Son  clear.seth  us 
fiom  all  sin."  Now  what  is  it  to  walk  in  the 
light  1  According  to  my  knowledge,  it  is  noth- 
ing else  than  to  obey  alibis  commandments,  and 
live  a  holy  and  upright  life.  I  have  said,  we 
must  obey  all  his  commandments,  but  perhaps 
some  one  will  say,  if  a  person  keeps  some  of  the 
commandments,  they  are  still  walking  in  the 
light,  without  keeping  all  what  he  has  comman- 
ded ;  but  I  would  differ  with  such,  fori  am  sat- 
isfied that  we  walk  either  in  the  light  or  in  dark- 
ness. For  instance  we  take  the  natural  day  or 
light,  and  darkness  or  night,  to  illustrate  the 
matter.  Now  is  there  anyone  that  travels,  who 
can  at  the  same  time  travel  in  lightand  in  dark- 
ness 1  No.  I  think  not,  for  he  must  either  trav- 
el in  day  time  or  in  the  night,  for  he  could  not 
travel  in  day  and  night  at  the  same  time.  Now 
I  think  it  is  just  the  same,  in  a  spiritual  sense, 
for  we  are  either  walking  in  the  light,  or  in  dark- 
ness ;  we  are  either  followers  of  CBrist  and  do 
his  commandments,  or  we  are  followers  of  the 
wicked  one,  and  obey  not  the  Gospel  ;  for  I  do 
claim  that  it  is  just  as  possible  that  we  can  walk 
in  day  and  in  the  night  at  the  same  time,  as  it 
is  to  walk  in  the  light,  and  willfully  transgress 
some  ofhis  commandments. 

But  there  are  some  professors  of  religion,  in 
our  days,  who,  if  you  say  anything  about  keep- 
ing the  commandments,  they  will  tell  us  that 
we  ''expect,  to  be  saved  by  our  works  ;  but  the 
blood  of  Christ  will  cleanse  us  from  our  sins,  and 
all  the  commands  are  enly  outward  ceremonies 
and  they  will  do  us  no  good.  If  we  have  the 
testimony  in  our  hearts  that  we  are  the  children 
of  the  light,  that  is  all  that  is  required."  But  if 
walking  in  the  light  is  to  keep  his  commands 
merits,  why  then  we  have  no  promise  that  the 
blood  of  Christ  will  cleanse  us,  unless  we  are 
willing  to  obey  the  whole  Gospel.  If  we  obey 
all  his  commandments  then  we  have  the  promise 
and  ilia  promises  are  yea  and  Amen. 

Noah  B.  Blough. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


j  11 


Kor  the  COMPANION. 
<  lirl«tlnn  ETileMH. 

Friendly  re  1 1  >r,  I  would  like  to  call 
your  mind  to  a  very  important 
which  belongs  to  onr  holy  religion,  Aj 
w  ■  hear  ronoh  said  aboat  experimental 
religion,  and  the  evidences  of  the  same, 
it  i-i  truly  :i  matter  of  the  greatest  imp  »r 
tanee  to  have  the  proper  evidence.  Hut 
the  great  point  is,  from  whence  can  we 
obtain  them,  and  how  do  th  »y  affi 
While  we  were  in  our  sins  wc  were 

,-  to  tii"  commonwealth  of  1  ra<  I, 
strangers  to  the  covenant  of  promise, 
having  no  hope,  ami  without  G  "1  in  th»* 
world."  But  those  who  were  afar  off 
were  brought  nigh,  by  the  blood  of 
Christ.  It  i-i  not  sufficient,  however,  for 
as  only  to  1"'  brought  nigh  ;  tor  the  con- 
neotion  between  Christ  and  tin*  believer 
must  be  60  entire,  that  it  mav  be  truly 
Bai  1  of  us,  we  arc  in  Christ  :  Hence,  the 
Apostle  teaches,  "It*  any  mttn  iw  in 
Christ  he  i>  a  new  creature   For  a>  many 

i  as  ha\  ■  been  baptised  into  Christ 
have    put    on  Christ."     Thus  wo    . 
stand  that  we  must  fu-.-t  com  i  to  Christ, 
and  this  we  can  only   do,  when  wo  exer- 

"  evangelic  rep  intance,  an  1  a  living 
faith,  forsaking  everything  that  is  sinful 

mtrary  to  the  teaching  of  the  word 

1  ;  an  1  becoming  willing  I 
H'i'1    •  ry   requirement    of  that 

Then  a  *  ly  tc  b*  baptiz- 

ed into  Christ,  and  thus  to  put  on  I 
It  is  then  th  it  w  •  h  i    i  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  tor   Peter  said, 
Repent  and  I  1   every  one  of 

yo'i  in  the  name  of  Jeras  Christ,  forth' 
remission  of  your  sins,  and  you  shall  re- 
eeive  the  -ill  of  the  1 1  »ly  Ghost."  Then 
it  is  tint  the  Spirit  bears  witness  with 
our  spirits,  that  we  are  the  children  of 
God.  Ami  not  only  thi*.  but  th  >  - 
Wor.l  ■  the  fa  -t  thatwe 

are   the  children  of  God.     Hence,  says 
the  A      •        -  have  purified  your 

'■>;•  ob  iving  the  truth."    Th 
believing  and  obeying  the  truth,  we  are 
brought  into  Christ,  and  now   our  Chris- 
tian  race  commen  sea,     If    is    nee 
that  we  n  >w  heed  the  language  of  Christ, 
when  he  says  to  the  believing  Jews,  "If 
ye  conlinue  in  my  word-?,  then  are  ye  my 
leed."    Tins  we  seo  that  it  is 

- iry  for  in  to  take  heed  to  the 
of  the  Lord,  and  obey  from   the   heart. 
the  form  of  '!  i  strin  ■  delivere !  to  us,  a  id 

inly  obey,    but  abstain  from  every-" 
thing  that  i-:  forbidden  in  the  Gospel,  and 
walk  upright  with  a  pure  heart,  fer 
so    that   our  liirht  may  shine,  and    the 
world  see  that  we  have  passed  from 
unto  life.     Having   passed    (Vein    death 
unto  life,  that   new  life  will  bring  with  it 
new  duties  which  mU3t  be  faithfally 
forme  1,  and  in  the  performance  of  those 
we  still  give  evidence  tha-  wc  are 
the    children    of  God ;  for    John    says. 
"Hereby  we  do  know  that  we  do  kn  iw 
himif  we  do  keep  his  command m 
Anl  again.  John,  referring  to  the  same 
idea,  says,  ''Hereby  knew  we  that  we  are 


in  him."    From  the  fore 
that  there  is  a  legal  way  to  come  to  ( Ihrint, 
an  1  this  i>  all  taught  in  the   word  of  the 
Lord.    Tims,  when  we   follow  the 
teachings  <<['  th  it  word,  then  we   ho 
right  to  claim  the  promisee  of  <  1  •  I 
in  th.' word.     For  God  cannot  fail  to  ful- 
fill bis  promises,  if  we  perforin  ourlpart, 
and  if  we  realize  the   promises,  then   we 
will   know  that    we    have   passed   from 
di  i'h  into  life. 

Jacob  a.  Uubbt. 
Wateiloo,  Iowa, 

For  ii!«  Companion, 
Persecution. 

BY.  a.  R.  DKPl'KX. 

"They  that  will  live  godly  it)  Christ 
Jesus  shall  Buffer  persecution  ' 
the  "Word  tells  us,  we  believe.  This 
has  been  the  testing  point  of  all  true 
believers  over  sine"  the  Savior  first 
came  into  the  world,  and  it,  is  plainly 
understood  that  persecution  is  a  part 
of  the  christian's  inheritance.  5fet 
bow  many  there  are  who  fail  to  fol- 
low Jesus  in  the  narrow  way.  Tl  iy 
imagine  the  way  is  too  narrow,  and 
that  Jesus  is  a  hard  Master.  They 
know  that  be  was  despised  and  rc- 
j  icted  of  man  ;  a  man  of  sorrows,  and 
acquainted  with  much  grief."  lie 
was  despised,  and  men  esteem  him 
not,  but  resort  to  some  fashionable 
ih  in  order  to  tjod  a  noble,  may  I 
say  aristocratic  Jesus  ;  but  seek  in 
vain.  The  despised  Jesus  trod  the 
lonely  path,  the  narrow  way  ;  and 
yet  how  many  poor,  faint-hearted 
ones,  fail  to  follow  him.  They  had  a 
true  description  given  them  of  the 
way.  Jesus  did  not  deceive  thorn, 
when  he  first  appeared  unto  I 
and  commanded  tbem  to  f  dlow  him. 
He  came  not  iu  disguise;  he  showed 
to  them  his  wounded  side,  and  point- 
ing upward  to  the  cross,  and  said  : 
"If  any  one  will  come  after  mo,  let 
him  deny  himself  and  take  up  his 
cross  (not  during  meetings  or  love- 
only  but)  daily,  and  fallow  me." 
moot  take  th-  kg  i  of  our 

fellow  man,  during  the  we;  k,  and  be 
Christians  on  Sua  lay.  N  >  ;  God  is 
not  mocked.  The  Savior  said  even 
more  than  this:  "If  they  have  per- 
secuted me,  they  will  also  persecute 
yon  "  Persecution  began,  and  you 
unwilling  to  leave  your  cas 
bands  of  God  ;  forgetting  for  a  time 
that  the  very  same  p  >wer  that  b;- 
Jesus  safely  through,  is  also  able, 
and  will  bring  y.iu  through.  I  often 
find  myself  where  nature  would 
prompt  me  to    answer   quickly,     but 


rrrnco  triumphs.      I  till,"    and 

God     •  :  i  tl  ■•    ■■'  •-'. ,     I 
has    taken    tbi  ,1  out   ol 

heart,  and  given  Dt  the  supernatural, 
we  will  Sod   it    very     1  .     .  k    to 

"keep  still,"   especially  when   misun- 
tood  or  mi  -  tod.     Xl  it  not 

true,  thai  il  often  requires  more  of  the 
of  God  to  keep  Mill,  than  it 
does  to  talk  <<r  write.  Th.  n  in  the 
hours  of  temptation,  "keep  still:"  "In 
your  patiei  ur  coul." 

wait  patiently  on  1       Lord,  and    the 
promise    is,   "Von    shall  renew 
Strength."      If  persecuted   for  i 
eousnes.s  s.  hall  be  happy,  for 

ilrit  of  glory  and  of  God  r< 
upon  us,  and  we  are  enabled  to  count 
it  all  joy  when  we  fall  into  tempta- 
tion, knowing  that  with  the  tempta- 
ti  i.i,  God  will  make  a  way  for  ou  ■  es- 
cape. Let  us  trust  in  God  he  is 
faithful. 

Nachuaa,  III. 


Ciood  Lnetc. 

Well,  now,  little  girls  and  boys,  I  will 
talk  a  little  while  with  you.      I    BU| 
that  the   little  folks  are  pretty  much,  in 
some   r  were   wl         I 

was  a  little  girl.     M 
always  had  inu  :h  to  say  ab  »ut 
In  all  our  little  undertakings  we  wished 
eood   luck,  but  we  did  n  >r    really  know 
•  li  ■    in  Lining  ol  '  ".    or   in  other 

words,  we  m  '  luek,  an  I 

of  itself,  - 
our  own.     But  long   sin  ■  ■  I  have 
!  sarne  II  h  it  1  have 

id  Iu  ik  ii :-    an  intimate 
ntimate  that  we  will  call    her 
the  mo  i !  luck. 

n  mi  i  is  "D  il.   children,  if 

you  would  have  "G  »od   Lu  ',"    for  your 
constant  ft  iend,  you  m  fail  to  make 

:  rly  in  life 

i 
sec  it  i-  lint  with  • 

you  wo  il  l  -.-    are 

are  n  iver  Ikr  ap  irt     An  1  ii'  j 

I 
'■■re  I  with  the  o  i 

order  I  .-  obtain 

lildren.  an  1  stu  Iy  tl 
I,  thro  igh  the  p 

h  ips  L  will 
tal't  to  you  some  tim  I  a -rain. 

Bkb»  ca  Snavbly. 


If  iW  irreconcilable  is  the  man   who 
is  offended  without  ca  i 

I,   like  types,    need  justification 
to  make  them  prei 

tain  classes  of  men  .ion. 


212 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Obedience. 

"Not  every  one  thet  eaith  unto  mo  lord, 
Lord,  shall  inter  into  the  kinpdom  of  heav- 
en; but  he  that  docth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  ie  in  heaven."    Matlh.  7:  11. 

In  the  time  of  Christ,  and  during 
the  ministerial  labors  of  the  apostles 
and  those  commissioned  by  them,  it 
was  necessary  for  them  to  labor  and 
devote  much  of  their  time  to  convince 
the  people  that  Jesus  Christ  was  the 
Son  of  Cod  ;  That  the  fallen  sons  and 
daughters  of  Adam  should  believe  on 
him,  as  the  true  Messiah,  which  was 
predicted  by  the  prophets  should  come 
into  the  world,  and  through  whom 
all  nations  shall  be  blessed.  And  it 
seems,  in  those  days,  when  the  apos- 
tles were  successful  in  convincing 
them  that  Jesus  wa3  the  promised 
Savior,  it  required  but  little  labor  to 
persuade  them  to  comply  with  the 
Savior's  teaching,  and  do  his  com- 
mandments. 

But  in  this  age  of  the  world,  at 
least  in  this  our  country,  it  would 
seem  unnecessary  to  use  long  and 
elaborate  arguments  to  convince  men 
of  this  truth,  for  we  can  scarcely  meet 
with  any  one  (except  Jews)  who  do 
not  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 
But  what  labors  to  persuade  them  to 
do  his  commandments,  and  comply 
•with  his  teaching.  Tbe  idea  and  be- 
lief that  "faith  alone"  isj  sufficient,  is 
entertained  by  many,  and  zealously 
promulgated  by  not  a  lew,  and  are 
continually  crying  Lord  !  Lord  !  which 
has  brought  the  Christian  world  into 
such  a  state,  that  it  requires  labor, 
arguments  and  persuasions  uncqual- 
ed  in  any  age,  since  the  world  began, 
in  order  to  convince  them  of  the  soul 
purifying  power  "in  obeying  the 
truth,"  and  of  the  great  importance 
of  doing  the  commandments  of  God, 
as  we  find  them  given  in  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 

It  is  the  aim  of  every  one, when  he 
makes  a  profession  of  religion,  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God.  Now 
our  Savior,  in  the  language  heading 
this  article,  gives  us  plainly  to  under- 
stand what  is  necessary  for  us  to  do, 
that  we  may  finally  be  admitted  into 
bis  everlasting  kingdom.  He  says, 
"He  tbatdoeth  tbe  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven."  That  the  gos- 
pel is  the  will  of  God,  we  presume 
no  one  doubts.  Then  having  the 
will  of  God  before  us,  and  we  thank 
the  Lord  that  he  has  not  only  made 
known  his  will,  concerning  us,  but  iu 
such  a  way,  and    in    such   language, 


that  we  all  may  read  and  understand. 
That    none    need   be  ignorant  of  the 
great  plan  of  salvation.     Then  let  us 
accept  it,  and  receive  it  as  "the    pow- 
er of  God  unto  salvatioD,"  "the  sword 
of  the  Spirit,"  which  isthe  Christian's 
weapon,  nnd  "is  quick  and  powerful,"' 
and  which  will  enable    us  to   "come 
off   more    than    conquerors    through 
him  that  loved  us."     But   merely    to 
know  the  will  ot  God,  though  we  may 
read  it  much,  study  it  well,  and   be- 
lieve   it  a.117   does    not  constitute    us 
"Sons  of  God,"  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom.    We  then  only  have  the  power, 
or  privilege    "to   become  the  sons  of 
God."  John.  1  :   12.     Jesus  came  into 
the   world,    not  only  to  make    known 
but   to  do  the    will  of  his    heavenly 
Father.       He     says,    "For    I    came 
down  from  heaveu,  not   to    do    mine 
own    will,    but   the   will    of  him  that 
sent  me."     John  6  :  38.     It    was    his 
meat  and  drink  to    do    his    Father's 
will.     In  all  bis  doings    he    did    the 
will    of   God  ;     was    obedient  in  all 
things — obedient  even  to  tbe  death  cf 
the  cross.     And  when  he  had    finish- 
ed the  works  given  him  to  do,    while 
here  in  the  world,    he  ascended  upon 
high,  and  is. seated  on  the  right  hand 
of  his  heavenly    Father,    "highly   ex- 
alted," and  "has  given    him    a   name 
which  is  above  every  name,"    "whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all   things." 
Now  in  order  that  we  may  be  heirs 
and  joint  heirs  of  him,    we    must    be 
very  near  related    to    him — must    be 
adopted  into  the  same  family  of  which 
he   is    the    "Elder    Broiher."     "For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will    of   God, 
the  same  is  my    brother,   and  my  sis- 
ter, and  mother."     Here  we  learn,  by 
doing  the    will    of   God  (the   gospel) 
we  are  made   near    relatives    to   our 
Savior,  so  near  that  God  will  own  us 
as     his    adopted    children,    and    has 
promised  all  his  faithful  adopted  chil- 
dren joint  heirship  with  his  own  dear 
and  beloved  Son.     We    must    there- 
fore endeavor  in  all  things  to  pattern 
after  our  Lord,  in  obeying  tbe  will  of 
God  ;  have  the  same  mind  that     was 
in  Christ,  and  led  by  the  same  Spirit, 
which  shall  lead  us    into    all    truth. 
"They  that  are  led  by  the  Spirit.they 
are  the  sons  of  God."  Thus  the  apos- 
tle says, "Beloved, now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God."     And  again  "all  thiugs    are 
yours."     But  "he  that  sailh,  1  know 
him  (the  Lord)  and  keepeth    not     his 
commandments,  is  a    liar,    and    tbe 
truth    is    not  iu  him."     We  may  Bay 
Lord,  Lord,  cry  much  and  cry    lmtd, 


j  like    a    so-called    preacher    not  loDg 
i  since,  who  prayed    that    God    should 
j  give  him  a  voice  like  thunder,  that  be 
might  cry  mightily  to  God.  But  with 
j  all  this,  if  we  are  not  willing  to   obey 
j  the  Lord,  and  do  the  things  which  he 
i  says,  I  fear  we  shall  fail  to  be  known 
J  of  tbe  Lord,  in  that  day.     The    Lord 
j  said  :  Why    call   ye  me  Lord,  Lord, 
1  and  do  not  the  things  which  I    say  V 
"For  I  have  not  spoken    of    myself; 
but    the    Father    which    sent  me,  be 
i  gave  me  a    commandment,    what     I 
I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 
!  And  1  know  that    his   commandment 
18    life    everlasting;     whatsoever     I 
I  speak  therefore,  even    as   the   Father 
said  unto  me  so  I  speak."     JobD    12: 
49,  50.     Now  read  15  verses  farther, 
and  we  learn  what    the    Savior    did, 
and     what    he  said.     "If  I  then  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have    washed  your 
feet ;  ye  ought  also  to  wash  one    an- 
other's feet.     For  I  have    given    you 
an    example,    that   ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you."     Here  we  behold 
tbe  Savior  doing  tbe  wiil  of  him  that 
sent  him,  in  the  bumble   performance 
of  washing  his   disciple's    feet.     And 
here  it  is  we  hear  him    saying   to   bis 
disciples — his    true    followers  as  his 
heavenly  Father,  commanded   him  to 
say,  aGd  so  he  spoke,  and  commanded 
them,  "that  they  should  do  as  he    had 
done  to  them.      Yet  in  tbe  face  of   all 
this,  many  who  profess  to    be    disci- 
ples of  Christ,  object  and  say, "non-es- 
sential," "not  necessary."     Well,  Pe- 
ter first  thought   so,    but   the   Savior 
told  him  the    consequence,    and    then 
be    immediately    was  willing  to  com- 
ply.    And  what  can  our  modern    ob- 
jectors expect  but    the    same    conse- 
quence, if  they  do  not   comply  ?    But 
says  one,  "It  was  only  to    wash    the 
til l Ix    and    dust  off  the  feet,  and    that 
we  do."     Do  you  ?  Do  you  wash  one 
another's  feet  when  you  wash  leet    to 
take  the  filth  off?  But    what    is    the 
argument  ?  The  disciples    bad    been 
about  three  years    with    the    Savior, 
and   during    ail    this  time  they  were 
iguoraut  of  knowing  how  to  wash  tbe 
filth  and  dust  off  their  feet,    that   the 
Savior  in  that  last  night  he  was   per- 
mitted to  converse  w  ith  them,    before 
bis  crucifixion, bad  to  wash  the  dirt  off 
their  feet,  to  .-how  them  bow, and  give 
them     an     example,    that    they  may 
know  how  to  keep    their    feet   clean. 
Is  this  what  the  Savior  said,  and  are 
we  so  to  understand  bim  ?  This  is  cast- 
ing a  stigma    of    disgrace    upon    the 
apostles,  and  is  enough  to  cause   an- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ill 


en. 


Mhinbone,  Pa. 


M.  J.    TlIOMAS. 


gala  la  weep,  at  such  perversions  of 
I!  >li   Writ. 

Well  says  another,  "It  vu  only 
to  teach  humility;  if  wo  aro  only 
homble  snongh  to  do  it,  thai 
that  is  necessary."  Well,  show  me 
tby  faith  without  thy  work-*,  and  I 
will  show    tbee    my    faith    by    mj 

woiks  "      "Faith     without    WOl  ks    is 

dead."  Christ  washed  the  disciples 
feet,  and  pare  au  example.  If  wash- 
ing the  feet  was  to  end  there,  there 
woold  bare  been  no  need  of  an  exam- 
ple for  washing  the  feet.  But  if  it 
n  a  to  be  perpetuated,  and  practiced 
among  his  disciples,  an  example  was 
necessary,  and  ho  gave  us  an  exam- 
ple, not  onlv  of  humility,  but  also  an 
example  of  washing  the  feet;  and 
Said,  "do  as  I  have  done  to  you." 
The  very    fact    that    Christ    give    his 

>!es  an  example  of  washing  feet, 

in  that  doleful  night  of  his  betrayal, 
is  proof  that  it  was  to  ho  practiced 
among  his  diet  Bat  as   it   was 

in  the  days  of  M  1808,  so  it  is  in  this 
our  nineteenth  century.  The  Lord 
is  still  provoked  at  the  cry  "non-es- 
sential." Let  the  doom  »(t'  Corah,  Da- 
than.aud  Abhiram  bo  a  solemn  warn- 
ing to  all  who  obey  not  the  command-  i 
moots  of  the  Lord.  Though  the  earth 
no  more  opens  her  mouth,  yet  the 
heavens  shall  rend  to  reveal  the  Lord 
"in  (laming  ("ire,  to  take  vengeance  on 
them  who  know  not  (rod,  and  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
vior Jesus  Christ."  Hut  why  need 
I  write?  They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  yea  evangelists  and  apos- 
tles, if  they  believe  not  them,  neither 
will  they  believe  "though  one  rose 
from  the  dead  "  So  I  will  close,  as 
I  begun, in  the  language  of  Jesus : 
"Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  rue 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is    in     hcav 


Soleeted  by  Ma«cik  Mili.bh. 

The   Master'*  Cill. 

The  Master  U  eouie  ■ud  cilleth    for    thee. 
John  1:  Si. 

She  to  whom  these  words  were  ad- 
dressed, was,  at  the  time  she  recieved 
the  summons,  sitting  iu  her  sorrow, 
mourning  over  the  heaviest  loss  of 
her  life.  Lazarus  was  in  his  grave, 
and  Mary  was  desolate.  She  had 
not    even   the   heart    to  go  and  meet 


the  Lord,  as  Martha  had  done; 
could  sit  in  the  home  and  weep.  Bat 
i  loved  her, and  would  not  leare 
her  COmfortleS8,  He  had  come  a 
long  journey,  with  a  great  pnrpose 
on  his  mind,  and  ho  know  how  soon 
M.iry's  tears,  and  Martha's  trouble, 
were  to  be  turned  into  praise 
and  joy.  Hut  first  lie  must  comfort 
them;  and  his  immortal  words  to 
Martha,  and  the  tears  he  wept  with 
Mary,  have  opened  streams  ofcODH 
fori  for  the  sorrowing  HisterH  and 
brethren  of  our  nice,  which  shall  ney- 
er  cease  to  fl  >w  till  God  wipes  away 
all  tears.  "  he  Master  is  eome  " 
Mary  had  but  one  Master,  and  her 
<* bole  lore  and  service  were  devoted 
to  him.  Happy  are  those  who  iujoy 
or  in  sorrow  can  sing: 

''Jcsu^  my  Lord:  I  know  his  name, 
HI*  name  Is  all  my  boast." 

The  name  of  the  Master  was  a  tal- 
isman to  arouse  her  at  ouce  from  her 
weeping.  "He  whose  I  am,  and 
whom  I  serve,  shall  not  need  call  me 
twice.''  Sorrow  cannot  over  master 
one  whose  Master  is  the  Lord.  It  is 
a  delightful  thought  to  the  Christian 
that  while  he  is  a  son,  he  is  also  a 
servant.  lie  looks  up  to  God  with 
the  filial  love  and  confidence  of  a 
child,  but  he  looks  up  also,  "as  the 
eyes  of  servants  look  into  the  hand 
of  their  masters,  with  a  look  in  which 
love  is  combined  with  reverence,  and 
godly  fear  with  devotion  and  willing 
heart-service. 

"The  Master  is  come."  Mourner, 
can  you  teel  that  One  your  Master, 
even  Christ  ?  And  can  you,  in  your 
affliction,  realize  that  not  only  sorrow 
ha3  come,  but  blessed  aro  they  that 
thus  mourn,  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. The  Master  not  only  came, 
but  he  called  for  Mary.  Sorrow  in- 
dividualizes God's  dealings  with  us, 
and  makes  us  feel  that  he  know3  us, 
one  by  one,  and  calls  us  one  by  one. 
Many  a  heart  that  knew  him  but  afar 
off  iu  the  day  of  prosperity  has  heard 
his  voico  and  owned  bis  call  in  time 
of  trouble.  When  the  voices  of  the 
world  are  hushed  around  as,  then  is 
the  time  for  the  still  small  voice  to 
be  heard.  The  Lord  knows  the  num- 
ber of  the  stars  ;  be  calleth  them  all 
by  name,  and  he  knows  his  people 
also,  and  calleth  them  also  by  name 
iu  the  Fecret  of  their  hearts.  Oh  be- 
reaved one,  listen  to  bis  voice  when 
the  yearning  comes  over  you  for 

"The  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 

▲  ad  tk«  connd  of  a  voice  that  Is  still. " 


■■alls  in   ^ 
and  for  rarlona  ends.     Some  he  calls 

to  repentance  :  others  lie  awakens  to 
a  sense  of  the  realities  of  life  and 
death,  heaven  and  hell  ;  to  some  his 
voice  is  one  of  awful  warning  or 
faithful  rebuke,  and  to  others  it  is  a 
call     of    grace    and    for.  Ho 

called  for  Mary  however  in  order  to 
comfort  ber  ;  and  sweet  indeed  was 
the  message,  that  led  her  to  find  at 
his  feet,  healing  for  all  her  wounds. 
There  is  no  grief  too  deep  for  him 
to  fathom,  no  borrow  too  great  for 
bim  to  heal.  "Come  unto  me,"  is  the 
call  by  which  he  invites  all  the 
weary  and  heavy  laden  ;  and  wheu 
he  calls,  it  is  to  give  them  rest. 


lor  the    COMPA.KIOV. 
Why  is    It? 

1 1  \r  Sisters,  in  a  short  mission  of 
love  through  parts  of  Iowa,  iu  Jan., 
I  saw  many  (or  nearly  all)  of  the  sin- 
gle sisters,  and  of  the  married  ones, 
not  a  few,  coming  to  the  house  of 
lip,  without  the  proper  covering 
on  their  beads.  Why  is  it  so, 
sisters  ?  Will  you  answer  ?  "Pro- 
duce your  cause,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
bring  forth  your  strong  reasons,  saith 
the  King  of  Jacob."  fsalab  fl  :  21. 
Perhaps  some  of  those  sisters  will  be 
ready  to  adopt  the  language  of  an  em- 
|  inent  minister  of  the  Disciple  church, 
in  reference  to  the  salutation  of  the 
kiss      !  •  b  he)  a  practice  iu 

the  apostolic  church,  and  is  a  positive 
command,  and  nothing  but  pride,  and 
corruption,  which  has  crept  into  the 
church,  has  ever  brought  it  into  dis- 
use." Is  that  the  cause  ''.  Is  that  the 
reason?  If  so,  we  will  take  silence 
for  consent  ;  if  not  produce  your 
Btrong  reasons,  and  perhaps,  by  per- 
mission of  Divine  Providence,  nnd 
our  brethren  Editors,  wo  will  give  the 
subject  farther  notice,  in  due  time, 
and  perhaps  associate  with  it,  the 
duty  of  Elders,  in  reference  to  this 
very  important,  and  Bacred  ordinance. 
En<  1  it  Bbt. 
Orangcrillt,  111. 


It  was  a  famous  saying  of  Paschal 
that  "The  things  that  belong  to  men 
must  be  understood,  in  order  that 
thej  may  be  loved  ,  the  things  that  be- 
long to  God  most  be  loved  in  order  to 
be    understood." 


21  I 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


.Scripture    Illustrations. 

W.    II.     POOLE. 

110 OM    IN  HEAVEN. 

Kev.  2r,10,''And  the  citylieth  foursquare, 
and  theleogtb  is  89  laree  as  the  breadth; 
and  ho  measured  tlic  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The  length  and 
the  breadth  and  the  height  of  if.  are    equal." 

There  are  some  who  never  think  of 
heaven.  In  their  mind  it  thought  of 
the  bettor  country  would  starve  for 
very  loneliness.  Others  think  of  it 
occasionally,  when  the  voice  of  sweet 
music  steals  upon  their  ear,  or  Provi- 
dence or  the  preacher  lifts  them  above 
earth.  But  when  they  do  think  of  it, 
how  poor  and  meagre,  their  thoughts  : 
to  them  it  is  a  narrow  circumscribed 
spot  in  the  universe,  a  small  piece 
just  large  enough  for  their  Church, but 
too  small  to  admit  within  its  pearly 
enclosure,  even  the  good  beyond  their 
communion.  Such  were  not  the  views 
entertained  by  John  when,  on  tbe- 
lonely  Isle,  he  saw,  in  grand  panoram- 
ic view,  the  heavenly  city, 

John  was  in  the  Spirit  ou  the  moun- 
tain of  holy  contemplation,  and  he 
had  a  delightful  conversation  with 
one  of  the  royal  surveyors  of  the 
heavenly  country.  He  says  ver.  15, 
"And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a 
golden  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and 
the  gates  thereof,  and  the  walls 
thereof"  The  idea  he  gave  us,  is, 
thatthere  was  solidity,  firmness,  dura- 
bility, and  strength,  all  combined 
with  indescribable  beauty,  surpass- 
ing grandeur  and  infinite  glory. 

The  city,  as  he  saw  it,  was  in  the 
form  of  a  magnificent  cube,  of  vast 
dimension.  The  surveyor  Lad  the 
golden  reed,  and  measured  the  city 
in  presence  of  bis  visitor.  It  was 
12,000  furlongs  (stadii)  long,  and 
12,000  furlongs  broad, and  12,000  fur- 
longs high.  The  length,  and  the 
breadth,  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

Here  is  absolute  uniformity,  a  thing 
long  talked  of  aDd  prayed  for,  but 
something  not  to  be  realized  on  this 
side  the  heavenly  home. 

In  this  cubic  from  the  new  Jerusa- 
lem recalled  somewhat  the  form  of 
the  far-famed  old  Jerusalem,  on  its 
escarpment  above  the  valley  of  the 
Kedron. 

In  this  view  of  the  great  city  we 
are  quite  in  harmony  with  the  rab- 
binical books.  I  need  not  occupy 
room  with  quotations. 

In  almost  every  other  theory  pro- 
posed great  violence  is  done  to  the 
Greek  text.     In  this  interpretation  the 


sense  is  natural  and  the  grammatical 
construction  respected. 

We  take  the  passage  as  it  reads, 
"12,000  furlongs,"  which,  when 
reduced  to  feet  and  cubed,  is  948,938,- 
000.000,000,000,000,000    cubic    feet. 

The  half  of  which  we  reserve  for 
the  throne  of  glory  and  the  heavenly 
court.  Half  of  the  remainder  Ire- 
serve  for  the  angel's  thrones,  dom- 
inions,   principalities,     and     powers. 

Half  of  the  remainder  I  resevre  for 
celestial  gardens  of  heaveuly  fruits  and 
flowers.  Half  of  the  remainder  for 
shady  bowers  and  lovely  parks.  Half 
of  the  remainder  for  the  golden  streets 
and  walks,  and  the  remainder,  or  one 
thirty-second  of  the  whole,  I  divide 
into  rooms  of  (20)  twenty  feet  square, 
and  ten  feet  high,  of  rooms  we  have 
7,413,578,125,000,000,000,000. 

Then  T  suppose  that  this  world  was 
populated  as  at  present  with  say  900,- 
000,000  of  human  beings,  and  that 
there  generations  passed  away  every 
hundred  years,  is  that  allowing  33^ 
vears  for  each  generation,  and  that  at 
the  close  of  the  seventh  thousandth 
year,  the  trumpeter  of  heaven  would 
proclaim  that  "time  be  no  longer, "and 
that  earth's  population  would  all  be 
brought  home  to  the  city  of  God. 

I  also  suppose  that  in  the  universe 
of  our  Father  there  are  (800,000) 
eight  hundred  thousand  world's  like 
ours  existing  under  the  same  circum- 
stances, and  for  the  same  term  of 
years  as  ours  ;  each  having  the 
number  of  inhabitants  as  our  own, 
and  each  inhabitant  obedient  to  the 
universal  "come." 

Take  all  these  multitudea  of  hu- 
man or  created  beings,  and  the  heav- 
enly home  the  angel  measured  for 
John  and  for  us,  dear  reader,  would 
efford  (49)forty-nioe  such  rooms  as 
are  measured  above  for  each  inhabi- 
tant of  all  the  800,000  worlds,  and 
leave  more  than  four  millions  of 
cubit  feet  yet  unsurveyed.  "And 
yet  there  is  room."  Oh,  how  true  it 
is  that  in  "my  father's  house  there 
are  many  mansions." — Guide  to 
Holiness. 


Thankfulness. 

To  be  thankful  implies  the  reception  of 
a  favor.  When  we  really  appreciate  a 
favor,  how  ready  we  are  to  return  feelings 
of  gratitude  to  the  person  who  bestows 
it.  When  a  child  petitions  its  parent 
for  something  it  wants,  if  its  wishes 
are  complied  with,  bow  its  heart  swells 
with  gratitude  ;  this  intelligence  is  indi- 


cated by  the  sparkling  eyes  of  the  little 
family  jewel.  When  we  receive  acts  of 
kindness,  gifts,  &c. ,  how  ready  are  we 
with  a  "thank  you,"  ''much  obliged." 
&c.,  to  the  bestower.  When  the  young 
man  is  about  to  leave  home,  has  been  a 
dutiful  son,  the  father  bestows  him  a 
beautiful  house,  with  what  feelings  of 
thankfulness  does  the  son  accept  this 
earthly  boon.  By  strict  economy  pros- 
perity may  be  his,  and  the  storms  of  ad- 
versity shall  never  assail  hiiu.  Thus  vre 
feel  thankful  to  our  earthly  benefactor.", 
and  often  when  we  see  them,  think  of 
their  benevolence,  and  bestow  new  feel- 
ings of  gratitude  on  them.  For  an  appli- 
cation of  this,  ever  through  life  we  have 
received  precious  gifts  from  our  Heavenly 
Ben  •('actor,  and  have  we  returned  our 
thanks  to  him?  We  look  back  overpast 
lives,  we  remember  His  goodness  has  at- 
tended our  steps  all  through  the  journey 
of  life,  have  we  been  grateful  to  Ilim  and 
blessed  his  holy  name?  lie  has  home 
with  our  sins,  till  we  were  made  willing 
to  forsake  them  ;  arc  we  now  working 
faithfully  in  his  cause?  He  has  promis- 
ed us  a  home  in  heaven  throurh  all  eter- 
nity. Are  we  looking  forward  with  joy- 
ful anticipation  to  that  blessed  time  when 
we  shall  obtain  the  blessing  and  renew 
our  gratitude  to  him  ?  Sinner,  the  Lord 
is  still  gracious  and  full  of  compassion — 
is  still  waiting  for  your  return  Oh,  do 
not  put  him  off,  but  come  and  obtain  the 
blessing — the  par. Ion  of  your  sins — live  in 
his  service,  die  in  his  name,  that  we  may 
all  live  as  one  common  family,  and  when 
death  comes,  all  enter  into  those  heavenly 
portals,  where  all  is  peace  and  happiness, 
where  we  all  can  surround  God's  dazzling 
throne,  and  again  return  unto  him  our 
thanks  for  the  victory  over  death,  hell 
and  the  grave !  Thanks  be  to  God  for 
pleasing  prospects,  and  to  His  name  be 
ascribed  all  honor  and  rraise  forevermore. 
S.  T.  Bosserman, 
Dunkirk,  O. 


Have  You  Ties  in  Heaven  ? 

Ask  the  old  man,  whose  silver  hairs 
tell  cfthe  joys  and  sorrows  of  four- 
scour  years,  and  see  the  dim  eye  light 
up  with  holy  light,  as  by  that  question 
you  have  touched  the  mysterious 
chaiu  that  binds  him  to  thoes  who 
once    made      his     pathway    bright. 

He  will  tell  you  he  is"  only  waiting 
till  the  shadows  are  a  little  longer 
grown"  ere  he  greets  them  midst 
strains  of  heavenly  music.  Go  on, 
dear  old  father!  He  whose  command 
ments  you  strove  to  obey  amid  the 
cares  of  lite  will  soon  say,  It  is 
enough  :  "let  the  poor  pilgrim  go 
home." 

Ask  the  man  of  the  world, who/day  by 
day,  week  by  week,  toils  and  sweats 
for  treasure  on  earth — ask  him  if  he 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


215 


11  >th    oot   corrupt."     A 
ow    crossefl  his    brow — not    le  I  bi 
earthly  treasures  "take  to  themselves 

v."  lmt  at  the 
ory  cf  jewels  which  w<  re  once  lent 
him  from  tln>  "treasury  of  God  •."  but 
.  that  Ihej  have  been  taken  from 
him,  too  often  tie  ngbt  of  them,  amid 
i  a  for  gain,  only  ft1*  lambs  of 
his  Hock  that  bad  deeu  Tudely  torn 

f  by  death,  ami  his    th  mg 
them  are  in  the  grave  where   I 
them  laid.  Man  of  t tio  world,  they  are 
not  thorn  :  they  have  passed  th 

f  death,  and  are  oow  in  Christ's 
school.  Each  day,  as  you  strive  for 
worldly  honor,  wealth  and  distinct- 
ion, they  are  growing  more  lovely  un- 
der their   gentle  Teacher. 

A  ak  the  man  <>f  <  lod,  whese  holy  call- 
is  to  tell  the  sjlad  tiding  of  sal- 
\  ition    to   n  dying     world — :i   smile 
:  breath  from  heaven  plays 
.''-,>  'i;  face    as  he  tells    yon    angel 
|g  have  long   been    twining   ties 
by  which  he    is    "upward    drawn    to 
God." 

I  asked  a  pale  mother,  who  had 
I. 'It  much  of  poverty's  sting  and  drank 
the  bitterest  dregs  of  b  mttow's  cup 
if  she  would  not  rather  "sleep  that 
i  that  knows  no  waking"  than  to 
have  to  toil  bo  hard  for  her  daily 
bread  ?  Notyet  she  said  if  the  Lord 
is  willing.  I  have  children  in  glory, 
where  none  can  "molest  nor  make 
afraid  ;  but  I  have,  too,  children  on 
earth,  and  the  haud  of  temptation  is 
ever  grappling  for  them.  By  the 
graee  of  <i  d.  I  want  to  see  them  all 
dedicated  to  the  Lord,  and  then  I 
cau  say,  "Come  quickly,  oh  Lord  !" 
(!  »od  mother  in  Israel. yours  is  a  holy 
work  ;  and  though  you  carry  it  on  in 
patient  silence,  aid  no  eye  save  the 
All-seeing  One  se.'S  you.  tboo 
words  of  praise  fall  On  your  ear,  great 
and  glorious  will  .be  your  reward 
when  the  last  trump  shall  sound  and 
you  shall  meet  your  children  in  peace 
and    sit  down    with    them  in    glory. 

Is    it    not  a    "balm    to  the   f 
when  weary  in  the  walks  of  life 
our  sympathies    are    driven    back  by 
uncongenial    sentiments,     and     sick 
viewing  "man's inconstancy  of  man," 
to  turn  and  listen  to   the    whispering 
from  the  spirit  land,  which  tell  you  of 
friends  in    heaven  ?      Though    many 
years  have  Bed  since   they   left    j 
and  ail  that  remains  of  the  form  that 
once  blessed  our  fond  gaze    may  be  a 
pile  of  dust,  yet   we  know   they  are 


"up  yonder"  p  for   us. 

have  never  yel 
,   and  our 
from  the  lashings 
of  its  emotion,  that  Boomed  lik  • 
!  of  the  ocean  when  1 1 

abroad,  yot  the  soul,  wrap- 
ped In  dai  kness  as  it  is,  has 

"Glimpses  bright  through  vistas  dim, 
though  earth  her  vision  m 

Ofa  beauteous  h  itne  in  a  world  of  light 
beyond,  beyond  i  b 

Are  we  all  living  so  that  tho  ties 
we  now  have  in  heaven  will  one  day 
he  more  closely  united?  or  nni.-i 
they  i  i  in  tl>»   great  "day  ol 

ling,"  and    we  receive  the 
tencc  to   depart  without    one  thing  to 
divert  us  from  our  torments  not  even 
for  a  moment  i  Let  each  one  turn  and 

k  >t,"   n- 
if  it  contains  any  jewels  Lra'  bered  from 
this  life  that  are  pure  enough  to  spar- 
kle in  "a  crown  of  rejoi' 


A   word  to  Young  <  hristians. 

You  have  consecrated  vour  lives  to 
the  service  of  ChrLt.  You  feel  and 
admit  that,  you  cannot  do  too  much  for 
!  i  n  who  loved  vou  and  gave  him- 
self for  you.  You  regret,  perhaps, 
that  thus  t'.ir,  you  have  doue  so 
little,  and  yon  intend  in  future  to  show 
commendable  zi  al.  It  ir  a  noteworthy 
fact  that  many  professed  Christians 
have  such  a  regret  and  intention  aud 
vet  permit  years,  crowded  with  gol- 
den opportunities,  to  pass  unimproved. 

No  man  will  accomplish  much     for 

Christ,  who  docs  not  seize  thep-esent 

opportunity.     Tho  command    is    '<;> 

work  to  day  in  my    vineyard."     Tha 

obeying  that  command  implicitly,  iu- 

I  of  making  resolutions  to  ol 

BOon,makes  all  the  difference  be- 

a    useful    and    a    wasted    life. 

Those  who  are  going  t  i  work  to- 
morrow,are  no  help    to   the    Master. 

How  much  you  may  accomplish  if 
you  have  a  strong  desire  and  firm  re- 
solve to  work  today  for  Christ  !  Do 
you  to   ask,  "  How  shall  I  begin  ?" 

Make  a  new  and  entire  consecration 
of  yourself  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  A-k 
n  for  past  remissness,  and  tell 
him  how  much  vou  desire  to  honor 
him  by  beiug  a  faithful  servant.  Ask 
him  to  make  duty  plaiu,  end  help 
you  to  perform  it. 

Be  watchful  over  your  conduct.  If 
y.m  would  be  a  successful  worker,  it 
must  be  seen  of  all  that  you  are  walk- 
ing worthy  of  your  vocation.     Yield 


to  do  temptations  of  the  world   that 
will  d  iraaj 
your  [nflm 

him  h  ,    ai>-  to    help 

and  a-k  him  to  designate  work  of 
vou.     With   you    as    his  helpers  to 

J      is,  all  tl 
your  vicinity  may  be  cultivated,  and 

many  sheaves  gathered  l\>r  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest. 

Y.  u  al!  can  participate  in  the  bless- 
ed h  ork    of   advancing    tin:     CM 
Christ.     It  is    not.    foi  men 

.   it  is    equally    \'>r  the    ] 

i 
that  the  bisters  in  the  church  have  ren- 
.  ire  efficient  help 
than  the  brethren-  It  is  but  little  the 
pastor  can  d  >  without  the  bea  ■! 
operation  of  the  friends  of  C'hrist  ; 
v\ith  it  be  mayexp  md  bless- 

ed results,  "lie  that  reapetb  re- 
ceiveth  wages."  "  The}'  that  turn 
many  to  right)  -hall  ahine  a* 

the  stars   forever  and    ever" — South- 
ern Presbyterian. 

ClIUlST  AT  tiik  T.um.k  —  I  was  in 
John  Falls'  Orphan  House,  in 
Weimar,  one  evening,  wheu  one  of  the 
boys  had  said  pious  grace  .  "Come, 
Lord  Jesus,  he  our  guest,  and  bles3 
what  tboo  hast  provided,"  a  littl 
low  looked  up  and  said  :  '  Do  tell  m<> 
why  the    Lord  Jesus    never    conies? 

We  ask  him  every  day  to  sit  with 
us,  and  he  never  comes  !" 

"  D.  ar  child,  only  believe,  and  you 
may  be  sure  he  will  come  ;  for  he 
does  not  despise  our  invitation." 

"I  shall  set  him  a  seat,"  said  the 
little  fellow  ;  and  just  then  there  was 
a  knock  at  the  door.  A  poor  fro/.o;i 
apprentice  eutered,  begging  a  ni 
lodgicg  He  was  made  welcome — the 
chair  stood  empty  for  him.  E 
child  proffered  his  plate;  every  child 
was  ready  to  yield  his  bed. 

The  little  one    had    been    thinking 

hard  all  the  time.     "Jesus   could  not 

and  he    sent  this  poor   one    in 

his  place— is  that  it?-'  said  the  child. 

"Yes  dear  child — that  is  just  it." 
answered  Falls.  "Every  piece  of 
bread  and  every  drink  of  water  that 
the  poor,  or  the  sick,  or  to 
the  prisoners  for  Jesus'  sake,  we  give 
to  him.     'i  .as  ye  have  done 

it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  uie.'  " 


An  hour  of  triumph  comes  at  last 
to  those  who  watch  and  wait. 


21  (J 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Infidelity. 

Fools  In  their  hearts  believe  and  say, 

That  all  religion's  vain 
There  is  no  God  that  reigns  on  high, 

Or  minds  the  affairs  of  men. 

From  thoughts  so  dreadful  and  profane, 

Corrupt  discourse  proceeds, 
Aud  In  their  impious  hands  are  found, 

Abominable  deed?. 

Their  tongues  are  used  to  speak  dectit, 

Their  slanders  never  cease, 
How  swift  to  mischief  are  their  feet, 

Nor  know  the  paths  of  peace. 

8uch  seeds  of  sin,  that  bitter  root, 
In  all  their  hearts  are  found, 

Nor  can  they  bear  diviner  fruit, 
Till  grace  refiues  the  ground. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Talk  at  Home. 

Come,  dear  wife,  take  this  seat  close 
by  me.  I  desire  to  say  something  to  you. 
We  are  very  lonely  circumstanced  now. 
We  have  left  friends  and  relations,  breth- 
ren snd  sisters,  and  many  kind  friends 
and  have  settled  ourselves  among 
sti angers.  Yet  there  is  another  thing 
that  I  desire  to  talk  about.  We  have  no 
meeting  now,  you  know,  and  brother 
Holsingersaid  in  his  "word  of  encourage- 
ment" to  us,  that  in  the  absence  of  a 
preacher,  that  we  should  choose  a  test, 
study  upon  it,  and  preach  to  ourselves. 
Very  well ;  let  us  try  to  preach  a  little  to 
night ;  or  rather  let  us  talk  a  little. 
Preaching  is  rather  too  hard  for  us,  as 
we  are  both  young  in  years,  and  younger 
in  the  eause  of  our  blessed  Master.  So 
let  us  only  talk  a  little. 

This  is  the  third  anniversary  of  our 
married  life,  so  we  will  say  something  in 
regard  to  our  duties  to  one  another.  My 
theory  of  life  is  that  it  is  a  school,  of 
mental  and  moral  developeinent.  That 
God  intended  that  each  soul  should  pass 
under  a  series  of  influences,  whose  ofhee 
it  should  be  to  evolve  all  its  faculties,  and 
soften  and  harmonize  them.  To  this  end 
he  has  laid  upon  each  a  sweet  necessity, 
to  adopt  the  ordinances  that  he  has  con- 
trived. 

When  I  speak  of  necessity,  I  do  not 
mean  compulsion  save  in  a  limited  sense, 
compulsion  entirely  consistent  with  in- 
dividual election.  Thus  I  believe  that 
there  is  a  very  material  portion  of  mental 
and  moral  developement  which  can  not 
be  gained  outside  of  the  marriage  rela- 
tion ;  and  to  bring  men  and  women  into 
this  relation,  he  has  given  them  the  sen- 
timents of  love,  and  the  desire  of  person- 
al possession,  and  this  desire  is  made  so 
strong,  that  it  may  hardly  be  resisted, 
so  that  all  shall  choose  to  be  joined  in  the 
conjugal  relation.  Thus  the  strong  are 
softened  by  the  weak  and  the  weak  are 
invigorated  by  the  strong.  And  the  in- 
fluouee   of  men  and  women  upo»    each 


other  becomes  the  mo*f  powerful  agencies 
for  their  mutual  growth.  Then  we  need 
not  inquire    into    the    cause    that    has 

brought  us  together.  But  as  we  cast  our 
eyes  back,  let  us  see  if  there  are  any 
shadows  in  the  past  ;  if  there  are  not, 
we  are  certainly  on  the  right  road  ;  but  if 
there  are  let  us  in  the  future  try  to  shun 
them,  for  God  has  intended  that  we  shall 
live  happily  together.  We  have  but  one 
life  to  live,  and  no  amount  of  money,  or 
influences,  or  fame,  can  pay  us  for  a  life 
of  unhappiness.  We  can  not  afford  to  bo 
unhappy  ;  we  can  not  afford  to  cherish  a 
single  thought,  to  harbor  a  single  desire, 
to  gratify  a  single  passion,  nor  indulge  a 
single  selfish  feeling,  that  will  tend  to 
make  this  union  anything  but  a  source  of 
happiness  to  us.  So  it  becomes  us  to  un- 
derstand each  other.  It  becomes  us  to 
resolve  that  we  will  be  happy  together  at 
any  rate,  or  that  if  we  suffer  it  shall  be  for 
the  same  cause,  and  in  perfect  sympathy. 
We  are  to  understand  that  we"twain  are 
one  flesh,"  identified  in  objects,  desires, 
sympathies,  fortunes,  positions— every- 
thing. We  are  to  know  no  closer  friend. 
But  I  have  nothing  to  say  against  you. 
No,  thank  God,  outside  of  our  mi-for- 
tunes, our  life  together  has  been  a  pleas- 
ant one.  But  human  character  by  a  wise 
provision  of  Providence  is  infinitly  varied, 
and  there  are  no  two  individuals  in  exis- 
tence so  entirely  alike  in  their  tastes, 
habits  of  thought,  and  natural  aptitudes, 
that  they  can  keep  step  with  one  an- 
other over  all  the  rough  places  in  path  of 
life,  so  there  must  be  a  bending  to  one 
another.  We  must  help  to  bear  each 
others  burdens,  and  do  it  willingly. 

But  again.  As  we  set  out  with  bright 
anticipations  for  the  future,  let  us  cast 
our  eyes  on  the  past.  Have  we  in  all  our 
joys,  in  all  our  misfortunes,  and  in  all  the 
visissitudes  common  to  this  life,  acknow- 
ledged God  the  author  of  them  all  ?  Have 
we  acknowledged  him  supreme  in  all 
things?  When  death  came  into  our 
midst,  and  snatched  our  little  Clara,  our 
first  born,  and  tore  her  from  our  embrace, 
and  then  our  dear  little  boy  the  last  that 
God  has  given  us,  and  when  we  had  ex- 
pected to  fill  the  vacancy  of  the  first,  he 
too  was  taken.  Can  we,  I  say,  acknow- 
ledge (Jod  the  author  of  all  this?  Yes  : 
it  was  his  work.  He  giveth  and  he  taketh 
away  again.  But  now,  if  the  question 
should  be  asked,  when  these  little  lives 
have  become  a  thread  of  gold,  running 
through  all  our  experience,  if  we  regret 
that  they  were  born?  Wc  answer,  No. 
The  sweetest  and  truest  couplet,  that  the 
Queen's  Laureate  ever  wrote,  tells  the 
story  on  this  point — : 

''Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost, 
Than   never  to  have  loved  at  all." 

But  ah  :  dear  wife,  I  see  that  I  have 
touched  a  tender  cord — a  mother's  sym- 
pathies. But  why  weep  for  those  dear 
children.  God  has  taken  them,  and  I 
believe  that  he  will  take  care  of  them  for 
us.  But  why,  I  often  ask,  does  God  take 
those  little  buds,  that  have  just  begun  to 


open  their  beauty  to  tin-  sunshine  ?  Why 
snatch  them  from  us,  when  in  them  we 
had  placed  snch  hop,;?  A  hope  that  is 
natural  to  all  mankind.  A  hope  that 
they  should  be  with  us  through  this  life, 
ana  that  when  the  evening  of  life  should 
come  with  us.  that  then  wc  would  still  have 
have  some  one  to  look  to  for  consolation. 
But,  I  often  console  myself,  with  these 
thoughts,  that  one  great  design  with  him 
is  that  we,  knowing  that  those  dear  ones 
are  with  him,  might  be  constrained  to 
fight  more  valiently,  walk  more  faith- 
fully, and  be  more  zealous  in  the  good 
cause,  that  we  may  at  last  get  home  to 
those  dear  ones,  and  the  blessed  savior. 
God  desires  to  save  us  all.  And  now, 
although  we  are  lonely,  although  we  are 
separated  from  the  church,  and  the  in- 
fluence of  many  kind  friends,  yet  let  us 
not  forget  that  God  is  here  as  well  as 
there  ;  that  he  sees  our  every  action,  and 
will  hold  us  accountable  for  our  conduct 
in  this  life,  in  a  coming  judgement  day. 
Then  it  becomes  us  to  watch,  lest  we  en- 
ter into  temptation,  and  to  check  the 
fin-t  step  that  may  lead  us  from  the  path 
of  duty.  For  I  am  sometimes  made  to 
shudder  when  I  see  how  easy  we  are  to  be 
led  astray.  How  cunning  Satan  is  in  devis- 
ing his  plans,  and  how  easy  it  might  bo 
for  us  to  loose  the  great  object  designed 
by  our  dear  Savior — a  home  in  heaven. 
But  I  have  a  preventative  to  all  this.  It  is 
prayer;  so  let  us  daily  say  "lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil. " 
Let  this  be  our  refuge,  our  hope. 

But  I  will  close.  Life  is  before  us, 
not  earthly  life  alone — but  life — a  thread 
running  interminably  through  the  warp 
of  eternity.  And  while  I  wish  we  may 
have  many  joys  and  all  healthful  delights, 
I  do  not  wish  that  no  pains  come  upon 
us,  no  care  oppress  us,  no  toil  weary  us, 
no  sorrow  swim  in  our  eyes,  no  tempta- 
tions beset  us.  but  I  wish  that  we  may 
bear  what  God  puts  upon  our  shoulders, 
and  bear  it  well.  I  wish  that  no  one  may 
have  reason  to  chasten  us  over  much  But 
we  can  hardly  expect  to  grow  strong  with- 
out  trouble,  or  sympathetic  without  sor- 
row. It  was  necessary  that  the  only  true 
human  life  that  ever  lived  should  bo 
made  "perfect  through  suffering,"  and  it 
would  be  strange  presumption  for  us  to 
think  that  we  can  be  made  perfect  with- 
out it.  I  wish  that  "we  may  have  many 
years  upon  this  earth — as  many  as  will 
minister  to  our  growth  and  happiness — 
for  life  is  a  swee*  as  well  as  great  and 
wonderful  thing.  And  when  in  the  even- 
ing of  life  the  golden  clouds  rest  sweetly 
and  invitingly  upon  the  golden  mountains, 
and  the  light  of  heaven  ttreaming  down 
through  the  gathering  ruists  of  death,  I 
wish  us  a  peaceful  and  abundant  entrance 
into  that  world  of  blessedness,  where  the 
great  riddle  of  life,  whoso  meaning  we 
can  hardly  comprehend,  will  be  unfolded 
to  us — the  quick  consciouness  of  a  soul 
redeemed  and  purified. 

J.  F.  Williams. 

Farm  gut,  Iowa, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


211 


Fo- the  Companion. 
The  OowerlBSJ. 

•!For  this  hi    the    woman   hav<> 

power  on  ber  beadj  because  of  tbe  aog 

1  Cor.,  11  i    10. 

This  is  a  subject  which  has  •  . 
much  contention  in  the  churches,  and 
yet  remains  undecided  in  the  mind 
many  persona  "The  head  of  even  man 
i-  Const,  and  the  bead  of  the  woman  ia 
the  man,  and  the  head  of  Chain  ia  <  rod," 
says  Paul  to  tin'  Corinthiana  Head: 
to  lead,  to  direct,  to  net  as  leader  to. — 
This  subject  seems  to  have  direct  refer- 
ence to  the  ruling  members  of  the  church. 
God  is  the  supreme  ruler  of  the  Son,  the 
Son  of  every  man,  the  man  iA'  every  wo- 
man, officially.  Jesus  is  the  mediator  of 
the  new  covenant,  an.l  he  has  committed 
the  word  of  reeocilliation  to  his  ambassa- 
dors. The  eliiers  of  the  Church  are 
lead  by  the  direction  of  Christ  ;  but  the 
official  women  of  the  Church,  such  as 
the  "elect  lady  and  herohildren,"  2  John 
1:1,  being  led  by  the  directions  of  the 
elders  of  the  Churches,  they  only  act  as 
rulers,  and  for  this  cause  they  ought  to 
have  power  on  their  he  fthe 

(elder-*)  angels.  Some  members  think 
that  Paul  had  refference  to  the  angels  in 
heaven,  but  we  think  that  he  had  refer- 
■  to  the  angels  in  the  Church,  as  we 
find  in  Revelations,  1  :  20:  "The  seven 
stars  are  the  aeven  angels  of  the  seven 
churches."  We  think  if  the  laws  of 
heaven  were  judicially  applied  to,  with 
the  spirit  of  meekness,  it  would  save 
many  a  soul  from  death,  and  hide  a  mul- 
titude ol'  sins.  This  power  cannot  be  im- 
cd  upon  the  sisters  as  being  leaders, 
only  at  such  times  when  they  lead  in 
prayer,  teaching,  if  "prophecying"  means 
teaching.  Hut  Bays  one,  "we  ought  not 
to  suffer  women  to  teach."  Paul  says. 
1  Tim.,  2:  12,  "But  I  suffer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the 
man."  ff  a  woman  will  attempt  to  lead 
in  teaching  or  prayer,  without  power  on 
her  head  she  is  usurping  power  that 
does  not  belong  to  her,  and  will  bring  re- 

K roach  upon  her  head,  on  this  account 
toause  she  is  to  be  shorn,  "even  that  is 
all  one,  as  if  she  were  shaven."  She 
conld  depend  upon  it  that  if  she  would 
not  cover  her  head  that  she  would  have 
to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  and  she  was  al- 
ready condemned,  as  if  she  had  her  hair 
cut  off.  Long  hair  is,  or  was,  an  honor 
to  a  woman,  because  it  was  a  token  of 
her  modesty,  and  the  power,  or  covering 
that  denotes  power,  a  signal  of  her  sub- 
jection. 

We  do  not  believe  that  there  is  any 
scriptural  authority,  for  the  elders  to  dic- 
tate for  tbe  sisters  what  the  covering  is; 
to  be  composed  of,  as  long  as  the  sis-  | 
ter's  covering  remains  within  the  limits 
of  modesty.  Paul  treats  of  a  voluntary 
humility  :  "Which  things  indeed  have  a 
show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship  and  I  u- 
mility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body  ;  i  ot 
in  any  honor  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
fle*h."    Col.  2  :  23.     We   cannot  be  vol- ! 


to  the  means  of  worshipping 
Q  '  i  but  we  ought  to  worship  him  in  spi- 
rit and  in  truth,  or  in  the  spirit   of  truth. 

Our  admonition  to  the  sister-,  one  and 

all,  be  ye    followers  of  thi  cf  the 

Church,  a-  i'ai    as    they    follow    Christ.— 

"Let  not  our  adorning  he  outward,  orex 
tcrnal,  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wear- 
cola,  or  of  putting  on  of  (costly) 
apparel;  but  lot-it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  cot  oorrupti- 

.en  the  ornament  of  •  quiet    spirit, 

which   is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 

price."  The  outward  adorning  will  all 
corrupt  in  the  grain,  hut  that  inner  man, 
the  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  is  a  germ  thai 
will  never  corrupt,  but  will  be  quit 
at  the  sound  of  the  last  trump,  and  will 
be  clothed  with  immortality,  "and  death 
will  be  swallowed  up  in  victory." 
Your  affectionate  sister, 

Kl.l7.AHF.TII    LSEDT. 

Wages  tor  Preachers— Bat. 

I5V  B.   M.   MISSI'  It. 


In  current  volume  of  the  C.  F.  C.  No. 
'■>.  in  attempting  an  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion what  Paul  meant  by  saying,  "I  rob- 
bed other  churches,  taking  wages  of  them 
to  do  you  service.''  1  -aid  that  Paul 
meant,  while  he  labored  for  the  Corinthi- 
an church,  other  churches  paid  him  wa- 
ges, and  it  seemed  like  robbery  to  him  to 
['reach  for  tho  Corinthians  and  receive 
wages  from  others.  I  also  said  that  ev- 
ery Christian  minister  who  faithfully 
preaches  the  gospel,  ought  to  be  paid 
wages. 

To  this,  brother  Lnudon  West,  in  C  P. 
('.,  March  4th,  kindly  says  that,  "A  plain 
answer  was  given,  to  which  the  scripture 
will  give  sanction."  Good  for  that,  I 
thought  ;  a  coadjutor  in  the  work.  >  e- 
ing  the  next  sentence  commenced  with  a 
but,  "whit  does  this  mean,"  say-  1 
But  !  But  what  the  scriptures  teach 
that  ministers  ought  to  be  paid  wages. 
but.  One  would  think  there  was  no  call 
for  a  but  to  excuse  us  from  obeying  a  Bi- 
ble teaching.  But  how  wonderfully  but 
does  change  our  ideas.  But  now  hear 
him  :  "Perhaps  all  the  preachers  on  this 
round  earth  need  no  other  support  than 
their  two  hands."  The  brother  ought,  to 
harmonize  this  with  his  "very  plain  an- 
swer to  which  the  scriptures  will  give 
sanction." 

The  brother  asks,  "!>o  you  look  upon 
preaching  the  gospel  is  a  business  by 
which  we  can  obtain  a  living?  "  I  do  not. 
There  is  not  one  minister  among  the 
Brethren,  from  Maine  to  Oregon,  or  from 
the  Canadas  to  the  Gulf,  that  has  receiv- 
ed wages  ^sufficient  for  the  support  of 
himself  and  family.  Preaching  is  not  a 
business  by  which  ire  eon  obtain  a  living 
by  depending  on  the  Church.  But  I  be- 
lieve, brother,  that  an  earnest  mi>. 
who  is  powerful  in  word  and  doctrine, 
and  will  trust  God  and  teach  the  Church 
their  whole  duty,  to  God  and  man,  can 


iv  a  business  by  which  he  ought  to 

Mine  ti  is     who    p 

wealth,  can  make  preaching  the  gospel  a 
bn  ine  i :    but   the   poor  cannot,   if  the 
Church   believe  and    practice   thai    "all 
ministers  on   the  round  earth   ne  d  no 
other  snpport  than  their  two  band 
For  a  minister  who  has  denie  1  the  faith 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel,  would  be  ■ 
pour  preacher  to  edify  the  church  or  save 
re. 
Vow    seem    to    think    only   mini 
should  forsake  houses  and  land-,  wile  and 
:i.  and  lay  up  treasures  in  hi 

and   that    the  laity  may  have  their  1. 
and  lands,  and  lay  up  their    lp 
earth,  I  suppose.      IOU  think  DO  one  has 
a  right  to  expect  pay  for  doing  his   duty. 
I  think  every  oik;  has  a    right   to    expect 
the  waxes  promised,  when  hi  duty, 

and  those  only  who  do  their  duty  can  ex- 
pect pay. 

Think  no  one  ever  went  to  meeting 
and  refused  to  preach  unless  they  wero 
"paid  in  money  for  it?"  Therefore, 
think  your  admonition  unnecessary. 

You  write,  brother,  a*  if  our  Church 
was  pressed  down,  in  consequence  of  the 
taxes  levied  upon  it  for  tho  npport  of 
the  mini-try.  Time  forbids  my  adding 
more  at  this  time. 

Antioch,  Ind. 


Faith  and  Works. 

They  are  the  two  oars  of  a  boat. 
Row  with  the  right  oar  alone,  and 
the  boat  describes  a  useless  circle  on 
the  water.  Row  with  tbe  left  oar 
alone,  and  it  merely  goe3  in  the  op- 
posite direction.  But  use  both  oars 
with  equal  force,  and  it  moves  swiftly 
and  evenly  forward. 

Faith  arid  works:  they  are  the  two 
wing3  of  a  bird.  Using  but  the  right 
wing,  the  bird  flutters  helplessly  on 
the  earth.  Using  the  left  wing  alone 
there  is  tbe  same  result.  But  ply- 
ing both  with  equal  vigor,  it  plumes 
its  flight  heavenward. 

So  faith  alone,  or  works  alone,  dis- 
tractthe  soul — bind  it  in  belplessuess 
to  tbe  earth,  or  turn  it  in  idle  circles  ; 
but  give  faith  and  works  in  equal 
strength,  and  movement  is  uniform. 
"  What  God  has  joined  together  let 
no  man  put  asunder." 


The  devil's  clock  is  ever  too  fast 
or  too  slow  ;  to  the  young  be  saitb, 
"Rejoice  in  your  lusts  and  passions  ; 
gulp  down  the  pleasures  of  this  life; 
there  is  time  enough.''  The  older  he 
endeavors  to  drive  to  dispair,  saving, 
"The  door  of  mercy  is  shut ;  it  is  too 
late  ;  there  i»  now  no  hope." 


218 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  April  8,  1873. 


l!i  BAL  Valley,  Pa.,  1 
March  20th,  1S72.  j 
Oar  last  report  ended  with  Friday  ev- 
ening, lf>th  inst.  We  were  then  conduct- 
ing a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Cowens- 
hnnnoc  meeting  house.  Our  last  meet- 
ing at  that  point  was  last  night.  The 
meetings  were  well  attended,  and  a  good 
interest  was  manifested  throughout.  We 
fee]' assured  that  many  good  impressions 
were  made,  and  fondly  hope  they  may  he 
lasting.  We,  however,  were  not.  permit- 
ted to  see  any  immediate  fruits  of  our  la- 
bor.', except  that  the  brethren  and  sisters 
who  were  in  attendance  were  revived  and 
encouraged,  and  we  thought,  too,  that 
we  could  see  conviction  on  many  faces. — 

There  was  little  unusual  or  striking 
during  the  meetings  ;  save  that,  on  Sun- 
day, an  old  sinner  in  the  neighborhood, 
who  had  thought  it  more  important  to  at- 
tend his  saw  mil!  than  our  meetings,  took 
offense  at  a  slight  allusion  we  made  to 
him  while  we  were  answering  the  excuses 
which,  sinners  frame  for  rejecting  the  of- 
fers of  salvation-  We  are  sorry  that  he 
took  offence,  but  glad  that  the  Lord  pre- 
serves us  from  the  power  of  such  lions. — 
It  is  indeed  a  source  of  sorrow,  that  al 
most  every  neigbhorhood  has  one  or  more 
such  characters,  who  not  only  refuse  to 
enter  in  themselves,  but  are  a  hindrance 
to  such  as  would.  It  is  also  strange, that 
persons  can  live  to  old  age  in  religious 
sections,  with  pious  relatives,  who  pray 
and  labor  for  their  eternal  welfare,  and 
yet  they  will  persist  in  living  in  sin.  The 
love  of  Clod,  the  condescension  and  suf- 
ferings of  the  Savior,  the  operations  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  prayers  of  the  church, 
all  fail  to  move  them  to  feel,  to  consider, 
and  to  choose  the  greatest  good. 

On  Thursday  evening,  13th,  rain  pre- 
vented us  from  meeting  the  appointment. 
There  was,  however,  but  little  disappoint- 
ment, as  there  were  only  a  few  there. 

On  Wednesday  evening  brother  J.  P. 
Hetricwasto  be  in  attendance,  but  for 
some  cause,  unknown  to  us,  lie  failed  to 
come.  We  were  in  hopes  that  he  would 
continue  the  meeting,  and  so  made  ap- 
pointments for  ourself  in  another  quarter- 

We  are  now  at  father's  (Jacob  Beer's) 
where  we  aim  to  rest  a  few  days  ;  and 
then, on  Saturday  evening,  commence  a 
course  of  meetings  at  the  Baptist  meeting 


.  not  far  distant.     For  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all  who  !'  we  will  say 

that  our  health  has  much  improvi   '. 

J.  W.  Beeb. 

Monty  Wanted. 

During  the  presi  nt  month,  wc  will  send 
out  statements  to  the  amount  of  about 
two  thousand  dollars. with  earnest  appeals 
in  each  one  for  the  payment  thereof  "We. 
hope  that  in  every  case  we  will  have  a 
prompt  and  a  willing  response.  This 
credit  system  is  very  severe  on  u<.  It  is 
forcing  us  to  pay  heavy  interest  hills,  and 
thus  is  eating  up  all  our  profits.  For  in- 
stance, brethren  order  Hymn  Books,  and 
compel  us  to  wait  six  to  twelve  m 
for  the  pay.  On  a  dozen  of  Hymn  Books, 
we  have  about  seventy  two  cents,  out  of 
which  we  must  pay  express  charges  for 
getting  them  here,  putting  them  up  for  our 
customers,  and  for  the  use  of  the  money 
invested. 

Will  not  all  those  who  receive  our 
statements,  give  them'  their  immediate 
attention,  and  if  found  correct,  at  once 
remit  us  our  dues?  Please!  We  have 
heavy  bills  to  pay  during  April. 

Drafts  or  checks  preferred.  Money  or- 
ders (on  Somerset,  Pa.),  or  registered  let- 
ter-, are  nbo  safe  means  of  transporta- 
tion. No  money  at  our  risk  unless  sent 
by  one  of  the  above  means. 

Please  do  not  put  off  paying  our  bills 
until  the  Annual  Meeting,  as  we  must 
have  money  to  get  ready  for  the  meeting. 
Send  it  right  now,  won't  yon  ? 


Jacob  Hildeurand  :  We  prefer 
Ibc  cash  system,  but  vvill  fill  an  or- 
der for  you  if  you  wish  it.  Please 
let  us  kuow. 

H.  S.  Jacobs  :  You  have  a  credit 
of  90  cts. 

Susan  Shiokel  :  Please  inform  us 
where  you  wish  your  paper  changed 
from,  aud  we  will  cheerfully  do  so. 


Tone  aud  Hymn  IJool  «. 
Wc  are  again  out  of  Tune  and  Hymn 
Books,  but  are  in  daily  expectation  of  a 
new  supply,  when  we  shall  be  able  to  fill 
all  orders  now  on  our  books.  The  work 
is  well  received  whereever  it  has  been 
properly  examined.  Price  SI  25,  single 
copy,  postpaid.  Ten  dollars  a  dozen,  by 
express,  at  purchaser's  expense. 

Answers  to  Corresposnrfeuts* 

E.  G.  Ztjg  :  We  have  no  account 
of  it.  We  have  now  entered  his  name. 

Mary  Lawyer  :  Your  name  was 
overlooked.  We  now  send  you  back 
No's. 

A.  Crumpacker  :  According  to 
our  books,  the  Harps  were  sent  March 
1st. 

I>.  Brower:  $1.90  will  square  ac- 
counts. 


Brother  IIolsincer  :  Query  31, 
AnDual  Meeting,  1872,  adds  to  a 
former  order,  "We  re-adopt  the  an- 
swer to  the  minutes  alluded  to,  aud 
consider  that  any  brother,  who  suf- 
fers himself  to  be  elected  and  serves 
in  such  office  (legislator)  as  that  al- 
luded to,  cannot  be  retained  as  a 
member  of  the  church."  Let  every 
soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  pow- 
ers. ;'For  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God  :  the  powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  (or  ordered)  of  God,  for  he 
is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for 
good.  Rom.  13:  1,4  This  sub- 
ject is  now  somewhat  delicate,  a3  it 
was  adopted  by  Annual  Meeting ; 
but  it  is  still  open  to  an  honest  in- 
vestigation. If  this  government  is 
ordained  of  God,  reason  inquires  why 
are  good,  or  God's  people  excluded 
from  working  in  his  own  institutions? 
Or  in  other  words,  if  his  people  are 
excluded,  aud  none  but  the  wicked 
are  allowed  to  rule  and  pass  laws, 
could  it  be  called  "of  God?"  And 
would  tbey  be  the  "ministers  of  God 
to  thee  for  good?"  When  the  right- 
eous are  in  authority,  "the  people  re- 
joice ;  but  when  the  wicked  bearetb 
rule,  the  people  mourn."  Pro  v.  29 — 
■2. 

This  subject  may  not  have  been 
thoroughly  studied  or  investigated, 
but  it  now  stands  on  the  miuutes  of 
Annual  .Meeting,  aud  is  open  to  tho 
gaze  of  the  world,  that  bad  been 
looking  upon  the  Brethren  with  ad- 
miration  ;  some  because  they  are 
thirsting  after  righteousness,  and  oth- 
ers because  they  are  jealous  of  our 
devotion.  We  must  believe  that 
there  is  no  person  so  blind  in  this 
land  of  Bibles,  that  willfully  seeks 
the  destruction  of  his  own  soul ;  but 
is  rathar  seeking  an  entrance  into  the 
family  of  God.  There  are  many  look- 
ing1 towards  the  brethren  with  an 
eve  single  to  their  salvation,  who  can 
read  the  gospel  and  understand  it  as 
well  as  we  can.  But  here  comes  now 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


219 


one  of  tbe  mtnntes  of  Annual  Moot- 
ing, harled  forth  hr  sectarian  news- 
pnpors,  nnd  scattered  to  the  ntterraost 
part  of  the  earth,  thnt  a  brother  will 
be  exeommnnfcated  if  a  grateful  pro- 
pip  should  admire  his  goodness  so 
much  as  to  elect  bim  to  tho  leirisla- 
tore  When  a  ninn  Is  n  real  Chris- 
tian ho  possesses  nil  tho  qnalities 
that  an  inteHt'trent  and  honpst  com- 
munity, will  admire  in  a  legislator.  I 
wish  this  not  to  It  understood  to  erit- 
lYise  the  action  of  the  Annnnl  Meet- 
ing;. The  order  of  the  brethren  is  to 
obey  the  gospel,  and  when  they  come 

/ether  at  Annnnl  Meeting,  they 
net  on  Mich  questions  as  are  different- 
ly understood,  and  when  the  question 
is  decided,  the  meaning  is,  that  such 
Is  the  construction  of  the  gospel.  But 
may  not  a  decision  he  sometimes  er- 
roneous ?  Tt  must  not  be  said  that 
the  New  Testament  is  now  obstruct- 
ed, and  we  cannot  go  into  it,  to  find 
wbat  its  contents  are;  6implv  on  ac- 
count of  such  a  decision.  Let  us  see 
what  it  says  and  teaches  ou  this  sub- 
ject. 

If  this  restriction  did  not  exist  in 
the  apostle's  time,  it  does  not  now. 
In  the  first  place,  were  persons  re- 
fused admittance,  because  they  were 
rulers?  "There  came  unto  him  acen- 
tnrian."  "For  I  am  a  man  under 
authority. "  Bat  Jesus  said  of  this 
man:  "I  have  not  found  so  great 
faith,  no  not  iu  Israel."  Matth.  8: 
5,  9,  10.  AlsoMattb.  19  ;  18.  "There 
came  a  certain  ruler  and  worshipped 
him."  (Jairus.) 

It  is  not  positively  said  that  these 
were  disciples,  yet  they  were  surely 
converts,  and  we  may  conclude  they 
were  disciples,  as  they  were  highly 
approved. 

Next  comes  Nicodomus  ;  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  Jews  aud  a  master  of  Is- 
rael. It  is  also  not  positively  stated, 
that  he  was  a  disciple.  It  is  not  on- 
ly the  conspicuous  part  that  he  took 
in  Christian  matters,  that  we  know 
bim  to  be  such,  but  historians  tell  us 
that  Gamaliel  was  his  uncle,  and  thnt 
fcfter  he  received  baptism,  the  Jews 
beat  him,  and  would  have  put  him  to 
death,  but  for  his  uncle's  sake  ;  They 
however  deposed  bim  from  bis  digni- 
ty as  senator,  and  excommunicated 
and  drove  him  from  the  citv.  Here 
excommunication  was  on  the  other 
side. 

Xext  witness  after  Xicodemus, 
conies  Joseph  of  Aratnathea.    "When 


the  even  was  come,  a  rich  man,  of 
Aramatbea  named  Joseph,  who    also 

himself  was  JeSUB1    disciple  ''      Matt. 

27  :  6T.  "Joseph  of  Aramatbea,  an 
honorable  counsellor,  who  also  wait- 
ed for  the  kingdom  of  God."  Mark 
15:  43.  "And  behold  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor,  and 
he  was  n  good  mnn,  and  a  just,  (the 
Bame  had  not  consented  to  the  coun- 
sel and  de<d  of  them)  who  also  him- 
himself    wailed    for    the    kingdom    of 

God."  Lnke  83:  60,  61.  "And  nf- 
ter  Ibis,  Joseph  of  Aramatbea  (being 
a  disciple  of  JeSUB,  but  secretly  for 
fear  of  ths  Jews.)    John  10:  38. 

Still  other  witnesses  :  Acts  *■<  :  27, 
"And  behold  a  man  of  Ftheopia,  an 
eunuch  of  grent  authority."  Also 
Ads  10:  1.  "There  wns  a  certain 
man  in  Cessaria  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion." 

Some  of  these  officers  may  have 
been  only  military,  yet  they  were 
government  officers.  Military  were 
instructed  to  do  no  man  any  violence. 
But  most  of  these  were  civil  officers, 
and  the  highest  grade  that  could  be 
allowed  t«  the  Jews,  as  they  were 
undrr  the  Romans.  And  counsellors 
were  the  highest  officers  tolerated 
(except  bigh  priest)  being  the  same 
to  the  Jews  as  senators  and  repre- 
sentatives to  the  legislatures.  The 
secrpcy  of  Joseph  aud  Nicodemus 
could  only  have  been  to  continue  in 
their  diguity  as  senators.  The  cen- 
turions spoken  of  were  Roman  offi- 
cers, and  therefore  required  no  secre- 
cy. There  ia  no  Scripture  that  any 
of  these  subjects  had  to  renounce 
their  lofty  positions.  Such  a  con- 
clusion would  only  set  up  men's  own 
peculiar  notions,  in  place  of  Gospel  ; 
A  folly  that  the  Catholic's  have  first 
inaugerated,  and  i3  followed  up  by  a 
good  many  others.  There  is  no  doubt 
in  the  fact  that  Nicodemus  and  Jo- 
seph were  counsellors  and  disciples 
at  the  same  time.  The  action  of  An- 
nual Meeting  on  this  subject  is  not 
envied  by  other  denominations.  The 
Pope  who  is  so  eager  to  domineer 
over  the  whole  earth  and  bring  tem- 
poral power  under  his  despotism, 
would  hail  with  joy  il  a  few  more 
denominations  would  withdraw  from 
participating  in  the  government,  and 
let  him  walk  triumphantly  into  the 
same.  "Where  would  then  be  the 
coveted  liberty  found  only  in  this 
Americau  laud.  Its  laws  matured  by 
a  Roman  dictator,  would  soonv  wipe 
out  the  Brethren.     To  pray  for  those 


that  nre  In  authority,  and   expect    lvl 
answer  for  that  we  pray  for,    wl 

doing  Bometbing  to  accomplish    *  bai 

we  pray  for,   when    it     is     in    p 
would   bo  like  praying  for  onr  daily 

bread,  and  expect  to  receive  the  same 
without  sowing  wheat,  and  do  tho 
ary  work  to  get  bread.  "My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  "  This 
qoi  tat  ion  is  used  by  the  advocates 
of  the  minutes  refered  to,  but  In 
what  way  it  justifies  this 
elusion  is  more  than  I  can  under- 
stand.    Christ  does  not  deny  the  ne- 

y  of  a  temporal  law.     "I    . 
not  to  destroy  the  law."  "Who  mads 
me  a  divider    among    you?"    There 
arc  none  that  claim  that    his  kingdom 
was    temporal.      When  he    pcrc 
that  they  would   take   bim    by    force, 
and  make  him    a    king,  he    dep 
"into  a   mountain."      That    basi 
was  left    for   God's   ministers,      Paul 
knew  that,  and  we  can  rely    upon  his 
construction  of  the  truth.     By  giving 
constructions  too  narrow,    we    might 
easily  blunder   into    the  error  spoken 
of  by    2     Peter  2  :     10,    and  de.-pi.-e 
government  or  dominion. 

It  is  also  said  that  man  is  too  eas- 
ily corrupted,  to  risk  sending  a  broth- 
er to  the  legislature.  Who  then  can 
be  trusted?  Brethren  are  allowed  to 
vote,  not  only  for  a  brother,  L>r  it 
would  be  rather  inconsistent  for  a 
brother  to  vote  for  a  brother  ouc  day, 
and  the  next  day  meet  in  council  aud 
expel  that  brother  voted  for  by  him- 
self. This  would  be  rather  a  bad 
omen,  not  trusting  a  brother  in  pref- 
erence to  the  unconverted.  This 
spirit  that  we  mistrust  others'  hoi  - 
estly,  is  one  of  the  greatest  evils  ii- 
herent  to  maDkiud.  Many  go  so  far 
as  to  say  there  are  none  honest.  Like 
Diogenas,  carry  a  lantern  in  the  day- 
time through  the  city,  to  find  an  hon- 
est man.  "Out  of  thine  own  mouth 
will  1  judge  thee."  Man  is  a  more 
noble  being  than  would  warrant  such 
a  conclusion.  Christ  will  not  allow 
us  to  entertain  such  opinions  of  one 
another.  See  Matth.  6:  1 — t. 
"Speak  evil  of  no  man,'' Titus  3:  3. 
Man  often  errs,  but  more  for  want  of 
understanding  than  honesty.  Let 
us  look  to  our  own  hearts  first  and 
then  the  dishonesty  in  others  will  not 
look  so  huge.  So  with  legislators, 
their  corruption  is  probably  more 
fancy  than  reality.  "They  are  the 
ministers  of  God  to  thee  for  go. 

Daniel  Milleh. 

Pitercelon,  Ind. 


220 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CO_RJR_E  S  P  O  N  D  E  NCE 

Correspondence  of  church  nam-  solicited  frort 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhoed.  Writer'*  name 
aud  addrfssrequind  oh  even;  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Befeeted  communi- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  net  retviiud.  All 
ommur.icaticnsfcr  publication  slould  be  urit 
in  upon  Olie  sf«e  of  the  f)  e  t  ref- 
ill Ttlenioriain   of  Jouallian  Km- 

Departed  son  of  Elder  Leonard  Em- 
mert. 

I  would  feel  indeed  recreant  to  du- 
ty, did  I  not  raise  my  pen  in  feeble  ef- 
fort, in  attestation  of  the  virtues  of 
the  departed,  and  in  fond  memory 
of  cherished  friendship.  On  Friday 
the  14th  day  of  March,  we  were 
among  those  who  witnessed  the  last 
sad  tribute  of  respect,  paid  by  the 
large  cortege  of  friends,  and  sorrow- 
ing relatives  of  the  deceased.  We 
had  before  us  for  the  last  time,  the 
lifeless  form  of  our  dearly  beloved 
friend,  Jonathan  Emmert — the  sad 
evidence  of  premature  decay.  The 
last  of  all  the  vigorous  ambition  and 
energy  that  characterized  his  life,  has 
expired  forever.  He  who  there  lay 
before  us  coffined  in  the  cold  embrace 
of  death,  possessed  an  untiring  and 
unrelinquishing  ambition,  which  we 
verily  believe  was  the  primary  cause 
■'of  his  premature  death,  superinduced 
by  an  overtaxed  energy  of  mind,  be- 
yond his  physical  endurance.  Some 
eight  or  nine  years  ago  he  entered 
Easton  College,  Pennsylvania,  where 
by  his  great  determinationof  charac- 
ter in  close  study  and  rigid  confine- 
ment he  was  enabled  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  usual  collegiate  course,  to 
graduate  with  honor  to  himself,  re- 
flecting credit  upon  the  institution  to 
which  he  was  so  fondly  attached,  lock- 
ing forward  perhaps*  to  a  long  life 
and  career  of  usefulness,  in  dispensing 
abroad  the  benefits  of  his  acquire- 
ments, to  his  fellow  man. 

But  God  in  the  infinitude  of  his 
wisdom,  for  some  cause  only  known 
to  him,  saw  proper  to  lay  the  afflicting 
haud  of  his  providence  upon  him,  and 
after  a  6bort  'season  of  suffering  and 
affliction  be  finally  bids  him  come. 
He  perhaps  at  first  reluctantly  relax- 
es the  firm  hold  of  his  earthly  affec- 
tions, and  by  divine  assistance  concen- 
trates them  upon  things  heavenly  and 
divine.  He  lays  hold  upon  the  one 
altogether  lovely,  powerful  to  save 
and  strong  to  deliver. 

With  the  doting  affection,  care,  and 
comfort,  of   all    who    were  near   and 


dear  unto  him  by  the  tender  ties  of 
nature,  being  administered  unto  him 
whilst  appioaching  nearer  and  near- 
er the  dark  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death — bis  imprisoned  spirit  begins 
to  flutttr  for  nlief,  to  be  uncaged 
from  its  tenement  of  clay,  and  fly  for 
refuge  and  rest,  to  the  bosom  of  his 
faithful  Creator,  whose  broad  and  in- 
comprehensive  love  induced  him  to 
give  his  well-beloved  son  to  suffer  and 
die  the  ignominious  death  of  the  cross, 
in  order  to  restore  fallen  humanity  to 
favor  and  fellowship  with  him,  the 
God  (.four  salvation.  Theculminating 
period  was  at.  last  reached,  and  on 
last  Wednesday  morning,  at  half-past 
five  o'clock  Jonathan  Emmert  breath- 
ed his  last,  The  jewel,  that  everliv- 
ing  principle  in  man,  took  its  immor- 
tal flight,  the  tenantkss  casket  was 
before  us  in  confirmation  of  the  truth 
so  vividly  expressed  by  the  martyr  of 
affliction,  that,  'Man  that  is  Lorn  of 
woman  is  of  few  days  aud  fall  of 
trouble  ;  be  cometh  forth  like  a  flow- 
er, and  is  cut  down  ;  he  fleelh  also  as 
a  shadow  and  continueth  not."  And, 
as  the  apostle  has  expressed  :  "For 
all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  glory 
of  man  as  the  flower  of  the  grass  ; 
the  grass  witheretb,  and  the  flower 
thereof  falleth  away, — but  the  word 
of  the  Lord  endureth  forever." 

Aud  may  God  grant  that  all  who 
upon  that  occasion,  looked  for  the  iast 
time  upon  the  cold  face  of  the  depar- 
ted, may  cherish  up  in  their  hearts 
this  inspired  sentiment,  that 

"It  is  not  all  of  life  to  live,  nor  all 
of  death  to  die,"  but  after  death  the 
judgment. 

Aud  may  we  be  enabled  through 
the  riches  of  Divine  Grace,  to  make 
the  significant  appeal  of  old  David, 
invoking  the  Lord  to  so  teach  us  to 
number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  to  wisdom,  cud  to  create 
in  us  clean  hearts,  and  renew  within 
us  right  spirits. 

Fully  appreciating  the  fact  that 
wealth,  distinction,  and  honor,  with 
all  the  attributes  of  thi3  life,  must 
perish  with  our  dissolution,  we  may 
leave  some  wholesome  influence  be- 
hind us,  as  a  bequest,  in  the  form  of 
an  exemplary  life,  well  spent  in  use- 
fulness to  ourseb-es,  Gcd,  and  our 
fellow  man,  leaving  upon  the  record 
of  the  past,  some  legitimate  effort, 
that  may  be  cherished  up  in  fond 
memory  of  the  departed,  that  may 
dispense  its  salutary  influence  over 
our  survivors  aud  lead    them    in    the 


paths  of  rectitude,  wisdom  and  piety. 

As  a  model  of  strict  moral  integri- 
ty, and  persevering  energy  of  charac- 
ter, we  commend  all  who  knew  him, 
to  follow  the  beneficient  example  of 
Jonathan  Emmert,  left  as  a  free  will 
legacy  to  all  who' did  know  him  but 
to  love  him  for  bis  virtues.  Tho'  he 
be  dead  yet  be  speaketh. 

Iu  rtfYreneeto  his  spiritual  and 
eternal  interest,  we  can  only  say  he 
died,  professing  confidence  toward 
G<  d.  Through  the  ric'oes  of  his  re- 
deeming love  we  leave  him  in  the 
bands  of  him  whose  judgments  are 
true  and  righteous  altogether.  Imi- 
tate his  virtues,  and  if  any  one  has 
lfctgnized  in  him  any  faults,  use 
your  bes:  efforts  to  evade  them. 

We  tender  our  most  heartfelt  sym- 
pathy to  hie  bereaved  relatives,  and 
friends,  whose  hearts  have  been  so 
keenly  lacerated  with  sorrow  and  an- 
guish, and  bid  them  lean  confidingly 
upon  the  strong  arm  of  God's  love 
aud  mercy,  for  that  comfort  and 
strength  which  cometh  alone  from  him 
who  is  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort. 

I  love  thy  chastenings,  O  my  God, 
They  fix  my  hopes  on  thy  abode, 
Where  in  thy  presence  fully  blest, 
Thy  stricken  saints  forever  rest. 
May  God  in  the   infinitude   of  his 
wisdom,  goodness,  and   mercy,    bless 
and  sanctify  this    afflicting  dispensa- 
tion of  his   providence,    toward    the 
advancement  of  his  glory,  and  the  ed- 
ification, and  finally  the   salvation   of 
our  immortal  souls.     Peace  be  to   his 
ashes,  and  may  the  great  God  of  love 
and  peace  continually  rule  and  reign 
in  our  hearts,  is  my  prayer. 

Peter  S.  Newcomer. 
Boonsboro\  Md. 


teft  nsKcason  Togeilier-Isa.  1:  IS* 

Dear  Brethren.  —  Several  articles 
have  appeared  in  the  C.  F.  C,  on  tho 
question  whether  it  is  right  for  the  Breth- 
ren to  go  to  the  polls  and  vote  a  no-licenso 
ticket,  on  the  21st  of  March.  Evidently 
none  of  the  dear  brethren,  writing  upon 
the  subject,  wish  to  dictate  to  their  breth- 
ren, but  admonish  them  to  think  of  this 
matter — weigh  it  well— consult  reason,  as 
well  as  the  denying  doctrine  and  princi- 
ples of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  wish 
lo  add  a  few  words  of  serious  thought.  I 
have  well  weighed,  dictated  by  reason, 
and,  as  I  think,  in  accordance  with  the 
doctrine  and  principles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
ChriH. 

In  the  first  place,  the  question  is  not 
stall  whether  we,  as  Christians,  aught  t» 


CHKUTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


til 


participate ia  the  usual  elections.     Noria 
it  a  question  with  ua  at  all,  whether  wo 

ought  to  vote  lioen '  no  license  ;  but 

a  is  stated  simply  thus  !  is  it  right 
to  the  i  oils,  purposely  to  \ 
license?  Poi  1  tru*'.  that  we  have  no 
brethren  %» In >  would  tliink  of  going  to 
rote  for  license,  for  continuing  a  soul  de- 
strojring  traffic 

In  the  second  plnre,  let  us  examine 
the  matter  in  a  scriptural  point  of  view. 
And  here  I  would  Bay,  that  the  scripture 
is  silent  on  many  matters  of  duty,  such 
a*  this  is;  giving  us  no  definite  d 
on  abstract  subjects.  There  is  danger 
tli.it  our  sea]  may  lead  us  to  h  misappli- 
cation of  i'.  or  detached  portion  of  it,  so 
as  to  -uit  our  peculiar  views.  V<  ry  often, 
too,  we  go  out  of  our  way,  ami  wi 
scriptures  to  make  them  suit  our  purposes. 
1  might  apply  Bome  passages  to  enforce 
my  views  on  this  Bubject,  but  I  could  be 
by  those  who  differ  with   me,  with 

fees  that  suit   tin  ir  I 
prefer  examining   our  subject,  n > > i   so 
much  in  the  light  of  many  Bcriptures,  as , 
in  the  light  of  the  general   tenor  of  the  ' 

fospel,  and  the  example  of  our  Savior 
liniself 
Di  1  not  our  blessed  Saviov  nioct  with, 
cut.  and  gladly  aid  publicans  and  sinners, 
and  the  most  of  men  and  women,  thai  he 
might  do  them  good?  Did  he,  or  did  he 
avoid  all  places  where  sinners  con- 
gregated? Did  be  ever  rail  to  let  his 
light  shine,  that  bis  Father  might  be' 
glorified?  Did  he  ever  publicly,  or  did 
he  only  privately  condemn  sin,  or  the 
promoters  of  sin?"  Did  he,  or  dors  he 
now,  expect  his  disciples  to  Bpread  bis 
gospel,  bring  men  to  repentance,  and  use 
their  powers  to  save  souls  from  everlast- 
ing death,  or  did  he  expect  worldlings  to 
be  turned  to  him  by  the  appeals  and  la- 
bors of  their  fellow  worldlings?  And 
when  James  (4  :  IT)  attests  that  "he 
that  knowcth  to  do  good  and  doeth  it 
Dot,  to  him  it  is  sin,"  can  he  pessibly 
mean  that  his  injunction  does  not  a|  ply, 
whon  it  puts  us  in  close  proximity  to 
oners?  Of  course  he  does  not 
me.m  that  we  may  >\o  evil  that  good  may 
•  nome  (Rom.  o  :  8),  I  ut  I  take  it  that  he 
means,  that  as  we  have  opportunity  we 
shall  do  good  to  all  men  [Gal.  8 : 
not  seeking  our  own  profit,  but  the  profit 
of  many,  that  they  may  he  saved.  Cor. 
1":  12.  That  when  we  ate  thus  engaged 
in  our  Master's  work,  the  spirit  of  ( 
and  of  Christ  will  go  with  us  anywhere, 
everywhere,  into  the  vilest  dens  of  sin, 
if  we  honestly  believe  we  can  save  n  soul. 
It  is  not  necessary, n  it  likely  that  any  one 
that  lives  in  the  spirit,  bears  about  in  the 
holy  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus  -Cor. 
18:  10),  goes  to  the  work  in  Sis  name, 
will  tiill  into  sin,  though  he  might  fall  in- 
to temptation,  which  is  not  sin  ;  because, 
"mater  is  he  that  is  in  us,  than  he  that 
is  in  the  world.-'  1  John,  4  :  4.  He  will 
be  our  shield,  our  exceeding  great  reward. 
Therefore,  from  this  view,  it  seems  to  mo 
it   is  clear,  that   our  duty  is  plain,  and 


that  we  are  called  upon  now  to  deny  our- 
selves, let  our  light/  shine,  not    con 

...  thei  w<  ••  tor  unfavora- 

ble  criticism,    or  whether    ou!-    choice 

r  may  not,  please  ever;, 

Lastly,  to  consult  reason,  apart  from 
scripture,    if    I    m  e    a    fellow  being  in 

r    from    a    burning    house,   and     I 

might  sa\c  his  life  by  prompt  action; 
hui  instead  of  rushing  to  hi--  rescue,  I 
fall  upon  my  knees  and  pray  for  his  de- 
liverance, in  the  suppot  i;  I  repre- 
sent the  righteous  man  with  his  fervent 
prayer,  and  while  1  pray,  the  firemen, 
with  their  aparatus,  with  oaths,  an 

er  vile 

.  am  1  justified  in  my 
by  my  notion  that  fin 
ly  arrangement*.,  and  the  men  with  ih  ni 
too  wicked  touix  with,  and  thai  my  fer- 
vent prayer  will  ho  effectual?  No,  breth- 
ren, I  take  it  that  the  effectual  prayer  is 
that  which  is  supported  by  works. 

Hut  again,  if  1  see  a  brother  or  sister 
enticed  into  any  place  of  danger,  of  bouI 
or  body,  am  I  not  permitted  to  enter  such 
a  place,  with  the  desire  to  .-ave  my  broth- 

rely  because  it  is  the  gateway  of 
hell,  and  I  maj  meet  there  those  whose 
feet  go  down  to  hell.?  Anti  license  \ 
earnestly  hope  to  rescue,  nut  one,  hut 
many  from  temporal  and  Co  mat  rum 
bring  them  under  the  influences  of  the 
gospel,  '!  crease  poverty  and  crime,  and 
cause  the  wilderness  to  blossom  as  the 
rose.  Is  it  possible  that  our  religion  is 
ik  that  we  cannot  do  our  duty,  and 
that  .-imply  and  alone  on  this  question, 
without  a  fear  of  our  skirts  being  soiled 
by  being  in  contact  for  a  few  minutes, 
with  those  of  the  world,  because  their 
conversation  is  not   to   edification?     W  e 

carry  out  this  idea  in  our  everyday 
life.  We  mingle  with  the  world  in  wore 
and  -hop-,  at  public  .-ale-,  where  wrong 
drink  is  sold;  in  taverns  often,  when 
business  calls  us  there.  Wo  hear  noth 
Bcation,  nay  mo:e.  we  do  not 
even  reprove  the  sins  that  we  hear  and 
see.     A  great  hindrance  to  the   pi . 

u  days  being   now  removi  'i. 
the  bars  ate  closed  on  those  day.-,  makes 
it   safe,   even   lor    those  whose    appetites 
might    be  tempted,  to   go  to   their  duty 
without   lear. 

E.   Ba<  HMA»  . 
X(W  1 Imcn. 


u  ('.  F.  Companion  : 
Permit  me  to  say  a  few  words,  after 
a  long  pause  of  apparent   stupor    and 

m  --.  caused  by  disappointments, 
not  of  a  carnal  or  tcmporal^but  of  a 
spiritual  and  uioral  nature.  Heine  of  a 
sanguine  disposition,  I  perhapshad  to  be 
trained  to  moderation,  hence  my  disap- 
pi  intments  in  getting  help  by  the  broth- 
erhood to  preach  the  gospel  in  this  State. 
The  calls,  however,  being  urgent  from 
many  places,  I  was  aroused  to  doul  • 

nd.  wiiii    the    ass istam  I 
few  brethren,  sallied   forth    through   the 
cold  and  storms   of  a  northern   winter  to 


kindle  the  fire  ipel  in  the  b carta 

Of  the   people.       (  liir    efl  ill 

in  vain.      We  ha  1  B  -et.  in 

•  i  quite 
a  number  have  been  added  to  the  little 
flock,  and  more  will  be  in  asbort  time,  if 
tip'  Lord  pei mits. 

We  have  opt  ned    new  fields  where  tho 
harvest  is  ready  for  us  to  gather  the  gram. 

Hut  as  then-   are  so    many  I.  ut 

ither  into  thoir  own  men-made  gnr- 
.  m-t.  id  of  the  gn  at  granery  of  the 
Lord,  it  requires  more  force  than  we  can 
muster.    Ii  i-  l  al  ministers  have 

come  to  this  State,  but  thty  are  far  away 
fii  in  ii-,  and  a  vast  territory   falls    to  our 

lot.    Bro.  M.  T.  Baer  and  myself  do  nil 

we  tan,  but  to  travel  by  rail,  and    pi  each 

< Ij  a  Pew  poor  members, 

l  eneivc,  and  when  now  and  then 
some  man  or  woman  i-<    moved  to  give  OS 

a  dollar,  we  hardly  feel  justified  to  take 

it.  We,  therefore,  go  single  handed 
each  one  lor  him.-.cif,  which  makes  as  feel 
lonesome  when  we  read  of  the  brethren 
in  the  East  holding  "series  of  meetings, " 
where  from  three  to  a  dozen  speakers  are 
present.  Nevertheless  we  are  not  dis- 
mayed entirely,  when  we  read  in  the  Bi- 
ll hat  Jonathan  and  bis  armour-bearer 
ojplished.  And,  as  in  that 
when  the  noise  was  heard,  the  whole 
host  rose  to  pursue  the  enemy  and  rout 
him.  Perhaps  when  search  is  made  for 
tho.-.;  who  are  missing  in  the  camp, 
the  missing  ones  will  be  found  and  a->- 
bisted. 

Now,  dear  reader,  the  real  object  of 
my  writing  is  to  encourage  others  of  my 
dear  brethren  ministers,  who  are  borne 
down  with  the  weight  of  their  burden  for 
i be  Lord.  Othcis  that  told  of  their  la- 
bors and  success  through  the  press,  have, 
in  a  great  part,  assi-te  I  u-  in  the  work, 
by  stirring  our  minds  in  the  Master's 
cause. 

hren,  you  that  give  church  news, 
need  not  be  SO  particular  always  to  state 
with  whom  you  lodged  or  dined,  though 
it  is  a  satisfaction  to  thein  that  are  im- 
■  ncd,  yet  it  is  not  of  gen- 
eral interest. 

I'.  S.  Thomas  will  accept  my  thanks 
for  hi-  pi  em  00  tobacco,  and  M ■■.-•  -  Mil- 
ler, in  regard  to  ale  hoi. 

The  remaiks  by  the  editor  on  page  170 
are  very  appropriate.  In  fact,  1  am 
cither  in  goi  d  tune  to  n  ad,  or  the  read- 
ing is  uiu'h  improved, 

-ional  criticL-m  I  think  will  put 
writers  on  their  guard,  but  sarcasm  oue,ht 
to  be  avoided. 

I'.  ['.  LOHB. 


A  Proposed  Visit, 

Hrotiikk  Henry  :  Permit  me  to 
say  through  the  COMPANION,  that  I 
intend  (the  Lord  willing        ■  -it  the 

congregations  in  Junisia,  Mifllin  and 
Huntingdon  couuties.  Pa.,  und  if  time 
permit,  also  Uuion  county,  providing 
they  will  have  communion    meetings 


222 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


at  the  above  named  places,  prior  to 
the  Annual  Meeting,  allowing  us 
time  to  return  to  the  place  of  Annual 
Meeting,  bv  Saturday  the  Slat  of 
May. 

Brother  Wetzel  says,  he  also  ex- 
pects to  go  to  Lancaster,  Lebanon; 
and  Dauphin  counties,  at  the  same 
time;  if  they  have  lovefcasts.  He 
exercises  in  the  German  language. 
Hope  the  brethren  will  inform  us  in 
due  time,  either  privately,  or  through 
the  Companion.  If  there  are  no  Feasts 
at  the  above  named  places,  we  will 
go  no  farther  than  place  of  Annual 
Meeting. 

Enoch  Env. 

Oraihjeville,  111. 


Uniontown,  Pa.,7 
March  26th,  '73.     J 

Brother  Holsinger  : 

The  District  Meeting  of  Western 
Pa.  for  the  year  1873  will  be  held 
in  the  George's  Creek  congregation, 
of  Fayette  Co.,  at  the  Fairview  meet- 
ing-house, 12  miles  south-west  of  Un- 
iontown,  commencing  on  the  21st  of 
May.  Also  communion  at  the  same 
place  on  the  evening  of  the  20tb. 
Brethren  going  to  the  above  meeting, 
by  railroad,  will  stop  at  Uniontown, 
where  they  will  be  met  and  conveyed 
to  the  meeting.  Those  going  by  the 
Monougahcla  River  will  land  at  Ster- 
ling's Ferry,  2  and  i  miles  from 
meeting  and  will  be  met  and  convey- 
ed to  meeting.  By  order  of  the 
church. 

Wm.  Mosier,  Sec. 


Tlie  Maine  Mh»siosa. 

The  attention  of  the  churches  of 
the  Eastern  and  Middle  Districts  of 
Pa.,  is  hereby  called  to  the  'Maine 
Mission."  Below  I  give  extracts  of 
letters  in  my  possession,  from  which 
it  will  be  seen  that  there  still  is  a  de- 
sire among  the  people  in  Maine,  to 
have  "the  way  of  God  expounded 
more  perfectly."  There  are  still  oth- 
er facts  set  forth,  in  those  letters., more 
encouraging  than  those  given  below, 
but  of  such  a  nature  that  I  deem  it 
cot  expedient  to  publish  them  ;  but 
will  submit  them  to  the  meetings  of 
both  districts  when  in  bessioo,  and 
Whatsoever  more  may  be  obtained, 
during  the  intermediate  time  will  be 
also  laid  before  them.  My  opinion 
is.  there  is  si  ill  a  woik  for  us  as  a 
church,  to  do,  in  those  remote  regions, 
that  ought  not  to  be  neglected.     But 


it  requires  sacrifice  of  the  enjoyment 
of  friends  and  home,  which  are  ju>t 
as  near  and  dear  to  the  minister,  who 
goes,  as  to  anyone  else.  And  it  re- 
quires means  at  the  bands  of  the 
church  ;  so  that  those  willing  to  make 
said  sacrifice,  and  approved  of  by 
the  church,  may  be  brought  on  their 
way:  hence  this  appeal  is  made  to 
the  churches,  to  give  the  subject  their 
prayerful  attention.  The  letter  un- 
der date  Dec.  22nd,  says:  'There  is 
still  a  hungering  for  the  Word  of 
Life.  I  often  bear  people  say :  I 
.wish  those  ministers  from  Pennsyl- 
vania were  here,  to  preach  unto  us 
the  things  pertaining  to  our  everlast- 
ing well-being. 

Same  letter  says  :  "All  the  people 
to  whom  I  showed  your  letter,  say 
to  me  ;  send  him  my  best  respects — 
tell  him  he  must  come  back  r.fraiu, 
&c." 

Under  date  of  March  16th, 
same  correspondent  writes  as 
lows:  after  giving  the  result  of 
other  visit  they  have  had  since 
left ;  he  says  :  "But  there  are  a  num- 
ber here  that  would  be  glad  to  see 
you,  and  hear  you  preach  the  word  ; 
and  if  you  will  write  what  induce- 
ments and  encouragements  you  wish 
held  out,  I  will  make  an  enquiry  and 
see  if  they  cau  be  given." 

I  have  replied  to  the  above  enquiry 
and  will  give  the  result  at  the  proper 
time. 

Daniel  M.  Holsinger. 

Clover  Creek,  Pa. 


the  Brethren.  I  think  the  chance  is 
good  for  a  church,  and  good  chances 
to  get  farms,  as  land  is  yet  cheap. 
Our  address, 

J.  H.  Dale. 
Chariton,  Lucus  Co.,  Iowa. 

Error.  In  the  announcement  of 
the  Meeting  of  the  Eastern  District 
of  Pennsylvania,  we  gave,  iu  some 
copies,  the  name  Joseph  Phautz  in- 
stead of  Pfoutz.  It  is  to  be  held  at 
the  house  of  Joseph  Pfautz. 


the 
fob 

an- 
we 


On  the  flih  day  of  February,  by  brother 
Eieazar  llosserman,  Mr.  Hekiit  Roththock 
ami  Mifs  Kath  Fxpbr,  both  of  Hauc~ck  Co  , 
Ohio. 

8.  T.  BoSStBMAH. 

On  the  13tb  day  of  March,  by  brother  Elea- 
scar  Bossertnan,  at  the  bride's  father's  resi- 
dences brother  Isaac  Rothtuock  and  Bitter 
Sarah  Bossebma",  botii  of  Eagle  Creek 
Branch,  Hancock  county,  Ohio. 

8-  T.  Bossehmax. 


DIE1>. 


Hudson,  Ills.  March  29:h,     1873. 

Brother  Henry  :  Please  announce 
in  the  C.  P.  C,  that  the  brethren  in 
McLean  county,  Ills,  have  appointed 
their  love-feast  on  the  14th  and  15th 
of  June  next.  It  will  be  held  at 
brother  John  Y.  Suavely's  one  mile 
north-west  of  Hudson,  commencing 
at  10  o'clock  on  Saturday.  A  hearty 
invitation  is  extended  to  all  :!,e 
brethren  and  sisters,  especially  the 
ministering  brethren.  By  order  of 
of  the  Church. 

Henry  Forney. 


Brother  Holsinger  :  A  lew  lines 
to  the  brethren  east,  who  may  de- 
sire to  come  West,  to  Iowa,  especial- 
ly to  ministering  brethren.  There 
are  12  or  16  members  here,  in  this 
county,  and  no  speaker,  and  I  think 
that  i hero  might  be  good  done  here 
if  we  had  a  speaker.  The  triemls 
wieb  we  could  have  meeting  here  by 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  Wo 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 

In  the  Stony  Creek  branch,  Logau  county, 
Ohio,  March  13:h,  Amanda  E.  Joni:s. 
daughter  of  Alfred  and  Mary  Jones,  aged  3 
y  ars,  S  montis  and  16  days.  Funeral  occa- 
sion improved  by  the  writer,  from  Job 
lit:  23, 

la  the  same  congregation,  March  18th, 
Ada  Mille«,  infant  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Elizabeth  M tiler,  aged  1  year,  1  month  and 
5  clays  Ada  has  faded  awr,y  in  the  tender 
sphere  of  life.  Man  comes  forth  as  lb 9 
t>reeD  foliage  of  summer,  and  fa  tea  like  the 
autumn  leaves.  Oh,  thtt  man  would  con- 
eider  his  latter  days  before  he  resembles  the 
autumn. 

Funeral  occa?iou  improved  by  the  writer, 
Job  17:   13. 

Michael  Swoshek. 

In  the  Mill  Creek  congregation,  Adam*  Co., 
Ills.,  March  19th,  our  beloved  brother  and 
co-lalior".r  in  Curst,  John  McClintock, 
aged  05  years.  His  sickness  was  protracted, 
and  bis' sufferings  were  very  great,  yet  he 
>. ts  patient  in  his  affliction,  bearing  up  un- 
d.r  it  all  with  a  n  eat  degree  cf  Christian 
fortitude:  so  much  s  ■>,  that  it  is  bet  seldom 
we  find  a  parallel.  lle»ns  worn  down  by 
disease,  and  weak  in  body,  yet  his  faith  was 
stiong.  His  m.nd  wa*  clear  and  bright, 
without  a  cloud  of  dou'o".  to  dim  his  pios- 
pectfi  in  a  blessed  immortality.  He  had  that 
faith  that  reachus  beyond  the  vale,  whither 
hll  forerunner,  before  him,  bad  entered, 
Hatting  u  welcome  him  home.  lie  ha» 
been  a  member  of  the  body  of  Christ  abi  ut 
25  years — the  most  of  that  time  iu  the  min- 
istry. Like  Moss,  he  was  meek  and  retir- 
ing, always  preferiing  his  brethren  to  hirn- 
te.f.  Never  manifesting  au  aspiring  spirit, 
bat  in  time  o'  trouble  would  n-ver  flinch 
from  duty,  hut  manfully  stood  up  for  tte 
right.  Hi*  mini  was  strong,  far-seeing,  and 
clear.  Slow  and  cautious,  yet  fiim  and 
true.  Iu  his  death  the  wife,  and  sister,  has 
lost  a  kind  and  loving  husband.,  the  ehildren 


CIIRISTMN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


mi  «(T"tloiiiii>  rather  the  Church   bor   most 
prudent,  and  ablesl  i  nuni  ellor,  I 
nil  v  k  got  'l  and  In  hi 

i  .•  sustains  I  ■  loss  that  can 
only  be  known  hy  those  who  reallM  It.    He 
has  gone  to  hie  reward,  awaiting  our  arrival 
Hi.  ro.    He  reqne  tted   that   bi  fore  h! 
woe  rei  ihoold  enframe   in  tinging, 

and  read  ■  portion   of  acrlpture,  and  pray. 
I        hymn,  ai 
•   •  p»rt  of  lbs  fo'irlti.  nnd  tl"  M 
of  the  Qfth  ehaptera  of  8d   Cor.,  with  ■  f<  w 
i   m»rkj.     He  vai  y  many 

sorrowing    h"nrt  with  B  BO 

reunlo  orrow,   sl  n   and 

death  will  be  f  ared  nor  felt  no  ■ 

David  Wolfb. 
Visitor  pleoee  eopy. 

Tn   Spring   Run  congregation,  Mifflin  Co., 
Pa.,  on    W  h   I9th, 

est    danch'er    of    brother 
!    V.  EI.,  and   ^ l  -•  1 1  r   Eve  E.    K 
■  years,  B  rnonlba  and  IS  <1«\ r*.    Fnner- 
.■         8    Meyers;  from 
these  ■  For  the  thlog  whli 

'  le  come  unto  me.     I  was  not  in  snfe- 
ly,nel  h'-r  bad  I  rest  .neither  was  I  quiet  ;  yet 
- 

Siilie,  nfi  ?u--  waa  commonly  r ill  ;l.  wn? 
an  amiable  little  girl,  nn  I  much  beloved  by 
i  knew  her,  mo?t  especially  by  the 
family;  bnt  tier  «[.i7  on  earth  b,t  bnt  shorl. 
and  now  she  ll  an  angel,  nri!  iron"  to  dwell 
with  her  Savior,  where  we  can  all  inert  her, 
if  wco'icy  nil  of  Christ's  commandments. 
S.  W.  BoLLIH 

III  the  George's    ("reek    coner- 
»\m  M ■  - r- it.  wife  of  brothi 
and  tii-  -In-law  of  J.   Qulnter,   after 

on    hour's    illness.     Slip    leaves    a    husband 
and  many  friends  to  mourn  th 
ex  plred   on    \V.  ■   COth, 

and  wm  I  nrled  on  the  88th. 

Pamt'    Mosi 

Tn    the     Waterloo      congregation,    Black 
Rawk  comity,  Iowa,  Feb.  7th,  Josi.ii 

D   the    21st    year   of  his    age.     lie  bad 
nt    for    several   years.     Disease, 
white    sue'  sufferer',    <rrea:ly    for 

month*  before   hi*  death.     Fnweral  bv   Bro. 
Ban.  B  I   the   writer,  from  1  Thcss. 

4th  chapter,  hitter  part. 

In  the  game  congregation, 
17th,  Buza'sth  Werner,  aged  76  ■ 
month*  am!  8  days.     Bhe  was  a   member  of 

'heron  Church    ahou'  50  years.     Fun- 
eral by  the  writ-r  a'-.l  brother  Win.  I' 
iy,   fioin   Bev.  14:   1". 

J.  A.  Mi  ttnr. 
In  Washington  countv,  Iowa,  .I.in.  30th, 
Karrikr,  son  of  brother  Jai 
sister  Va:  v  Farrier,  aired  fi  years,  and  10 
month* :  disease,  chilb  aln  and  ca-.irrene. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  th:  writer, 
from  Job  17.  . 

A'  ■->.  Jan.  •"'!•  brother  Lams  Kiink, 
I  10  months.  Re  I 
sorrowing  widow,  a  sister,  and  (>  children 
to  mourn  their  loes.  The  chil  'ren  are  all 
marrl  .' .  but  th  •y  do  not  belong  to  tt;e  fam- 
i'y  of  Q  tral  occasion  by  the  writer, 

from  I  Cor.  15:  22. 

BR. 

In  i lie  Mllledgevflle   branch.  Carroll  Co., 

rth   day   of  Man  b,  after  a 

short  illness,  brother  Joxas  Pi  k.  aged  61 

years.  5  mootts  and  94  days.    Hi    leaves   an 

iridow.  a    flstcr,  ;.nl   9   children    to 

iv i .urn  thel'  loss,  which  we  h'  pe  is  his  trreat 

gain.    All  of«aid  children  sre  membe  8  of  the 

Church,  except  one,  and  one  daughter  died 

a  little  over  a  year  ago,  who  had  also  been  a 


In  the  Chni  to  th.- 

Offl  ■•■  of  dei 

.   Pa.,  from    uli 

f.l   tn  the  aforesaid   | 
His   funeral  was  atte 

■ 
Ira  pro  v.  d  i  -.  md  the 

18. 

M  MtTis    Mr  |  :     . 

Near    Elderton.    :'  i  .    I  I  rcther 

.1  •  Kit     '  e,  who 

Km  w  him  longest,  io  I  i   ,»rs  of 

age.    i1  We 

know  of  no  surviving  relatives.     He  wis  in- 
terred  on   lbs  next   day  in  the  Brethren's 
,rd.    The  occaMon  ^n*   Improved  m 
me,  from    Bob.   B:  87,   2S,  by    !5ro.  J. 
Iter. 

Lawis  KlMHEL. 


! 


OFMONEYS  i:' 

j     Bl  B8CRIPTION  HOOKS,  etc.. 


Davl  l  Elter 

1 

00 

Henry  Bat 

en  waiter  1 

18 

.1  H  Mo 

75 

'  Meyers 

16 

00 

I 

t'.'.llie  TOUOg 

78 

Daniel  v.    i  r 

1   00 

II  B  1'aul 

10 

(i.i 

Win  Moser 

1  on 

Bare 

1 

50 

I)  N  1 

i  1 

?nimul  Tennis 

1 

18 

1.  11  chstetl  t 

4  0  > 

M 

a 

88 

■ 

1  5  J 

am]  acker 

7"> 

.1  McClIi  ■ 

C   Shu 

1 

50 

I)  Hlldsbrand 

P  Llndan  an 

1 

50 

Catharine  Ptoncr  l  5  i 

D  Brower 

s 

.. 1 

er 

88 

Lon   >  I*  Krim 

1  50 

Isaa    II  Christ 

-old 

1  50 

':  Guiikle 

r> 

85 

i  A  Clark 

' 

<;  Aabc  i  bre  inr  lit  no 

5 

10 

J  1'  Wampler 

B  \V  B  eghly 

80 

Jol  n  A  1    •  nn  nt  t  *i) 

M  Swoi 

1 

00 

F.J  Blough 

a  .r)0 

.dnii;  u  limited  number  ot 
>♦     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
.•cents  a  line. 

insertion  15  cer.'s  a  lins. 
rtisementa,  10  cents  a  line. 

nt  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  •  id  no  cuts  will  be 

inserted  on  anv  considerations 


PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season   of  i)>7.".    Piice 
pas,  DANIEL  K  \(i  iRICE, 

.  litdford  county,  Pa.     '■>  9-lf. 

SEEDS,   PLANTS,    TREES,— prepaid 
Iy  Mail. 
My  neiv   priced  descriptive   Catalogue 
r  nnd  Gnrdt  a   Seeds,   2") 
tr  £■!  :  new   and   Choice 
varieties  of  Fruit  nnd  Ornamental 
Shrnbs*,  Evererccns,  Rose  .  Grapes,    Lil- 
lii  s,  Small    Emits,    Bouse    and    I ' 

1    Bulbs  ,     one   yi 
Fruit  Trees  Tor  mailing;  Fruit  St. 
all  kinds  ;  Hedge  Plants,  &c;  the  most 
complete  assortment  ip  the  country,    will 
he  sent  gratis  to  any  plain  ndaress,   with 
I'.  O.  1  ux.     True   Cape   Cod  <  Iroi 
for  upland  or  lowland,   16  per 
per  100.  prepaid  by  mail.     Trade  List  to 
dealers.     Seeds  on  Commission. 

M.  WATSON.  Old  Colony   Nurses 

ml    S<  ed    Warehouse,    Plymouth, 

Established  I  l-18-2m. 


Itook    ot    Essays. 

Tobacco. To 

log  ;     I  in  i,t.     Human      l.i'< 

On  the     Mountain    Sermon,     Future    State 
. 

0    cenU,     Address  T.  T. 
Ti  ki-mh  in,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


X 

- 

■/■ 

H 


H 

6 

H 

/ 

x 

>— i 

- 

j 

K| 

H 

at 

rr 

> 

- 

C/3 

< 

-; 

l-H 

i 

O 

H 


WANTE] 

FOB     THK 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  the  United  StiH 

1800  FAOBS  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  tweity  Eminent  Author*,   in 
i  Jons  B.  Qouoh  and  Horaob)  Gbbb< 

LET. 

•  h'story  of  all 
;es  of  manufac- 
ture, ite.,  in  all  aL'es.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  si  Is  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  Information  on  i    of  general  In- 

terest ever    offered    to    the    pvblta.      We 
want  Agents    la  every  toven  of    the     I 
Blat2g,  Vgenl   can   f»il    to  do    well 

srlth  this  book.  One  agent  sold  ir»P.  copies 
in  eight  days,  another  fold  oGS  in  two 
Our  a^cnt  In  Hartford  sold  007  in 
om  week.  Specimens  aent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp  # 

AGENTS    WANTED  FOR  THE 

.V}'    SIDE     OF     PHYSIC 

• 

An  interesting    and   amusing  treatise  ou 
ileal  Humbugs  of  the  past   and  pres- 
ent.    I  npoetors    Trnr. 
!'o''.ors.    1'atcnt     Medicine    Venders. 
Net.  ili  rs  and 

recounts  of 
Noted    Physicians  and  Narratives   of   t^iir 
It  reveals  startling  secrets   and   In- 
,  .-.void  the  i:ls  which  fl'-sb. 
is  heir  to.     We  t::.'        «  rri'ory   and 

liberal    commlsaii  r    circulars    and 

terms  a  Idi 

J.  It.  BU8Ke%  HTDB, 
HAUTFOKD   CONN,  or    CHICAGO,    1 1  L. 


224 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOIl  ALL 

Tim    Emphatic    Plajrlott;   or,  The  New 

iiu-nt  in  tircck  and  Kn^lish.  Containing 
tho  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  luterlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $1. 

Life  at  Home;  or.  The  Family  an  J  its  Mem 
ben.     By  Iter.  William  Aikxan,  I).  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  QeneaU  and  In  Gcoloo  ;  or 
the  ISiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  ti'stcd 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  bis  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
fl.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  Jlow  to  Talk,"  -'How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  toI.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for   tlie  million.     $1. 

O«>ti\'er»iojj    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop'a  I'ablos.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household,    $1. 

Constitution  of  IHan.  Considered  in  Rw- 
laiion  to  External  Objects.  By  Ueoik.e  Coubb. 
$1.75. 

Education  'tsK1  ""icntary  Principles  founded 
on  the  ftRtt  .-  .>r  Stan.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

.Ilcmory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

*'<•««  SCIiiht  Word  lu  tbe  Itight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
74  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Shewing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
Of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

TVa  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  eents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book,    $2. 

1'he  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  M. 
Drug  Modicatiun.    30  cents. 

Dioeusca  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2) 
cents. 

Toeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mors) 
Effects.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  - 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
t»  offur  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Maga/.iae  :   and  who  don't  1 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublishod  «Tery  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
■  wiry  R.  Ilolainger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
(.'Lurch  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  tbe  work  is  to  advocate  truta,  ci- 
pnse  error,  and  encourage  Die  trne  Christian  on 
Vis  way  to  Zios. 

It  assnnios  that  the  New  Testament  is  tbe  Will 
•f  God,  and  that  u*  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
sulvatieu  without  sbserving  all  itJ  requirtmetits , 
that  among  these  ore  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Noiicoufurmity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  il 
through  his  Son  Jeans  Christ. 

So  much  ef  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  info  contact  with  tho  so-called  Literary  or 
cal  journals. 

scripttona  mry  begin  at  any  timo. 
For    further  particulars  scud  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.     Address, 

II.  It.  IIOL8IN6BR,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,   Pa 


Nov/  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  iilNDlNO. 
One  copy,  post  pnid,  C.75 

l2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paidj  S.S'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
On"  copy,  po.st  paid,  1. 00 

Pvnoz    i,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  doze:)  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        f        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  OERMAN. 

One  copy,  po3t  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  8. SO 

5J ISCEL  I.  A  N  EO  »!» 

Tlieodnsfa  Earnest:  Vol.1,  tbe  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Graee  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  34  mo., 
mor.  tuck  liiuding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references]  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
I  I   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  Old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  W9 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  poet  paid 
85  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harcfinia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  tbe  work  contains  such 
a  variety  o(  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  il  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren'**      Tune     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  35  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
doaon,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid,  12. CO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  s.50 

IS  mo.  aniTioN.  + 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  pain,  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  j.25 

33  vo-,  sttndat  school  edition.       £5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

roaw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immerfion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pest  paid,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Bapress.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  it  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  TnxoLOGT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  <fe  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  3.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Relipious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  eeBts  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  eer.ts  a  dozen . 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poet-ofllee, 
county  and  8tate  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

H.  K    HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

TBI  IT  TREES,  BliAK.Ii  FRMTS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants,  (bcice 
garden  and  field  feeds,  &c.  A  srlendid  stock 
of  tbe  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  deecrip- 
tiv  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  tices 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stat«  &. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &  CO., 
Kurseymen  and  Seeeffman, 
Tobk,  Pa. 


the 

"SILYEK     TOStll'E" 


OBGANN, 


Manufactured  bv  E.  P.  Needham  A  Son. 
143,  145  A  147  East  23d  St.,  New  Io:k. 
Established  in  1H6.  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
til) plied  will  receive  prompt  att'ntion  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  tea?  or- 
der from  ou:  factory.  Scud  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


r.»U  31  ((ILIliE. 

Tbe  Spring  term,  third  year,  of  this  instl- 
tntion,sitna'ed  at  Bouibcn.Manball  county, 
Indiana,  on  tbe  P.  F.  W.  &  C.  R.  R  ,  will  be- 
gin March  the  10th.  1873,  under  the  charge 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  act  as  President. 

Thorough  innmctions  will  be  given  in  bo'h 
academic  and  collegiate  brancics,  mus;c, 
book-keeping. and  in  the  m'  tbod  of  teaching 
end  concucting  schools.  Hoarding  reasona- 
ble. For  fuitber  paiticnlars  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Bourbon.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


I 


The  Dale  City  BeonL 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    B.     HOLSINGER 

Terras  $1  JO  per  year  is  advance.  Th« 
Rfcord  \ul!  be  a  ff  i.-less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  jarties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  grea'.est  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, ueu'ral  in  nothing 

LT.  R.  Holbinger, 
Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc 
Penn'a. 


(jptrattmt  (J* mmlg  dj^tttpwmit 


BY  II.  H.  1IOLSIJNQKB. 


"  WiiosoeTer  lorctb  me  keepeth  my  commandments" — Jbbcb. 


At  81.60  Por  Annum. 


x  Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  15,   1873.        Numbek  l  i 


Shall  I  Stand  llii'T.'sl   t 

When  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  mighty  power 
Shall   try  th.>  hearts  of  the  sons  of  men, 
Shall  I  staml  the  test  of  the  judgment  hoar  1 
Shall  I  !)'■  prepared  with  the  King  to  reign  i 
When  he  calls  his  saints  from  east  and  w 
Shall  I  ba  clothed  as  a,  wedding  guest  ? 

Will  my  hands  be  clean,  any  my  garments  pure  ? 

Will  guile  bo  cleansed  from  my  sinful  heart? 
Shall  I  leap  for  joy  that  my  crown  is  sure, 
Or  shrink  with  dread  at  the  word,  "Depart"? 
Shall  1  be  clothed  in  a  spotless   vest  ? 
Shall  I  stand  approved  in  tho  final  test  ? 

All  hearts  shall  quake  in  that  trying  day, 
Aud  trembling  seize  on  the  souls  of  men  ; 

The  sooffiog  boast  of  the  proud  and  gay 

Shall  be  hushed  by  the  cries  for  mercy  then. 
1  stand  at  last  in  the  sinner's  lot, 


dim  aijes  of  the  pag,  that  oldest  ol  citit*s:  or  to 
stand  at  the  touutain  head  ol  the  Mississippi, 
and  to  consider  what  that  bubbling  stream  bt- 
comes.  This"  inij^ht  be  profoundly  impressive. 
A  similar  but  lar  higher  interest  attaches  to 
Genesis  first  chapter :  MIn  the  beginning  G  I 
created  the  heavens  and  the  earth."  &C.  This 
i  consideration  may  be  usefully  employed  by  our 
ministering  brethren,  to  excite  in  the  minds  ol 
the  people-an  interest.  It  is  important,  how- 
ever, to  remember  that  it  is  the  object  of  the 
Bible  to  teach  religion,  and  not  science;  to  tell 
us  of  God  and  our  relations  to  him,  and  not  to 
anticipate  the  discoveries  of  Astronomy  and 
Geology.     '1  he   primary  design  ol    the  chapter, 


tht-relore,  is  not  to  describe  the  process  and   re- 
Whcu  the  Judge  proclaims,  "I  know  you  not"?   suits  of  creation  for  their  own  sak^,  but  through 

tiem  to  reveal  the  relation  in  which  God  Stands 
to  all  created  things.  The  distinction  is  an  im- 
int  one  for  teaching  purposes.  The  atten» 
tion  of  the  people  should  be  concentrated  not  30 
much  upon  what  God  made,  as  upon  God  hims 
self,  the  Maker.  For  instance,  here  are  four  (out 
of  several)  things  taught  us  in  this  chapter 
about  God's  creative  work. 

First,      ll  was  a  creation.     A  carpenter  about 


Shall  1  Btand  the  test  when  the  nooks  are  read 

Where  all  my  de    I  ■>   n  r.  ■  beso.  written  dowa  I 
Will  the  Muter  place  oq  my  waiting  hea  1, 
With  a  a  uile  of  approval,  a  Btarry  crown  f 
Or  will  sin  be  found  in  this  guilty  breast  '. 
Oh  I  Bolemn  thoag  it,  shall  I  stand  the  test  ? 

Shall  I  be  too  late  when  ttie  Judge*  shall  omo 

With  the  holy  an  geld  pare  and  bright, 
To  seal  tho  guilty  s 

And  tak;  l.  -  to  their  home  of  light  I 

Shall  I  share  at  last  in  the  Ba  itfl  '. 

Oh  !  wretched  though",  should  I  be  too  late  ! 

Let  my  hands  be  clean  and  my  hoart  be  pure  ; 

Let  my  sins  and  goilt  be   washed  away, 
Let  me  bear  the  cross,  to  the  end  endure, 
AncLstaad  the  test  of  the  Judgment  day, 
And  pass  with  joy  through  the  golden  ga 
I)  God,  forbid  t hat  I  be  too  ! 

Lii.i.a  D.  A  vest. 
Loclr,  ifich. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  t'reailion. 


to  make  a  chair  requires  two  tnings :  materials 
to  work  upon,  and  tools  to  work  with.  God 
had  neither.  Hence  we  see  the  immeasurable 
distance  between  his  power  and  the  very  great- 
est power  of  man. 

Second.      It  was  a  gradual  work.      He  could 
have  caused   the   universe   to  spring  in" 
tence  perfec':.       Thi-  wa3  not  his  way.       Xor  is 
it  now.       We  ourselves  grow  almost  inr 
ibiv  from  intancv   to   manhood.     Tne  christian 
life  is  a  gradual    growth — '-as  the  shining  li 
Gen.,  1 :  -:o-3i.   uoiie-.i  t«t  John  i :  us.  ,  shining  more  aud  more  unto  perfect  day." 

It  is  always  interesting  to  go  back  to  the  bt-   increase   of    Christ's    kingdom    at    homeland 


ginning  ol  a  thing.  It  must  b3  strange  for  a^oad  is  t0  Ud  shamefully  slow ;  but  this  is 
dwellers  in  one  of  the  cities  of  the  Western  States,    God  s  wa\ . 

to  reflect  how  very  few  years  ago  it  was,  that  I  Third.  It  was  an  orderly  work.  Animala 
the  first  hut  was  put  there  in  the.  middle  of  a  were  uotmade  before  the  plants  they  were  to  live 
trackless  wilderness  ;  and  no  less  strange  to  on  ;  nor  plant  before  the  light,  the  air,  and  the 
visit  Damascus,  and  wonder  who  founded,in  the  ;  earth,  needed  for  their  sustenance,       "Order    is 


226 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


heavens   first   law."     Let    all   things    be  done 
decently  and  in  order." 

Fourth.  It  was  done  by  word.  There  was 
no  labor  ;  "He  spake  and  it  was  done."  Here 
again  we  see  the  difference  between  God  and 
man.  Could  the  carpenter  produce  a  chair  by 
simply  saying,  "Let  there  be  a  chair  1"  Yet 
we,  too,  can  do  much  by  word.  The  centurion 
could  say  to  his  servant:  'Do  this,"  and  he  did 
it.  But  this  very  power  helped  him  to  realize 
the  greater  power  Christ.  'Speak  the  word 
only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed."'  Health 
and  sickness,  ease  and  pain,  joy  and  sorrow,  life 
and  death,  were  to  him  as  one  great  army, 
marching  at  the  bidding  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
And  so  were  the  wondrous  forces  set  in  motion 
at  the  creation.  The  faith  of  the  centurion  re- 
minds us  that  the  Golden  Text  appointed  for 
this  chapter,  points  specially  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
as  the  Creator,  as  the  true  '-Word  of  God," 
"without  whom  was  not  anything  made  that 
was  made."  Children  or  men  more  especially 
are  too  apt  to  think  of  Christ  as  beginning  to 
live  at  Bethlehem.  The  text  gives  an  oppor- 
tunity  for  correcting  this  idea.  It  has  been 
assumed  in  the  foregoing  remarks  that  the  chap- 
ter will  be  on  the  creation  generally,  ssthe  title 
intimates.  But  the  passage  for  reading  com- 
prises only  the  account  of  the  creation  of  man. 
If  the  teacher  should  prefer  to  confine  himself 
to  these  verses,  the  following  line  of  thought 
might  be  followed.  God  is  holy,  and  kind,  just ! 
and  perfect.  Are  we  so  1  If  not — the  best 
child  will  see  he  is  not  so  in  any  adequate 
sense — we  are  unlike  God.  But  this  was  not 
so  at  first. 

We  find  (Gen.,  1 :  26,  "After  our  likeness.") 
We  are  like  a  model  or  an  image  that  has  been 
broken  or  defaced :  we  must  be  mended  or 
rather  made  over  again,  that  is  :  created  anew 
in  God's  image  ;  which  is  percisely  what  is 
done  with  those  in  whom  the  Spirit  works. 
Sec,  2  Cor.,  3  :  18  ;  5:  17;  Eph.,  2:  10;  4: 
23,  24;  Col,  3:  10;  And  just  as,  at  the  first 
creation  without  Him  (Christ)  was  not  any- 
thing made  that  was  made,  (as  the  Golden  text 
says,)  so  it  is  in  the  new  and  spiritual  creation : 
"Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

C.  E.  Nicholson. 

Confluence,  Pa. 


For  the  Compahioh. 
Pray  Vilt hoiit  Oa*>ii;tj. 

Too  much  stress  cannot  be  laid  upon  the  im- 
portance of  pray<r.  Next  to  the  duty  of  watch- 
fulness, comes  that  of  prayer.  But  it  often  haps 
pens  that  both  may  be  practiced  at  the  same- 
time  ;  and  it  is  by  prayer  that  we  attain  the 
disposition  and  power  to  watch.  By  prayer  we 
obtain  the  blessing  of  God  ;  and  with  this,  ev- 
ery earthly  blessing.  Although  many  a  hypo- 
crite  maintains  the  form  ofprayer,  yet  no  Chris- 
tian ever  existed  any  length  of  time  without 
this  form.  The  more  constantly,  earnestly  and 
sincerely  we  pray,  the  greater  and  more  numer» 
ous  our  blessings.  Prayer  makes  the  darkest 
cloud  withdraw.  Neglect  of  pTayer  brings,first, 
a  death  of  spirituality  ;  next,  worldly  minded- 
ness  ;  next,  fcrgetiulness  of  God,  coldness,  ins 
differ°nce  to  the  work  of  God ;  next,  enmity, 
hatred,  covetcusness,  and  every  sin,  and  finally 
apostacy.  Prayer  overcomes  sin  and  difficulty  ; 
strengthens  faith,  love,  and  every  Christian 
grace ;  prompts  to  a  putting  on  the  whole  ar- 
mor of  God  ;  and  sets  a  watch  at  every  avenue 
of  the  heart  and  mind.  Prayer  unlocks  the 
treasure-house  of  the  word  of  God,  and  sets  the 
soul  travelling  toward  heaven  ;  stimulates  med»» 
itation,  and  anchors  the  soul,  by  faith,  to  the 
throne-  of  God.  Prayer  should  become  a  fixed 
habit  of  the  soul :  it  should  be  continually  rising, 
from  the  soul,  as  the  heat  rises  from  the  fire, 
always  accompanied  with  thanksgiving  and 
praise.  Sisters  should  not  pray  except  they 
have  their  heads  covered.  Paul  says,  "Every 
woman  that  prayeth  or  propheMeth  with  her 
head  uncoveied,  dishonoreth  her  head  ;  for  that 
is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven."  It  is  a 
pity  that  we  must  so  often  see  our  sisters  with 
their  heads  uncovered,  even  waiting  at  funeral 
tables  without  their  heads  covered.  Why,  Paul 
says,  "It  is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
shaven  ;  let  her  be  covered." 

Joseph  E._Eowser. 

Abbot tstotcn,  r<x. 

— «« ►-  •  -. » 

There  is  nothing  so  unwise  as  to  trouble  our- 
selves about  possibilities.  We  may  lay  a  thou- 
sand plans,  waste  time  in  revolving  consequent 
events — even  go  on  to  imaginary  conversation, 
and,  after  all,  the  occasion  for  them  never  occurs, 
and  our  plans  are  swept  away  like  chaff  before 
the  wind. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


'    T 


The  Crucifixion. 


PBOM    I  Hi:  OKRMAS. 


Scat  thyself,  my  spirit  lonely, 

And  behold  this  wondrous  tight  | 

How  thy  God  and  Ring,  thine  only, 
Hangs  denuded,  ernclfled. 

Love  unending,  condescending 
Lett  for  you  his  Path 

M'h  tber  .te>us  loves  you  truly. 
At  the  cross  you  here  can  see  ; — 

how  nil  their  hellish  tortures 
Pierce  his  soul  in  agony. 

Ctrrse  and  angnteh  !  s<'e  him  languish  ! 
Hear  him  groan  60  plaiutivcly. 

Now.  hla  soul  of  God  forsaken, 
I'utodealh  is  troubled  sore  ; 
And  tii^  body  bangs  suspended! 

Full  of  wounds  and  smeared  with  gore. 
Patience  all,  aud  all  euduram  e,| 
Are  exhausted,  sutt'rihg  sore. 

These,  the  fmlta  of  my  transgressious, 
These,  my  Savior,  trouble  thee  : 

And  this  sull-r'nm's  oppression, 

To  the  deep  should  prostrate  me. 
Theso'travail  ngs  for  my  failings, 

Ought  I  feel  eternally. 

Though  for  me,  thou  bast  defeated 

Sin    and  Death,  the  powers  of  Hado'  : 
i;  |  i's  design  thou  hast  completed, 

All  his  will  thou  hast  obeyed. 
Me  forgiving — to  the  living, 

Through  thy  d«ath  a  way  h%8t  made 

Oh  !  1  sinful  worm  and  earthy  ! 

Jean*,  didst  thou  die  forme  ? 
Shall  thy  foe  be  saved— unworthy  ! 

Through  thy  blood  ntonicgly. 
I  mu't,  speechle's.  bow  in  meekness, 

For  this  good,  unworthily. 

Soul  and  body,  life  and  being, 

All,  thou  gavest  up  for  me  ; 
Oucht  1.  in  leturn,  not  render 

All  I  have  and  am  to  th 
Thus  I  promise,  as  becoraetb, 

To  subscribe  my  heart  to  thee, 

Jesns,  I  commend  my  svirit 

Wholly  now  into  thy  hand. 
Let  me  live  for  thee  expressly, 

Till  this  mortal  life  shall  cud. 
Then  admit  me,  out  of  rUy> 
To  thee  in  the  Fatherland. 

J.   Y.  Hi-cki.ki:. 
Harleysvillc,  Pa. 

CoNVXRSAJION  Clinches  the  under- 
standing, but  solitude  is  the  school  of 
genius. 


For  the  CoMPi 
KeeplMg  thr  <  omi:ittii(liii<-ii(N. 

'•Il'yi-  l>v  ■  ■«,  keep  my  lominani'minu." 

When  tbe  above  language   i 

fortli  from  tbe  lips. of  Christ,  oar 
Divine  Redeemer,  il  was  more  fully 
directed  to  tbe  apostles;  bat  undoubt- 
edly will  apply  to  the  followers  of 
Christ,  tbe  persons  who  form  the 
cburcfa  militant  We  an-  tangbt  in 
the  first  and  great  oommandment, 
"Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  I 

for  love  is  the  falliling  of  the  law  : 
it  is  the  litst  and  great  thing  that 
God  demands  of  as,  and  therefore  the 
first  and  great  thing  that  we  should 
devote  to  bim. 

We  are  directed  to  love  God  ns 
ours  ;  which  implies  that  we  must 
have  him  for  our  God,  and  love  bim 
as  our  God,  and  that  we  will  engage 
our  love  to  him.  To  love  God  as 
ours,  is  to  love  him  because  he  is 
ours — our  Creator  protector  and  pre- 
server ;  for  in  him  we  have  eternal 
life — in  him  we  live,  move,  and  have 
our  being.  Then  "if  ye  love  me  keep 
my  commandments'' — the  command- 
ments of  God,  as  delivered  unto  his 
apostles  ;  which  have  been  handed 
down  from  posterity  to  posterity  un- 
til they  have  reached  tte  followers 
of  Christ  in  the  present  age;  which 
throws  them  into  the  same  relation 
with  Christ,  concerning  the  keeping 
of  the  commandments,  as  were  the 
apostlea  in  our  Savior's  lime.  We 
are  commanded  to  be  baptized  for 
the  remission  of  sins  ;  to  wash  one 
another's  feet,  as  our  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter did,  to  show  our  humility,  our 
desires  to  bo  humble,  and  our  willing- 
ness to  comply  with  the  commands 
of  Christ. 

But  il  appears  to  be  otherwise, 
with  somo  persons,  as  it  was  in  our 
Savior's  time.  Theu  some  were  so 
much  concerned  about  their  worldly- 
affairs,  that  there  was  no  time  left  to 
serve  God.  They  were  eagerly  en- 
gaged seeking  after  wealth,  honor, 
and  self-reputation  ;  saying,  in  their 
own  hearts,  "At  some  future  day  I 
will  love  God  and  keep  his  command- 
meuts.''  Ah  !  regardless  soul, 
may  be  iu  the  prime  of  life  ;  you  may 
he  as  strong  as  the  towering  pine, 
that  lifts  his  head  high  above  the  for- 
est trees  ;  that  win. stands  the  stor- 
my blasts  of  winter,  the  howling  tem- 
pest, aud  liv<  <  n  until  the 
dawu  of  Spring,  when  the  woodman's 
ax  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  tree,  and 
it  is  hewn  down  aad  falls   a   broken, 


belpli 

your  I  I  Qg  and 

tigOrOO!  B     bigfa     and   exalted 

i, or  above     your    fellow- 
man,  f<  aring  no  dang<  r,  dread 
i  he  consequi  .   once   i  B  aded 

1 1    d  until  disease  pr  \  > 1 1    up- 

on a  bed  of  affliction  ;  then,  oh  !  I'. 

reader,     then    will    come 
thronging   back  upon  your  soul    • 
misspent  days  of  thy  y out  h,  tbe  unrr- 
ded  invitations  of  mercy,  and  the 
knbekings  of  the   Spirit   which   thou 
hast  so  often  rejected  i;i  dnts  that  are 
past.     Then  you  wonld  engage   your 
love  to  (Jod  and  say,  "I  will  love 
and  keep  his  commandments." 
Pause,  gentle  reader,  let  me  point 

you  to  (he  bright   morning    star — the 

star  of  Bethlehem — the  goide  to  our 

Savior,  who  gave  his  dear  life  for  us. 
It  will  light  you  through  every  care 
in  this  wilderness  of  life.  It  will 
gild  the  dark  and  doleful  gloom  that, 
will  gather  around  you  when  you 
come  to  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death  ;  and  will  bring  you  safely  over 
the  tempestuous  river  of  death,  into 
the  promised  and  settled  rest,  to 
bloom  in  perpetual  love,  which    shall 

de  forever  in   unfading    bright' 
in  tl  e  paradise  of  God. 

.1.  W.  Wilt. 

Rural  Valley,  J'a. 


Waiting.— Said  a  visitor  at  a  coun- 
try almshouse  to  a  feeble,  palsy -shak- 
en old  man — 

''What  are  you  doing,  Wisby  ?'' 

'•Waiting,  sir." 

"And  for  what  f" 

"For  the  appearance  of  my  Lord.'' 

"Arid  what  makes  you  wait  for 
his  appearing  ?" 

"Because,  sir,  I  expect  great  things 
then.  He  has  promised  a  crown  of 
righteousness  to  all  that  love  his  ap- 
pearing " 

Better  have  Wisby's  hope  than  Vic- 
toria's  Eceptre  ;  Lazan  than 
Dives'    purple.      Better    is 
with  nietv  tbau  riches  with  per/, 
— Heber. 

— «^*-  ■♦  >         — - 

We  despise  aud  discard  a  watch 
that  never  tells  the  true  time  :  a 
r  that  will  not  enable  you  to  rule 
a  straight  line  ;  a  portrait  that  is  not 
thful  :  so  God  will  at  the  Judgment 
day  dismiss  from  his  presence  "all 
liars. "' 


228 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


for  the    COMPAWOJl. 
The  .Most  Worthy. 

"To  the  most  worthy."  These  ' 
■were  among  the  last  words  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great.  Shortly  after  he 
had  shed  those  historic  tears  because 
his  foes  were  all  vanquished,  he  n  i  I 
an  euemy  th:it  ruined  him  in  nine 
days  of  all  the  glory  that  he  had 
acuieved  in  as  many  years.  Death 
conquered  the  conqueror  of  the  world. 
"\\  /en  asked  to  whom  his  vast  em- 
pire should  he  given  after  his  death, 
he  replied,  "To  the  most  worthy." 

This  was  a  noble  answer,  but  was  j 
the  request  complied  with  ?  Did  the 
most  worthy  receive  the  crown  ?  Wo 
infer  not.  As  might  be  expected,  j 
manv  bands  were  stretched  forth  to 
grasp  the  glittering  prize;  and.  in 
the  affairs  of  this  selfish  and  wicked 
world,  worth  does  not  always  en- 
hance success,  much  less  does  it  in- 
sure it.  The  most  unscrupulous  are 
often  the  most  successful. 

But  a  kingdom  has  been  promised 
by  even  a  greater  than  Alexander 
that  cannot  be  obtained  by  fraud. 
This  kingdom  is  the  most  glorious  of 
which  man  has  ever  heard.  India 
with  its  treasures  are  nothing  when 
compared  to  it.  The  "crown  of  life"' 
will  outweigh  a  million  such  as  Alex- 
ander wore.  He  that  is  least  in  this 
kingdom  is  greater  than  the  greatest 
of  earth.  Reader,  are  not  these 
facts  ? 

God  who  counts  by  souls,  not  stations, 
Loves  and  prospers  you  and  me, 

While  he  values  thrones  die  highest 
But  as  pebbles  in  the  sea- 

Does  it  not,  then,  seem  strange 
that  man  should  be  so  eager  to  raise 
himself  above  bis  fellows,  when  he 
knows  that  soon  he  must  lie  as  low- 
as  the  poorest  and  meanest  of  earth  ? 
But  strangest  of  all  that  be  should  do 
this  in  preference  to  attending:  to 
those  higher  duties  which  would,  if 
performed,  raise  him  far  above  all 
principalities  and  powers,  making 
him  an  heir  of  God  and  partaker  of 
that  inheritance  which  is  pure  and 
nndefiled  and  that  fadeth  not  away. 
This  heavenly  inheritance  is  vastly 
superior  to  any  earthly  possession  for 
the  following,  as  well  as  for  other 
reasons  :  It  is  more  certain,  safe  and 
enduring-,  aud  will  be  enjoyed  when 
our  capacity  to  enjoy  is  much  greater 
than  at  present. 

It  is  more  certain.  Alexander 
could  will  bis  kingdom  to  "the    most 


worthy."  but  more  he  could    not   do.    maniage  of   the  king's    son.      TLc\ 


He  could  not  be     his    own    exeeutor. 

The  most    unworthy    might    inherit 

what    was    intended    for    the    most 

worthy.     But  it  is  not  thus  with  the 

Christian's   inheritance.     Whai    Gnd 

has  promised  to  give  the  faithful,  the    should  obey,  and    not 

faithful  are  sure  to  receive.     Nothing 

can  cheat  tbem  out  of  it.     It  is    safe 

Not     so    with    earthly    possessions 

Here,  there  is  continual  danger    from    hand  to  the  plow   and  looketh 


ey 
were  not  worthy.  How  many  at  the 
present  day  choose  the  creatures  of 
this  world — a  farm,  a  yoke  of  oxen,  a 
wife — in  preference  to  Christ 

When  Christ  says  "follow  me,"  we 

faint    by    the 

way.     "Remember  Lot's  wife."    Our 

coarse  must  be  onward,  ever  onward, 

and  upward.     "He  that    putteth    his 


the  destroying  elements  of  nature  and 
the  hands  of  wicked  men.     There  no  j 
moth  corrupts.no  fires    or    floods,  no 
thief  breaks  through  to   steal. 

It  is  enduring.  Fifty  years  after 
Alexander's  death,  there  was  left  to 
him,  "neither  name  nor  remnant, 
neither  root  nor  branch."  All  bis 
glory  perished  with  bim.  The  lips 
that  praised  him  have  long  since  been 
silenced,  and  will  never  praise  him 
again.  The  cities  that  he  conquered 
have  crumbled  to  ashes  and  mingled 
their  dust  with  his.  But,  on  the  oth- 
er band,  the  Paradise  of  God  is  as 
fresh,  as  new  and  as  beautiful  now  as 
it  ever  was.  and  it  will  be  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day  and  forever. 

Our  next  question  might  be,  what 
constitutes  worthiness  to  reign  as 
priests  and  princes  in  the  kingdom 
above  ?  Those  are  not  always  the 
most  worthy  who  think  themselves 
so.  The  Scribes  and  Pharisees 
deemed  themselves  worthy,  but  the 
Savior  says.  "If  our  righteousness 
does  not  exceed  theirs,  we  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.'" 
Xot  be  that  commendeth  himself  is 
approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  com- 
mendeth. On  the  other  hand,  those 
are  often  the  most  worthy  who  have 
the  poorest  opinion  of  themselves. 
Paul  styled  himself  the.  "chief, 
sinners,"  yet  he  was  regarded  in  the 
eyes  of  heaven  as  a  chosen  vessel  of 
God.  The  centurion  said  to  Christ: 
''Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
;  shouldst  come  under  my  roof."  But 
Christ  said  of  this  same  man,  "I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no.  net  in 
Israel."  Faith  is  one  of  the  grandest 
and  most  essential  elements  of  worth 
in  the  s'ght  of  God.  Without  this  it 
is  impossible  to  please  him.  "By 
faith  ye  are  saved,  through  grace. and 
that  not  of  yourselves  ;  it  ia  the  gift 
of  God."  But  this  faith  must  be  a 
thing  of  life.  Then  it  leads  to  obe- 
dience, another  grand  essential  to  ac- 
ceptance with  God.  We  must  obey 
the  gospel  call.  If  not,  we  shall  be 
like  these  who  were    invited    to    the 


back, 
is    not     fit    for    the  kingdom."     We 
must  obev  the  great  commandment — 
we  must  love  God  above    everything 
of  a  worldly  nature,  and  be  willing  to 
make  any  necessary  sacrifice   for  the 
!  cause  of    onr   blessed    Master.     "He 
I  that  loveth  father    or    mother    more 
|  than     me,    is  not  worthy  of  me  ;  and 
j  he  that  loveth  son  or    daughter  more 
j  than  me,  is  not    worthy    of   me;  aud 
j  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross    and   fol- 
io wet h  after  me  is  not  worthy  of  n  i 
j  I  would  to  God  that  we  and  all    men 
might  more  fully  realize   the    force  of 
.  the  foregoing    words   of  the   blessed 
I  Jesus,  and  live    more   in    accordance 
!  with  the  great  law    of    Love;     and, 
then,  at  last,  may  we  all    be  namber- 
.  ed  with  the  faithful,  few  in  Sardis,  of 
whom  it  is  said,    "They    shall   walk 
j  with    me    in    white :     for    they    are 
\  worthy." 

J.  Zvck.     Ja. 
Waynesboro,  Pa. 

■  m 

For  the  CompAXTOK. 
That  Crown. 

Man  is  come  into  this  world  to  be 
a  laborer  in  some  way  or  other  :  an 
honest,  true  laborer,  to  engage  in 
some  honorable  calling,  and  to  follow 
that  legally — a  calling  where  either 
manual  or  intellectual  labor  is  the  or- 
der of  the  day.  If  it  be  manual  toil, 
he  roust  use  the  strong  physical  anil- 
ities with  which  be  is  furnished  by 
the  power  that  makes  the  requisition 
at  his  band.  If  his  labor  is  mental, 
he  is  required  to  make  good  use  of 
the  bright  intellectual  faculties,  be- 
stowed upon  him  by  the  One  who 
will  demand  of  him  an  account  of  bis 
stewardship.  Aud,  unless  we  are 
idiotic,  or  impotent,  it  is  expected  of 
us  that  we  perform  our  work  in  an 
orderly  manner.  The  great  Master 
has  no  idlers  in  his  service  :  no  slug- 
gards, no  lazv  persons  are  recognized 
by  him,  but  all  are  required  to  per- 
form the  part  committed  to  their 
charge  with  neatness   and    dispatch. 

When  we  engage  in  the  various 
kinds  of  labor  before  us  in  the  world, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


2-_>f) 


we  nro  naturally  Inclined  to  scrati- 
90  as  to  discover  what  Is,  np  >n 
the  whole,  the  most  pleasant,  and 
suits  our  inclinations;  also  we  sre 
quite  auxions  to  know  which,  h  the 
end  will  yield  the  most  satisfactory 
reward  ;  and,  if  wo  are  wise  in  our 
choice,  we  look  forward  from  the  be- 
ginning for  the  end  Hut  in  the  groat, 
momentous  life-Straggle  all  are  re- 
quired to  begin  the  same  war.  He  ex- 
ercised by  the  Batne  Spirit,  walk  bv 
the  same  rule,  be  governed  bv  the 
name  Spirit,  and  obtain  the  same  re- 
ward— -A  crown  of  Life."  This  is 
continually  portrayed  as  un  incentive 
to  move  all  to  action  in  the  great 
cause  before  us.  All  Christians  hope 
to  obtain  this  at  the  close  of  the  race 
of  life.  The  rule  is,  "lie  that  labor- 
eth  reooiveth  wages,  but,  he  that  will 
not  work  shall  not  eat."  By  this  we 
see  that  very  much  depends  upon  our 
own  personal  effort  in  this  life  in  ob- 
taining the  reward  in  that  which  is 
to  (Mine.  We  all  anticipate,  when 
the  end  comes,  and  the  Master  tells 
the  steward  to  call  the  laborers  and 
give  them  their  hire,  to  receive  a 
crown  of  life.  All  a  crown  !  How 
many  there  will  be  given  in  that  dav 
of  great  awards,  in  the  evening  of 
this  world  !  but  how  many,  at  ihat 
time,  be  disappointed!  How  many 
that  thought  they  would  reap  a  reward 
of  bright  sheaves,  with  golden  grains, 
will  find  nothing  but  husk  and  chaff! 
"Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord  ;  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."  No  crown  ! 
How  sad  the  disappointment!  Too 
late  to  try  again,  and  all  is  lost! 

All  will  be  represented  there. 
There  will  be  the  poverty  stricken 
inebriate ;  there  will  be  the  wicked 
rich  man.  The  built  up  moralist 
will  be  there.  There  will  be  the  back- 
slider, who  made  shipwreck  of  the 
precious  faith  of  Jesus.  The  canting 
hypocrite  will  be  there.  There  will 
be  the  lazy,  would-be  Christians. 
There  will  be  the  eleventh  hour  man. 
And  there  will  be  the  man  and  wom- 
an who  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day  of  Christian  service. 
Many,  very  many,  of  those  will  not 
receive  the  crown.  No  labor  done 
in  the  Master's  cause.  Many  will 
be  there,  who  have  done  a  great 
amount  of  writing  and  talking,  in  re- 
gard to  the  ministry  of  God's  blessed 
word,  how  it  ought  to  be  preached, 
and  may  be  disappointed. 

We  hear  some  talk  aad    see    their 


writing  in  regard  t<>  the  preach! 

'-pel  of  ( Jurist,  from  pure  mo- 
tives, with  nothing  in  the  heart  but 
the  precious  loreol  Jesus  to  stimu- 
late to    action,    spending   davs    and 

Weeks  in  the  good  work,  while  wife 
and  children  are  crying  for  food  to 
nourish,  and  raiment  to  clothe  the 
body;  while  those  who  thus  write 
and  talk  ate  sitting  at  home  in  ease, 
with  plenty  in  either  hand,  and  raise 
neither  to  feed  the  hungry  nor  warm 
the  freezing — only  the  remark,  that 
the  faithful,  self-denying  minister  of 
Jesus  wins  a  great  reward  in  heaven 
by  his  arduous  toil  ;  yet  they,  in 
case  and  plenty  here,  hope,  when 
they  arrive  at  the  end  of  their  jour- 
ney, to  wear  as  bright  a  crown  as  he. 
We  know  that  it  is,  by  many,  looked 
upou,  that  spending  and  being  spent 
belongs  only  to  the  shepherd,  while 
the  flock  is  to  yield  him  only  a  hear- 
ing ear,  but  no  subsistence  whatever  ; 
but  in  the  end  each  one  hopes  to  wear 
as  bright  a  crown  and  as  fair  and 
white  a  robe  as  he.  What  if  they 
were  disappointed  in  the  end  ?  It  is 
possible  that  such  might  be  the  re- 
sult. 

When  Sabbath  morning  comes, 
some  feel  a  little  worn  down  from  the 
labors  of  the  past  week,  and  they 
think  it  proper  to  stay  at  home; 
thinking  that  the  pastor  will,  when 
he  looks  into  their  vacaut  seat,  not 
miss  them,  or,  may  be,  a  slight  head- 
ache, or  some  trivial  indisposition, 
disqualifies  them  for  a.  mile's  walk  or 
ride,  and  to  listen  to  the  word  of  God; 
hut,  on  the  other  hand,  fits  them  most 
admirably  to  remain  at  homo  and  re- 
cline on  a  downy  bed,  or  lounge,  or 
a  soft  sofa,  while  some  one  else  will 
till  the  seat  that  should  be  occupied 
by  them.  The  faithful  Embassador 
may  »ee  their  vacant  seat  in  heaven, 
or  the  blessed  Master  may  bestow 
the  ciown  on  some  one  else. 

Little  do  wc  think  that    our   minis- 
ter, who  is    but    God's  mouth-piece, 
has  been  laboring   all     week    just  as 
busily  as  any  of  us,  and  is  in  just    as 
great  need  of  rest  as   any    one    else. 
And  has  he.  we  ask,  been  laboring  so 
hard  all  week  for    filthy   lucre  ?    No, 
it    is     to    gather  enough  of  the  good  1 
things  of  this  world  to    keep  soul  and 
body  together  of  that    family    be    so  j 
dearly  loves,    and  for  which  purpose 
you  should  have  contributed,  at  least,  ' 
a  small  portion  of    your    superabun-  i 
dance.     There,  if  this  had  been    done 
by  a  number  of  the  faithful  followers  ' 


of  Christ,  the    minister     might    have 
bad  a  few  us  to  hive    given 

to  special  reading,  meditation  and 
prayer,  so  as  to  fit  him  for  the  ser- 
of  Sunday  morning.  Hut  no, 
our  crown  is  sure  at  any  rate.  The 
minister  is  a  good,  faithful  soul  ;  ho'll 
be  there,  headache  or  not — no  soft 
bed  to  recline  on  ;  no  soft  sofa  for  him 
to  kill  the  sacred  Sabbath  hours  on. 
No,  nothing  of  this  kind.  He  must 
go,  tho  work  is  before  him  ;  no  stay- 
ing at  home  for  him.  No,  if  he  does, 
all  the  members  upon  their  first  meet- 
ing upbraid  him  for  his  unfaithful- 
ness. He  must  preach,  and  that,  not 
a  little.  If  he  is  not  as  (luent  as  an 
Apollos,  and  as  deep  in  reasoning 
and  as  concisely  to  the  point  as  a  Paul, 
all  will  feel  that  t  hey  have  not  been  ed- 
ified to  the  degree  desired.  Hut  we 
forget  that  he  is  daily  doing  the  work 
of  two  persons,  that  of  preaching  and 
unaided  maintaining  a  family.  Hut, 
faithful,  burdened  minister,  go  on  ; 
you  are  daily  adding  stars  to  your 
crown  of  happy  rejoicing,  to  be  real- 
ized in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 
"They  that  be  wise,  shall  shine  as 
the  brightness  of  the  firmament;  and 
thev  that  turn  many  to  righteous- 
ness, as  the  stars  forever  and  ever." 
Oh,  that  crown  !  if  it  could  only 
be  obtained  without  doing  that  which 
God  demands  of  us,  how  many  of  us 
would  wear  it  !  But,  no  cross,  no 
crown  ;  no  self-denial,  and  no  robe 
of  righteousness.  The  wise  arrange- 
ment of  God  is  the  plan  of  salva'.iou. 
has  so  ordered  it  as  to  make  each 
one  responsible  for  his  or  her  part  of 
the  work.  The  burden  of  duty  falls 
to  each  member  of  the  body  of  Christ, 
so  as  to  send,  and  give  the  laborer 
his  hire,  which  he  is  worthy,  so  that 
the  body  sends  laborers  forth,  by  the 
authority  of  Christ,  and  the  laborer, 
properly  equipped,  goes  cheerfully, 
resolutely  forth  to  the  great  work. 
Toe  plan  is  a  perfect  one,  and  if  any 
fail  of  the  grace  of  God  it  will  be  their 
own  fault  But  we  are  all  inclined  to 
shovel  daty,  unperformed,  upon  an- 
other, when  in  reality  we  are  in  the 
fault  more  than  any  one  else.  If  we 
all,  congregations  and  individual 
members,  had  done  the  duty  which 
we  feel  so  fiu'ly  belongs  to  us,  we 
would  not  hear  the  cry  so  often, 
'Come  and  help  us,"  and  that  call 
not  responded  to.  We  certainly  are 
in  the  fault  some  how  or  other:  eith- 
er we,  as  churches,  do  not  respond  so 
as  to  furnish  the  means,  or  the  board 


230 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  Hi  ion    docs    not   properly 

perform  the  work  allotted  to  them,  as 
.stewards  of  the  grace  of  God.  Breth- 
ren how  is  this  ?  Who  is  in  the  fault? 
Who  is  trying  to  win  the  crown,  and 
who  is  not?  There  are  noble  spirits 
enlisted  in  the  Home  Mission  cause; 
and  we  have  seen  their  faces  bright- 
en as  they  performed  their  part,  when 
duty  was  made  known  to  them.  We 
can  say,  go  on,  dear  soldiers  of  the 
cross,  old  and  young  ;  if  it  does  de- 
mand self-denial,  you  will  obtain  the 
crown  of  life  at  last.  Jesus  will  be- 
stow it  with  a  kind  hand  and  in  good 
pleasure. 

But  neglecters  of  duty,  continue 
so  for  a  few  days  more,  and  the  bar- 
vest  will  be  past,  the  summer  will  be 
ended,  and  you  are  not  saved.  Stint 
the  cause  of  Christ  a  few  years  more, 
if  the  Master  permit  you ;  curtail 
your  own,  and  the  usefulness  of  oth- 
ers in  the  service  of  the  just  One  ; 
hinder  bis  cause,  clog  the  chariot 
wheels  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  by 
withholding  your  encouragement,  and 
refusing  to  deny  yourself  ot  a  few  of 
the  vanities  of  the  world  aDd  pleas- 
ures of  this  life,  and  the  day  of  grace 
will  be  over.  Jesus  will  come  ridiDg 
in  his  chariot,  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
You  cannot  clog  the  wheels  of  that, 
for  it  will  come  on  in  its  illumined 
pathway  ;  amidst  the  earthquake's 
rumbling  roar,  while  the  starry  heav- 
ens depart,  the  elements  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  and  there  is  a  consum- 
ing of  the  earth  with  all  things  that 
are  therein,  where  then  will  be  the 
rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  on  and 
bide  you  ?  Where  will  be  the  crown 
then  to  shield  your  head,  in  the  day 
of  dreadful  calamity  and  fearful  doom? 
"I  also  will  laugh  at  your  calamity, 
I  w^ill  mock  when  your  fear  cometh." 
"Behold,  I  come  quickly  ;  held  that 
fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man 
take  thy  crown." 

Minnie  Wayne. 

Oakland,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Make    to     Yourselves     Friends— 
So.  4. 


[Continued  from    Pag?  Ib2.] 

"Aud  I  say  unto  you,  make  lo  yourselves 
frituds  of  the  m^rumou  of  unrighteousness: 
that  when  ye  fail  they  may  receive  jou  into 
everlasting  habitations."    Luke  16  :  9. 

The   friends    in    the    parable:  who  are 

tl>ey?       Wc    answer,  they   are    the    an- 

of  God.     Mo   doubt   all   our  intelli- 

:  readers  agree  with  us   u]>on    this 


point  ;  however,  for  the  sake  of  Btirring 
or  pure  mind-;  by  way  of  remem- 
brance," wc  will  dwell  upon  this  subject  a 
while. 

The  Apostle  Paul,  in  reference  to  the 
i  aslts  the  question,  "Arc  they  not 
all  ministering  spirits  sent  forth  to  minis- 
ter to  those  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion?"  From  this  explanation  of  the 
Apostle,  we  infer,  that  the  angels  are 
ministering  spirits.  To  this  the  proph- 
et-, the  Savior,  and  the  Apostles  all  as- 
sent. In  Ps.  3-1 :  7,  we  read,  "The  An- 
gel of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about 
them  tint  fear  him,  and  deli vereth them." 
An  interesting  circumstance  is  recorded 
in  Acts  12:  1,  19,  which  we  will  present 
in  this  connection.  At  a  time  when  per- 
secution began  to  rage  against  the  Church, 
the  Apostle  Peter  was  apprehended,  im- 
prisoned, and  delirered  to  four  quarter- 
nions  of  soldiers,  who.were  commanded  to 
keep  him  safely  ;  intending,  after  certain 
days,  to  arraign  him  before  the  people. — 
The  soldiers  having  received  the  charge, 
therefore,  thrust  him  in  the  inner  prison 
and  bound  him  with  chains.  _  Two  sol- 
diers  were  stationed,  one  on  either  side 
of  him,  and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison.  But  the  same  night, 
when  it  was  determined  to  have  Peter 
brought  up  before  the  people  on  the  fol- 
lowing day,  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  visited 
him  ;  and,  although  the  prison  doors 
were  closed,  and  the  keepers  before  the 
door  kept  the  prison,  the  Angel  entered. 
He  touched  Peter,  and  the  chains  fell  off 
his  hands.  He  said,- "Follow  me,"  and 
Peter  followed  ;  the  Angel  led  him  forth 
from  his  cell  uninjured,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from 
all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

We  also  invite  the  attention  of  the  read- 
er to  the  miraculous  deliverance  of  the 
prophet  out  of  the  lions'  den  (Daniel  G  : 
22)  ;  and  of  Shadrach,  Meshaeh  and 
Abcdnego  out  of  the  firey  furnace  (Dan. 
3  :  28). 

We  are  taught  by  divine  revelation, 
that  the  angels  are  interested  in  the  sal- 
vation of  the  human  family,  and  take 
pleasure  in  the  welfare  of  all.  For  ex- 
ample, when  Christ,  our  Savior,  was 
born,  certain  shepherds  were  in  the  field, 
keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 
An  angel  was  sent  to  convey  to  them  the 
good  tidings  ;  and  when  he  had  delivered 
his  message,  "The  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  them."  "And  sud- 
denly there  was  with  the  angel  a  multi- 
tude of  the  heavenly  host,  praising  Cod 
and  singing,  'Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward 
men.'"  We  arc  taught,  that  there  is 
joy  in  the  presence  of  angels,  when  sin- 
ners repent  and  turn  to  God.  In  Matt. 
,  we  read  thus:  "Take  heed  that 
ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  i  nes  ; 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  From 
this  scripture,  and  others,   we  infer   that 


ry  human  being,  as  .-oon  as  he  La  call- 
ed into  existence,  is  favored  with  a  life 
companion  (guardian  angel),  who  will  ac- 
company him  from  the  time  be  draws 
the  infant  breath  until  his  breath  ceaseth 
to  beat  in  death,  unless  prior  grieved  by 
willful  transgression,  when  the  guardian 
will  leave  him  to  grope  on  in  his  own 
way ;  his  conscience  will  become  seared, 
and  he  will  be  given  over  to  a  reprobate 
mind.  Friendly  reader,  are  you  aware 
that  there  is  one  who  keeps  con.-tant 
watch  over  you?  and  also  keeps  a  strict 
account  of  all  you  say  and  do — of  all  your 
endeavor  and  adventure?  Know  thi> : 
if  we  strictly  follow  the  dictation  of  that 
lovely  monitor,  we  will  have  a  friend  to 
take  charge  of  us  when  ue  fail — depart 
this  life — a  friend  that  sticketh  closer  than 
a  brother,  who  will  call  a  company  of  an- 
gels to  convey  our  spirits  "through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  aud  see 
us  safe  on  the  "other  bright  shore," 
where  no  more  tears  will  le  shed,  no  more 
sighs  shall  heave  our  breast ;  for  our  lov- 
ing Savior  and  Prince  will  "Lead  us  to 
living  fountains  of  waters,  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  ail  tears  from  our  eyes."  In 
connection  with  the  foregoing,  we  call  at- 
tention to  another  parable,  recorded  in 
Luke  16.  where  the  Savior  spake  of  an- 
other rich  man,  and  also  of  a  very  poor 
man.  The  poor  man  (Lazarus)  died,  and 
was  carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
bosom  (Paradise). 

No  doubt,  we  all  desire  to  be  favored 
with  a  happy  departure  out  of  t  his  world. 
Then  be  diiligent,  friendly  reader,  avail 
yourself  of  every  opportunity  of  making 
to  yourselves  friends.  The  Savior  in  the 
parable  commendeth  the  unjust  steward  ; 
that  is,  he  represented  the  conduct  of 
the  steward  as  being  an  example  for  the 
Christian,  worthy  of  imitation.  Readej, 
mark  the  commendation  ;  for  it  is  one  of 
the  dark  sayings,  yet  full  of  light,  life, 
and  power  to  those  who  are  able  to  com- 
prehend it.  The  Savior  commended  the 
steward,  because  he  had  done  wisely,  and 
as.certs,  that  "the  children  of  this  world 
are,  in  their  generation,  wiser  than  the 
children  of  light."  The  worldly  minded 
are  generally  on  the  alert;  they  watch 
for,  and  improve  every  opportunity  of 
making  gain.  For  the  sake  of  obtaining 
wealth,  men  will  cheerfully  endure  hard- 
ship ;  they  will  rise  early  and  retire  late  ; 
they  are  not  easily  hindered  by  inclemen- 
cy of  the  weather,  but  will  speed  their 
way  through  rain  and  snow,  heat  and 
cold,  and  for  the  sake  of  sustaining  an 
earthly  kingdom  for  honor  and  applause; 
or  even  for  the  sake  of  accumulating  the 
shining  dust  of  the  earth,  many  have  for- 
saken home  and  their  friends,  yea,  haz- 
arded their  own  lives.  How  vastly  differ- 
ent is  the  general  conduct  of  professors 
of  religion  !  Well  may  it  be  said.  "The 
children  of  this  world  are.  in  their  gener- 
ation, wiser  than  the  children  of  light," 
when  we  see  opportunities  for  spiritual 
improvement  running  to  waste,  like  the 
golden  fruit  of  an  overburdened  orchard, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


281 


ms  when  we  allow  the  many 
idonian"  calls  to  pa«  unheeded,  or 
the  assembling  of  ouiwlvea  to- 
gether when  favored  with  privil 
withhold  a  helping  hand  from  the  unfor- 
tunate and  (!:'•  poor,  when  we  have  the 
means  of  cheering  the  fainting  pilgrim. 
It  appears  that  we  are  very  dull  to  discov- 
er an  opportunity  for  incri 
heavenly  treasure  ;  and  when  we 
a  chanoc  for  laying  op  treasure  in  heaven, 
oil.  how  slow  we  are  to  improve  it!— 
This  we  must  attribute,  not  to  :i  want  of 
a  disposition  of  doing*  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  to  the  Lord,  but  to  the  want  of 
instruction;  and  the  fault  undoubtedly 
must  be  attributed  to  the  "'watchman  ' 
(minister).  It  appears  thai  we  cannot 
contrive  how  these  earthly  goods  are  re- 
duced to  spiritual  and  eternal  objects, 
neither  do  we  cheriah  the  idea,  thai  a 
Btriei  aceounl  is  kept  of  every  benevolent 
perform,  while,  at  the  same  time, 
we  reaa  on  the  sacred  pages,  that  even  ;i 
cup  of  cold  water  given  to  n  disciple  of 
i,  will  be  had  in  memorial  with  the 
impartial  Judge.     We  are  assured  thai 

every  dollar,  yen,  every   peony*  We   devote 

to  the  advance  ment  of  l-he  gospel,  and  to 
als,  will  add  to  our  treaj 
are  in  heaven  :  and  when  our  warfare  i- 
ended,  an  abundant  reward  will  he  ad 
ministered   unto  us  for  every  effort  we 
shall  hive  put  forth  in   behalf  of  dissem 
minating  the  glorious  gosj  >■]  of  our  bless- 
ed   Redeemer.       Move    forward,    then, 
brethren  :  lay  your  shoulders  to  the  wh  l(  ': 
assist  in  advancing  the   ark    of  :!i 
nant  to  all  the  World.     Let  os   not  sulTor 
any  of  the  Macedonian  ends  to  ki-.  by 

unheeded,  DOT  children    in    the    ^ 
famish  for  the  want  of  the  breed    of  life, 
when  we  have  enough   and   to  spare  >  be- 
in.;    blessed   with    the    means    (men   and 

to    supply    all.     In    i 
friendly    reader,    he    dilli.ccnt  :    tl 
something  to  do   for  every  one.     If  you 
are  not  in  the    i  ,    of  ten    talents, 

you  are  .it  least  entrusted  with  one. 
"If  you  have  not  cold  and  silver 

Ever  ready  to  command, 
If  ye  cannot  to  the  needy 
Ever  lend  a  h<  Iping  hand," 
you  may.  by  ;  "iir    holy  walk,  and    chaste 
conversation,    influence    others    who   are 
more  able  to  engage  in  the  cause  of  the 
.   You  may  win  souls  with- 
out the  word  (1  Peter  3:  l.)i   and   thus 
"Make  to  yourself  friends,"  and  si 
yourself  a  mansion  in  the  Father's  house. 
"  It'  you  want  a  field  of  labor, 
You  can  find  it  anywhere." 

Jacob  Runt. 
MorJton,  loica. 


For  the  COMF1  - 
(•ambling. 

While  in  our  town,  Lebanon,  I  bad 
oeeaaioa  to  go  iDto  the    oflice  of  Mr. 

O ,  a   man  of    iufluence,    also  of 

good  judgment,  and  one  w  ho  is  loved 


by  most  good  ell izen -.     II''  \\ at 

eil  at  his  writing-table,  when  a  little 

girl  came  in  and  a-  teed  him  to  take  a 

•  to  draw  a  prise.  He  1 
at  her  nud  said  sharply,  "I  do  no1 
gamble."  When  the  little  girl  said, 
"Bui  this  la  not  gambling.'1  Be  said 
N.  ■  it  is  ;  it  is  against  the  law.  I 
tried  it  once  and   was   caoght  at  it; 

and  1  don't    think    I     will    ever  do    it 

again."     He.  however,  asked  her  the 

price  of  a  chance,  which  was  only  five 
ecus.      He  almost  pitied    the  little 

gir*}  who  stood  there  in  deep  thought; 

thinking,  perhaps,  that  they  were  do- 
ing good  with  it,  foi'  the  benefit  Of 
the  Sundavsetool  ;  and  this  man  of 
Influence  pronounced  it  gambling, 
which  the  little  girl  was,  pcrhnps, 
taught  was  one  of  the  greatest  evils 
of  our  country. 

Rev.  lirown,  of  the  Baptist  church 
said,  'When  a  man  is  brought  to  the 
verge  of  bankraptoy,  he  gets  up 
a  gift  conceit  swindle  ;  enlists  the 
sympathy  of  respectable  merchants  by 
purchasing  goods,  who.^e  payment  de- 
pends on  his  ultimate  success  ;  dazzles 
the  public  with  glittering  promises  ; 
draws  out  the  little  savings  of  servant 
^'irls,  mechanics, and  clerks,  who  dream 
Of  horses,  and  pianos,  and  watches,  all 
for  one  dollar  ;  foster9  the  spirit  of  pub- 
lic gambling,  so  that  a  multitude  of 
smaller  schemes  of  chance  spring  up 
all  through  the  community." 

Little  do  the  people  think  how  they 
throw  their  money  away,  or  what  a 
chanee  is  worth  in  a  drawing  of  five 
thousand  tickets.  We  will  take,  for  in- 
stance, the  word  Minrod  on  0  cards. 
being  one  letter  on  each,  and  throw 
the  cards  confusedly  in  a  bat.  I  am 
offered  ton  dollars  to  draw  the  cards 
in  succession  so  as  to  spell  the  name 
correctly.  The  reader  may  be  sur- 
prised if  I  say  my  chance  is  just  worth 
one  and  seven-eighteenth  cents. 

Again,  if  we  think  a  family  of  ten 
::8  can  seat  themselves  different- 
ly to  dinner  over  three  million  times, 
we  are  almost  lost  in  astonishment  ; 
aud  we  incline  to  doubt  whether  there 
is  nut  some  mistake  ;  and  yet  on  just 
such  chances  as  one  to  all  these,  gam- 
blers constantly  risk  their  money. 
Not  alone  the  certainty  of  losing  our 
money  should  prompt  DS  not  to  en- 
gage in  such  a  business,  bat  the  dis- 
honesty of  it,  and  what  is  worse  of 
all,  churches,  Sunday-schools,  and 
professors  of  religion  engage  iu  it  un- 
der the  garb  of  Christianity,  in  which 
I  the  public   spend  their   money  ;  aud 


'  tbey  are  t  he  win-  <  thing 

1  triple  its  value,  and 
others,  yes,  perhaps,  fifty,  will  lose 
where  ..in-    irains.      "11  -    tho 

best  policy,"  is  a  miserable  motto,  if 
livid  up  to,  simply  in  the  spirit  of  its 
loiter,   fill    it    palpably   true.      It    is 

poor  p  ilicy  to  palter   w  :'!i  ■ 

■id  the    fact    to    all     v. 

conduct  is  measured  by  policy  alone. 
Ctbi  -  lit  CHER. 


Selected  by  li.  f.  t7bitts». 
I* ur<- ii<  ss. 

"Approvltg  ourselves  at  the  minister*  of 
God.  in  in iicti  patience,  in  ■ffllettons,  i'i  ni- 

>  in  -ii  i]  •  -,ia  Imprison- 
ments, In  lanmlts.  In  labors,  In   w.ioii.i.-, 

in  faBtlngB  :  bj  ."      -   (.'or.  0  :    I  — 1». 

<>  Lord  I  b:ar  an  aching  heart  ; 
Ease  me  of  tin,  irhate'ef  the  smart  : 
Within,  without,  I   W  mid  be  pure  : 
Lord,  hear  my  try  '   Lord  work  my  cu'e; 

I  know  not  all  I  ask  is  this, 

But  give,  0  give  m  ]  hoi  it 

Wild  i?  the  tumult  in  my  breast  : 
oh  !  how  I  Ion:;  for  thy  deep  re-:  ! 
Behind  tbick  don  Is  is  hi  1  tl.y  :  . 
Thyself  reveal  and  gi*e  me  peace. 

I  know  not  all  I  need  to  this, 

But  give,  ()  give  aic  hollo 

0  Lord  !  to  dust  my  faint  soul  cleaves  : 
Ki  h  is  thy  60wii;(T)  few  my  sheaves. 

1  owu  thy  bounteous  gifts,  but  mourn 

:anty  aud  perverse  return. 
I  know  not  all  I  say  in  this, 
But  give,  O  give  me  holiness. 

O  Lord  !  accept  my  stammering  prayer: 
Work  In  me,  by  whit  means  so  e'er. 
The  change  I  need  :  to  sin  I'd  die, 
That  I  may  live  with  thee  on  high. 

I  know  not  all  I  bog  in  this, 

But  give,  Ogive  me  hoi. 

Break  every  cattily  tie  that  bir.ds, 
Dispense  each  wllderlng  mist  that  binds 
Beared  me,  and  try,  and  clean  remove 
Whatever  shares  with   thee  my  love. 

I  know  not  all  I  (peak  In  this, 

But  give,  O  give  me  boll: 

O  Lord  !  I  bear  a  weary  heart  ! 

All  pierced  with  sin's   imprisoned  dart: 

Thou  Good  Physician,  work  my  cure — 

He  purify  as  thou  art  pure. 
I  know  not  all  I  ask  in  this  : 
But  give,  oh,  give  me  holiness. 

It  was  a  famous  saying  of  Paschal 
that  "The  things  that  belong  to  men 
must  be  understood,  iu  order  that 
they  may  be  loved  ,  the  thiugs  that  be- 
long to  tiud  must  be  loved  iu  order  tt> 
be   understood." 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ltury  Me  iu  ai  Free  Land. 


The  following  beautiful  a::d  touching  lines 
were  wi  -.  one  Of  the  Harper's 

Ferry    insurgents,    a  short    time  before    hi^ 
death  : 

Make  ma  a  grave  whore  you  w'll, 
In  a  lonely  plain  or  a  lofty  hill. 
Make  it  atnong  earth's  humblest  graves 
lhu  not  in  a  land  where  rneu  are  slaves. 

I  could  not  rest,  if  around  my  grave, 
f  h  avd  the  steps  of  a  trembling  slave, 
His  shadow  above  my  silent  tomb 
Would  make  it  a  place  of  fearful  gloom. 

I  could  uot  sleep,  if  I  heard  the  tread 
Of  a  coffle  gang  to  the  shambles  led, 
And  the  mother's  shriek  cf  wild  despair 
Rise  like  a  curse  on  the  trembling  air. 

I  could  not  rest,  if  1  saw  the  lash." 
Drinking  her  blood  at  each  fearful  gish  ; 
If  I  saw  her  babes  torn  from  her  breast, 
Like  trembling  doves,  from  their  parent  nest. 

I'd  shudder  and  start,  if  I  heard  the  bay 
Of  a  blood-hound  seizing  his  human  prey  : 
And  I  heard  the  captive  plead  in  vain, 
As  they  bound  afresh  the  gallicg  chain. 

If  I  saw  young  girls,   from  their   mother's 

arms, 
Parted  and  sold   for  their   youthful   charms, 
My  eyes  would  flash  with  a  mournful    flame, 
My  death-paled  cheek  grow  red  with  shame. 

I  would  sle<>p,  dear   friends,  where  blooded 

might 
Can  rob  no  man  of  his  dearest  right  ; 
My  rest  shall  be  calm  in  any  grave, 
Where  none  can  call  his  brother  a  slave. 

I  ask  no  monument  proud  aud  hi^h, 
To  arrest  the  gaze  of  passers-by  : 
All  that  my  yearning  spirit  craves, 
Is— bury  me  not  in  a  land  of  slaves. 

CriARLESTOWN-  Jail,  Ya.  ,  March  15,   1S60. 


For  the  Compaxiox, 
Growing  Evils. 

The  country  in  which  we  live  is 
noted  for  its  rapid  progress  in  agri- 
cultural and  mechanical  pursuits,  and 
all  branches  ot  the  same  are  becom- 
ing more  fully  developed.  Its  min- 
eral resources  are  also  becoming  de- 
veloped. Railroads  and  telegraphs 
belting  the  country  through,  are  all 
designed  for  the  benefit  of  the  people 
of  this,  boasted,  free  and  civilized 
country.  Educational  privileges  are 
numerous  aud  of  easy  access.  School 
houses  and  churches  are  dotting  the 
country  all  over  from  the  four  points 
of  the  compass.  Intelligence  and 
wealth  everywhere  abound.  Our  na- 
tion  is    looked  upon  as  the  "Model 


Republic,"  and  surpasses  others  in 
free  institutions,  strength,  and  in  a 
erreat  many  degrees  of  excellency. 
Yet  notwithstanding  all  her  excellen- 
cies there  are  growing  evils  abound- 
ing within  her  limits  that  are  destroy- 
ing the  very  vitals  of  this  great  na- 
tion. Education,  the  nations  interest, 
is  being  abused.  Railroads  which 
are  piercing  the  country  through 
from  all  parts,  designed  to  propagate 
the  people's  interests  at  large,  are 
falling  short  of  filling  their  mission, 
and  are  mostly  owned  and  directed 
by  monopolies.  Thus  instead  of  ben- 
efiting all  alike,  is  satisfying  the 
craft  of  a  few  monied  aristocrats. 
Manufacturers  are  monopolizing  and 
govern  prices  at  will.  The  nations 
officers  of  public  trust,  who  have  the 
care  of  the  nations  funds,  are  voting 
an  increase  of  their  already  salaries, 
and  heaping  to  themselves  the  mam- 
mon of  this  world,  and  many  of  them 
spending  the  same  in  riotous  living. 
The  great  evil,  intemperance.the  ven- 
omous serpent  of  the  still,  is  sneak- 
ing stealthily  along  throughout  this 
free  and  once  happy  country  fasten- 
tening  its  fangs  and  throwing  its  poi- 
son in  the  veins  of  its  unhappy  vic- 
tims, producing  so  many  evil  results, 
murders,  harlotry,  &c,  causing  de- 
vastation throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  our  country.  The  unfor- 
tunate wife  who  binds  herself  for  life 
to  the  inebriate,  drags  her  life  out  in 
suffering  worse  than  death,  language 
fails  to  picture  the  sceneries  caused 
by  intoxicating  liquors.  Some  of  the 
states  of  this  undivided  land  of  sister 
states  are  now  struggling  to  suppress 
the  sale  of  this  fiery  fiend  within  the 
limits  of  their  territory.  We  look  for- 
ward with  an  eye  of  faith  to  the  time 
when  the  major  part  of  the  nation 
will  submit  the  decision  to  the  vote 
of  the  people  giving  them  the  privi- 
lege to  strike  King  Bacchus  and  so 
prostrate  him  that  he  will  be  forever 
unable  to  arise.  Under  the  existing 
evils  surrounding  us  what  battling 
has  the  Christian  to  sustain  his  influ- 
ence. Sin  like  a  strong  man  armed 
unwarily  strikes  its  victim  aud  ruin  is 
most  invariably  tee  result.  We  see 
the  prosperity  of  the  wicked  around 
us;  nothing  appears  to  trouble  them  ; 
they  prosper  in  the  world,  they  in- 
crease in  riches.  We  are  led  to  think 
of  the  Psalmist  David  who  seeing  the 
prosperity  of  the  wicked  around  bim, 
exclaimed,  "Yerily  I  have  cleansed  , 
my  heart  in  vain."    To  think  of  these  ' 


things  it  was  too  painful  for  him. 
"Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of 
God  ;  then  understood  I  their  end." 
73  Psalm.  Fellow  Christian  despair 
not,  though  we  are  in  the  midst  of 
evil  let  us  pray  to  God  to  give  us 
grace  that  we  partake  not  of  their  evil 
deeds.  They  that  overcome  shall  be 
made  sons  and  daughters  of  God. 
Let  our  way  here  on  earth  be  one  ot 
thorns,  yonder  it  will  be  one  of  pleas- 
antness. Are  we  despised  and  dis- 
honored here  ?  Youder  we  shall  be 
honored,  Christ  has  promised  us  a 
seat  at  his  table  and  he  will  gird  him- 
self, come  forth  and  serve  his  faith- 
ful children.  Though  we  shall  pass 
through  tribulation  here,  our  crown 
will  be  brighter  in  eternity.  Then  let 
us  be  on  our  guard  lest  we  become 
contaminated  with  those  growing  ev- 
i  ils  which  surrourd  us  and  lose  our 
claim  in  the  heavenly  mansions 
above.  Finally  brethren  be  faithful, 
"instant  in  season,  out  of  season." 
Let  us  watch  and  pray. 

S.  T.  Bosserman. 
Dunkirk,  Ohio. 


The  Love  oi  Ciotl. 

Oh  !  is  any  one  so  dead    in    heart, 
so  blighted  in  mind  or  aspiration,  as 
to  be  able  to  look  at  his    divine   love 
in  the  face,  and  not  be  won  by  it    to 
better    things  ?      Blessed,      Blessed 
God  !     Wonderful    Father  !     Com- 
passionate   Creator  !    This  mystery 
of  bis  desiring  our  poor    love   should 
of  itself  be  a   life-long  joy  to   us    in 
our  time  of    pilgrimage.     It    puts    a 
new  face  upon  the  world.    All  things 
glow  with  another  light.      A.    feeling 
of  security  comes  upon  us  like  a  gift 
from  heaven    and    wraps    us   round, 
and  the  cold  chill  goes  from  our  heart, 
and  the   dark  spots  are  illuminated  ; 
and  we  want  nothing  more  now,  noth- 
ing.  Earth  has  nothing  to  give  which 
would  not  be  a  mere  impertinence  af- 
ter this  desire   of  God.     Our    hearts 
are   full       We   have    no   room     for 
more.     This  desire  of  God  solves   all 
the  problems  of  our  inner  life  ;  for  it 
at  once  calms  us  in  our  present    low- 
nesa,  and  spurs  us  on  to  higher  things, 
aud  the  name   of  that  double   state, 
the  calm  and    the   spur — what   is    it 
but  perfection  ?     God  loves  me.  God 
desires  my  love.     He   has    asked  for 
it ;  he  covets   it,    he   prizes    it   more 
than      I      do     myself!       I      would 
fain  tell  the  poor  trees,  and  the  little 
birds  that  are  roosting,    and    the   pa- 
tient beast*  that    are   slumbering'  in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


233 


the  dewy  grass,  and  tbe  bright  writ- 
er;, and  the  wanton  winds,  mill  the 
oloads  u  they  nail  above  me,  and 
tlmt  white  moon,  and  tbe  Bickering, 
(*;ir-o(T  stars,  that  God  desires  my 
mine  ei en  mine !  And  ii  is  true, 
infallibly  true.  0  God,  thon  art  my 
God,  because  nay  goods  are  nothing 
unto  thee  I      What  shall    I  do  P      If  1 

may  not  doubt  this  mystery,  what 
cnn  I  do  hut  die  of  lore  !  0  thou, 
who  in  tbe  world  above  givest  tis  the 
light  of  glory  that  we  may  bear  to 
see  thy  beauty,  give  ns  now  the 
strength  of  faith  to  endure  these  reve- 
lations of  thy  love  !—/•'.   IC.  /•', 


Mothers. 

Some  one  has  said  that  a  young 
mother  is  the  most  beautiful  thing  in 
nature.  Why  qualify  it  ?  Why 
young  ?  Are  not  all  mothers  beauti- 
ful ?  The  sentimental  outside  be- 
holder may  prefer  youth  in  the  pretty 
picture,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  sods  and  daughters,  who  are 
most  intimately  concerned  in  tbe 
matter,  love  and  admire  their  moth- 
ers most  when  they  are  old.  How 
suggestive  of  something  holy  and 
veuerable  it  is  when  a  person  talks 
of  his  "dear  mother."  Away  with 
mincing  ''mammas,"  suc^estive  only 
of  a  tine  lady,  who  deputes  herbeautv 
to  a  nurse,  a  drawing-room  maternal 
parent,  who  is  afraid  to  handle  her 
offspring  for  fear  of  soiling  her  fine 
new  gown.  Give  us  the  homely 
mother,  the  arms  of  whose  love  are 
all  embracing,  who  is  beautiful  always. 
whether  old  or  young,  whether  ar- 
rayed in  satin  or  modestly  attired  in 
calico.  The  dear  old  mother!  Heav- 
ven  bless  them. 


The   Charm  ofMIe, 

There  are  a  thousand  things  in  this 
world  to  afflict  and  sadden — but  oh  ! 
how  many  that  are  beautiful  and  good! 
The  world  teems  with  beauty-with  ob- 
jects that  gladden  tbe  eye  and  warm 
the  heart.  We  might  be  happy  if  we 
would.  There  are  ills  that  we  cannot 
escape — the  approach  of  disease  and 
death;  of  misfortunes;  the  sundering 
of  the  early  ties,  and  the  canker-worm 
of  grief-but  the  vast  majority  of  evils 
that  be3et  us  might  be  avoided.  The 
curse  of  intemperance, interwoven  as  it 
is  with  all  the  ligaments  of  society,  is 
one  which  never  strikes  but  to  de- 
stroy. There  is  not  one  bright 
page      upon       the     reco  rd     of     its 


progess—  uothiug  to  shield  it  from  the 
heartiest  execration  ot  the  human  race 
It  should  not  be  allowed  to  exist — it 
mnsl  not   l>  i  awaj   with  all  this — let 

wars  come  to  an  end, and  let  friendship 

ebarity,love,purity  and  kindness  mark 
the  intercourse  between  man  and  man 

Wc  arc  too selfish. as  if  the  world  was 

made,  for  us  alone.  How  much  happier 
would  we  be  were  we  to  labor  more 
earnestly  to  promote  each  other's 
good  God  has  blessed  us  with  a  home 
that  is  not  dark, there  is  sunshine  eve- 
rywhere—in  the  sky,  upon  the  sartb- 
there  would  be  in  mosl  hearts, if  we 
wonld  look  around  ub. The  storm  dies 
sway  and  a  bright  sun  shines  out. 
Summer  drops  her  tinted  curtains 
upon  the  earth, which  is  very  beautiful 
when  autumn  breathes  her  changing 
breath  upon  it.  God  reigns  in  the  heav- 
ens Murmur  not  at  a  being  so  good 
and  we  cnn  live  happier  than  we  do. 

- —  ^  ♦■  •♦  m     — 

Flowers. 

There  are  certain  kinds  of  fragrant 
flowers,  that  exhale  their  sweetness 
more  profusely  when  Dight  draws 
near  than  at  any  other  time  of  day. 
When  the  dew-damp  of  evening  falls 
upou  tbem,  or  they  are  shaken  by  a 
gentle  breeze,  the  surrounding  air  be- 
comes filled  with  fragrance.  As  the 
shades  of  evening  increase,  white 
flowers  seem  to  receive  a  new  beauty. 
When  flowers  of  a  dark  shade  begin 
to  look  dusky,  the  white  ones  shine 
with  a  new  splendor.  So  it  has  been 
with  some  Christians,  when  the  night 
of  death  drew  near  :  when  tbe  shad- 
ows of  the  dark  valley  began  to  en- 
circle thero,  and  the  death-damp  to 
fall  upon  them,  their  faith  and  hope 
shone  forth  all  the  more  brightly. 
While  Stephen  sat  before  the  council 
that  tried  him  for  his  life,  his  face  ap- 
peared to  those  that  saw  him  as  the 
face  of  an  angel.  And  when  the  an- 
ger of  the  council  increased  to  such  a 
height  that  they  gnashed  on  him  with 
their  teeth,  and  as  darker  grew  the  | 
shades  of  evening  of  life,  so  much  the 
more  brightly  glowed  his  taith  and  i 
hope,  insomuch  that  he  saw  heaven  \ 
open  and  Jesus  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  When  be,  sore,  bruised  and 
tossed  by  the  stones  that  were  burled 
at  him,  knelt  down  and  prayed,  sure- 
ly there  were  some  in  that  angry 
crowd  on  whose  souls  that  prayer,  ' 
filled  with  the  spirit  of  forgiveness,  j 
descended  like  the  fragrance  of  flow-  j 
era,  calming    the   turbuleut  passions  j 


and  leading  to  rep,  • 

that  prayer  has  DO) 

it  has  been  wafted  over  every    Chris* 

tian  land,     filling     Christian's    hearts 

with  tie    de-ire  L0  die  with  the     lame 

spirit — "L:  t  mo  die  tbe    death  of  tbo 
righteous,  find  let  my  last  end  lie  like 

**  Two-Ten." 

Mrs,  Laura  (,'urtie  Bullard  tells  a 
story  of  Baroness  C  ratts,  who,  when 
shopping  in  Paris,  was    passed    from 

one   department  to   "two-ten  "    She 

was  escorted  from  counter  to  coun- 
ter, and  every  where  tbeBe  cabalistic 
words,  "two-ten,"  were  repeated  bv 
one  clerk  to  another.  Struck  by  the  pe- 
culiarity of  this  refrain,  she  asked 
tbe  proprietor,  as  she  left  the  establish- 
ment, "Tray,  what  docs  two-ten 
mean  ?  I  noticed  each  clerk  said  it 
to  the  other  in  your  shop."  "O,  it  is 
nothing,"  he  replied,  "merely  a  pass- 
word they  are  in  tbe  habit  of  exchang- 
ing.'' But  Miss  Coutts  was  not 
Batisfied  withl  his  explanation.  So  in 
the  evening,  when  the  porter,  a  young 
boy,  brought  home  her  purchases,  af- 
ter paying  her  bill  she  said,  "  My 
boy,  would  you  like  to  earn  five 
fruncs  ?  "  Of  course,  he  had  no  ob- 
jection. "  Tell  me,"  said  the  lady, 
"  what  does  'two-ten  mean  ;  I  will 
give  you  five  francs."  "Why,  don't 
you  know  ma'am  ?"  said  he  evidently 
amazed  at  her  ignorance.  "  It  means 
keep  your  two  eyes  on  her  ten  fin- 
gers?" The  mystery  was  solved  at 
last.  All  the  clerks  of  the  Trois 
(Juartiers  bad  taken  the  richest  wo- 
man iu  Great  Britain  for  a  shop-lifter  ? 
«  »  *  — 

Stretch  it  a  Little. 

A  little  girl  and  her  younger  broth- 
er were  on  their  way  to  the  store  one 
windy,  frosty  morning.  Tbey  were 
both  poorly  dressed,  but  the  little  girl 
had  a  sort  of  cloak  over  her.  As 
they  walked  briskly  along,  she  drew 
the  boy  closer  to  b  er  and  said : 
"Come    under    my    cloak,    Johnny." 

"  It  isn't  big  enough  for  both,''  re- 
plied he.  "Then  I  will  stretch  it  a 
little."  And  they  were  soon  closely 
nestled  together.  What  a  lesson  ! 
Flow  many  shivering  bodies  and  sad 
hearts  there  are,  just  because  people 
do  not  stretch  their  comfort  beyond 
themselves  ! 


28 1 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

Explnuatiou. 

Tlic  Ecriprurc   (hat  brother  Vandyke 
n   explanation  of,  1    think  is. 
"Ye  make  him  two  fold  more  the  child 
of  hell  than  youi  ■       If  we  exam- 

ine the  scripture,  the  Savior  gives  us  to 
understand,  thai  be  by  no  means  i .: 
,.)  the  spirit  that  was  prominent  among 
those  thai  professed  to  be  the  people  of 
God.  It  is  evident  that  they  had  lost  the 
true  charact<  t  or  spirit  of  God's  chosen 
people.  They  neither  went  in  themselves, 
nor  suffered  those  that  were  entering  to 
go  in.  The  Savior  censures  them  with 
the  strongest  language  for  their  apostasy 
from  the  law,  and  in  place,  setting  up 
their  own  laws  and  traditions.  "For  ye 
ci  mpassses  and  land  to  make  proselytes." 
Then  to  the  query —  '-'two-fohj  more  the 
child  of  hell  than  yourselves."  The 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  were  not  the  ap- 
proved children  of  Israel.  Their  aposta- 
tizing is  shown  by  their  transactions.  And 
consequently  were  not  the  proper  ones  to 
keep  the  ark  of  the  Lord  .moving  to  re- 
ceive the  favor  and  blessing  of  God. — 
They  were  making  very  strong  efforts,  ap- 
parently,  as  we  can  infer,  and  likely  went 
farther  than  their  boundary  extended.  We 
understand  those  proselytes  were  from 
the  heathen  nations,  and  did  not  look  for 
or  believe  in  a  Savior  in  their  own  nation. 
They  were  brought  into  the  congregation 
of  those  pretenders  of  God's  true  people, 
who  themselves  did  not  believe  the  Sa- 
vior, though  they  expected  a  king  and 
ruler;  and  no  doubt  those  Gentiles  that 
never  expected  Christ,  would  be  more  ve- 
hemently opposed  to  him  than  those 
Scribes  and  Pharisees.  The  Savior  saw 
the  conduct  of  those  converts  towards 
him,  as  well  as  their  hypocrites,  as  be 
terms  them. 

1  think  it  is  plain  that  those  that  were 
proselyted  were  more  annoying  to  the  Sa- 
vior, and  the  cause  he  was  about  to  es- 
tablish, than  the  Jews  generally.  The  in- 
ference we  have  in  the  words  of  the  ques- 
tion is  conclusive.  Christ  gave  the  true 
state  of  the  two  parties,  as  we  may  here 
term  their.  ,  '.hough  (hey  iflnw  seem  to  be- 
long to  one  kingdom.  "Two  ibid  more 
the  child  of  boll  than  yourselves."  It  is 
understood  from  Christ's  language  that 
the  conduct  of  those  converts  was 
not  so  commendable  as  their  teachers'. — 
Christ  was  laboring  to  bring  back  those 
Jews  to  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
that  they  might  be  able  to  teach  others 
right.  The  conduct  most  generally  shows 
to  what  kingdom  men  belong.  When  the 
Church  once  begins  to  lose  the  true  spir- 
it, and  get  a  proselyting  spirit,  regardless 
or  the  scripture,  and  make  great  preten- 
sions, and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments,  then  those  that  are  brought  in 
by  the  unlawful  means,  are  in  many  re- 
spect worse  than  they  were  before,  and 
worse  than  their  teachers.  These  teach- 
ers nif.y  have  been  born  legally,  and  little 
by  little  fell  away  into  tradition,  and  not 


now  willing  to  do  according  tothelaw.— 
Those  brought  under  their  influence  are 
I  their  traditions,  which  are  only 
carnal,  and  conseqm  ntly  more  ruinout  to 
the  holy  cause  of  Christianity. 

IC  Eby. 


How  To  Cure  a  «  clU. 

When<  ver  any  <  ne  has  a  |  re  arc 

plenty  wbohavc  a  r<  medy  for  it.  'i  he  Dan- 
buiy  [Conn.,  livftMsays  one  of  thee 
of  that  piece  had  a  mihv  cold,  w  l.icb  he 
cured  in  the  following  manner  : 

He  boiled  a  little  boneset  and  hoar- 
hound  together  and  drank  freely  of  tie 
tea  before  going  to  bed.  The  next  day  he 
took  five  pills,  put  one  kind  of  plaster  on 
his  breast,  another  under  his  aim-,  and 
still  another  on  bis  back.  Under  advice 
from  an  experienced  old  lady  he  t< 
these  off  with  an  oyster  knife  in  the  after- 
noon, and  slapped  on  a  mustard  pa.-tc  in- 
stead. His  mother  put  some  onion  drafts 
to  his  feet  and  gave  liim  a  lump  of  tar  to 
-wallow.  Then  he  put  some  hot  bricks  to 
his  feet  and  went  to  bed.  Next  morning 
an  old  lady  came  in  with  a  bottle  of  goose 
oil,  and  gave  him  a  dose  ofit  in  a  quill. 
and  an  aunt  arrived  about  the  same  time 
from  Bethel  with  a  bundle  of  sweet  fern, 
which  site  made  into  a  tea  and  gave  him 
every  half-hour  until  noon,  when  he  gave 
him  a  big  dose  of  salts.  After  dinner  his 
wife,  who  had  seen  a  fine  old  lady  of  great 
experience  in  doctoring,  on  Franklin 
street,  gave  him  two  pills  of  her  make, 
al  •  ul  the  size  of  an  english  walnut,  and 
of  a  similar  shape,  and  two  spoonsful  of 
home-made  balsam,  to  keep  them  down. 
Then  he  took  a  half  pint  of  hot  rum  at  the 
-lion  of  an  old  sea  captain  who  lived 
in  the  next  house,  and  steamed  his  legs 
with  an  alcohol  bath.  At  this  crisis  two 
of  the  neighbors  arrived,  who  saw  at  or.ee 
that  his  blood  was  out  of  order,  and  gave 
him  half  a  gallon  of  spearmint  tea  and  a 
big  dose  of  castor  oil.  Before  going  to  I  ed 
lie  took  eight  of  a  new  kind  of'piils,  wrap- 
pedbis  neckin  flannel  soaked  inhotvinegar 
and  salt. and  had  feathers  burnt  on  a  shov- 
vel  in  his  room.  He  is  now  thoroughly 
cured  and  lull  of  gratitude.  We  advise 
our  readers  to  cut  thisout  and  keep  it 
where  it  can  readily  be  found  when 
danger  threatens,  but  don't  use  it  until 
all  other  remidies  have  failed 


only  this  to  say:  that  if  there  is  not  a 
devil,  there  are  some  very  good  materials 

men  to   make  one   out  of;   and  if 

to  have  a  devil-in-chief, 

1 '  o   good  but    that    He   allows 

devils  in  detail.     All  the  imaginations  and 

f  the  monks  put  together  do  not 
equal  or  parallel  the  heinousnesa  and 
dtliberatenefS  of  the  cruelty  ofthe  men 
who  prey  on  their  fellow-men  under  such 
circumstances  as  those  creatures  who  fol- 
low the  line  of  battle  and  stab  the  wounded 
■  that  they  may  rob  them  of  their 
.  You  never  see  a  great  catastrophe 
that  you  dot  no  see  these  fiends  in  human 
form  en  e\  ing  out  of  their  lurking-places 
to  evince  how  wickedness  can  be, and  bow 
inhuman  inhumanity  can  be. 


Is  tbere  a  Devil? 

Henry  Ward  Poecher  seems  to  have  no 
doubt  as  to  the  personality  of  the  Evil 
One.  however  it  may  be  with  others. 
Hear  Mr.  Beech er: 

I  have  been  very  much  struck  with  the 
prevalence  of  the  deliberate  predatory 
wickedness  of  men  in  Chicago.  I  have 
been  surprised  at  the  utter  insensibility 
ofsomemento  the  vast  and  terrific  suff<  r- 
ing  which  existed  there.  There  are- . 
many  persons  who  say  that  there  cannot 
be  a  devil,  that  God  is  too  good  to  have 
such  a  monster  in   the  universe.  I  have 


Three  Thing*. 

"An  uneducated  man  ought  to  know 
three  tilings: — First,  where  he  is— that 
is  to  ;ay.  what  kind  of  a  world  he  has 
got  intc>:  how  large  it  is,  what  kind  ci 
creatures  live  in  it,  and  how  ;  what  it  is 
made  of,  and  what  may  be  made  of  it. 
Secondly,  where  he  is  going — that  is  to 
say,  what  chances  or  reports  there  are  of 
any  other  world  beside  this;  and  what 
seems  to  be  the  nature  ofthe  other  world. 
Thirdly,  what  he  had  best  do  under  the 
circumstances;  what  are  the  readiest 
means  in  his  power  of  attaining  happiness 
and  diffusing  it.  the  man  who  knows 
these  things,  and  has  his  will  so  subdued 
that  he  i.-  ready  to  do  what  he  knows  he 
ought,  is  an  edncatod  man;  and  the  man 
who  knows  them  not,  is  uneducated  al- 
though he  could  talk  all  the  tongues  of 
Babel.  "■ — Riislcin. 


A  Suggestive  Thought. — Suppose  it 
were  pos.-ible  to  convert  all  the  men  in  a 
single  place,  and  leave  the  women  just 
as  they  were  :  1  believe  that,  in  the  sec- 
ond generation  you  would  see  little  or  no 
improvement — the  great  waves  of  con- 
version would  have  passed  over  that  place 
and  left  but  little  trace.  But  suppose  the 
reverse  of  this.  Suppose  all  the  women 
were  converted,  and  the  men  untouched. 
I  think  I  should  be  found  right  in  saying 
that  a  large  proportion  would  be  Christian 
men  and  women,  and  an  immense  and 
permanent  improvement  would  be  found 
to  have  taken  place.  He>w  is  this?  sim- 
ply because  God  has  entrusted  into  the 
hands  of  us  women  the  nursery,  the 
house,  the  moral  influence,  and  the  form- 
ation of  i  he  character  of  the  rising  gener- 
ation.— PeopU  's  Magazine. 


Eloquence  is  the  best  speech  of  the 
ul. — Emerson. 

It  is  only  by  labor  that  tbongbt  can 
be  made  healthy,  only  by  tbougt  that 
labor  can  be  made  happy. 

A  large  mass  of  error  is  easily  em- 
balmed and  perpetuated  by  a  little 
truth. — Mackay. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  April  in,  1873. 
\  ties  by  flic  Way. 

On  Saturday  evening,  March  ! 
mmeneed  a  coarse  of  meetings 
at  the  Baptist  meeting  house  before 
referred  to.  TLe  weather  was 
unfavorable,  the  roads  were  now  al- 
most impassable,  ami,  inconsequence, 
the  Congregation   was  very  small. 

On  Sunday  morning,  at  0  o'clock 
A.  M,  we  mt  t  with  the  kind  peo- 
ple of  that  neighborhood  to  assist 
in  organizing  a  Sabbath-school. 
manifested  a  lively  interest, 
and  we  hope  they  may  succeed  in 
making  '.heir  school  interesting;  and 
that  it  may  be  the  means  of  accom- 
plishing much  good  in  that  vicinity. 
Wc  feel  certain  that  a  united  and 
rful  effort  is  needed  there.  We 
are  sorry  to  say  this,  but  ob 
tion,  iu  connection  with  reliable  in- 
f  Tmation,  forces  upon  us  the  conclu- 
sion, that  some  of  the  youDg  persons 
in  that  section  have  grown  desperate 
iu  siu.  Bran  some  who  have  their 
names  enrolled  as  church  members, 
show  by  their  daring  misdemeanor 
iu  and  around  the  Lord's  bouse,  that 
they  are  in  the  gall  of  bitterness — in 
the  coils  of  the  old  serpent — and 
that  nothing  but  the  grace  of  God, 
through  his  powerful  word,  made  ef- 
fective by  the  Holy  Spirit,  can  ever 
rescue  them.  They  are,  indeed,  a 
stigma  upon  tho  fair  name  they  pri- 
vately profess ;  and  it  is  a  burning 
shame  for  any  society,  bearing  the 
namo  of  Christian,  to  hold  them  in 
fellowship.  We  are  happy,  however, 
to  be  able  to  say  that  there  are  only 
a  few  such. 

After  the  organization  of  the  Sab- 
bath-school, we  endeavored  to  show 
the  congregation  the  nature  of  the 
religiou  of  Christ,  aud  the  use  of  or- 
dinances. We  think  they  were  en- 
abled to  see  these  things. 

We  continued  to  hold  meetings 
here,  when  occasiou  offered,  and   tho 


of  the  weather  permitted,  until 
April  l>t.  Tbe  attendance  was  small, 
but  the  attention  and  order  (except 
that  already  hinted  at)  were  truly 
commendable.     We   know   that    the 

kingdom  of  God  had  come  very    near 
to  a  few,  at  least. 

( »ii  Tuesday  evening,  April  I  rt, 
we  received  a  letter  from  brother 
Holaioger,  calling  on  at,  OU  account 
of  circumstances  which  need  not  be 
mentioned,  to  return  home  a  week 
earlier  than  we  ba  1  intended.  Both 
willingly  aud  unwillingly  we  sub- 
mitted, and  made  preparation  to  re- 
turn home  as  soon  as  possible. 

On  Friday  morniug  we  bid  adieu 
to  parents  and  kindred,  with  but 
little  hope  of  ever  being  permitted  to 
meet  with  all  again  ir.  this  world. 

After  a  prosperous  trip  we  arrived 
saftly  at  Dale  City,  on  Saturday,  2nd, 
at  about  12.  80  P.  M.  Found  the 
Companion  Family  iu  usual  health 
and  spirits.  During  our  short  visit 
of  about  a  month,  some  of  our  breth- 
ren, sisters,  and  friends  were  sick 
but  had  again  recovered,  others  were 
still  sick,  and  a  few  had  died. 

We  thank  the  Lord  for  his  pre- 
serving mercy. 

J.  W.  Beer. 


The  Krelhren't*  Tunc  Book. 

Brother  II.  : 

In  C.  P.  C,  Vol.  7,  page  539, 
you  say  you  have  examined  a  copy 
of  the  above  work,  and  that  it  con- 
tains all  the  bymna  in  the  Brethren's 
Hymn  Hook,  but  one,  (Xo.  801).  We 
also  have  examined  the  work,  and  find 
nine  hymns  not  in  the*Tune  Books. 
The  following  numbers:  112,  18T, 
•2T5.  298,  300, 3T0,  702,  7'.'0,  107,  are 
not  in  the  Tune  Book  We  ask  the 
reason  w  hy  you  said  tha:  it  contains 
all  but  one,  and  why  were  so  many 
omitted  ?  Otherwise  we  are  well 
satisfied  with  the  Tune  Book. 

J.  F.  Neh£-r. 

Salem,  111. 

REMARKS  :  We  said  it  contained 
all  the  Hymns  but  one,  because  it 
was  the  understanding  and  bargain 
that  it  should,  and    because    wo   bad 


not  yef  b  .nii<  d  otbt ,  ..  i  i  Upon  i  .v- 
aminatioo  now  we  lind  that  thi- 
more  omitted,  but  .-till  no!  all 
named  by  brother  .Neher,  for  we  find 
Hymn  No.  370,  on  page  169,  and 
Hymn  108  OB  page  53.  We  can  give 
no  good  reasons  for  omitting  Bymna 
112,  187,  27:.,  300,  810,  703.  That 
we  regard  as  a  mistake  which  must 
be  remedied  in  future  editions. 
Hymns  298  a:id  790,  could  not  well 
be  sung  ;  nevertheless  they  should 
have  been  published  for  reading  pur- 
poses. 


Answers  to  <  <>rr«-s|>osiiiloiil  s. 

John  Myers  :  $1  50   per  hundred. 

JACOB  FyoOK  :  Vour  paper  was 
ordered  by  D.  H.  Ku finer,  and  we 
have  charged  to  bis  account. 

J.  W.  Gkpha&t  :  You  owe  us  75 
cents. 

Daniel  M.  Miller  :  Yes,  we  send 
the  back  numbers.  We  have  no  ac- 
count against  you. 

H.  II.  Arnold:   All  right. 

Samuel  Baker  :  It  was  received, 
and  the  name  was  entered  on  the 
book,  but  the  back  Xo's  wero  not 
sent.     Hope  it  will  be  all  right  now. 

D.  IIildehrand  :  The  mistake  was 
ours.  Hope  it  will  be  all  right  in  the 
future.  Yes,  you  have  credit  for  1  50 
from  S.  Sons. 

Levi  Uochstetlkr  :  We  are 
square. 

W.m.  Moser  :  We  think  so.  Sup- 
pose the  name  was  overlooked. 

B.  Leer  :  We  charge  $1.10  from 
the  first  of  April. 

Chris.  Meyers  :  It  was  received 
and  we  are  square. 

J.  P.  IIetric.  For  books  call  at 
J.  Beer's.  Left  there  to  save  express - 
age. 

Jacob  Bahr  :  You  have  a  credit 
on  our  books  for$l  50  sent  some  time 
ago. 

A  Brother  :  There  are  ;    but 
can  ascertain  more  fully  by    address- 
ing Samuel  Cook,  Cameron,  Mo. 


236 


■CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRES  PONDEN  C Ji. 

Correspondence  of  church  newt,  solicited  fror,\ 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  rcquind  on  every  communication 
o*  guar  anUe  of  good  faith .  JRejected  conwiuni- 
ationi  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
vmmur.ications  for  publication  should   be  writ 

en  upon  one  side  of  the  >>e.t  only- 
Brother  John  Deibl  ;  I  once  read 
a  comment,  which  satisfied  me,  in  the 
Christian  Standard,  on  Matt.  21:  22. 
The  commentator  said  that  in  that 
age  of  the  world,  burial  ceremonies 
lasted  30  days,  and  Jesus  fearing  the 
disciple  would  be  drawn  away  from 
him  in  solong  a  time,  bid  him  to  follow 
him.  The  dead  that  were  to  bury  the 
dead,  were  meant  such  as  were  dead 
in  sin  and  tresspasses. 

Hannah  Knotjff. 


Inasmuch  as  "all  scripture  is  given 
by  inspiration  ofGod,  and  is  profita- 
ble for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correc- 
tion, for  instruction  in  righteousness, 
what  can  we  learn  in  the  scripture, 
written  by  Moses,  Exodus  the  11th 
chapter  and  2nd  verse  ?  Moses  was 
commanded  by  the  Lord,  "Speak  now 
in  the  ears  of  the  people,  and  let 
every  man  borrow  of  his  neighbor, 
and  every  woman  of  her  neighbor, 
jewels  of  silver,  aud  jewels  of  gold." 

Will  some  one  give  an  explanation 
on  this  scripture  through  ihe  C.  F.  C? 

G.    ASHENBRENNER. 

Vinton,  Iowa. 


Re-baptizing. 

In  answer  to  E.  M.  Benton,  I  would 
say,  whatever  views  others  may  have 
concerning  the  re-baptizing  of  those 
twelve  men,  mentioned  in  the] 2th  chap- 
ter of  Acts,  I  know  not,  but  am  willing 
to  give  my  views.  We  know  that  John 
baptized  many  people,  for  there  "went 
out  unto  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea, 
and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins."  John  told  them 
he  was  not  the  Christ,  and  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  who  should  come 
after  him,  which  was  Christ.  And  when 
they  saw  him,  ''he  had  no  fjrm  nor  come- 
liness that  they  should  desire  him." — 
However,  while  some  believed  on  him, 
others  did  not.  Then  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  when  they  saw  the  outpour- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost,  many  of  them  be- 
lieving, were  added  to  the  Church  ;  ''for 
the  same  day  there  were  added  unto  them 
about  three  thousand  souls."  But  there 
were  still  some  who  had  rejected  the  Sou 
of  God  as  the  Messiah,  who  were  still 
looking  for  another;  one  whom  they 
would  desire.  Then  some  of  those  un- 
believers having  the  baptism  of  John, 
continued  making  proselyte*  er  •onv«rts, 


baptizing  them  unto  John's  baptism. — 
Next  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  this 
thing  occurred  about  twenty-five  years 
after  John's  time ;  and  about  eight  hun- 
dred miles  westward  from  the  Jordan, 
where  the  people  knew  very  little,  if  any- 
thing, about  the  gospel  before  Paul  came 
there  preaching.  It  seems  quite  plain 
from  the  narrative  given,  that  the  lead- 
ers or  baptizers  of  those  twelve  men, 
were  vagabond  Jews,  and  if  they  knew 
anything  about  Christ,  did  not  believe  on 
him,  but  had  rejected  him,  since  it  seems 
plain  that  those  twelve  did  not  know  any- 
thing about  Christ.  But  when  Pan!  had 
preached  unto  them  Christ  and  him  cru- 
cified, with  his  glorious  resurrection,  they 
believed  on  him,  and  they  soon  saw  that 
they  had  been  baptized  by  unbelievers. 
and  not  in  the  name  of  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God,  who  was  the  propitiation  for  their 
sins.  Thev,  seeing  that  their  baptism 
was  invalid,  were  then  baptized  according 
to  the  commission  given  to  the  Apostles 
by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Jas.  Y.  Heckler. 
HarleysriUe,  Pa. 


Brother  Holsinger  ; 

We  take  this  opportunity  to 
write  a  few  lines  for  the  C.  F.  C.  As 
we  always  like  to  hear  church  news, 
and  to  hear  of  the  prosperity  of  God's 
cause,  we  think  perhaps  other  breth- 
ren and  sisters  are  just  as  anxious  to 
hear  such  news  as  we  are. 

Brother  Jooathan  Swihart  of  Illi- 
nois, accompanied  by  brother  K. 
Heckman,  of  the  same  place,  paid  us 
a  visit  on  the  first  of  March,  and 
stayed  until  the  9th,  having  in  all 
eleven  meetings,  resulting  in  receiv- 
ing three  into  the  church  by  baptism. 
So  much  for  their  labor  ;  besides,  we 
think  the  church  feels  built  up  in  gen- 
eral. We  wish  them  God's  blessing, 
and  hope  they  may  ever  work  for  the 
upbuilding  of  Zion's  cause,  as  they 
did  while  they  were  here.  May  God 
grant  us  grace  sufficient  for  our  days 
and  trials,  and  inspire  us  with  holy 
zeal,  that  we  may,  through  the  scoffs 
and  sneers  of  the  world,  earnestly  con- 
tend for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints.  "Blessed  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into 
the  city. 

J.  W.  Gephart, 
i).  M.  Miller. 

Bangor,  Mich. 

From  on,  Coos  County,  Oregon. 

Inasmuch  as  I,  with  my  family, 
moved  to  Oregon  last  Summer,  and 
left  so    many  brethren,    sisters,    and 


kind  friends,  that  I  love  so  dearly,  I 
often  feel  like  writing  to  all;  but  as 
that  is  impossible,  I  concluded  to 
write  and  have  it  reach  you  all 
through  the  Companion. 

First,  we  are  all  enjoying  reasona- 
bly good  health,  have  ever  since 
here.  Thanks  be  to  the  Lord  for  that 
blessing. 

Again,  we  have  much  enjoyed 
ourselves  since  here;  meeting  many 
kind  and  sociable  people,  with  whom 
we  could  meet,  in  school-houses  and 
under  the  large  myrtle  and  fir  trees, 
in  the  service  of  our  Lord,  who  has 
led  us  along  through  all  the  dangers 
of  life,  bringing  no  marks  of  displeas- 
ure on  us. 

We  have  had  a  pleasant  winter  in- 
deed ;  the  most  pleasant,  I  think,  I 
ever  saw.  We  are  much  pleased  with 
the  country,  but  not  because  it  is 
nicer  than  where  we  came  from.  Oh, 
no,  it  is  much  rougher  :  it  is  the  most 
mountainous  country  I  ever  saw. 
But,  brethren,  you  know  we  some- 
times gather  the  sweetest  berries  from 
the  most  briery  vines. 

Some  might  ask  what  was  my  ob- 
ject in  moving  so  far.  I  will  tell  you: 
it  was  to  get  to  a  milder  climate.  My 
health  was  poor.  I  had  passed  the 
storms  of  winter,  over  20  years,  in 
Illinois  and  Iowa  ;  having  my  ar- 
rangements, and  they  must  be  attend- 
ed to,  if  possible.  Brethren,  you 
that  live  in  a  cold  climate,  you  know 
all  this;  and  especially  you  that  labor 
in  the  ministry.  How  often  on  Sun- 
day morning  do  you  ask,  "Who 
will  go  along  with  me  ?"One  says,  "I 
can't,  I  believe  I  cau't.''Another  says, 
"It  is  too  cold;"and  another  says,"Oh, 
stay  at  home ;  there  will  not  be  many 
anyhow."  The  poor  servant  stands, 
listening  to  it  all,  but  he  still  feels 
the  responsibility  resting  on  him.  At 
last  he  says,  "Well,  I  must  go  ;"  and 
away  he  starts,  through  all  the  storm. 
The  above  has  often  been  my  experi- 
ence. For  the  last  few  years  I  could 
not  endure  the  winters  there  ;  so  I 
thought  I  would  try  to  hunt  a  milder 
climate  ;  and  we  think  we  have  found 
it.  It  is  milder  thau  we  had  expec- 
ted to  find  it.  The  winter  has  been 
much  like  the  month  of  May  in  Iowa 
or  111.  There  is  pasture  all  wiuter. 
Cattle  and  horses  not  in  use  do  well 
without  feeding.  Hogs  run  in  the 
woods  aud  make  their  own  living,  of- 
j  ten  till  they  get  wild.  Cattle  the 
same.  You  may  go  out  any  time  in 
i  th«  winter  and  find  flowers  ;  also  frogi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


.'7 


bopping  around  ;  Makes  crawling 
•round  ;  buys  and  ants  and  BIm  all 
In  life.  To  give  vou  n  fair  under- 
standing of  ths  mildness  of  our  cli- 
mate, I  will  state,  lust  fall,  I  plied  my 
potatoes  on  a  pile,  00  an  open  porch, 
and  they  lay  there  the  coldest  nights 
We  hud  this  winter,  not  covered,  and 
did  nnt  freeze.  We  had  a  few  nights, 
lft't  fall,  that  dried  Op  the  mud  some- 
what ;  since  that  we  only  had  a  few 
It  is  much  milder  west  of  the 
Coast  Range  of  Mountains  than  it  is 
east  of  them.  We  are  down  near  the 
level  of  the  sea.  as  wo  have  four  and 
five  feet  of  tide  water  here,  and  only 
aeven  feet  at  the  mouth  of  the  Co- 
quille  River.  We  live  fifteen  miles 
from  the  sea  ;  and,  by  the  way  of  the 
river,  it  is  probably  10  miles 

Sutler  me  now  to  change  my  dis- 
course a  little,  and  come  to  that 
which  has  been  much  resting  en  my 
mind  since  here.  I  know  [  have 
manv  brethren  ami  sisters,  that  are 
In  delicate  health,  that  would  be  pret- 
imfortable,  if  the  winters  were 
not  so  severe  on  them,  on  account  of 
■  uch  great  and  sudden  changes.  I  am 
aware  of  the  colds  that  delicate  wo- 
men are  liable  to  take,  every  time 
they  go  out  of  doors  immediately  af- 
ter coming  from  the  wash-tub.  I 
write  plainly.  I  know  it  will  not 
barm  the  noble,  but  will  do  the  meek 
good  if  they  only  can  understand.  I 
am  satisfied  that  I  have  many  deli- 
cate sisters,  who,  if  they  were  here, 
to  pet  the  fresh  air  of  the  great  wat- 
ers, and  not  be  housed  op  in  a  close 
boose,  might  live  ont  their  davs  with 
more  satisfaction  than  they  possibly 
can  where  the  winter's  are  so  bard. 
Again  I  have  thought  of  those  that  are 
so  Inaty,  that  in  Summer  oftentimes 
hardly  know  where  to  get  comfort, 
rolling  and  sweltering  in  the  heat  all 
night.  I  am  satisfied,  if  they  lived  on 
the  coast,  they  would  have  pleasant 
nights  of  rest,  as  there  is  a  cold  breeze 
from  the  ocean  passing  along  making 
il  so  cool  at  nights,  that  a  person  will 
need  a  couple  of  good  blankets  over 
him  It  is  too  cool  for  mosquitoes  to 
trouble  much.  If  we  SOS  any  it  is 
generally  in  the  middle  of  the  day. 
Brethren,  these  things  would  have 
been  a  satisfaction  to  mo.  therefore  I 
think  they  will  be  to  you. 

Again,  some  wonder  if  snakes  are 
very  plenty  and  dangerous,  as  we 
have  such  great  mountains  Xo, 
there  very  few,  and  those  are  not 
dangerous.    We  have  pleDty  of  bears, 


SOme  wild  oats  and  panthers,  qolte 
bands  of  elk  Dear  are  not  ss  plen- 
ty as  slk.  Pish  are  very  plenty  in- 
deed.     The  islmon  come   np   to   tho 

fall  and  spring  in  abundance.  Breth- 
ren, v  a  ■•■  '  I  are  fishers,  if  vou  were 
here,  yoa  never  could  exhaust  this 
fishery. 

ire  are  some  right   good    bome- 
Is  that  can  be     taken  ;    but    they 
are  going  fast.  Unimproved  land  I 
ling  from  five  to  ten  dollars  per  I 
improved  land,  from  eight  to  fourteen, 
according     to     improvement         Any 
pera  >n    wishing    to    c  >me  here,  will 
find  it  the  easiest  and    cheapest   way 
to  come  by  railway  to  San  Francisco; 
then  take  a  vessel  to  Coos  Hay  c 
About  seventy  dollars   for     006     pas- 
senger from  Omaha  t  I  Coos  Hay. 

Now  I  have  written  about  many 
things  ;  a  few  things  I  want  to  say, 
and  then  close  my  letter.  What 
brother  or  laborer  in  the  vineyard  of 
the  Lord, may  I  hear  saving,  "The 
harvest  is  great  and  the  laborers  few." 
Brethren,  when  six  or  seven  of  you 
arc  at  one  time  behind  the  table, think 
of  us  in  the  far  west,  the  vast  coun- 
try where  they  bave  scarcely  any 
preaching,  and  many  r  quests  for 
preaching,  which  we  cannot  attend 
to.  Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  mv 
prajer  is  that  the  Lord  mav  be  with 
you,  and  when  it  goes  well  with  you, 
rea^eruber  me. 

David  Bark  low. 


Missionary. 

"Therefore,  they  that  were  scatter- 
ed abroad,  went  everywhere  preneh- 
ing  the  word."  Acts  8  :  4.  The 
brethren  in  the  West  are  scattered 
abroad.  Have  they  not  Gospel  au- 
thority to  go  into  the  highways  and 
is  and  preach,  without  wait;ng 
for  the  action  of  A.  M.  ?  Reading 
in  C.  P.  C  ,  No.  11.  page  173.  the  res- 
olution of  the  bretbreu  in  Southern 
District  of  Iowa,  Monroe  c  tog 
tion,  (where  I  have  my  standing  )  I 
was  made  to  fee!  happy  ;  but  whea^I 
came  to  where  the  resolution  vvtis 
lost,  I  cannot  tell  in  words  what  a 
damper  fell  on  my  heart,  being  at 
this  time  TO  miles  from  tbe  nearest 
brethren  to  my  knowledge.  This 
makes  me  feel  the  more  need  of  the 
brethren  going  out  to  build  up  the 
waste  places,  that  those  who  dwell  in 
darkness  may  be  brought  to  the  light. 
Can  the  ten  nays  say  with  Paul,  "I 
am  clean   of  tbe  blood  of  all    men"? 


II> -a-  many  souls  have  gone  to  ruin 
toil  winter,  while  the  brethren  of 
Monro.-.  Jefferson,  and  Appanoose, 
are  waiting  for  the  A.  M.  to  sav, 
•  JeStM  .-aid,  '(Jo  into 
all  the  world  preach  tho  Gospel  to 
every  creature  '*'  Cannot  three  con- 
gregations decide  such  a  plain  com- 
mand ?  or  has  the  church  lost  its 
power  F  Bat  the  7  yeas  have  done 
what  they  could  ;  and  when  our  M  i .-•- 
ter  will  come  to  gather  hi-<  children 
together,  they  will  shine  as  stars  in 
the  firmament,  and  hear  that  welcome 
of,  "Thou  good  and  faithful  servant." 

IIavsmi  KwAvrr. 

YoBX  Bulphks  SPKIIfOS,  IV) 

Feb,  85th,  181 
Brother  Qrmbill    Meyers,     I    am 

glad  to  hear  that  you  are  yet  in  earn- 
est about  tbe  missionary  cause.  I 
suppose  yon  remember  that,  in  1870, 
when  the  District  Meeting  was  with 
08  ■  I  pner  Canawaga  congregation,) 
the  Home  Mission  was  agreed  upon. 
Now  this  district  is  not  very  large; 
and  in  this  neighborhood  there  was 
no  meeting-house,  and  but  few  mem- 
bers ;  but  we  thought  that  we  ought 
to  have  a  boose  to  worship  in.  Some 
of  the  brethren,  a  few  mileB  distant, 
thought  it  would  not  pay  to  build  a 
meeting-boose,    because    tbore  were 

but  so  few  members  here.  But  we 
went  to  work,  and  had  all  the  money 
subscribed  that  we  could.  The  ma- 
jority of  the  brethren  here  are  poor; 
but  they  that  could  give,  were  liber- 
al. Brother  Trostle  gave  one  acre  of 
land  and  one  hundred  dollars  in  mon- 
ey ;  brother  Biteman.  one  hundred 
dollars  ;  and  the  rest,  was  raised  by 
small  subscriptions,  from  one  to  twen- 
ty-five dollars,  and  yet  we  owe  two 
hundred  dollars  on  tbe  house.  But 
we  suppose  some  of  the  members 
who  thought  this  was  not  a  proper 
place  for  a  meeting-house,  have  since 
changed  their  opinion  ;  they  have 
confessed  that  the  meetings  here 
were  a  feast  to  their  souls.  We  had 
a  series  of  meetings  here, commencing 
on-the  2f>th  of  January  and  continuing 
until  the  4th  of  February.  We  had 
nineteen  meetings,  and  generally 
good  attendance,  considering  the  ex- 
treme cold  weather.  Brother  Jacob 
Trostle,  from  Linganore,  Md.,  and 
his  brother,  Levi  Trostle,  from  Illi- 
nois, were  here,  and  preached  for  us  ; 
and  we  pray  that  the  Lord  will  re- 
ward them  for  their  labor  of  love  to- 
wards us.     On  the  2nd  day    of  Feb- 


238 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


runry,  there  were  four  added  to  the 
ohm  oh,  by  baptism.  Tbis  was  ode 
of    the    most    Bolemn  I  ever 

witnessed  at  baptism.     The  first,  one 

that  stepped  down  the  steps  ot  ice. 
between  the  walls  of  ice,  into  the 
flowing  stream,  was  an  old  mother, 
perhaps  sixty  years  of  ape.  She  Lad 
a  number  of  grown  children  to  wit- 
ness the  scene,  some  weeping  and 
praying.  They  thought  it  was  too 
hard  for  grandmother  ;  but  she  con- 
fessed that  she  felt  happy,  and  that 
she  now  had  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  towards  God.  Ou  the  23rd 
we  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  two 
more,  young  females,  added  by  bap- 
tism. Some  more  arc  inquiring 
about  the  good  old  way.  In  eight 
month's  time  we  had  eight  additions 
to  the  church  at  this  place.  We  hope 
the  Lord  will  call  some  more  to  a 
sense  of  duty. 

Xow  I  would  ask  the  question, 
would  not  the  brethren  of  Altoona 
better  first  try  and  see  what  they 
could  do  towards  buying  or  building 
a  meeting-house,  and  if  necessary, 
then  apply  to  the  church  at  large  ? 
Abram  Burkiioldeb. 


AnuoaiK'f  iii«-u*s. 

District  Hbbtiw  s 

Western  Pennsylvania,  Eairview  meeting- 
house. George's  Creek  congregation,  Fayette 
countv,  May  21s;.  Communion  on  the  20th. 
See  page  222. 

Eastern  Pennsylvania,  West  Conistrea 
congregation,  Lancaster  Co.,  May  loth. 
fcee  page  206. 

Middle  Indiana,  Bachelor  Run  congrega- 
tion,   Carroll    Co  ,    Aj.nl   25lh.     See    page 

acte. 

Northern  Illlinois,  Cherrv  Grove  braieh, 
Carroll  Co.,  May  12ih.     Page  306. 

Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart  branch.  Elk- 
hart Co.,  May  lSih.  Oue  mile  west  of 
Goshen. 

Love-ieitais. 

McLean  Co.,  Ills  ,  June  14tb,  15th,  See 
page  222. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  unclear  any  circumstan- 
ce* in  connection  with  Obituary  Notiei  -   "We 
lo  use  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  Insert 
-  with  ail. 


Departed  this  life,  sister  HARRIS, 
wife  of  brother  Jos.  Harris,  near  Ar- 
nold'- Station,  Clay  county,  Mo,  on   the 

.r)th  of  Feb.  She  had  been  :. i :  1  i i lt  for 
gome  time.  I  have  been  acquainted  with 
her  for  some  eighteen  month-;.  From  the 
account  1  had,  she  was  fully  resigned  to 
the  will  of  th  ■  Lord  :  bat  at  the  last,  her 
affection  for  her  children  imis  so  strong. 
that  she  could  hardly  part  with  them.— 


The  last  word-  she  spoke  were,  "Oh,  my 
dear  children !  "     She  leaves  a  hut 
and,  I  think,  -1  children. 

<;.  R.  HOLSIKGER, 
Kansas  (.'it;/,  -1/". 

On  the  15th  day  of  March,  in  the 
Sandy  Creek  branch,  Preston  county,  Y>  . 
Va.,  sister  ANNE  MUSSER,  widow  of 
broth  r  Christian  Musser,  who  died 
twenty  years  ago.  Her  age  was  94  years 
and  27  days.  She  was  much  beloved  and 
respect*  d  by  all  tbat  knew  her.  She  liv- 
ed with  her  youngest  daughter,  who  is 
married  to  John  Robinson,  a  .Methodist 
preacher,  a  very  respectable  man.  I  vis- 
ited our  aged  sister  a  few  days  previous 
to  her  death,  and  had  some  devotional 
exercises  with  her.  She  told  me  her  de- 
parture was  at  hand,  and  she  felt  ready 
to  go.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer 
and  brother  Joseph  Beckncr.  from  2d 
Timothy  G  :  S. 

Jacob  M.  Thomas. 

[  Visitor  please  copy.} 

Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  in  theConemaugh 

congregation.  March  8th,  brother  ELI  AS 
REAM,  aged  52  years.  3  months  and  15 
days.     Disease,    typhoid    fever.      Truly 

his  days  were  few  and  full  of  trouble. — 
Two  companions  arid  twelve  children  pre- 
ceded him,  and  bo.  leaves  a  wife  (a 
and  nine  children  to  mourn  their  loss.- — 
Funeral  services  by  the  Brethren,  and 
the  writer,  from  dob  14:  1. 

Also  in  the  same  congregation.  Feb.  16, 
PHILIP  ALBAUGH,  infant  son  of 
friends  Samuel  and  Mary  Albaugh.  Oc- 
casion improved  by  the  writer,  from 
Matt.  IS:  3. 

\Ym   Byf.rs. 

Near  Alum  Bank.  Bedford  countv. Pa., 
LILLY  ANN  SLEEK,  widow  of  Samuel 
M.  Sleek,  who  died  exactly  two  months 
previous.  She  was  the  mother  of  thir- 
teen children.  She  died  without  making 
any  profession,  neither  did  she  lament. — 
Disease  consumption.  I  would  say  to  all, 
take  warning,  and  prepare  to  meet  your 
God,  for  we  must  all  die,  and  if  we  are 
prepared  it  will  only  be  an  exchange  of 
trouble  for  happiness. 

('.  S.  HOI.SINGER 

In  the  George's  Creek  Branch,  of  con- 
sumption, sister  MARY  ANN  EWLNG-, 

wife  of  brother  Oliver  Ewing.  Mary  Ann 
was  truly  a  loving  sister  in  the  Church  ; 
itts  kind,  humble,  and  peaceable  in  the 
Church,  and  so  to  all  who  knew  her.  Her 
last  days  were  truly  her  best  day.-.  She 
bore  her  affliction  well,  in  patience,  hope, 
and  true  resignation  to  the  will  of  Heav- 
en. Few.  perhaps,  will  leave  better  evi- 
dences, to  make  lasting  impressions  upon 
the  community  and  the  Church  of  hei 
especial  choice.  We  ear.  deeply  condole 
with  brother  L'wing  and  his  dear  family, 
who  have  sustained  a  heavy  shock  and  a 
painful  lo.-s;  but  her  loss  is  Christ  - 
and  our  loss  is  her  gaiu  ;  so  we  need  not 
mourn   as   those   having  no   hope.     She 


leaves  a  kind  father  and  mother,  who  may 
well  long  for  hor    everlasting    re-t.        Her 

and  retains  only  now  memories  of  the 

il  past  in  the  bosom  of  Ins  once 
enjoyment,  in  prospect  to  live,  is 
now  changed,  in  somber  drapery,  soon  to 
moulder,  and  then  a  greater  enjoyment, 
to  meet  beyond  the  grove,  in  glory. — 
Brother,  arise  to  duty  ;  follow  Jesus. — 
Children,  mother's  smiles  have  faded  in 
the  distance,  her  sweet  form  and  earn 
ing  tenderness  have  been  wafted  to  a 
•lime  of  the  quiet  rest  of  celestial  sweet- 
ness. Keep  her  last  words  to  you,  and 
keep  you  all  her  memory,  and  give  your- 
selves peace  in  a  redeeming  Lord. 

Funeral  discourse,  Acts  H  :  26,    27,  by 
the  writer  and  brother  David  Younce. 
Jos.  J.  Coyer. 

In  the  Big  Grove  con2rezation,  Benton 
county,  Iona,  March  25th,  Mautda  Ei.les 
Fjk;:,  daughter  cf  brother  Christian  J.,  a  d 
sister  Francis,  aged  U  years  11  months  and 
28  day*.  Disease,  croup.  Her  arlliction 
was  short — only  about  24  hours.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer,  and  Joieph  Fike,  a 
River  b:  other. 

P.    FOKM.V. 

In  the  bouDds  of  the  South  Waterloo  con- 
gregation, lilac's  Hawk  county,  Iowa,  March 
28th,  Akavella  Jane  Hostetleu,  daugh- 
ter of  brother  Abraham    and    sister Hos. 

t  tier,  aged  13  years  1  mouth  aud  6  days- 
She  was  a  very  affectionate  and  obedient 
daughter.  Her  disease  was,  spinal  affec- 
tion, of  which  she  suffered  greatly.  F initial 
by  the  writer  and  other  brethren,  from  Luke, 
6:  52,  to  a  large  congregation. 

Jacob  A.  Mcbbay* 

In  the  Astoria  congregation,  Fultoa  c  un- 
ty,  Ills-,  March  14th,  Bister  Barbaka  Hob- 
KRB,  aged  65  years  and  7  months.  She  wig 
confined  to  her  bed  4  years,  and  died  in  the 
hope  of  a  blessed  immortality  beyond  the 
grave.  She  was  the  mother  to  14  children. 
Had  52  grandfhildren,  09  great  grandchil- 
dren, and  2  great,  great  g-amichilur  u.  Fu- 
neral services  by  brethren  Solomon  Ho'D  and 
John  Fitz,  from*  2  Timothy  4:  G,  7,  8,  that 
being  her  own  selection. 

Visitor  please  copy. 

Jonas  Hiii.tzei,. 

In  Union  Ceuter  branch,    Elkhart   county 

lad,      September     20tw,     brother    Gecko- 

Kacsit,  age  34  years.    Si  rvices  by  A.  Big)*  r, 

is  holder  an.1  the  writer,   from    l    peter 

1:  2;,  25. 

In  Bango  branch,  Elkhart  comity,  Jnd., 
January  )  lib ,  Elmak,  son  of  friend  David 
and  Frauds  Kubthbt,  aged  8  wetks  and  1 
day.  At  ih^  same  time  r.ud  place  2  other 
child'eu  were  bnried.  The  occasion  was 
in, proved  by  D.  B:eiinem»u,  H.  Shaum  and 
rit<  r,  from  Psalm  10:  6,  and  Matth. 
18:  12,  to  a  large  congregation. 

Also  February  22nd,  infant  of  friend  Jo- 
seph and  Lo:t:e  Dilts.  ag  4  week?.  Scr- 
viees  from  1  Peter  1:  24,  25,  by  the  writer. 

Also  March  15th,  Noah,    son    of    brother 

Darnel  and  sister Holmee,  aged  8  ye  . 

months  and  .<  days.  Services  from  Mark  10: 
13,  14,  by  brother  Joel  Shivtly  and  tue 
wiiitr. 

Jobx  Metzlek. 

In  Ephrata  congregation,  Lancaster, 
county,  Pa..  January  89th,    1673.      Our  old 


CIIIMSTI  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


8ist"r  ElIZABBTB  KlXBKT.  SS 

moDttai  and  I  day.    Our  old  sister  bad    I 

CatS  end   C-  lb] 

v>>  I  bran  B.    0.   li 

Wm.  Prloc.aod  I.W.  Bblrk. 

In    mine   congregation,    February     '.7ti>, 
Sister    M«ki    Rib  ,  ji-ais 

and  7  tfaya.    Ilsease  ma;  be  terme  i  old 
.t   .     Was  bin  iud  at  Bprlngvllle  on  the   Slat. 
VuniTui  f  Jui-ob   Relnhold  ai 

0.  Barley. 

In  same  congregation.  In  Lincoln,    March 
90tli,  alitor  Pollt  fuiuK.  agad    7?    j 
moaiba  and  I  dsj  i.    Onr   old    ij 
In  the  morning  apparent!}    in    good   health 
and  went  abont  ber    work,   when   she 
suddenly    overtaken    bj 
heart  and  suffered  the  most  Intense  pain   i  r 
8  hours,  when  death  <*amo  to  her  r,  lief.     She 
died  in  th«>  hope    <  I   bel 
mansionofrt.it.     Was  barled  at   Bprlugville 
Alaicli  34th.      Funeral     liv     brethren    ti.    C. 
Harlcy,  Win.  Pnco  and  I.  W.  Shirk. 

gallon!  March   ••th,   is::;, 
of  de  ilit.-    and    Infirmity,  onr  sister  Sallt 
K\tku,  aged  81  years  10  months  s 
She  was    Interred    a:    BchoenEckBteli  i 

t  ng-honse,  on  the   80th.     Funeral 
vices  b?  b'-eihreu  C.  Bucher,    S.    0.     Hs 
•  ml  Wm.    1*.  ire. 

Thu*  we  hs,  in  less  than  two  months  4 
of  oo r  old  slaters  passed  from  Urns  to  eter- 
nity. So>n  will  they  be  mouldering  In  their 
graves  and  soon  forgotten.  Ah  yes  I  too 
toon  we  fear  I  Death's  sickle  is  at  *-oik  up- 
oners  .  and  cuts  in*o  tl  nng, 

riah  ami  poo-.  ,n  |  the  (ricked,  aiul 

gathers  them  Into  the  bonse  of  reee'vatlon. 
Those  yet  in  life,  still  trudge  along,  uncon- 
cons  of  the  ■\\n^  r;  as  though  no  danger 
wis  near.  No  (j.  i  to  fear  I  no  Judgment  to 
await,  and  no  hell  to  eaeape  !  O  tak'i  warn- 
Ingya  blind  and  daaf  I  House  up  and  be  at 
work,  before  it  bo  too  late  ! 

Lavi  An i> as. 

Lincoln,  Pa. 

March  Mh,  in  the  Smith  Fork  branch, 
Clinton  county,  Mo-,  brother  ACOCBI  Batc  h- 
fb,  aged  60  years  3  months  and  live  days 
Fj->eral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer, 
from  Keel.  9:  10,  to  a  large  and  attentive 
audience. 

C.  L.  nouns. 

Died  December  85tb,  In  the    Upper  f'ana- 
waga  branch,  of  Dlotherll,     Lati.ra     1 
Ti.i;  aged    j  years  and  S  months.     She 
the  daughter    of    brother    Isaac    and  slater 
Mary    Trostli.        Funeral     services     by     M. 
Bushman  and  J.  P.  L>rew. 

ANo  ia  t;.e  Fame  co-'.gregnt;o:i,  Mareh 
l'Uli,  brother  Joun  F.  Fn,:  ruts;  aged  66 
years  and  11  months.  Disease  dropsy.  Fu- 
neral services  by  J.  P.   Ltiew. 

In  Bearer  Creek  congregation,  Montgom- 
ery county  Ohio,  March  10th, sister  Hannah 
Arnold,  wife  of  brother  Samuel  Arnold  and 
ilster-io-Jaw  of  the  writer.    Her  disease  was 

ra'her  a  mysterious  one,  as  the  doctOl 
rery  much  baffled  about  it.  She  had  been 
ailing  for  about  twelve  months  previous  to 
her  death.  Her  age  was  51  years  11  months 
and  17  days.  Funeral  occasion  improve  1 
by  the  brethren  present,  to  a  very  large  con- 
course of  people,  f  om  John  14:  1  —  4. 

•  Arnold  leaves  a  sorrowfnl  hnsband, 
(a  d  aeon)  two  sons  and  one  daughter  to 
mourn  her  loss;  but  we    hope    their    I 

on.  She  raised  all  her  offspring  to  ma- 
turity, SJwo  of  which  are  married.  She  was 
buried  in  the  Brethren's  grave-yard  near  the 
residence  of  her  hnsband. 


rnl  improved  by  breth 

ler.  fiom  the  wi  .    faith- 

ful nni  1  death,  and  '.  win  give  tbeo  ■  crown 
of  life,"  the  1>  t  r  els  i 
chapter  i;  v. 

one  of  our  plain  sis- 
ad  one  who  adorned  the  doctrine  of 
rlor  by  her  wnlk  and  Onduct 

and  examples   of  piety.      Bhe   obeyed    her 

'-  coll  In  her   early 
and    d'ud    a  eon  ,,,i,'  r.     Her  chief 

v.  us  thai  she  might    be   ■ 

sent    witli    the    Lord.     Her 
mind  was  pei  iVe.lv  lational  to  thi 
me. us    of  her  life,    a  few  bou  s  in  lb 

ire  sin-  requested  the  brelbn  .i  t  i  meet 
with  her  in  prayer,  and  anoint  her  with  oil 
in  ill-  n  ime  of  th  •  Lord.     ': 

attend)  l  to.  Bhe  leaves  a  kind 
!.  (a  minister  in  the  second  di 
and  Bvo  children  to  mourn  the  lose  of  a  kind 
companion  and  mother;  but  no:  *s  those 
who  have  no  hope,  for  their  loss  is  her  eter- 
nal gain.     She  was  hurled  in  th  ■ 

od  In  the  above  named  church, 
where  meny  sorrowful  tears  wi  i 

H.  II.  A  r.ot.n. 
VitUor  please  copy  the  above  two  i  ■ 

a.  h. a. 


I    1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

U     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


Wm   Holt-ingcr 

1 

80 

i  E  Jordon             10 

.1  li  Pi  e 

1 

00 

Isaac  Hoke          I    5  1 

1      .  Williams 

l 

1" 

Cath   Bsfa  Iman 

p  1 

1 

00 

■  Bahl        10  80 

J  11   W*-t  pier 

I 

50 

•I  K  Smith           li  ;:, 

Henry  Wain  pier 

1 

00 

i  Ss-ig  irt     1  5 ) 

D  N    Wingerl 

1 

.'.0 

U  D  Bran  :her      l  50 

Jon.  Swlbart 

4 

7i> 

Kintn  ir     5  00 

It  W  Dewltl 

50 

Dan  el  Mey 

will  admit  a  limited  uumbcr  ol  sektc 
•  '     advertisements  at  the  following  rate<) 
■sertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  Subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  liTie. 
lente,  10  cents  a  line. 
No   standing  advertisement   of  more   than 
BS  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  »nv  eonsidorat.ionB 

riKK  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  Fa'.c  the  coming  season  of  1873.  1'iiee 
SaSOeacb.  Address,  DANISL  K  \(,  tBIl  E, 
New  Enterprise, Bedford  cone ty,  I'a.    0-9-tf. 

SEEDS,  PLANTS,  TfcEES.-prepaid 
bj  Mai  . 
My  new  priced  descriptive  Catalogue 
of  Choice  Flower  and  Garden  Seed?,  25 
Borts  of  either  For  $1  :  new  and  « 
varieties  of  Fruit  and  Ornamental  Trees. 
Shrubs,  Evergreens,  Roses,  I  i  is,  Lil- 
liea,  Small   Fruits,    House    ami    I 

i    and    Bulbs  .     one   year  grafted 
Fruit  '.  mailiug;  Fruil 

all  kinds ;  Hedge  Plants,  &a;  the 
complete  assortment  in  the  country,    will 
•  gratis  to  any  plain  address,   with 
P,  O.  box.    True   Cape   Cod  Cranberry 
for  upland  or  lowland,  $6  per    10 

•.  prepaid  by  mail.     Trade  List  to 
dealers.     Seeds  on  Commission.     A 
wanted. 

B.  M.  WATS^kOld  CoJauoy   Nurse-. 
riea    and   §ced    WnrehovaW,  Tlymoutb, 

l-18-2m. 


MasB     Established 


Itook    of    l  -» -. 1 1  j  - 

i 

- 
log I     i,,i:i'  •  ment,     Ruman     Ufa 

I   H  ,r 

On  tbe    Uountalo    Bermon,    I 

I 

dress  T.  T. 
I  ,  KM].  N.  H. 


1780  uta 

I>r.     P.  F  A  II  It  \  E  V, 

«R1   W.  Lark*  «t.  <  bicugo.  111. 

Will       fill   orders     for   Fahrney's    Blood 
Cl»angcr  or  Pavai  ax  West  of  Ohio. 
Dr.P.FABKNET*S  It  It  OS  A  Co. 

Wiijnr.sboro.     Frtiukliu    <o.    Pa. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Sou'.h-rn 
States.  AI!  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rc|ted  as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey inns',  bj  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  enring 
herbs  than  any  oilier  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrenled  perfect. 


WANTEDS™ 

FOB      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  the  United  States  \ 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Authors,   in 
eluding  Johb  B.  Goooh  an  Quaa- 

LBV. 

This  work  is  a  complete  rrstory  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  i-  a  te  en- 
cyclopedia of  arte  and  manufactures,  ai  .! 
is  tbe  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
ter st  ever  offered  to  tbe  public.  We 
want  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  Utited 
.  and  no  Agent  can  f»il  to  do  well 
wilh  Ibis  book.  One  atent  sold  ^^.V:J  copies 
In  eight  days,  another  sold  oOs  in  two 
S  Ot  iu  Ilartfotd  sold  . 
on,-  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSIG 

An  interesting    and    amusing   treatise   on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  ttie  past   and  pres- 
ent.    It  exposes  Quacks,    Impostors,    Trav. 
Boctors,    Patent    Medicine   Venders. 
Female  C'hedls,   Fortune   Tellers   and 
lis,  and  gi.es  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted    Physicians    and  Narralivi  s    of    their 
Startling   secrets   and    in- 
stincts all  hex  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.     We  give  exclusive   terriiory   and 
liberal    commissions.       For    circulars     ai  4 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  K.  I51KK  A    IIYDK. 
HARTFORD  CONN,  ok    CHICAGO,    ILL. 


240 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
;\  itli  an  Intcrlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjauix  Wilson.    Price  f  1. 

lilfo  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bors.    By  Kev.  Wiixiam  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

nian,  l»  GeneatH  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  liihlical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   (1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Well*.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  lor  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Aii-n  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  for  Home  Improvement  t 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  Tol.  $2.25. 

Hon  to   Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  tor  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

./"Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Wan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elomentary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

rise  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  Now  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cent*. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

rho  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi. 
Drug  Modicatisn.    SO  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  35 
cents. 

Toot  li ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  -* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  wo  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Fltrtnological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  oil  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  <  lnUllau    Family  Companion.    Is 

fublished   every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lonry  R.  Holsiuger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  ths  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "Werman  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 

maliciously  called  "  D-mkardt." 

The  desigu  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  tho  true  Christian  on 
Vis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
•f  God,  and  that  ne  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvatiun  without  observing  ail  its  requiranml-i , 
that  imiong  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  tho 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  be  has  revealod  It 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  1  he 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSIftGER,  Dale  Cl»j. 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   6HSEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  po6t  paid,  8.0'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pc  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'.TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.35 

Per  dozen        «<        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  6.50 

BIISCEELANEOflS 

Theodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Scardhof  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Griice  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
nor.  tuck  bindiug,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
£.  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   lEnrp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Haruionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  CHURCH   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  iiinsie;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metrts,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sinirle   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  inajj,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren'*      Tnne     and      Djmn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  iu  the  Brethren's  New  Ilymu  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  pet- 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

octavo  ftca  nmoR, 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f3.r: 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  jj,5i 

IS  mo.  edition  .  * 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $]  .oc 

Bhecp  Strong  Binding,  ]  .•„  • 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  school  bpition. 
Brbtuhen's  Encyclopedia.       %\M 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  jtfoo 

maw,  prepaid,      "r> 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tenter  &  tinydc;. 
Single  copy,  He:  i .? 
18  ooplea,  by  Bsprcss.  7 . . 


Plena  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  TuroLoOY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
ITow  to  rrad  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  arjBFPhysiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ci  art.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
TrReis. 

Reunions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  SO  cet.ts  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-ofllce, 
county  and  Stste  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  stressed  to 

II.  R    HOL8INGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FRUIT  TREES,  SSJAI.E  FRl'ITS. 
Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
a-arden  and  field  seeds,  ifcc.  A  splendid  rtock 
of  the  chciccst  vanetics.  Send  for  discrip- 
tive  catiJ^gucs  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  eo  as  to  cauv  to  any  part  of  Ibe 
United  Stat.  s. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Nurseymen  and  Sfedtmtiu, 
Yokk,  Pa. 


Til  E 
"SILVER     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Ncedbam  &  Sou. 
143.  145  &  147  Erst  r.Sd  St.,  New  York. 
Established  iu  ^S4C.  Responsible  panics 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
sup)  lied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  indnrements.  Pa  tits  residing  at  a 
distance  fiom  our  authorized  sgents  insy  or- 
dei  'rom  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrtttd 
price  list. 


&AI.E3S  OLEFGE. 

The  Spring  term,  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution, silua  cd  at  Bnnihon.MaiFl.iill  county, 
Indiana,  on  ibe  P.  F.  W.  &  C.  K.  R.,wi!l  I  e- 
giu  March  the  10th,  1873,  ardcr  Ihc  charge 
of  brother  O.  W-  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  toactas  President. 

Thorough  instructions  will  be  given  in  t  oh 
academic  and  colUgiatebrancl.es,  mns'e, 
r-ook-kct ping, and  in  the  nvthed  of  teaching 
and  conducting  schools.  Boarding  reasona- 
ble. For  further  paUicu'ais  address, 
SA1.EM  COLLEGE, 
Bobbbos,  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


The  Dale  Ciiv  Recent. 


PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    E.     II  OL  SINGER 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  f>  -..•less  exponent  ef 
truth,  regardless  of  ]  arlies  aud  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greau-st  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  iu  fact' 
iudepecdent  in  all  things, ntuiral  in  nothing 

IT.  R.  JtlOLSTNGEB, 

Dale  City,  Somtrfet  Cc 
Penn'a. 


dptristuni  ejfantilig  (jjjompirion. 


BY  H.  It.  HOL8INGEB.  :u-.mi,  r..^  At  31.3c 


Voli'mi:  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  APRIL  22,   187:5.        Ndmbik  lf>. 


B«   Kln.l  in  the     I.llllo     OnrN. 

Be  kind  to  the littli  I ! en  they  prove 

( )ur  teachers  and  monitors  dear, 
They  teach  us  forgivenott,  linmility,  love, 

Thereby  making  duty  more  clear. 

Bi  kind  to  tin1  little  ours:  soon,  ah  !  too  soon, 

Their  faces,  nowjoyouF  and  glad, 
Will,  from  contact  with  earth,  gat  her  sorrow  and  gloom. 

And  tlu'ir  visage  look  care-worn  and  pad. 

Bo  kind  to  Mie  little  on  they  will  leave 

Tin'  old  homestead  tor  scenes  that  arc  new. 

[f  cruel  you've  been,  how  sorely  you'll  grieve, 
When  pronouncing  the  Bad  word.    Adieu  I 

Re  kind  to  the  little  ones:  death  niav,  ere  long, 

Btamp  his  -itrnet  upon  their  fair  brow; 
Benumb  t  heir  lithe  limbs,  and  hush  their  glad  son?. 

And  yourself  in  deep  anguish  to  bow. 

l?e  kind  to  (lie  little  ones;  treat,  them  with  earc — 

So  innocent,  lovely,  and  SW< 
We  know  thai  tit  or  heaven  they  are, 

If  they  die,  in  an  infantile  state- 

L  L.  TOMBAtTQH. 
ti  ry  li'l.  I' i. 


NV.v 


For  the  OoMPJ  B 
The  Scriptures.     >'o.  6. 

In  treating  the  history  of    the    authorship    of 
the  Scriptures  of  the  New    Testament,    I    shall    to  glory  of;  for  necessity  is  laid  upon  r 
for  the  want  of  space  and  time,  bring    it   within  •  woe  is  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel." 


In  the  Wbw  Testament  the  Gospels  claim  our 
more  particular  attention ;  because  in  it  we 
have  a  direct  hi?tory  of  the  Savior  and  many  of 
his  wise  savings,  as  they  dropped  from  his  bless-^ 
ed  lips,  verbatim  et  literatim.  The  word  gospel 
signifies  good  /><  uw,  or  good  tidings,  as  found 
in  the  languagp  of  thp  angel's  communication  oi 
the  birth  of  Christ  to  the  shepherds.  Christ 
commands  his  followers,  '-Repent  ye  and  believe 
the  gospel"  His  ministers  he  Left  the  following 
charge,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature." 

This  seems  to  have  been  the  burden  of  his  soul, 
while  sojourning  on  this  stage  of  action  ;  nazaes 
ly,  to  tmke  known  unto  the  children  of  men  his 
heavenly  Father's  will,  the  gospel,  the  "good 
tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  people." 
Well  might  the  apostle  of  old  say,  <fBut  though 
we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach  any  othor 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we  have 
preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed."'  Also, 
on  another  occasion  he  savs"  in  one  of  his  letters, 
"For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing 

yea, 
For  if 


the  compass  of  two  essays.     Volumes    however   I  do  this  thing  willingly,  1  have  a  reward;    but 
might  be  written  on  this  part  of    the    scriptures   if  against  my  will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel 


with  interest  and  edification. 

The  New  Testament  was  written  during 


the 


is  committed  unto  me."     From  the  above    Ian*-. 
guage   and  scripture  quotations  it  evidently  ap- 


latter  part  of  the  first    century.     Some    authors  :  pears,  that  all  men  must  obey  the  gospel  terms 
however  date  back  Matthew's   Gospel   as   early  I  of  salvation,  if  they  would  obtain  a  rijjht  to  the 
as  A.  D.  37.     But  most  of  our    modern    church 
writers  on  the  Scriptures,  date    the    completion 


of  Matthew's  Gospel  to  A.  1).  63  to  65. 

The  New  Testament  is  composed  of  twenty- 
seven  different  books,  and  constituted  the  work 
of  eight  authors.  The  four  Gospels  were  writ- 
ten by  Matthew,  John,  who  were  apostles,    and 


kingdom.     Likewise  on  those  whom  the  church 
sees  fit  to  commit  the  ministration  of 
or    whom  "necessity    is    laid    upon" 


the  word, 
must  act. 
This  well  applies  to  the  minister}'  of  the  present 
day ,  and  I  would  here  remind  our  silent,  stay- 
at-home  preachers,  to  remember  that  the  same 
woe  rest  on  them  the  apostle  speaks  of,  if  you 


Mnrk  and  Luke,  companions  of  the  apostles.  ,  "preach  not  the  gospel,"  providing  the  Lord  has 
The  "Acts  of  the  Apostles"  was  also  written  by  entrusted  you  with  one  pound,  the  least  given 
Luke.  Of  the  epistles  fourteen  are  contributed  j  to  his  rational  beings,  because  your  usefulness 
to  St.  Paul,  one  to  St.  James;  two,  to  Peter;  in  this  world  is  thus  curtailed  and  confined  to 
three,  to  John  ;  and  one  to  Jude.  The  Apoc-  one  talent  or  pound  of  intellectual  attainments, 
alypse,  the  great  prophetic  Keystone  chart  of  is  no  reason  that  you  should  bury  what  little 
the  New  Testament,  is  the  work  of  St.  John.      i  you  have,  and  so  be  of   no  consequence  and  use 


242 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  the  church,  like  a  drone  bee  in  the  hive.  Im- 
prove what  you  have,  and  by  diligence  and  ap- 
plication,  you    will    soon    double,   treble,     yea, 
quadruple  it,  and  thus  fit  and  quality  yourself 
lor  the  higher  and  responsible  position  you  hold. 
By  noticing  the  Gosples  collectively,  it  is  im- 
possible to  go  into  detail  in  the  history  and  life 
of  the  authors  of  the  lour  gosples,  since  we  have 
so  little  upon  record.      Suffice    it,    however,    to 
say  that  Matthew  was  by  profession  a  publican 
or  tax  gatherer  ;  by  religion  a  Jew.     In  regard 
to  Mark,  we  read  in  the   Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
of  "John  whose  surname  was  Mark."       He  had 
a    sharp    contention   with    Paul,  but  afterwards 
became  his  fellow-laborer.      Luke  was  a  physic- 
ian, and  also  became  a  companion  and  fellow* 
laborer  with  Paul.      John  was  the  son  of  Zsbe- 
dee ;  and  brother    to   James,   one    the    twelve 
apostles.   He  was  also  one  the  of  the  first  to  visit 
the  sepulchre  alter  the  resurrection  and  called 
"that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved."       But  above 
all,  ye  sons  and  daughters  that  have  old  and  de- 
crepit parents  to  take  care  of,  if  you  please,  take 
an  example  of  the  beloved    disciple  John,  how 
he    felt    and    manifested    a    parental    care    and 
guardianship  for  his  distressed  mother.     Head 
the  following,  and  take  counsel.    "When  Jesus, 
therefore,  saw  his  mother,  and  his  disciple  stand- 
ing by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saithunto  his  mother, 
woman,  behold  thy  son  !      Then  saith  he  to  the 
disciple,  behold    thy  mother  !     And  from  that 
time  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own'house." 
The    four  gospels    constitute  a  genuine  and 
complete  history  of  our  adorable  Itedeemer,  ess 
pecially  the  first  three,  they  being  written  in  a 
comparatively    short    time    from    each     other. 
Matthew  wrote  his  gospel  some  years,  probably, 
before    Mark   and    Luke,  which  were  compiled 
almost  simultaneously.     The    first    three    were 
composed   from    about    A.  1).  50  to  65,  while 
John's  gospel    was    written    about    thirty  years 
later.     No    doubt,  the    first  three  were  more  or 
less  circulated  among  the  christian  converts,  and 
in  all  likelihood,  John  had  read  them,  before  he 
wrote  his  gospel.     This    may    account,  in  part, 
for  the  fact   that  he  wrote  so  little  of  what  the 
rest  did,  but  dwelt  largely  upon  the  love  of  God 
and  the  divinity  of  Christ. 

The  harmony  of  the  scriptures  is  a  point  on 
which  I  wish  to  call  the  attention  oi  the  reader 
in  particular,  especially  the  historical  books  con- 


tained in  tne  lour  gospels.  There  is  nothing  of 
a  conflicting  nature  found,  when  we  come  to 
strictly  compare  the  different  subjects  upon 
which  they  ail  or  in  part  treat.  For  the  satis- 
faction and  convenience  of  the  reader  I  will  refer 
to  some  of  the  subject  matter  on  which  all  tour 
wrote,  and  how  beautifully  and  harmoniously 
they  coalesce ;  in  many  instances  conveying 
the  idea  in  almost  the  same  words.  This  is  one  of 
strongest  evidences  in  proof  of  the  divine  char- 
acter and  authenticity  of  the  scriptures.  Other 
authors  who  have  undertaken  to  record  the  bi- 
ography  of  some  noted  personage  differ,  more 
or  less,  when  they  come  to  describe  the  minor 
incidents  connected  with  the  history  of  such  a 
person,  however  much  erudition  they  may  dis~ 
play  in  delineating  character.  This  is  not  so 
with  the  unlearned  but  inspired  writers  of  the 
Scriptures.  Among  other  things  the  four  evan- 
gelists together  treat  upon  each  of  the  following 
subjects;  namely,  the  ministry  of  John  the 
baptist;  the  b?*ptism  of  Jesus  Christ;  John  the 
baptist  in  prison  ;  feeding  of  the  five  thousand  ; 
Peter's  denial ;  Peter's  profession  of  faith  ; 
Christ's  triumphant  entry  into  Jerusalem  ;  the 
cleansing  of'the  temple;  Christ's  agony  in  the  gars 
den,  Judas'  betrayal  ;  a  part  of  Christ's  trial, 
crucifixion,  death,  burial  and  resurrection.  On 
the  above  point,  the  four  gospels  treat,  all  more 
or  less.  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  corroborate 
in  a  great  many  instances  ;  and  frequently 
where  one  lacks  the  other  two  supply.  Mat- 
thew and  Luke  treat  upon  a  greater  variety  of 
subjects  than  any  of  the  rest.  But  Matthew's 
account  of  Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount  is  ful- 
ler and  more  satisfactory  than  that  given  by  any 
of  the  other  parties. 

Among  the  things  recorded  in  the  Gospels 
but  once,  are  accredited  to  Matthew:  The  wise 
men  from  the  East ;  opening  of  the  eyes  of  two 
blind  men  ;  woes  pronounced  upon  the  cities  of 
Galilee  ;  parable  oi  the  wheat  and  tares  ;  the 
hidden  treasure ;  the  pearls  and  net,  the  fish 
tribute  money  ;  the  duty  of  forgiving  ;  parable  of 
the  two  sons  ;  Judas'  death  and  the  guard  at 
the  sepulchre. 

To  Mark  is  ascribed  the  parable  of  the  sower; 
the  salting  of  fire,  &c.  ;  to  Luke,  the  annuncia> 
tion  of  the  birth  ol  John  and  Jesus  ;  Mary's  visit 
to  Elizabeth  ;  birth  of  John  the  baptist ;  the 
shepherds.    The  presentation  of  the  infant'  Sav> 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


248 


ior  in  the  temple  ;  ami  his  disputations  with  the 
doctors  at  the  age  of  twelve  years  ;  the  wifl 
son  at  N  tin  ;  tire  from  heaven  ;  the  doings 
the  70  disciples  ;  Up'  go  d  Samaritan  ;  Mary 
and  Martha  ;  the  Galili  fans  that  perished  ;  "are 
there  few  that  be  saved?"  Warning  gains! 
II  rod;  dropsy  healed  on  the  Sabbath  day  ;  par* 
ables  ol  the  lost  sheep,  piece  ot  money,  prodigal 
son,  unjust  steward,  rich  m  in  and  Lazarns,  UQ> 
just  judge,  and  pharisee  and  publican  ;  how  the 
kingdom  cometn  :  Zaccheus,  contentions  ot*  the 
ap  'sties  and  Christ  belore  Hero  1. 

John  alone  makes  mention  of  the  following  : 
"The  Word  ,"  water  turned  into  wine,  Christ's 
conversation  with  Nicodemus  ;  the  woman  ot 
Samaria  |  the  nobleman*s  son  ;  woman  taken  in 
adultery  ;  the  man  born  blind  ;  the  good  shep- 
herd ;  raising  of  Lazarus  ;  Christ's  last  discourse 
to  his  disciples  found  in  the  fourteenth  to  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  chapter  ol  his  gospel  : 
(in  this  discourse  are  found  many  things  not  re> 
corded  elsewhere)  ;  the  side  pierced  on  the 
cross  after  he  had  expired,  also,  is  not  mention- 
ed by  the  other  evangelists.  From  the  above 
the  reader  can  see  at  once  that  a  great  many 
subjects  have  been  recorded  for  our  learning,  by 
the  gospel  writers,  in  the  life  and  acts  of  the" 
Savior.  Of  these  one  or  the  other  has  written 
and  where  two,  three  or  more  have  written  on 
the  same  theme  they  have  corroborated  each 
other  in  the  same  mind,  as  if  actuated  by  the 
same  spirit.  The  four  gospels  alone  constitute 
a  plain  and  intaiiible  guide  to  the  lit'-  and  teach- 
ings ot  our  Lord  and  S.ivior  Jesus  Christ.  No 
one  can  fully  discharge  his  duty  toward  God 
and  man,  unless  he  makes  himself  intimately  ac> 
qiainted  with  this  part  of  the  scriptures  of  di^ 
vine  truth.  It  is  the  last  will  and  testament  of 
a  dying  Sivior  ;  while  the  epistolary  writings, 
&  •.,  serve  only  as  a  supleraentary  p.xrt  of  the 
original  will,  as  found  in  the  four  gospels. 

Berlin,  Pa.  W.  G.  Sciirock. 

(7b  he  Continued.) 


Answer  to  Brother  I>.  <*.  Hyde. 

'AVhether  the  spirit  of  the  righteous  man 
rests  with  God,  in  an  unconscious  s'cate  until 
the  resurrection,  or  whether  it  is  in  a  state  in 
which  it  comprehends,  and  enjoys  a  certain  por- 
tion of  happiness  until  the  resurrection,"  &c. 

Tne  above  query  is  asked  by  L.  G.  Hyde,  of 


Now  i       •. .  in  c.  F.  C    So.    11.   i  arrent  vol., 

•171.     This  quei  tion  deserves  oui    leri 
notice.  1  would  refer  the  brethren  to  the  follow* 

F scripture  : 

"  lo  tb  ral  assembly  and  church  of   the 

fust  born,  which  are  written  in  heaven  ;  and    to 
[  God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to  the   spirits   of  just 
men  m  rfect."     lie  b.  12:  23. 

I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  tor  the  tes* 
timony  which  they  held.''  'And  white  robes 
were  given  unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it  was 
said  unto  them  that  they  should  rest  yet  fox  a 
little  season,"  &c.  Rev,  6  :  9 — 11.  'And  it 
came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  car- 
ri  d  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom." 
'•But  now  he  is  comforted."     Luke  16  :  22,  2o. 

'For  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  build- 
ing ot  God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens."     2  Cor.  5:  1 — 8. 

I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  produce  any 
more  testimony,  to  prove  the  consciousness  of 
departed  spirits,  however  numbers  of  equally 
strong  proof  texts  could  be  given.  T  think  the 
candid  seeker  after  truth,  will  be  satisfied. 

E.  K.  Bueculey. 

The  Army  of  Idlers. — It  is  estimated  that 
there  are  one  hundred  thousand  men  in  the  city 
of  New  York  who  absolutely  do  nothing  for 
their  own  support.  These  are  in  addition  to 
thieves  and  other  classes  who  live  by  their 
"wits"  without  pursuing  any  honest  calling. 
They  come  under  the  comprehensible  class  term- 
ed -'loafers."  Only  think  what  an  army  these 
men  would  make,  and  what  results  they  might 
accomplish,  if  they  would  go  to  work.  Why, 
there  is  physical  ability  here  going  to  waste, 
which,  if  it  were  employed,  would  be  sufficient 
to  build  five  hundred  miles  of  railroad  in  a  year 
or.  if  it  were  directed  to  agriculture,  might  sup- 
ply food  enough  for  the  city  of  New  York  ;  or 
in  the  department  of  military  affairs  could  con- 
quer Mexico. 

It  is  scarcely  probable  that  any  other  community  in 
the  United  Stated  has  so  large  a  share  of  totally  u.-> 
population.  They  would  be  sufficient  to  convert  the 
whole  state  of  Kansas  into  a  garden  within  th:ee  months 
— if  they  were  not  too  lazy — and  might  "drive  the  wolf" 
from  the  doors  of  half  the  humble  homes  in  the  nation, 
though,  a3  they  now  are,  their  presence  might  be  deemed 
a  worse  visitation  than  the  gaunt  wolf  itself. 


211 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 

(■Stylish." 

RB8P0N8B  TO  .1.  L.  w. 

Tf  ourselves  arc  rigid  wise — 
Rigid  righteous  in  our  eyes— 
Fauklcss,  straight  in  every  action, 
Full  of  Belfish  satisfaction! 

Wise  nieii  see  our  feeble  arts, 

Fruitless  efforts,  fits  and  starts — 

See  full  well  the  rigid  letter 

Of  the  law  makes  man  no  better. 

That  the  work  of  Faith  is  love  — 

Lnve  to  man  and  God  above. 

Not  words  alone,  but  truth,  indeed, 

(jives  now  to  brother  who  hath  need. 

Labor,  treasure  must  be  held 

Servant  here,  by  love  excelled. 

Rigid,  righteous  mammon-holder  1 

Rigid  wise!  pur  hearts  grow  colder 

With  the  increase  of  our  pel f, 

"With  the  dreadful  love'of  self; 

The  rigid  wise  make  no  mistakes, 

Bat  rigid  righteous  miser  makes. 

Ob,  selfish,  selfish  human  glory! 

See  our  Savior's  sacred  story 

Finds  not  in  all  thine  inmost  aims 

For  God  a  heart.     We  need  more  gains. 

Now  arc  we  rich  toward  our  God, 

And  claim  full  pardon  in  His  blood  ; 

"Because  our  money  is  all  lent, 

(We  may  afford  another  cent 

At  the  coming  council  day, 

And  promote  the  cause  tbat  way). 

Now,  that  will  make,  in  all,  this  year, 

About  four  dollars  !  Oh,  'tis  dear, 

Thus  to  give  so  much  away  ! 

Twenty  thousand,  anyway, 

Is  all  we're  worth.     And  maybe  more 

Is  wanted  next  year  than  before. 

Now  we  must  be  let  alone 

'fill  another  year  is  gone. 

Now  we  niust,  work  with  all  our  joints, 

And  so  succeed  in  all  our  points  ; 

While  we're  in  for  getting  cheap, 

Let  us  not  forget  to  keep. 

Now  stop  and  see,  what,  can  this  be? 

They  want  to  paint  the  seats,  you  see! 

No  scats  have  yet  been  painted  : 

Bare  pine  wood,  all  untainted, 

Tables  and  windows  all  the  same, 

We're  ever  pressed  with  aught  but  plane! 

All  to  be  painted  inside  ! 

This,  you  sec  is  hurtful  pride. 

If  all  our  mansions,  fair  and  wide, 

Arc  painted  bright  in  and  outside, 

Who  can  tell  our  love  in  this? 

At  fault,  or,  at  least,  amiss! 

Carpets,  frescoes,  and  papered  walls, 

Comfort  and  ease  when  neighbor  calls, 


Grateful  to  owner  and  to  guest, 
Grateful  in  comfort  and  in  rest, 
Grateful  to  God  for  such  blessing, 
Comfortable  homes  possessing. 

With  the  mean-  which  God  gave  us 

Doth  He  comfort  less  and  save  us  ; 

Adding  to  comfort  and  to  beau'.y 

Knowledge  of  law  and  of  duty. 

Now,  consistency  would  teach, 

That,  so  far  as  wc  can  reach, 

The  Lord's  house  first  should  be  adorned; 

And  when  this  duty  is  performed, 

Then  we  show  our  love  supreme — 

High  beyond  all  earthly  scheme — 

And  first  to  God  above,  alone, 

And  not  to  fallen  self  at  home, 

Prove  our  faith  by  work  of  love, 

Tf  Cod  or  self  wc  most  do  love  : 

Give  self  a  house,  so  fine  and  warm, 

And  God  a  dingy  shed  or  barn. 

Thus  we  plod  in  devious  ways. 

And  wonder  at  the  critic's  gaze. 

Self dove,  spring  of  all  ambition, 

Greed  and  gain,  to  all,  perdition. 

Riches  and  self-glory  loving, 

Pride  of  life  in  death  a  sting — 

Of  pride  in  life,  and  not  in  clothes, 

Of  stepping  over  burr  bier  toes, 

Self  complaisant  heritage, 

Boasting  of  our  parentage. 

Wealth  above  our  needful  merits, 

The  church,  by  law,  thro' Christ  inherits. 

Then  it's  clear  that  we  must  give 

Cod  his  share,  if  we  would  live- 

For  a  "stylish  church"  a  brother  yearn=, 

And  to  the  beggared  flcshpots  turns. 

No  doubt,  says  Ananias, 

Our  good  old  way  deny  us. 

We'll  keep  a  part  for  self  awhile  ; 

A  painted  house  has  too  much   "style  ;  " 

Brethren  never  will  permit, 

In  such  stylish  seats  to  sit. 

Some  arc  always  money  begging, 

Always  at  our  purses  pegging  ; 

I  am  tired  of  this  giving — 

Of  this  everlasting  giving — ■ 

One  can  no  other  thoughts  employ  ; 

Oh,  how  it  doth  my  soul  annoy  ; 

This  is  not  covetousness, 

This  my  brethren  must  confess  ; 

I'm  only  careful  now  to  save, 

And  for  a  "rainy  day"  to  have  ; 

Better  for  a  thousand  years, 

For  a  thousand  dismal  fears, 

Than  to  not  quite  enough  provide. 

This  is  prudence  ;  who  dare  deride? 

(Such  prudence  !  'tis  but  common 

In  such  a  way  to  manage  mammon). 

I  may  not  to  my  brethren  lend. 

I  know  they  do  not  freely  spend  ; 


But,  if  legal  course  we  take, 

But  a  single  rigid  shake, 

Commotion,  uproar,  all'salivc 

Within  the  busy,  dreaded  hive. 

So  I  hope  to  saunter  out, 

And  for  myself  to  look  about; 

But  to  seek  a  fair  advantage, 

With  the  world  upon  the  rampage, 

All  my  outside  dues  collect ; 

Fiircr  show— better  prospect — 

With  better  credit  in  the  church, 

Not  one  to  leave  mc  in  the  lurch. 

This  is  best,  I  do  opine, 

For  all  the  rest,  for  mc  and  mine." 

So  Covetousness  reasons  on, 

Seasons  in  and  seasons  gone; 

And  thus  the  world  the  church    pollutes, 

Religious  fears  and  hopes  imbrutcs. 

Sad,  but  true,  as  all  men  know  ; 

Sent  to  give  a  timely  blow  ; 

Truly  a  friend,  and  not  a  foe, 

To  sifter,  brother,  high  or  low. 

Malice  to  none — love  to  all. 

Sordid  hate,  forbidden  fall. 

"Live  and  let  live,"  the  Herald  cries. 

Give  God  the  moment,  as  it  flies  ; 

Let  faith  on  eagle's  pinions  rise, 

And  hoard  your  treasures  in  the  skies  ; 

So  shall  the  church  triumphant  sing 

Her  anthems  to  our  God  and  King, 

In  the  bright  forever  land — 

In  the  glorious  Fatherland — 

Celestial  clime  of  liberty, 

Forever  in  eternity. 

P.  II.  Beaver. 
Montamlon,  Pa. 


Fjr  the  Companion. 
Christianity  and  Woman. 

Although  man,  socially,  has  been  much 
benefitted  by  Christianity,  woman  is  still 
more  its  debtor  for  social  position. — 
"Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as  Christ 
loved  the  Church,"  is  a  precept  taught  by 
the  religion  of  Jesus,  and  conveys  a  right 
to  woman  unknown  to  any  other  system  of 
ethics  ;  the  right  to  be  loved  with  a  pure, 
unselfish,  heavenly  love,  even  as  Christ 
loved  the  Church  and  gave  himself  for  it. 
Such  a  love  the  Christian  wife  has  a  right 
to  expect  from  her  Christian  husband  ; 
and  what  more  could  she  ask  as  a  safe- 
guard to  protect  her  in  all  the  trials  of 
life?  No  infringement  upon  her  inalien- 
able rights,  no  abridgement  of  her  privi- 
leges, can  possibly  result  from  such  love. 
This  law  elevates  woman  to  an  equality 
with  man  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term, 
Her  husband  is  to  love  her  as  his  own 
life — the  twain  shall  be  one  flesh — and 
who  ever  hated  bis  own  flesh  ? 

No  Christian  husband  can  do  violence 
to  his  wife,  any  more  than  he  can  do  vio- 
lence to  his  own  person.     And  this  posi- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


245 


tion,  assigned  bcr  by  Christianity,  U  nol 
only  ;m  improvement  upon  all  Former  Bya 
terns  of  ethics,  in  her  favor,  hut  is  an  en- 
tire reversion  of  them  nil.  All  oth 
degraded  woman  to  the  level  ,,f  a  chattel: 
the  husband  purchasing  hi<  wife  tor  ;i 
Btated  ram,  he  veined  and  treated  her  ac- 
cordingly. 

To  this,  even  ancient  Greece  and  Rome. 
nations  noted  for  their  high  attainments 
in  civilisation,  have  not  been  exceptions. 
The  former,  while  in  the  Bcnith  of  its 
glory,  localized  prostitution  in  its  vilest 
fornix.  Lais  Aspasia,  Phryne,  and  other 
prostitutes  were  immortalized  by  the  sculp- 
tors, educate  1  in  their  academies,  and 
honored  by  their  greatest  men.  such  as 
ites,  AlcibiaJes  and  Praxiteles,  while 
the  wile  and  mother  was  confined  at  home, 
plunged  in  ignorance  and  chained  in  sla- 
very. 

The  Romans  stole  their  first  wives  from 
bin  is  ;  an  1  as  might  was  right  with 
them  iii  their  political  economy,  ho  also  it 
was,  tfl  ■  great  extent,  in  their  social  :if- 
fairs.  The  husband  was  the  lord,  and 
was  vested  with  absolute  authority  over 
all  his  possessions  The  right  of  lift  or 
death,  sale  <>r  banishment  of  nil  his  prop- 
erty, including  his  wife,  his  children,  and 

his  slaves — in   fact,   all   were   slaves— was 

accorded  to  the  Roman  lord. 

If  this  was  the  condition  of  woman  in 
the  moat  civilised  countries  prio<-  to  the 
Christian  era.  what  must  have  been  her 
condition  in  countries  less  civilised?  And 
in  those  errantries  of  the  present  day, 
where  the  light  of  Christianity  his  not 
yet  shed  its  benign  influence,  how  debas- 
ed ami  enthralled  do  we  find  the  position 
of  woman. 

Passing  by  the  shocking  atrocities  of 
the  heathen,  the  burning  of  widows,  &c., 
let  us  stop  to  examine  those  nations  which 
hoist  a  civilisation,  and  challenge  Christi- 
anity   for    comparison.      China,   with  its 

boasted  antiquity,  the  nation  to  which  we 
are  referred  by  a  certain  class  of  philoso- 
phers, as  abounding  in  arguments  against 

the  claims  of  Christian  civilization — the 
nation  which  claim-  the  title  of  celestial 
for  itself,  applies  the  term  barbarian  to 
the  rest  of  the  world,  let  us  inquire  into 
the  condition  of  woman  in  this  land  erov- 
erned  by  the  Confucian  moralities.  Here 
woman  is  regarded  as  an  inferior  being, 
bought  and  sold  like  a  piece  of  land  or  a 
yoke  of  oxen.  Polygamy  has  alway  ex- 
isted, and  divorce  is  granted  on  the  slight- 
est pretext ;  and  the  well  known  custom 
of  compelling  her  to  contract  and  disfig- 
ure her  feet,  is  said  to  have  originated  in 
the  fertile  mind  of  the  disciple  of  Confu- 
cius, to  compel  his  wife  to  stay  at  home. 
The  birth  of  a  daughter  is.  considered  such 
a  calamity,  that  lamentations  fill  the 
house  upon  the  event  ;  and  it  is  said  that 

a  Chinese  gentleman  considers  it  an  in- 
sult to  be  asked  how  many  daughters  he 
has,  and  female  infants  are  numerously 
destroyed. 

The  Mahommedan  religion  is  consider- 
ed by  some  as  occupying  a  position  be- 


i  Christianity  and  paganism.  01 
the  condition  of  woman  among  the  M 
selman,  lot  the  -lave  marts  of  Constanti- 
nople speak.  Tlw  same  sickly  details  of 
slavery  an  1  nsualitj  exist  here  as  else- 
where, where  the  Christian  religion  does 

DOl  shield  woman  and  protect  h  -r. 

Having  talpn  a  brief  glance  at  the  oon 
dition  of  woman  in  countries  where  tip- 
Christian  religion   is  no^  known,  let  us 
next  direct  our  attention  to  our  own 
try.     We  are  known  among  the  nation? 

of  the  earth  by  the  proud    appellation    of 

Christian.     N  rrertheless,  infidelity  is  in 
fecting  the  land  from  oeean  to  o 

Satan  has    Succeeded    in    iotroduein.     hi 

soul -destroying  doctrine  among  all  cl 

What  he  cannot  do    in    direct    opposition 
to  the  religion  of  Jesus,  he   does  jn 
effectually  under  the  form  of  religion. — 
Polygamy,  divorce,  adultery,  prom' 
are  all   practiced   in  our  Christian  land. 
of  religion.      Thev    all  maintain   their  po 
ntion  openly,  and  flaunt  their  institutions 

defiantly  in  th  ■  fa f  the  laws  of  '  rod 

and  man.  Woman  is  maltreated  and  de- 
based oftimes,  in  so-called  Christian 
America.  This  docs  not  argue  that  true 
Christianity  does  not  afford  her  protec- 
tion: but  it  does  arirue  that,  if  rh 
sires  to  be  protected  in  her  Christian 
privilege-,  and  reap  the  benefits  of  her 
rights  under  the  gospel,  she  can  only  he 
Baft  in  submitting  herself  unto  its  I 
ings.      How  can  set  to  be  safe  in 

the  enjoyment  of  her  rights  under  the 
gospel,  as  long  as  she  does  not  place  her- 
self under  its  protecting  wings?  How 
can    any  woman,    after    considering    the 

great  benefits  and  privileges  bestowed 
upon  her  sex  !>y  the  gospel,  consider  the 
allying  herself  with  the  church  of  Coil 
secondary  to  anything,  and  especially 
that  of  forming  a  matrimonial  alliance. — 
Vet  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  not  a 
few  arc  thus  casting  away  their  glorious 
privileges,  who  will  at  the  same  time, 
ridicule  the  act  of  Esau  selling  his  birth- 
right for  a  mess  of  pottage,  and  denounce 
mother  Eve  for  permitting  the  serpent  to 
beguile  her  into  the  eating  of  the  fruit. — 
Vet  who  is  able  to  demonstrate  wherein 
their  actions  are  wiser,  and  their  legiti- 
mate results  less  hazardous  to  them 
The  young  woman,  who  considers  the  se- 
curing of  a  husband  of  greater  import- 
ance than  the  -('eking  after  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  is  violating  a  plain  gospel  com- 
mand, and  is  discriminating  as  unwisely 
in  her  choice  as  did  either  live  or  Esau  : 
and  on  what  principle  of  retributive  justice 
can  it  be  claimed  that  her  violation  and 
foolishness  should  not  receive  a  corre- 
sponding recompense  of  reward? 

We  have  shown  what  the  invaribl 
dition  of  woman  is  among  those  who  are 
either  ignorant  of.  or  being  acquainted 
with,  disregard  the  teaching  of  th 
pel  of  Christ.  And  does  not  a  woman, 
who  deliberately  concludes  that  her 
chances  of  getting  a  husband  wool  1  be- 
come impaired  by  becoming  a  follower  of 
Jesus,  virtually  decide  in  favor  of  an  uu- 


godly    husband?      I 

plain,  that  the  mm  who  wou!  i 

woman 

Christ,  would  also  disdain  I  sethe 

Christian  law  of  love  and  lue  the 

wife.     \\  hen.   therefore,  such   a  s        a 

th--   bitter  reward  <  t'  her  unwise 

by  finding,   wh<  n  it  is 
he  has   placed  herself  out-id.,-  the 
ting    innucn  ••■  of  tl  '-    she 

can  only  rede  -t  thill 

Shall    woman    thu-  voluntarily 

her    privileg  -i   the 

Satan,  who  would    enslave   her? 

Many  will  not,  and  many  will,  seek  first 

the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  are  willing 

to  forsake  all   for  Christ's  sake. 

have  th 

thority,  thai  le  earth!.. 

i  ii  ^  shall  be  aided.  For  it  is  only  by  an 
unswerving  devotion  to  a  pure  and  unde- 
Gled  '  Ihristianity,  tl, 

cd  to  be  proteeti  d  by  that  only  r  n 
that  accords  to  her  the  place  of  a  unit  in 
society. 

E.   L.  fODEB. 
Maduonbwg,  0. 

♦  ■♦-  <-      -~ 
The  Joy  ol  Savins  Tue  I.osi. 


BY  THEQ.   I,.  CUVLER. 


Tn    Mr.  George   K-nn '■ 

in  Siberia"  is  a  very  thrilling 
account  of  a  search  made  by    the    a 
Cora  party  of  his  lost  countrymen  on  the 
Anadyr  River.     After  a  journey  by 

lor  two  hundred  mil  Irifted 

snow,  they  reached  the  spat  where 
they  conjecture  tbe  missing  Americans; 
to  be  buried  away  under  the  snow. 
Mr  Kennau  and  bis  companion 
are  well  nigh  perishing  themselves 
from  cold,  which  has  sunk  the  mer- 
cury  to  fifty    degrees   below 

The  feet  of  their  poor  dogs  spot  the 
white  sdow  with  blood  at  every  step. 
One  of  the  two  brave  explorers  has 
already  sunk  exhausted  on  hJ3  sledge. 

Suddenly  at  midnight.  Mr.  Kennan 
bears  a  faint,  long-drawn  halloo  across 
the  wintry  waste  It  comes  from  one 
of  bis  "Chookchec,"  who  has 
gone  in  advance.  He  hurries 
to  the  spot,  all  tbe  blood  in  his  veins 
throbbing  at  bis  heart.  As  he  comes 
up  be  discovers  the  Cbookchee  stand- 
ing by  a  small  black  pipe  projecting 
from  a  snow-bank.  The  lost  wander- 
ers must  1)"  under  it.  Thank 
Thank  God!  I  repeated  to  myself 
softly,'  says  the  heroic  writer:  "and  as 
I  climbed  upon  the  snow-drift,  and 
shouted  down  the  pipe.  Halloo  the 
bouse!'  I  heard  a  startled  voice  under 
my  feet  reply,' Who's  there?1  As! 
entered  the  snow-cellar,  and  seized 
bold  of  my  loDg-lost  friends,  my  over 
strained  nerves  gave  way,  and  in  tea 


246 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


minutes  I  eould  hardly  raise  my  band 
to  my  lips." 

Beading  the  above  thrilling  scene 
in  my  friend  Keiinan's  book,  I  found 
the  tears  stealing  down  my  own  obeeka 
in  sympathy  with  the  brave  fellows 
who  had  periled  their  lives  in  order  to 
rescue  their  lost  friends  from  death 
and  starvation.  After  concluding  the 
narrative, which  had  almost  the  "line- 
ament of  a  gospel-book,"I  opened  my 
Bible  and  read  this  parable  which  Je- 
sus spake: 

"What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred 
sheep,  if  he  loose  one  of  them, doth  not 
he  leave  the  niuety  and  nine  in  the  wil- 
derness and_r/o  after  that  which  is 
lost  until  he  find  it?  And  when  he 
has  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoul- 
ders rejoicing." 

AV ith  this  vivid  scene  of  the  Siberian 
search  fresh  in  my  mind  I  read  this 
exquisite  parable  with  a  new  delight. 
I  seemed  to  see  our  Divine  Shep- 
herd starting  off  after  the  lost  sheep. 
He  knows  the  thickets  or  the  quag- 
mires into  which  the  silly  truant 
must  have  strayed.  He  may  hear  its 
bleatings  afar  off.  He  goes  until  be 
finds    it.     He   does    not    beat  it  for 

straggling;  but  pulling  it  out  of  the 
mire,  or  drawing  it  from  the  tangled 
thicket,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders — 
the  clean  carrying  the  unclean,  the 
holy  carrying  the  unholy.  Beautiful 
picture  of  Jesus,  the  sin-bearer!  Eve- 
ry saved  soul  has  been  upon  Christ's 
shoulders.  When  he"bare  our  sins" 
and  "carried  our  sorrows,"  then  was 
the  befouled  yet  precious  load  upon 
Jesus'  shoulder.  Yes  and  he  bids  us" 
cast  our  car<\«"upon  him  tooIThe  whole 
load  He  taketh  up  joyfully. 

It  has  often  been  made  a  cavil  by  stu- 
dents of  astronomy  that,  if  this 
globe  of  ours  is  only  a  mere  speck  in 
the  starry  universe'  amid  millions  of 
suns  and  planets, why  should  the  Son 
of  God  single  out  this  diminutive  globe 
as  the  theatre  of  his  incarnation  and 
sufferings  ?  Why  did  he  stoop  to  such 
a  little  worid  as  ours  ?  In  this  cavil  Dr. 
Chalmers  prepared  and  preached  mag- 
nificent "Astronomical  Discources." 
But  we  think  that  this  exquisite 
parable  throws  a  hint  of  suggestive 
light  on  this  problem.  For,  though 
we  do  not  know  that  our  Saviour 
never  went  on  an  errand  of  redemption 
to  any  other  planet,  we  do  know  that 
He  came  to  this  one  of  ours.  We  do 
not  know  that  he  went  to  stupendous 
Jupiter,  or  to  belted  Saturn,  or  to  far- 
away  Neptune.     He  did  not  go  per- 


haps, to  the  planet  that  was    biggest 
in  size,  but  to  the  one  that  v.  ae 

i.  He  came  not  "to  the  largest 
world  bat  to  the  lost  world."  Ah!  He 
may  have  left  the  "ninety  and  nine" 
glorious  and  gigantic  orbs  which  nev- 
er wandered,  and  souerht  out  the  sin- 
gle one  in  which  lay  a  race  of  sinners 
lost  in  misery  and  guilt! 

There  is  one  stroke  in  the  parable 
which  we  must  not  loose  sight  of.  It 
is  that  which  depicts  the  exquisite  jo;/ 
of  the  rescuer.  When  the  shepherd, 
findeth  the  sheep  layeth  it  on  bis  shoul- 
ders, rejoicing"  He  is  glad  for  the 
sake  of  the  restored  sheep,  but  still 
more  for  bis  own. 

Tt  was  "for  the  joy  set  before  him  that 
He  endured  the  cross  and  despised 
the  shame."Into  that  sublime  joy  how 
many  elements  may  enter!  There 
must  have  been  in  my  Savior's  heart 
a  holy  ecstasy  of  love  which  pleased 
itself  in  doing  good— in  saving  me 
when  lost— in  enduring  suffering,  sac- 
rifice for  my  salvation.  This  sublime 
love  for  the  sin-bearer  makes  even  the 
crown  of  thorns  to  flash  as  a  diadem 
of  splendors  on  the  Redeemer's  bleed- 
ing brow.  Here  was  the  divine  lux- 
ury of  doing  good. 

It  is  a  sweet  thought  too  that  Jesus 
would  have  missed  me  if  I  had  never 
been  sought  and  brought  back.  As 
the  shepherd  in  the  story  left  the 
niuety  and  nine  to  hunt  for  the  single 
straggler,  so  I  may  gladly  hope  Jesus 
u-anted  me  in  Heaven  or  else  he  would 
not  have  come  so  far  or  endured  so 
much  to  save  me.  If  I  were  left 
without  him  there  I  would  have  been 
one  more  soul  in  hell. 

But  if  he  where  left  without  me.there 
would  be  one  soul  the  less  to  sing 
his  praise  in  Heaven.  He  would 
have  one  the  less  to  present  before 
his  Father  "within  exceeding  joy." 

For  observe  that  the  sweet  parable 
says  nothing  about  the  delight  of  the 
sheep  in  being  found;  it  only  depicts 
the  exceeding  joy  of  the  shepherd 
in  finding  the  wanderer.  He  calls  his 
neighbors  together  to  share  his  glad- 
ness." Likewise  there  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  tbe  angels  of  God  over 
one  sinner  that  repentetb."  The  com- 
mon and  inaccurate  rendering  of  this 
text  confines  the  joy  of  tbe  angels 
only;  as  if  it  read  "among  the  augels" 

Just  as  well  say  that  tho  "neigh- 
bors" felt  the  shrill  of  gladness  over 
the  recovered  sheep  and  not  the  shep- 
herd himself.  The  transcendent  joy 
in  Heaven  over  a   saved  soul   is  not 


confined  to  the  angel  bands.  It  is  on- 
ly witnessed  by  them, partially  shared 
by  them.  It  is  "in  their  presence." 
that  the  celestial  rapture  breaks  forth. 

But  tbe  supreme  joy  i$  in  tin'  bosom 
of  the  enthroned  Redeemer]  His  was 
the  sorrow,  when  he  was  "exceedine: 
sorrowfull  even  unto  death."  His  is 
the  joy,  when  be  presents  even  one 
repentent  sinner  "before  the  presence 
of  hie  glory."  He  sees  of  the  travail 
of  his  soul  and  is  satisfied. 

Oh!  beloved  Savior!  When  we  be- 
hold thee  on  thy  throne,  the  shep- 
herd amid  bis  ransomed  flock;  thy 
victories  complete;  the  last  wandering 
sheep  brought  home;  the  last  recover- 
ed jewel  glittering  in  thy  crown;  then 
we  will  confess  that  the  triumph  was 
worthy  of  the  toil,  and  the  ransom  of 
thy  oflorilied  church  was  worthy  of  all 
the  bitter  agonies  of  him  who  came  to 
seek  and  to  save  the  lost]  "  Worthy  is 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain,  to  receive 
power  and  riches  and  strength  and 
honor  and  glory  and  blessing  for  ev- 
er and  ever!" 

Selected  by  B.  S.  Whitten. 
"Jesns  Christ,  the  same  Yester- 
day,  and   To-day,    and    For- 
ever."    Hcb.  12  :  8. 


In  resuming  at  the  commencement 
of  another  year  those  short  scripture 
studies  entitled  "Sabbath  Thoughts," 
I  return  to  my  readers  with  a  text, 
old,  yet  ever  new  ;  well  known,  but 
always  fresh,  because  its  theme  is — 
Jesus  !  Changes  pass  over  us — be 
never  changes.  Life  rolls  on — be 
stands  ever  by  us.  Friends  depart — he 
remains.  What  he  was  to  us  at  first, 
he  is  now,  and  ever  will  be  ;  only 
that,  as  time  goes  on,  those  who  have 
learned  to  know  him,  confess  how 
much  they  have  still  to  learn,  and 
how  deeply  they  need  his  own  true 
teaching. 

To  learn  what  Jesus  Christ  i3  "to- 
day," and  will  be  "forever,"  look  at 
what  he  was  "yesterday,"  that  is  to 
say,  while  he  was  on  earth  among 
men.  It  was  then  that  he  manifested 
himself,  and  men  saw  in  him  the  reve- 
lation of  tbe  Father,  full  of  grace  and 
truth,  in  his  birth,  his  works,  his 
words,  his  life,  his  character,  his 
death.  Behold  him  in  his  lowly 
birth,  coming  among  men  as  a  root 
out  of  a  dry  ground,  having  no  form 
nor  comeliness. 

Jesus  is  still  the  same  ;  and  when 
he  comes  to  the  heart,  it   is   as   the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CO  >N. 


247 


meek  nnd  lowly  Savior,  revealing 
himself  to  the  b amble.  Behold  him 
in  Ih's  works.     Hear  his  "I    will,   be 

tboo  ch'iin,"  to  the  leper;  his  "Arise, 

and   walk,"  tO    Ihe    sick    of  the  pa!-\    ; 

lii  i  •  Oome  forth."  to  L  izarus. 

is  is  vtill  the  same  ;  there  is  n. i 
spiritual  sickness,  nnv,  there  is  no 
spirit nnl  (hath,  which  his  word  of 
1'hvit  cannot  reach,  "yesterday,  to- 
day, ami  forever."  Behold  him  in 
his  teaehin  -  Hear  hfs  i  wtol  "  Woe 
unto  v  ii,  Pharisees  ;"  and  listen  to 
bis  "Cnmc  unto  me  nil  ye  that  lab  r 
and  arc  heavy  laden."  In  his  teach 
iiiLr.  as  in  his  working,  Jesus  ; 
the  same  ;  as  full  of  tenderness  in  bis 

rail  to  the  penitent,  and  as  solemn  in 
his  warnings  to  the  Pharisee  now,  as 
he  was  when  on  earth.  Listen  to  Ids 
voice  of  c  m,    Baying   to   the 

widow  of  Nain.  "Weep  not."  Mark 
his  own  tears,  as  I  iver   Jem 

saicm,      and    again    Inside     Lazarus1 

grave.      And     remember    that     bis 
is  unchanged,  though  now  exal- 
ted to  highest  heavens  ;  for  even  then 
.Jesus  is  the   same. 

Thus,  in  meditating  on  our  Lord, 
we  gain  new  thoughts  of  his  charac- 
ter and  glary,  as  strengthening  to  out- 
faith  as  they  are  real  and  well  found- 
ed. Tn  these  suggestions  I  can  lint 
indicate  one  of  the  many  paths  which 
will  amply  reward  examination,  as  to 
each  characteristic  of  our  Lord's 
words  and  wavs,  the  believer  adds 
the  apostle's  testimony  in  our  text, 
and  finds  past  and  present  unite  in 
Mm  with  whom  'is  no  variableness, 
neither  shadow  of  turning." 

Wnat  he  does  in  his  dealings  with 
his  people  is  ofcen  perplexing  :  and 
by  these  faith  is  exercised.  What  be 
is  as  their  strength,  their  hope,  their 
life,  they  aloae  can  tell  ;  and  thous- 
ands have  borne  their  glad  testimony 
to  it. 

Let  us  be  found  still  depending  bn 
his  grace,  believing  in  his  wisdom. 
hoping  in  his  mercy,  and  we  shall  be 
sure  to  end  it — whether  in  this  world 
or  the  next — praising  his  faithful- 
ness. 

♦  *■  ♦ 

(>irls  Should  J.vieru  Domestic 
Duties. 

A  mother  has  no  right  to  bring  up  a 
daughter  without  teaching  her  how  to 
keep  house, and  if  she  has  an  intelligent 
regard  to  her  daughter's  happiness, 
will  not  do  it. 

By  knowing  how  to  keep  house, 
we  do  uot  mean  merely  knowing  bow 
books  should  be  arranged  ou  a  centre 


table,  and  how  to  tell  what 

h  wanted  to  he  don--.      We  mean  how 

to  gel  a    breakfaal ,  a   supper  ;  how  to 
do  a  thousand  and  one  different  things 

to  keep  a  home  in 
order,  and  to  make  it  pleasant. 

A  person  who    does   not  know  how 

i  thing  well,  does  not  know  how 

to  have  it  done  well.     \  .  number  of 

servants  makes    up  for    the     want    of 

knowledge  in  a  mistress. 

A  family  i    iployed  a  trirl  to  <1 
era!  t  5be  c  ime   |  i 

night, and  the  Brsl  thing  assigned  her 
tfl  do  the  supper  dishes 

■•'.a- lied    them    in   cold    v. 
and  without  soap. 

A  gentleman  sent  borne  a  roasting 

oif  b  id   and  a   quantity    of  cut 

P  nt.r-houso    steaks,     When    he    sat 

down  to  dinner  ho  found  that  the  new 

ed  the  steaks 

v  a  bording-scbool  misn  at 

the  time  of  her  marriage,  might  make 

either  of  these  Utstak 

one      romau    in    a   thousand 

knows  how  to  make  bread  as  good  as 

it  can  be  made.      And  sour    tempers, 

scolding,  dyspepsia,  with  its  iudescri- 

ahle  horror--',  and  even  death  itself,  not 

nn  frequently  result  from  bad  cooking 

M         l  B,  what  ever  else   you    may 

your      daughters,      do      not 

ct    to   instruct    them  in    all    the 

tries  of  housekeeping.     So  shall 

vou  put    them    in    the    way    of   good 

husbands  and  happy  homes. 

Love  In  the  B  attorn  oflhet  np. 

There  was  a  fine  Christian  philoso- 
phy in  the  cheerful  remark  of  a  bright 
young    Christian    on    his  dying   bed, 

'•When  I  have  most  pain  in  my 
body,"  said  he,"l  have  the  most 
peace  in  d.      T    do   not    doubt 

re  is  love  in  the  bottom  of 
ugh  it  is  terribly  bitter  in 
the  mouth."  It  was  at  the  bottom  of 
the  cup  that  the  precious  blessing 
was  diaposited;  and  he  must 
drink  the  whole  bitter  draught  to 
reach  it. 

M  iny  of  tbe  richest  Christian 
graces  lie  at  the  bottom  of  the  cup 
of  trial.  JSoi  patience  sparkles  down 
there  amid  the  tears.  How  lustrous 
shine  the  jewels  of  Fai:l .!  Joy  too  is 
there — such  joy  as  the  apostle 
tasted  in  his  'tribulation."  Courage 
always  >h  iws  too,  the  most  grandly 
when  the  light  is  fiercest  ,  and  when 
Death  on  bis  pale  horse  is  careering 
down  on  us  over  a  field  strewn  with 
1  defeat  and  disaster.     There  is  a    pa* 


of  hope,  a  peace  passing  all 
nndi  rstanding,  a  swe<  | 

immediate  pre*  -  that  can 

-   ill  a     hi;.' 
They     lie    only 
Of    tl  iai'fl     hitter    Clip. 

And     I  ■  i,em    of  such 

due  that  he  mingles  I 

y  draught  in  order  to  bring 
them  out  in  tin  ir  beauty  and  power. 
This    cup   •  bieh   om-  lore 

compounds  for  os  shall  we  not  driuk 
it? 

I  have  :'  imfort  1 

when  trouble,    in    reading  a 

ketch  of  the  ilk  of   old 

"  Unci  rerty-Btricken 

i  one  hundred 

vears,  and  .  ed  of  hi.-* 
wife. 

•'Uncle,  don't  you  (■•■■]  lonely  - 

Ellen  left  you  T"  Ids  minister  inquired* 

"Yes,  ma- -a,  I  I     1  -  berry  lonesome. 

But  den  de  blessed  Jesus  comes 
round  ebery  <\i\y  and  gives  me  a  few 
drops  oj  heaven, ju&\  would 

wid  a  spoon  ;  den,  oh  lr>w  1  wants  to 
get  holt  ob  de  whole  dish  !  When  I 
was  so  sick,  de  odder  day,  I  could  see 
de  dust  ob  God's  chariot  comhi'  ober 
de  mountains  for  me,  'Wait,  old 
Johnson  !  wait — hold  on  a  lectio 
longe,  and  ill   come  round  d'rectly.' 

"Tea,  Lord,  I  will  hold  on  if  de 
Lord  please  for  anoder  hundred  years! 

()  ii'.  |  .!  -.-us,  only  keep  i/e    table 

standinfot  me  ;  ['abound  to  be  dere  "' 

Brother  in  sorrow,  look  at  that  sol- 
itary old  saint,  hoi  liig  in  his  trem- 
bling hands  a  cup  that  has. "a  few 
drops  of  heaven  >'  in  it  ;  and  never  let 
you  or  me  complain  of  any  draught 
which  infinite  love  may  press  to  our 
lips.     "Father,  not  as  wo  will,  but  as 

THOU  WILL" — T.    L.    (.'in, 


Home  Sin-iiink — Many  a  child 
goes  astray,  not  because  the 
of  prayer  or  virtue  at  borne,  but  sim- 
ply because  home  lacks  Bunsbine, 
child  needs  smiles  as  much  as  flowers 
sunbeams.  Children  look  little 
beyond   tbe  present   moment.     If  a 

;.-•    .    they    are   apt  to 
it  ;  if  it  ui-  are    prone  t  j 

avoid  it.     if  home  is  the  plach  where 
faces  ai  words  harsh,    and 

fault-finding  is  ever    in  the  ascendant, 
they  will  spend 

sible    else-where.      Let    every    father 
and  mother,  then,  try  to    be  happy. 

Let  tbem  talk  to  their   childrei 
pecialy  the    little  ones,  iu  such  a  way 
as  to  make  them  happy. 


248 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Avoidance. 

I  noticed  an  article  in  the  Compan- 
ion, present  volume,  No.  12,  on  the 
subject  of  Avoidance  as  recorded  in 
1  Cor.  5th  chapter,  written  by  broth- 
er J.  L.  Meyers,  from  Illinois;  giving 
his  views  on  the  subject,  and  desir- 
ing to  be  corrected,  il  in  error.  I 
will  not  assume  to  say  that  the  broth- 
er is  in  error  ;  but  will  briefly  sub- 
mit my  views  for  the  consideration 
of  the  brethren ;  earnestly  desiring 
that  we  might  be  brought  to  a  one- 
ness in  this  matter. 

This  subject  was  originated  by  the 
disorder  of  the  Corinthians,  in  per- 
mitting one  that  had  committed  for- 
nication, and  such  fornication  as  is 
■  ot  so  much  as  named  among  the 
Gentiles,  to  associate  with  them.  In 
verse  2nd,  we  understand  that  Paul 
was  much  grieved,  that  the  Corinth- 
ians passed  over  this  matter  so  light- 
ly, instead  of  mourning,  that  be  that 
had  committed  this  deed  might  be  ta- 
ken away  from  them. 

In  verses  9,  10,  we  learn  that  Paul 
had  written  unto  them  in  an  epistle, 
"not  to  keep  company  with  fornica- 
tors ;  yet  not  altogether  with  the  for- 
nicators of  this  world,  or  with  the 
covetous,  or  with  extortioners,or  with 
idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye  needs 
go  out  of  the  world." 

In  the  11th  verse  the  subject  is 
brought  to  a  point.  It  reads  as  fol- 
ows:  "But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man 
that  is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornica- 
tor, or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  ar  a 
railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortion- 
er; with  such  an  one   no  not  to  eat." 

By  comparing  verses  9,  10  and  11, 
I  understand  Paul  wants  the  Cor- 
inthians to  look  upon  those  persons 
who  have  committed  such  gross  sins 
"with  a  degree  of  abhorrence  ;  so  much 
so,  that  they  will  put  them  away 
from  them  ;  that  is,  hold  them  no 
■lore  as  brethren,  tec,  and  also  not 
to  company  with  them,  that  is,  not 
to  associate  with  them  ;  and  if  tbey 
will  carry  out  the  rule,  I  think  they 
will  not  eat  with  them  ;  because,  if 
they  would,  tbey  would  company  or 
associate  with  them.  Now,  this 
should  be  done  from  principle.  The 
object  is  to  destroy  the  flesh,  that  the 
6pirit  may  be  saved.  We  should 
ever  have  the  love  of  souls  at  heart, 
and  pray  earnestly  to  God  for  this. 

Now,  to  compare  the  two  cases,  I 
think  there  is  a  good  deal  of  difference 


between  a  member  that  is  disodedi- 
cut,  or  neglects  to  hear  the  church, 
and  one  that  has  committed  such 
^ros.T  sins.  We  can  find  no  scripture 
that  forbids  us  to  associate  with  a 
heathen  and  publican. 

A  pain,  we  notice  that,  in  the  one 
case,  if  a  member  offends  and  com- 
plies with  the  decision  or  advice  of 
the  church,  it  will  be  forgiven,  and 
thus  restored  immediately  ;  while  one 
that  has  committed  such  gross  sins, 
will  not,  in  like  manner,  be  restored 
immediately,  but  must  be  delivered 
over  to  Satan,  for  the  destruction  of 
the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  sav- 
ed in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

In  conclusion  I  would  say,  let  us 
be  careful  that  we  are  not  puffed  up, 
as  the  Corinthians  were  ;  and  let  us 
be  on  our  guard,  continually  watch- 
ing and  praying,  lest  we  be  overcome 
with  temptations,  that  we  may  be 
ready  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord. 
Jacob  H.  Kurtz. 


For  the  Companion. 
in  Exposition  ol  2  €or.  5  :    17. 

'■Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is 
a  msr  creature;  old  things  have  passed 
away;  behold,  all  things  are   become  new." 

In  Christ."  "in  the  Lord,"  and  "in 
God,"  are  phrases  that  occur  frequently 
in  the  Bible;  as,  "So  we, being  many, are 
one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  mem- 
bers, one  of  another,"  Bom.  12:  5; 
"For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the 
trump  of  God;  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first,"  1  Thess.  4:  _  16;  "Ye 
know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in 
the  Lord,"  I  Cor.  15:  58;  "In  whom 
all  the  building,  filthy  framed  together, 
groweth  unto  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord," 
Bph.  2:  21;  "Paul  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timotheus.  unto  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians  which  is  in  God  the  Father  and 
in  the  Lord  Jesns  Christ,"  1  Thess.  1:  1. 

"In  Christ"  implies  a  very  close  rela- 
tionship between  Christ  aud  his  dis- 
ciples. It  also  implies  that,  natural- 
ly, man  is  without  Christ;  but  that 
through  obedience,  be  may  be  adopt- 
ed into  the  family  of  Christ:  "That 
at  that  time  ye  were  without  Christ, 
*  *  *  but  now,  in  Christ,  ye  who 
were  far  off  are  made  nigh  by  the 
blood  of  Christ."     Bph.  2:  12,  13. 

"Without  Christ,"  aud  "far  off," 
are  phrases,  that  express  the  relatiou 
of  sinners  to  Christ, while  "In  Christ," 
"In  the  Lord,"  and  "In  God,"  ex- 
press the  relation  of  the  saints  and 
disciples  of  Christ  to  Christ  himself. 
Now,  our  text  says,  "If any  man  be 
in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature." 
Not  that  the  physical  man  ia  renew- 


ed, or  regenerated  ;  but  that  be  is  sub- 
dued and  the  spiritual  man  now  pre- 
dominates, as  Paul  says,  "That  ye 
put  of,  concerning  the  former  conver- 
sation, the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt 
according  to  the  deceitful  lusts,  and 
be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 
minds."  Eph.  4  :  22,  23.  "Be  not 
conformed  to  this  world  ;  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind."  Here  we  have  it  definitely 
expressed,  that  the  renewing  is  of 
the  mind  or  Spirit.  Our  Master  said 
to  Nicodemus,  "Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  be 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God."     John  3:  5. 

The  next  clause  of  our  text  says, 
"Old  things  are  passed  away  ;"  that 
is,  "The  old  man." — the  old  relation, 
—"without  Christ."  "Far  off"— 
have  passed  away — "no  more  strang- 
ers and  foreigners,  but  fellow  citizens 
with  the  saints  and  household  of 
God."  No  more  a  "servant  of  sin 
unto  death,  but  of  obedience  unto 
righteousness."  "Behold,  all  things 
are  become  new."  A  new  mind, new 
desires  ;  the  things,  that  I  once  hat- 
ed, I  now  love.  And  the  thiugs  that 
I  once  loved  I  now  hate.  New  rela- 
tion ;  instead  of  being  without  God, 
I  am  now  recognized  as  a  son  of  God, 
an  heir  of  God,  a  joint  heir  with  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Christ  recogniz- 
es us  as  brethren  :  "All  ye  are  breth- 
ren," says  he.  "lie  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
is  my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
my  mother." 

Now,  dear  reader,  are  you  in 
Christ?  If  you  are,  you  will  rest 
from  your  labors,  and  your  works 
will  follow  you :  "Blessed  are  the 
dead  that  die  in  the  Lord, from  hence- 
forth :  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  rest  from  their  labors  and  their 
works  do  follow  them.''  Here  we 
have  the  promise  of  being  blessed, 
and  that  we  shall  henceforth  rest 
from  labor. 

Paul  says,  "Them  which  sleep  in 
Christ  will  God  bring  with  him;"  and 
that  'the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first.' 
These  are  exceedingly  great  and 
precious  promises.  Not  only  the 
work  of  saints  will  follow  them  ; 
but  the  works  of  sinners  will  follow 
them  also.  Their  neglect  of  the 
stranger,  the  naked,  the  hungry,  the 
thirsty ,  the  sick,  and  of  the  prisoner, 
will  stand  against  them  at  the  day  of 
judgment,  as  shown  in  the  25th  chap- 
ter of  Matthew.       W.  11.  Deetee. 


CIIUISTMN  FAMILY  I  '<  'MPANION. 


219 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Ph.,  April  23,  1873. 

Slander. 

The  slanderer  il  a  monster  in  hu- 
man form — a  nun  or  woman  with  the 
heart  of  ft  benst  and  the  toague  of  n 
serpent.  Frequently  the  slanderer  is  n 
wolf  in  sheep's  clothing;  presenting 
a  meek  and  friendly  appearance,  but 
having  ft  henrt  fdled  with  envy,  sus- 
picion, corruption  and  malice.  The 
tongue  of  tho  slanderer  is  a  sharp  and 
cruel  sword  ;  wound incr  the  heart  of 
him  who  is  the  object  of  the  thrust, 
the  ears  of  those  who  hear  the  un- 
welcome sound,  and,  not  unfrequent- 
ly,  the  hand  of  him  who  wields  it. 

I.rown  says  slander  is,  "to  charge 
a  man  falsely  with  faults,  or  rehears- 
ing his  real  faults  from  a  bad  motive, 
fttid  without  a  legal  requisition.  It  is 
most  ordinarily  done  when  the  per- 
sons charged  are  absent,  and  pro- 
ceeds from  hatred  of  their  person,  or 
envy  of  their  excellencies.  The 
name  slanderer  is  the  same  in  Greek 
as  that  of  devil.  (1  Tim.  iii.  11.  Or.) 
Yet  what  multitudes  of  men  seem 
ambitious  of  the  character!  Meals 
and  civil  fellowship,  are  seasoned 
with  slander  j  as  if  men  had  receiv- 
ed the  gift  of  speech  for  no  other  end 
but  to  speak  evil  of  their    neighbors." 

The  tongue  of  the  slanderer,  in  the 
light  of  God's  word,  "is  a  fire — a 
world  of  iniquity  :  *  *  *  *  it  defil- 
eth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on 
fire  the  course  of  nature,  and  it  is  set 
on  fire  of  bell  ;  *  *  *  it  is  an  unruly 
evil  full  of  deadly  poison."  The 
slanderer's  tongue  blesses  God,  and 
curses  men,  who  are  made  after  the 
similitude  of  God.  James  says,  "This 
wisdom  decendeth  not  from  above, 
but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devilish ;" 
hence  the  same  name  is  used  in  the 
Greek  for  slanderer  and  devil. 

The  Psalmist,  in  speaking  of  a 
slanderer  says,  'The  words  of  his 
mouth  were  smoother  than  butter.but 
war  was  in  his  heart ;  his  words 
were  softer  than  oil,  yet    were    they 


drawn  b words."    ".My  soul  is  among 

:  and  I  lie  even  among  them 
that  nre  Ml  OD  lire,  even  the  sous  of 
men,  whose  teeth  are  spears  and  ar- 
row.-.and  their  tongue  •  sharp  sword  " 
"They  only    Consul!    to    east  (a  man) 

down  from  bis  excellency  ;  they  de- 
light in  lies ;  tbey  blesa  with  their 
mouths,  but  they  curse  inwardly." 
"They  encourage  themselves    in    an 

evil  matter;  they  commune  of  lay. 
ires  privily;  they  say,  "Who 
shall  see  them.'"  They  anarch  out 
iniquities,  they  accomplish  a  diligent 
search  :  both  the  inward  thought  of 
every  one  of  them,  and  the  heart  is 
very  deep.  But  God  shall  shoot  at 
them  with  an  arrow  ;  suddenly  shall 
they  be  wounded.  So  they  shall 
make  their  own  tongue  to  fall  upon 
them.-  Such    characters   must 

inevitably  make  themselves  repug- 
nant in  the  eyes  of  the  good,  as  they 
are  already  an  abomination  in  tho 
Bight  of  God,  and  under  the  penalty 
Of  lis  law;  for  he  saitb,  "Whoso 
privily  slanderelh  his  neighbor,  him 
trill  I tvl  off."     PS.  101  :    o. 

Slanderers  trample  upon  the  char- 
acter of  others,  and  scatter  their  rep- 
utation to  the  four  winds.  Their  pol- 
luted tongue  is  a  very  upas  of  death, 
full  of  deadly  poison.  Tbey  destroy 
the  peace  of  happy  families,  quiet 
neighborhoods,  and  #ivil  communities. 
They  make  inroads  even  into  church- 
es, and,  by  their  influence,  they  make 
fearful  havoc  of  the  life  and  power  of 
religion,  and  abuse  and  crush  down 
those  whom  they  call  brethren.  They 
are  gnawing  worms  in  the  bowels  of 
society  ;  devouring  its  vitals,  and  de- 
stroying its  best  interests.  They  are 
like  hidden  rocks  in  the  ocean,  endan- 
gering the  characters  and  lives  of 
those  who  come  nigh  them.  They 
betray  their  friends  with  a  smile  and 
a  shake  of  the  hand,  and  their  breth- 
ren with  a  kiss.  Their  hearts  are  a 
slough  of  corruption,  licentiousness, 
suspicion, and  envy  ;  and  their  mouths 
are  open  craters,  spewing  out,  like  a 
flood,  the  inner  corruption,  and  des- 
olating everything  in  its  course. 


Ee  it  inde<  d  unfortunate   w  bo 

conies  an  object  ol  slander.  1'evour- 
iog  Barnes  b  aj  I  •  quenched,  end  de- 
stroying Hoods  turned  aside,  but   who 

can  quench  the  lire  or  turn  aside     the 

H 1  oi  alandei       I        moat    power* 

fa]  and  ferecioo  may  i»-   met, 

baffled,  conquered,  aubdued,    tamed  ; 

"but  the  tongue  can  DO  man  tame,  it 
is  an  unruly  evil."  Wild,  strong, 
vicious,  cruel  tongue  of  the  backbiter, 
or  slanderer,  no  man,  against  whom 
thou  hast  arrayed  thyself,  can  tame 
thee;  but  we  are  glad  that  the  man 
or  woman  in  whose  mouth  thou  art, 
can  control  thee,  and  God,  by  the 
power  of  his  word  and  influence  of 
his  Spirit  can  Subdue  and  tame  I 
changing  the  heart  of  the  slanderer, 
and  putting  a  new  song  into  his 
mouth,  the  accents  of  praise  upon  his 
tongue. 

J.  W.  Bam. 


ltaliroatl  rrivilcgen. 

So  far  as  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
roads are  concerned,  the  brethren 
who  contemplate  attending  the  next 
Annual  Meeting,  may  rely  upon  ex- 
cursion rates.  To  the  Pennsylvania 
Central,  and  its  Branches,  and  the 
Pittsburg,  Washington  &  Baltimore, 
and  its  Branches,  we  will  attend  our- 
self,  and  announce  the  arrangement 
in  good  time.  Be  this  understood, 
however,  that  we  will  apply  only  for 
twenty  days,  from  the  20th  of  May 
to  the  tenth  of  June. 

If  the  persons  appointed  to  confer 
with  the  Pittsburg,  Ft.  Wayne  and 
Chicago  Company,  have  made  appli- 
cation without  success,  we  should  be 
pleased  to  learn  the  fact  at  once. 


The  Usual  Invitation. 

In  nearly  every  announcemsnt  of  a 
lovefeast  that  is  sent  us  we  find  some- 
ting  like  the  following,  "A  hearty  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all,  and  es- 
pecially ministering  brethren,"  or, 
"The  usual  invitation  is  extended." 
Hereafter  we  shall  strike  out  all  such 
invitations,  in  order  to  save  space  for 
something  more  edifying.     The  fact 


2"*0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


B  meeting  is  announced   through 

the  Comi'\ni>n,  is  invitation  enough. 

The  announcement  says,     "We    want 

our  brethren  and  sisters  to  know    the 

time  and  place  of  our  meeting  ;     and 

we  wish  them  to    know    it,    to    show 

that  we  invite  and  welcome  them    to 

attend." 

J.  W.  B. 


How  to  dure  »  Cold. 
In  our  last  issue,  there  appeared  a 
short  article  under  the  above  head- 
ing. It  contains  in  it  a  good  lesson, 
if  our  readers  only  have  patience  and 
forbearance  enough  to  learn  it ;  but 
it  was  intended  for  the  Dale  City  RE- 
CORD, and  not  for  the  Companion. 
However,  since  it  appeared  in  the  C. 
P.  C,  we  wish  our  readers  to  make 
the  best  use  of  it.  It  will  answer 
very  well  to  illustrate  how  we  may, 
through  want  of  proper  care,  allow 
our  secular  affairs  to  interfere  with 
our  religious  duties.  J.  W.  13. 


Brother  Noah  B.  Plough  visited  our 
office  last  week,  while  on  his  way  to 
friends  in  this  county.  Brother  B.  has 
had  very  severe  affliction  the  past  winter, 
having  lost,  by  death,  his  wife  and  two  of 
his  children.  His  address  will  hereafter 
v,e  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  in- 
stead of  St.  Clairsville. 


We  are  out  of  Turkey  Morocco 
Hymn  Books,  and  our  orders  are  not 
all  filled.  Those  who  have  ordered 
that  style  of  binding,  will  please  be 
patient  until  we  can  get  on  a  fresh 
supply. 


We  wish  our  patrons  and  readers  to' 
bear  in  mind  that  new  subscribers  are  al- 
ways in  order.  A  few  hundred  at  the 
present  time,  with  cash  in  advance,  would 
be  very  acceptable.  For  one  dollar  we 
will  send  the  balance  of  the  year,  and  a 
bundle  of  back  numbers,  almost  complete 
.since  January. 


The    Way    to    the    Next    Annua! 
Meeting. 

For  the  satisfaction  of  all  persons  who 
wish  to  attend  the  Annua!  Meeting  at 
this  place,  we  offer  this  explanation: — 
Those  coming   from   the  West   will  take 


the  Pittsburgh,  Baltimore  &  Washington 
Railway  at  Pittsburgh,  which  willdcliv  ■■ 
them  al  1  >ale  City.  We  <•-.  I  to  make 
arrangements  for  special  brains  on  Siinr. 
day  and  Monday  evenings,  likely  not  to 
leave  Pittsburgh  later  than  .'5  o'clock.— 
Brethren  should  aim  to  be  at  Pittsburgh 
at  noon  on  those  two  'lavs.  The  regular 
trains  leave  Pittsburgh  at,  G  in  the  morn 
ing.  All  west  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  should 
go  to  Pittsburgh,  or  they  may  stop  off  nt 
Bnnton  Station,  P.  P..  11. .  and  walk  one- 
half  mile  to  Port  Perry,  P.  W.  &  P..  R. 
P.  But.  we  think  they  will  be  safest  by 
going  to  Pittsburgh,  which  is  eleven 
miles  farther.  We  tried  the  Port  Perry 
arrangement  once,  and  we  have  regretted 
it  often. 

All  east  of  Altoona,  along  the  P.  R.  P. 
should  go  to  Huntingdon,  and  there  to 
the  Huntingdon  8c  Broad  Ton  R.  P  .  by 
way  of  Mt.  Dallas  and  Bedford  to  Bridge- 
port, which  is  a<rnin  on  the  Pittsburgh, 
Washington  8c  Baltimore  Railroad.  Prom 
thence  we  also  expect  to  have  special 
trains  to  connect  from  Cumberland,  on 
Saturday  and  Monday  evenings,  say  5 
o'clock.  Those  coming  from  the  South 
and  Southeast,  will  aim  for  Cumberland* 
3Td.,  where  our  Pittsburgh.  Washington 
Sc  Baltimore  connects  with  the  Baltimore 
&  Ohio  P..  P.. 

The  Union  depot  and  the  depot  on  our 
road  are  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
apart ;  but  the  wav  is  easily  found.  Ask 
for  the  Conncllsvillc  depot. 

We  will  also  endeavor  to  have  special 
trains,  or  at  least  special  cars,  from  Har- 
risburg  to  Bridgepfc-t  on  Saturday  and 
Monday.  | 


Middle  Penn't.  District  Meetiug. 

The  next  meeting  of  the  Middle 
District  of  Penn'a  will  be  held  at 
Clover  Creek,  Blair  county.  The 
best  Railroad  connection  by  railroad 
is  by  way  of  Altoona,  to  Martiusburg. 
which  is  two  miles  from  the  place  of 
meeting.  Another  route  is  by  way 
of  Huntingdon  8c  Broad  Top  R.  R. 
(changing  cars  at  Huntingdon)  and 
stopping  off  at  Cove  Station,  from 
whence  it  will  be  five  miles  across  a 
high,  rough  mountain.  The  latter 
route  is  the  shortest  and  cheapest  by 
about  oue  dollar  and  a  half. 


The  brethren  at  Clover  Creek  are 
anxious  to  have  the  services  of  min- 
istering brethren  over  Lord's  Day, 
and  would  like  to  know  on  whom 
thej  may  depeud.  Those  who  are 
willing  to  labor  for  them  will  please 
address  brother  John  W.  Brumbaugh 
Clover  Creek,  Blair  county,  Pa.  The 
meeting  will  be  held  on  the  13th  of 
May.     We  hope  to  attend  it. 


Elders  John  W.  Brumbaugh  and  Tobi- 
as Plough  were  with  us  several  days,  dur- 
ing the  past  week.  They  r.nd  Elder  John 
Wise  had  been  called  as  a  committee,  to 
assist  in  adjusting  difficulties  in  the 
church.  Brother  Wise  failed,  on  account 
of  the  sickness  of  his  wife.  The  mission 
of  the  Brethren  was  a  success,  and  every- 
thing seems  to  be  in  good  order. 

Auswers  to  Correspondent)*. 

J.  E.  Jordan  :  We  pay  the  post- 
age. 

John  Hornish  :  The  Almanacs 
were  overlooked. 

J.  K.  Smith  :  That  makes  us 
square. 

S.  M  Minnich  :  You  have  a  credit 
for  $1.02  cents  now. 

E.  Williams  :  The  paper  was 
addressed  ever  since  New  Year,  fcwe 
suppose,  to  Sarah  instead  of  Susan 
Fahrney. 

Belle  Ripple  :  We  cannot  ac- 
count for  the  irregularity  of  the  C.  F. 
O,  as  we  mail  it  with  the  rest  at  that 
office  every  week.  You  owe  us  50 
cts.  on  vol.  9. 

Eliza  Brant  : — We  suppose  you 
were  right.  We  have  now  given  you 
credit  for  the  amount. 

Christ  Bomrarger  :r — We  send 
back  Nos. ,  and  your  subscription  runs  to 
Vol.  10.  No.  25. 

Daniel  B.  Stutzman  : — We 
have  no  knowledge  of  it.  but  we  will  send 
the  book. 

D.  Hildebrand  :  —  We  had  de- 
ducted the  amount,  also  given  credit  fo^ 
expiessage.  and  now  have  given  you  cred- 
it for  D.  B.'s  paper. 

Hannah  Mow  : — We  charge  $1  00 

lor  the  remainder  of  the  year. 


(MII.'ISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•-    1 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Corn  edJYom 

a'.l  part*  of  the  /■'  'i    itinril 

and  atUlrtufrri/nireil  on  tvtry  communieation 
U  iiuarant-i  Jfwinii.i- 

atiom  or  manmcript  utedt  m<t  rttvmtd.  All 
ommunieatiotu  (>ir  publication  iAmiM 

e<i    }ipon  <il<«'    Hitlv  of  t!,e  •'  r.t    oulv. 

Bbothkb  Holstngbb  : 

By 

few  lines  I  will  inform  you  that  the 
friends  and  brethren  are  well  as  far 
as  known  to  ih  in  this  pari  of  Cod's 
moral  heritage.  The  churches  in 
this  far  western  part  of  Kansas  are  in 
ft  flourishing  condition.  The  breth- 
ren here  are  talking  of  the  matter  of 
building  ft  large  moe tins-house,  here 
in  Douglas  county.  Thorp  am  so 
many  different  reports  ^ono  to  tho 
east  in  regard  to  this  country,  that 
an  eastern  man  does  not  know  what 
to  think  of  this  country.  I  will  give 
v  ii  a  few  facts  in  my  weakness,  as 
I  have  been  bom  fifteen  years,  I  have 
had  n  good  chance  to    know.     It    is 

•rue  that  when  wo    first    B< 
here,  there  were  no  buildings,  no  feh- 

nd  no  timber  on  tho  updands  ; 
and  it  was  windy  r.'id  dry  :  but  it  IS 
different  at  this  tinio.  Now  we  have 
fruit  troos.  with   abundance    of   fruit. 

3,  buildings  :  and  loss  wind  and 
more  regular  summer  Bhowers. 

BoMBB  may  be    obtained    at    fair 
pric 

•  n,  o. 

Stephen  Sxudebaksb. 

Will  _,-.   Ka 


Di«trt«1    Meeting  oT  Xorth-lVest- 
em    Ohio. 

The      Brethren    In     nortb-western 
Ohio,  will  bold  their  District  council 
on  tho  83rd  day  of  May,  at  the  house 
of  John  Brillhnrt,  in  Crawford     ooun- I 
ty,  Ohio.     We  intend,  if  Ood  willing.  I 
to  hold  a  lore-feast  on    tbe    94th   of  j 
Mar,  at  the  same  place.     An     invita- 
tion is  given  to  all    tbo^e    that   wish  | 
to  be   with   us.     Tbe    Railroad    sta- 1 
Hon  will  be  Bloomville,  on  the  Mans- 
field &  Cold    Water,    Michigan    Rail 
road.  John  Brii,lhart. 


Rail  Komi  Privileges. 

Brother  Henry  :  As  we  have 
made  an  amendment  on  our  Rail- 
road arrangements  .will  you  please 
publish  it  attain  ? 

I  will  state  as  before,  arrange- 
ments have  been  made  from  Chicago 
to  Pittsburg,  on  the  Panhandle  Road, 


for  the  Brethren  going  to  the  annn- 
M  etinjr,  to  be  held  In   Dale    ('it v, 
I'a ,    June    next,  on  tbe    followidg 
terms : 

Those  going  to  the  said  place 
be  in  Chicago,  III  ,  Thursday    morn- 
ing, May  29th  ;  those  at  I . 
[ml  ,  Thursday   evening,  Mi  v, 
Richmond,  I n.l  ,  M  iv  30th,  :!  o'clock, 
A.  M.  ;  and  Piqua,  <> ,  May  30th,  at 
7  o'clock,    A    M.      Remember,   club 
together.    Clul  I  will  pass 

for  .")  cents  q  mile  ;  from  30  I  i  89,  for 
id  from  in  and  upwards,  foi  I 
cents,  and  return  free.  Those  being 
of  either  of  those  numbers  will  call 
for  their  free  return  tickets  at  either 
of  those  four  named  places.  Tickets 
good  for  30  days. 

You  will  notice  the  amendment  at 
Logansport,  Ind. 

John  Beech i. v. 


give  notice,  by  letter,  I  inder- 

signed,  at  Bbinbone,  I'r  atte  I      .  Pa., 
of  tbe  time  and  awsber,  that  the 

aveyanoe  may  be  tit  the  sta- 
tion ut  the  proper  time. 

M.    J.    'I'll. -MAS 


Xotiee. 

Will  our  dear  ministering  brethren, 
tr bo  expect  to  attend  the  District  Mi  t- 
ihl'  here  with  us,  next  Mav,  be  bo  kind 
as  to  favor  ns  with  their  names  and  inten- 
tions of  coojintr.  We  desire  this  favor 
from  the  fact  th 

'line.     Pot  those  points 

we  want  working  men,  and  We  can  hardly 

appointments  without  the  assurance 

.it  the  persons  to  fill  them.     Write  to  me 

.  brethren,  and   let  tbe    "S 

SOW   <: 

JbS.  T.  Cover. 
Announcements. 

The    brethren    in  the  Spring  Run 

branch,  Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  intend 
having  a  lovefeast  on  Tuesdav  and 
Wednesday  the  9fth  and  28th  of 
May  ;  and  in  tbe  Auphwiok  branch 
on  the  20th  and  30th.  We  expect 
brother  Enoch  Eby  to  be  with  us  on 
tbe  occasion. 

«T.  G.  Glock. 

There  will  be  a   communion    meet- 
ing held  on  the  fifteenth  of  Mav,    six 
west  of  Dayton,    Ohio,   known 
as  "Bowman's  District." 

TT.  II.  Martin. 


The  brethren  of  Sandy  Creek    con- 
ion,  Preston  Co.,  W.  Va  ,  have 
appointed  their  lovefeast  on   the  24th 
of  Mav  nexf.      It  will  be  held    in    8a- 
.  lem  meeting  house,  commencing  at    2 
o'clock    P.    M.     Those    coming    from 
the  West,  will  stop  off  at  Falls    Citv, 
!  on  tbe  P.  W.  &  B.  K.  U..  which  is  13 
I  miles  from  place  of  meeting.     Please 


Meeting  of  the  Middle 
District   (|   I  sill  be  held    in    tin; 

Brethren's  Meeting-house   in    D 

:i  the  19th  of  May.      A    general 

Invitation   is  extended    to  all.     We 
hope  to  have  i  good  representation. 

j.     S.     S\\  1 1  Kit , 

Cor.  Sec'y. 

<  liltll|£<-  ol  AiliSiM-ss 

Brother  Conrad  Kahlor  has  chang- 
ed his  address  from  BoliVBT,  Ohio,  to 
Canton,  Ohio,  box  361 . 


BmOTHEB    II.  : 

By  your  permission,  I  would 
inform  the  readers  of  the  C.  P.  C, 
that,  on  the  ni^ht  of  the  14th  of 
March,  a  fire  broke  out  about  three 
miles  from  our  Battlement.  It  was 
the  .stormiest  night  that  we  hud  since 
we  are  in  Kansas.  Tho  fire  burnt 
nearly  as  rapidly  as  a  horse  could 
run.  It  burnt  brother  Levi  limes' 
stable,  hit  two  horses,  all  his  harness, 
bis  hoers,  and  a  preat  many  posts  and 
other  things.  Two  of  his  sons-in- 
law  had  their  stables  burnt.  One  of 
them  is  a  brother,  by  the  name  of  Mi- 
chael Xei^ler.  He  had  also  one  hog 
burnt  and  a  good  deal  of  other  loss. 
There  were  i\ve  horses  burnt,  and  a 
stable,  for  one  of  our  neighbors. 

Now  brother  Levi  Himes  needs 
help,  as  he  bad  given  all  his 
money  to  build  houses  for  bib  sons- 
in-law,  and  now  he  cannot  get  a  t  >atn 
without  help.  We  art-  few  in  num- 
ber here  but  will  do  all  we  can.  I 
know  be  would  be  ve  very  thankful, 
if  he  could  only  get  enough  to  buy 
two  horses  again.  If  any  of  the  breth- 
ren wish  to  give,  send  it  to  I  i 
Himes,  Bunkerhill,  Russell  Co.,  Kan- 
Bas. 

I  would  inform  tbe  brethren  that 
we  are  still  trying  to  bear  tbe  <■; 
and  believe  that  (Jod'is  with  his  chil- 
dren everywhere.  I  believe  it  wus 
alone  through  his  mercies  that  our 
houses  and  we  were  not  burnt  ;  as 
the  fire  blew  about  four  hundred 
yards.  If  any  of  tbe  brethren  want 
to  come  west,  we  think  they  would 
do  well  by  coming  and  seeing  our 
countrv. 

W.  B.  HlMW. 


252 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brt- thren'0  Slap  ©I  Pennsylvania. 

Brother  Holsiugjib  :  I  have  been 
thinking  about  a  subject  which  I  will 
propose  to  you,  it  is  namely  a  llrclli- 
vi  »'s  Map  of  Pennsylvania.  It.  seems 
to  me  it  would  be  a  satisfaction  to 
many  brethren,  and  even  to  the  world, 
to  have  a  map  of  Pennsylvania,  in 
every  way  carefully  drafted  with 
each  county  drafted  correctly  and  col- 
ored differently,  with  all  the  water 
courses,  mountains,  <fcc,  as  correct  as 
could  bo.  With  all  the  railroads,  cit- 
ies, towns,  villages  and  post  offices  so 
far  as  practical.  In  every  way  a 
complete  map  ;  with  this  distinction 
that  the  names  of  the  churches  be  on, 
and  a  sign  or  emblem  be  located  on 
the  map  as  near  the  place  as  can  be. 
I  may  be  wrong,  but  it  seems  to  me 
there  would  be  considerable  demand 
for  such  a  map,  both  in  the  church 
and  in  the  world.  I  do  not  mean  a 
large  map  to  hang  on  the  wall,  but  a 
paper,  pocket  map.  Or  is  there  such 
a  map  in  publication  with  the  excep- 
tion of  this  last  feature  of  the  church- 
es ?  This  peculiarity  of  the  churches, 
being  named  and  located  on  the  map, 
would  not  injure  its  usefulness  to  the 
world,  and  to  the  brethren  it  would 
often  be  of  use,  especially  to  preachers 
in  travelling.  What  is  your  opinion 
about  it  ?  Or  is  there  such  a  map  in 
publication  ?     Let  us  hear. 

James  Y.  Heckler. 

Harleysville,  Pa. 


Dear  Brother  :  As  I  am  alone 
this  Sabbath  evening  with  my  little 
children,  my  mind  was  set  to  wander- 
ing, and  thinking  about  a  little  pas- 
sage of  scripture  reading  thus,  "Ex- 
cept ye  become  converted  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaveu."  What  a 
solemn  thought  1  When  we  watch 
our  little  child  of  three  or  four  months 
old,  and  see  how  innocent  and  harrfl- 
less  it  is,  we  think  to  ourselves,  "Oh, 
if  we  were  just  a3  good  as  this  little 
child,  how  happy  we  would  be."  I 
have  heard  some  wish  that  they  could 
have  died  when  little  children.  I  can 
not  say  whether  this  is  right  or  not  ; 
but  we  are  certain  if  we  had  been 
called  home  when  little,  we  would 
have  had  no  trouble  whatever.  What 
a  dreadful  thought  it  is  to  think  of 
death.  For  the  past  year  it  has  been 
almost  daily  to  us  to  hear  of  sickness 
and  death  in  tue  neighborhood  and 
vicinity.  More  deeply  does  it  press 
our  minds  when  death  knocks  at   our 


own  door,  and  takes  from  us  a  dar- 
ling little  boy.  I  often  think  if  I 
could  only  go  and  stand  at  little  Sily's 
side,  I  would  not  fear  the  monster 
death  to  come.  All  the  comforts  and 
pleasures  that  can  be  bestowed  upon 
us  here,  will  profit  us  nothing  ;  for 
we  are  only  lent  beings,  in  this  world; 
and  the  better  use  we  can  make  of 
our  lent  lives,  while  here  on  earth, 
the  better  it  will  be  for  us  in  our  fu- 
ture coming  days.  What  a  day  of 
fear  and  trembling  will  it  be  od  the 
morning  of  the  great  resurrection, 
when  we  all,  both  great  and  small, 
will  have  to  come  forth,  and  give  ac- 
count of  our  past  and  present  sinful- 
ness. I  fear,  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, that  we  are  few  that  can  say 
that  we  have  lived  a  true  and  chris- 
tian life  as  we  should  live.  But  if 
we  try  to  still  live  nearer  the  word  as 
we  read  and  understand  it  we  can 
then  say  that  we  have  a  brighter 
hope  beyond  the  tomb,  a  hope  that 
all  shall  meet  on  that  beautiful  shore 
in  the  sweet  by  and  by. 

Hannah  J.  Johnson. 
Masontown,  Pa. 


Brother  H. ; 

Thinking  that  a  little  news 
from  our  arm  of  the  church  would  be 
acceptable,  I  send  you  the  following  : 

In  regard  to  the  church,  we  are  in 
tolerable  circumstances  ;  as  I  find, 
we  all  have  some  cloudy  weather. 
We  have  been  made  to  rejoice  during 
our  series  of  meetings.  Brother  Hen- 
ry Davy  preached  from  the  13th  to 
16th  of  March,  at  the  Beech  Grove 
meeting  house,  six  sermons  ,  from 
the  evening  of  the  16  to  the  evening  of 
the  18th,  five  sermons,  at  the  Stony 
Creek  meeting  house.  Excelleut  or- 
der all  the  time.  The  word  was  de- 
livered with  power  ;  many  feasting 
on  the  word,  feeling  a  desire  to  seek 
their  Savior,  but.like  the  king,  almost, 
not  altogether,  persuaded.  There 
were  two  made  to  feel  their  duty  ; 
and  like  obedient  children,  went  down 
into  the  liquid  stream,  according  to 
the  example  of  our  Master.  May  they 
prove  faithful  in  obeying  that  form  of 
doctrine  which  was  once  delivered  un- 
to the  saints.  As  we  have  had  good 
lessons  taught  us  by  our  worthy  broth- 
er, it  would  be  well  for  us,  to  be  do 
era  of  the  word  and  not  hearers  only. 
May  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  rest 
and  abide  with  those  that  obey  from 
the  heart.  And  may  the  brotherhood 
remember  us  at   a   throne   of  grace, 


that  we  may  all  prove  faithful  to    the 
end  of  the  race. 

Yours  in  the  bonds  of  the  Gospel. 
S.  H.  Caylor. 

Nobles  ville,  Ind. 


Brother  H.  :  I  thought  it  my  duty 
to  give  you  a  short  sketch  of  South- 
ern Kansas  ;  that  is,  Crawford  and 
Cherokee  counties,  which  were  in  dis- 
pute with  the  settlers  and  railroad 
company.  The  railroad  Co.  has 
gained  the  land.  The  soil  is  good, 
and  the  chances  to  get  farms  are  bet- 
ter ;  because  the  land  or  prairie  is 
broken  aud  in  good  cultivation,  and 
there  are  some  good  houses,  which 
can  be  had  at  low  prices — from  one 
to  five  hundred  tlollars.  There  are 
good  young  orchards,  bearing  peach 
trees.  The  land  is  priced  at  from  5 
to  ten  dollars  per  acre,  from  five  to 
ten  years  to  pay  it  in.  There  are 
hundreds  of  such  chances.  I  am  speak- 
ing of  land  under  cultivation.  The 
generality  of  these  settlers  are  poor. 
They  want  to  go  farther  West.  As 
they  were  defeated  in  their  land, 
they  say  they  will  not  pay  the  rail- 
road company.  They  would  sooner 
take  what  they  can  get  for  their  claims 
and  leave. 

Water,  wood,  and  coal  are  good 
and  plenty  in  this  country. 

There  are  six  members  here.  Our 
desire  is  for  brethreu  and  sisters,  and 
especially  ministering  brethren,  to 
come  here  and  form  a  church.  We 
have  a  good  any  healthy  country 
here.  For  farther  information  address 
the  writer  at  Mulberry  Grove,  Craw- 
"ford  Co.,    Kausas. 

J.  F.  Dale. 


Why  is  It  ? 

Brother  Eby,  in  C.  F.  C,  No  14, 
you  say,  "In  a  mission  of  love 
through  Iowa,  nearly  all  the  sisters 
came  to  the  house  of  worship  without 
the  proper  covering  on  their  heads." 
You  farther  say,  you  "intend  to  give 
this  subject  farther  notice,  and  per- 
haps associate  with  it  the  duty  of  El- 
ders." 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  cus- 
tom in  Iowa,  for  women  to  cover 
their  heads  ;  but  those  who  profess 
to  be  members  of  Christ's  body,  I 
should  think,  would  wear  a  neat  mod- 
est coveriug,  and  as  long  as  a  wo- 
man's head  dress  is  that,  I  would  con- 
sider her  strictly  in  order,  and  her 
covering  proper. 


CIIMM'IAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


2 


Now,  brother  Eby,  I  have  given 
you  my  optnfoo  aiiuut  the  proper  cov- 
ering :  and,  if  vou  please,  I  wouli] 
like  to  hear   what  v<>u   stvle  a    proper 

log   for  a    woman's   bead,   and 
where  you  got  the  PATTIRIf. 
I  •  ur  young  Bister, 

A  M  \m>  \  Mi  B8KLM  IH 

&  mertet,  i'a. 


DlXON,    Il.l.,) 

Man-I)   98th,  t8.       , 

Bbothxb  H   R   Bfounrom : 

On  the  B3rd  Hay  of  Feb.,  we  held 
the  first  meeting  ever  was  held  in 
Dixon.  The  appointment  was  filled 
hv  brethren  Trostell  and  Lehman. 
The  dav  being  verv  cold  we  did  not 
have  manv  people.  The  sermon  was 
verv  aeeeptahle  to  the  people,  as  fur 
us  I  have  heard.  Another  appoint- 
ment was  made  for  the  83rd  of  March 
which  was  tilled  by  brethren  Lehman 
and  Uaffensparper.  The  day  was 
pleasant.  We  had  quite  an  audi- 
ence, but  as  it  was  not  penerallv 
known  among  the  people  we  did  not 
have  the  house  crowded.  As  far  as 
I  have  heard,  the  people  were  well 
pleased  with  the  sermon. 

Another  appointment  is  made  for 
the  80th  of  April.  Hope  and  believe 
thai  we  will  have  a  full  house  In 
the  morniner  before  our  last  meetine 
I  walked  out  to  invite  the  people  to 
our  meeting.  T  met  an  old  man  and 
invited  him.  Tlis  reply  was,  "I  would 
like  to  come  but  my  clothes  are  not 
good  enouph  to  po  to  Dixon  church- 
es." After  a  little  talk  he  promised 
to  come,  and  did  come.  Others  said 
they  have  no  plug  hats  and  they  can't 
po.  After  some  conversation,  thev 
promised  to  come,  and  did  come,  and 
are  well  pleased.  Some  sav  that  they 
are  willinp  to  pivc  to  a  church  ;  but 
they  do  not  want  to  he  dogged  to 
death  for  money.  I  shall  give  to  such 
a  full  explanation.  Others  make  dif- 
ferent excuse*  ;  but  I  know  that  they 
would  sooner  be  in  the  whiskey  sa- 
loon or  'tobacco  house  than  in  the 
church.  I  will  probably  give  you 
my  experience  on  whiskey  and  tobac- 
co some  other  time. 

Yours  in  love. 

John  Ripple. 


l.a\  elVant. 

The  brethren  of  Rhipswanee  branch, 
intend,  the  Lord  willinp,  to  hold  a 
commuuion  meeting  on  the  13th  day 
of  June,  commencing  at  ten   o'clock, 


A.  If.  The  meeting  to  be  beld  si  'I  e 
boose  of  brother  Jonas  Kaull'inan, 
about    tWO    miles    BOOtb-WOBl    of   the 

town  of  Lagrange.  Those  comitg  by 
railroad  will  stop  off  at  Lagrange, 
and  will  be  met  with  private  convey- 
ance one  day  before  the   meeting,   by 

giving  timely  notice  to  brother  Henry 

Qepharl  or  Jonas  Kanffman.  Address 
Lagrange,  Ind. 

Benjamin  Lxcb. 


Sudden  Changes. 

Hear  sister  Rachel  :  We  have  to 
exclaim,  what  sodden  changes  !  It 
has  not  been  long  since  you  visited  as 
in  Beemingly  good  health  ,  and,  in  so 
short  a  time,  we  hear  the  sad  news 
that,  affliction  has  thrown  his  unwel- 
come arms  around  you,  and  in  conse- 
queuce  thereof  you  have  called  the 
physician  who  will  of  course  adminis- 
ter unpleasant  doses.  On  bearing 
the  above,  wo  desired  at  once  to  visit 
you,  but  were  unavoidably  prohibit- 
ed, on  account  of  the  iuclement  weath- 
er.; thctefore  we  could  not  comfort 
you  face  to  face  ;  then  I  desired  thus 
to  do  so,  for  I  think  I  know  the 
priceless  value  of  comfort  in  the  hour 
j  of  affliction.  Even  though  the  com- 
fort may  emanate  from  a  very  weak 
source,  it  always  has  a  soothi 
flaence,  as  well  as  a  salutary  effect. 
We  do  hope  that  you  are  not  discour- 
aged. Remember  this  lovely 
that  ha=  80  often  cheered  your  elder 
sister  : 

"Affliction  ;s  a  stormy  dec? 

Where  wave  resounds  to  wave  ; 
Thou;;!)  o'er  our  heads  the  billows  roll, 

We  know  the  Lord  can  save-" 

We  hope  you  will  cast  your  eyes  up- 
ward aud  listen  to  those  uplifting  bil- 
lows ;  for  they  are  full  of  rich  conso- 
lation.    And,    dear    sister,    keep  the 

!<ent  close  by  you  in  affliction. 
as  well  as  in  health,  and  neglect  not 
to  partake  of  its  fatness.  It  contains 
much  more  encourapement  than  all 
your  sisters  can  give  you.  It  con- 
tains a  sweet  and  pleasant,  as  well  as, 
an  inexhaustible  virtue    which    Bows 

from  our  good  Father  to  us  bis 
childreu,  and  noue  cau  prohibit  you 
from  supping  of  this  essence  as  often 

0  wish  ;  and  you  ar.^  safe  iu 
sippinp  thereof.  It  is  heavenly  ; 
therefore  it  is  pure,  and  it  will  make 
you  pure  if  you  partake  ot  it  ;  and  it 
is  good  ;  therefore  it  will  make  you 
holy.     You  may  not  only  partake  of 


It,  'iu*  yon  may  partake  of  II 
and  more  largely,  and  continue 
do  tbroaghoQl  all    end!.  .  ■  ;  for 

it  emanafe  .  from  a  never-fail- 

ing, ever-overflowing  spring   of  pure 
love  :  and  tit  the  head  of  this  spring 
ted  "ur  good  Father  of  love  and 
iner 

'  I  sister,  what  rich  encouragement! 
Lift  up  lour  head,  take  comfort,  and 
bope  f>>r  better  days.  As  day  ap|>ears 
more  bright  and  clear  after  a  dark 
and  blostery  night,  so  it  provi 
affliction  ;  after  its  dark  and  gloomy 
shade    is  past,    and    health    ttikes    its 

everything  seems  so  1 
and  bright.  Truly,  after  we  have 
been  afflicted,  we  kuow  how  to  wel- 
come the  return  of  health.  Then  we 
kuow  how  to  appreciate  and  value 
the  richest  of  all  earthly  blessings. 
So  be  encouraged,  and  thiok  of  the 
brighter  days  that  we  hope  for  in  the 
future.  The  Lord  is  our  friend  and 
helper  in  time  of  need  ;  and  he  is 
strong,  and  therefore  can  make  the 
weak  strong.  Sisterly  love  is  what 
prompts  me  to  address  you.  Please 
receive  it  in  love. 

Your  unworthy  sister. 

R*l  -VAYKI.Y. 

'•'1,1,  III. 

From  i;i;iir»t<>»  :i.  Iowa. 

DlAB   Brother  : 

I  have  been  a  reader  of  the 
C.  F.  C.  for  some  time.  I  see  more 
or  less  said  about  tobacco,  by  some  of 
the  brethren  ;  and  I  don't  see  any 
portion  of  the  scriptures  referred  to,  so 
that  I  could  see  whether  they  cor- 
respond or  not.  Po  I  thought  that  I 
would  like  to  know  where  the; 
so  much  to  say  about  that  one  thing. 
I  would  like  to  know  who  created 
that  plant — whether  it  was  the  devil 
or  our  heavenly  Father  ;  and  if  it 
was  the  Lord,  why  should  man  ac- 
cuse it  so  :  for  we  read  in  the  scrip- 
tures, that  after  our  heavenly  Father 
had  created  all  thi-  -  iw    them 

all,  and  he  called  them  all  good,  and 
very  tjood.  Now  dear  brethren,  can 
any  of  you  prove  by  the  Bible  that 
man  W'll  be  debarred  from  heaven  for 
using  tobacco  ? 

Another  question  :  Which  is  doing 
the  greater  evil,  usine  tobacco  or  fol- 
lowing the  foolish  fashions  of  the 
world  in  dress  ?  Will  some  brother 
by  the  Bible  whieh  is  the  great- 
er sin  ?  I  have  written  this  in  love 
and  for  instruction. 

Wm.  Culp. 


254 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brother  J.  W.  llawn  baa  changed 
his  address  from  Unionville,  Iowa, 
to  Hamlin,  Browu  Co.,  Kansas. 


We  intend,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
hold  our  love  feast,  four  miles  north 
of  Falls  City,  Nebraska,  on  the  third 
and  fourth  of  May,  preceding  the 
State  Council  of  Kansas  and  Nebras- 
ka, which  will  be  held  on  the  5th  of 
said  month. 

C.  Forney. 


Ai»iiouticeiu«nts. 

District  Meetings 

Western.  Pennsylvania,  Fairview  meeting- 
house. Godrge's  Creek  congregation,  KavcSte 

county,  May  2 1st.     Communion  on  the  20th. 
Sec  page  223- 

Eastern  Pennsylvania,  West  Conistcjra 
congregation,  Lancaster  Co.,  May  15th. 
See  page  20C. 

MidaiS  Indiana,  Bachelor  Hun  congrega- 
tion, Carroll  Co  ,  A'iril  25lh.  See  pBge 
206. 

Northern  Illlinois,  Cherry  Giove  branch, 
Carroll  Co.,  May  l2ih.     Page  205. 

Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart  tvauch,  Elk- 
hart Co.,  May  lSih.  One  mile  west  of 
Goshen. 

liove-lcasls. 

McLean  Co.,  Ills.,  June  14th,  15th,  See 
page  333. 

Froin  i,abetl>e  Co..  Kansas.    Mar. 
25th,   1&73. 

Dear  Brother  : 

In  the  bonds  of  love,  and  fel- 
lowship iu  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jes- 
us Christ,  I  have  been  requested  by 
the  friends  of  the  deceased  persons 
mentioned  in  this  con  munication,  to 
write  to  you,  and  I  will  try  to  comply 
with  their  wishes. 

On  Fri'day  night  last,  as  I  was 
just  retiring  to  rest  at  a  late  hour, 
brother  John  Her,  of  Neosho  county, 
come  to  my  house,  with  a  request 
from  brother  George  L.  Smith,  of 
same  Co.,  to  come  and  preach  the 
funeral  of  his  little  girl,  who  had 
died  the  same  day  of  spotted  fever. 
The  request  was  for  two  o'clock  of 
Saturday.  So,  early  in  the  morning, 
I  arose  and  started  on  ray  journey, 
accompanied  by  my  two  little  chil- 
dren. My  dear  wife  having  been 
called  away  from  earth  on  the  18th 
day  of  January.  I  and  my  two  chil- 
dren live  alone.  We  reached  brother 
John       Iler's,       where     wo        were 


joined  by  brother  Joseph  Garber.  We 
reached  the  place  of  meeting  in  due 
time,  and  found  brother  Smith's  little 
noy,  the  only  one  left,  (his  wife  also 
died  last  fall,)  lying  very  low  with 
the  same  complaint  ;  having  been  at- 
tacked at  four  o'clock  the  same  morn- 
ing. We  began  our  meeting  alone, 
as  our  other  ministering  brethren 
were  absent.  Read  and  spoke  from 
the  15th  chapter  of  Paul's  first  letter 
to  the  Corinthians  ;  but  was  but 
half  through  when  brother  Garber  in- 
formed me  that  the  little  boy  was 
dyiug  aud  the  services  were  closed 
with  the  Lord's  prayer.  After  some 
time  the  child  revived  somewhat,  and 
brother  Garber  aud  I  started  on  our 
return  to  his  house,  as  his  son-in-law, 
who  lived  near  by,  was  lying  it  was 
thought,  near  uuto  death.  When 
about  half  way,  we  were  met  by  a 
messenger  from  the  dying  man,  re- 
questing my  presence  at  the  eat  lies: 
possible  moment,  so  we  hurried  on, 
reached  the  place,  found  him  siukiug 
from  pneumonia,  surrounded  by  nu- 
merous friends  aud  relations,  who 
deeply  sympathized  with  his  distress 
both  of  body,  and  mind.  When  1 
asked  him  for  what  purpose  he  had 
sent  for  me,  he  said  that  he  was 
afraid  that  he  would  never  recover, 
aud  that  he  did  not  want  to  die  with- 
out preparation  by  being  obedient  un- 
to the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  that  he 
wished  to  be  baptized  that  very  night. 
It  was  dark,  aud  the  wind  blew  fierce- 
ly over  the  naked  prairie,  and  we 
had  no  lamps  ,  so  I  explained  to  him 
how,  sometimes,  in  extreme  cases  of 
sickness,  the  brotherhood  would  re- 
ceie  members  by  hand  aud  kFs,  aud 
if  they  received  that,  they  were  to  be 
baptized  afterward  ;  but  that  1  would 
not  refuse  to  comply  with  his  request 
it  he  was  not  satisfied.  But  he  unado 
a  i'uli  confession  of  his  faith,  aud  in- 
sisted on  being  baptized.  So  a  fire 
was  built  ou  the  margin  of  the  sti 
and  the  dying  man  was  hauled  to  the 
spot  and  gladly  received  the  remis- 
sion of  his  sins  ju  obedience  to  the 
Lord's  command,  and  was  hauled 
again  to  his  residence,  rejoicing  iu 
hopes  of  that  crown  of  life  aud  glori- 
ous immortality  that  is  prepared  for 
all  those  that  love  and  obey  God.  His 
faith  was  exceeding  stroug  ,  aud  he 
was  perfectly  resigned,  and  tried  by 
every  means  he  could  to  console  bis 
weeping  wife  and  sorrowing  friends. 
He  called  the  doctor  to  his  side  aud 
asked  him  how    long   that    it    would 


lake  for  him  to  die.  He  was  told 
that  it  would  be  perhaps  six  hours, 
lie  said  that  he  wanted  to  be  buried 
in  the  Brethren's  grave-yard  and  thai 
I  should  preach  his  funeral.  He  final- 
ly expired  at  about  7  o'clock,  and  his 
soul  we  believe  is  safely  at  rest  in 
Abraham's  bosom  ,  which  is  a  great 
and  enduring  consolation  to  his  poor 
wile,  who  deeply  feels  his  loss.  He 
leaves  au  infant  boy  an  orphan.  Ac- 
cording to  his  request,  at  about  two 
o'clock  1  tried  to  preach  to  a  house 
full  of  friends  and  brethren,  also  from 
1  Cor.  15th  chapter,  i  tried  to  speak 
of  the  creatiou  aud  fall  of  man,  his 
degradation  and  sin,  the  promise  and 
coming  of  Christ,  of  justification  by 
faith  in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  of  the 
h  and  resurrection  of  Christ  the 
first-fruits  of  them  that  slept,  of  the 
second  advent  of  Christ,  aud  the 
great  day  of  general  judgment.  "N  e 
do  hope  that  the  circum.-tances  that 
have  so  afflicted  our  friends,  shall  be 
over  ruled  for  good,  for  there  was  a 
great  inquiry  after  truth,  when  the 
meeting  was  over.  The  manner  of  his 
death,  aud  his  great  faith,  aud  perfect 
resignation,  have  deeply  moved  many 
of  his  friends  ;  and  we  hope  tnat,  like 
Samson  he  has  proved  himself 
mighty  in  the  pulling  down  of  the 
strongholds  of  the  enemies  of  the 
Lad.  Mia  name  was  Ferry  II.  Tem- 
pletou  ;  was  about  35  years  of  age. 
Brother  Smith's  little  girl  was  2  yeara 
10  months  and  13  days  old.  His  lit- 
tle boy  was  still  living,  on  Monday 
at  noon,  but  not  expected  to  recover  ; 
but  the  Lord  giveth  and  the  Lord 
taketh  away  ;  blessed  be  the  name  of 
the  Lord  1 

W.  X.  Hubble. 

dh:u. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  will]  Obituary  Notices'    We 

wi-n  i',  ue  ■  ...,:  alike,  and  we  could  not  inseil 
verses  Willi  u  '1. 

Sister  CATHARINE  "SL'BAXKLE 
wife  of  Michael  Spraukle,  horn  June  17th 
1791,  died  Feu.  22d,  1873.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Futerbaugh.  She  was  married 
Aug.  4th,  1S12,  united  with  the  Church 
in  1813,  and  was  a  consistent  member  un- 
til her  death.  The  occasion  was  improv- 
ed by  the  Brethren,  from  Rev.  14:  13. 
A.  B.    LlCHTENWALTKR. 

Iu  the  Fine  Creek  congregation,  Ogle 
county,  III.,  March  22d,  Eider  BAVlD 
MILLER,  aged  50  years  and  4  days.  He 
was  sick  but  nine  days-     lie  said  lie  had 

his  trust  in  the  Lo.d,  and  appeared  wil- 
ling to  leave  this  world.  Oh,  what  a 
happy  thought ! 


CllIUSTIAH   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


Bro    Miller  came  i"  111-,  id  1867  ;  lived 
formerly  in   Washington  county,   Harj 
l.ui'l,  in  the  Broad  b'ordin  ;ation, 

where  be  had  been  a  minister  lor  BOiue 
funeral  Bei  i  ices  by  Blder  Ja<  oo 
□auger  and  others,  hrom  latter  clause  ol 
the  10th  verse  of  the  23d  chapter  of 
Numbers. 

In  the  Geo  I  ition, 

March  26th,  sister  SUS  W  NOSER, 
wife  of  brother  Daniel  Uoser,  aged  85 
yean,  S  months  and  10  daya 

Our  sister  attain*  <l  unto  ;i  good  age. — 
She  lived  in  Im'y  matrimony,  with  Iht 
now  aged  and  bereft  busband,  over  sixty 
years,  was  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Church  lor  over  lil'ty  year.-,  and  it  may  be 
truly  said  Bhe  has  done  her  work  well, and 
i-  now  gone  into  a  better  world,  to  reap  a 
rich  reward  in  glorified  rest  The  Lord 
grant  1  her  request  t'>  depart  wkhont 
putting  any  » >rn'  to  afflictive  trouble.  She 
loved  the  Lord,  her  Savior,  by  loving  the 
people  of  lii-  choice,  and  often  had 
communion  around  the  Lord's  table.  She 
leaves  :i  loving  husband,  3  children,  grand- 
children, and  many  brethren,  and  friends 
to  mourn  her  loss  ;  yel  this  loss  is  her  in- 
Hriite  gain.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
l>y  Bra  David  if  ounce  and  the  writer, 
from  Phillipians  1  :  '-'l. 

J  OS.    P.    ('    \  Kit. 

Near  StClalrsvllle,  Bedford     county,    Pa., 
March  fob.  Ros»i»na  Bloitoh,  wlfeofbioth- 

i  B  Blouirh,  ntr«"><  88  years  and  22 
days  (SeeC.  f.  C.  No.  13,  page  k08.) 
Disease  cancer. 

aged 


l  March  12th,  Emma  S.    B: 
8  years  10  mouths  and  88  days. 

March  17ih,  Jxrraaaoii  F.  Blouoh, 
aged  14  years  S  niontus  aud  2  days.  Disease 
dlpthc  iu. 

We  BWl  in  l''ss  than  two  weeks,  brother 
Blo  .  eprlved  of  the  happy  enjoyment 

that  oi.ee  existed  here  ou  tartb.  True,  they 
are  gone  to  that  land  from  which  no  travel- 
ler  returns.  Brother  B.  is  left  with  live 
surviving  children,  aud  mauy  lrtends  to 
moan;  his  loss.  We  fondly  hope,  however 
the  toss  to  deeply  felt  here  is  the  departed 
one's  great  gaiu  .Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  the  write:.  Assisted  by  J.  II.  Ziuu, 
Lutheran  paster,  from  Hebrews  4:  9. 
6.  A.  Hoi 

Near  New  Enterprise,  Pa.,  March  20th, 
Phkhk  Fuiksd,  aged  57  years  6  months  and 
5  days.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by  D. 
C.  Long  (seventh  day  Baptist  minister)  and 
the  writer,  from  John  12:  40. 

S-  A.  Mooub. 

Near  Gillmau,  Iroquoisc  county,  Ills., 
September 5th,  1878,  Wax.  11.  Yeuks,  intent 
son  of  friend  Henry  and  (later  Elizabeth 
Yerks,  aged  6  months  and  27  days.  Fune- 
r  il  oecasiou  improved  by  the  writer,  Irom 
John  1:  20. 

Jonathan  Swihakt. 

Berlin  coneregation,  Somers'-t  county, 
Pa.,  March  23rd,  Hknky  Rahman,  son  of 
brother  William  and  sister  Sally,  aged  29 
mis  7  months  end  89  days.  Fuucial  ser- 
vices by  brother  E  hriain  and  ihe  water, 
from  Puilippiaus  1:  21. 

George  Schrock. 


nary  l^tii .in  the  bounds  ol  tbi 
congregation,    Bomeitet    coanty,    Pa.,   our 
old  neigbdor  and  rrleod  M  i<  hai  i.   Bbkkley, 
aged  9 J  yi  os  i  months  aad    88    dais.    The 
i  i  cbthc  Lutheran  faith, and 

liowed  to  i  he  grave  by  n  large  body  ol 
iir  mis  and  nelghboi -•     Fuuei  al 
brother  Daniel  r.  Walker    and    the    i 
from  John  5;  8a  -88. 

In  the  Middle  Creek  congregation,  •" 
c  t  county,  Pa.,i  April  9th,  Charlxs  Ed 
ward  An  iusuK;aged  19  days.  The  mothei  ol 
the  deceased  U  the  daughter  ol  Simon  B. 
Funeral  services  by  Tobias  ami 
w.u.  6.  Meyi  i-. 

In  the  clover   Creek   congregation,  Pa., 

February  98tb,  LlZZlB,    da. 
Robert  and  alster  Elisabeth  Kn 
I  iiioiuhs  and   11  iia_\e.      L)> 

.  I  lex  Daniel    M.    11  »1- 
luueiai  services  by  Jacob T.    Mey- 
1  Daniel  Bnoeberger,  from  Geneali    3: 
19. 

J.    W.   Bit'  MVAllll. 

In  the  same  congicgation.  Api  il  9,  sister 
Mai'.'.aki  i  Dstw.ler,  wife  ot  biother  An- 
drew DetWller;  about  31  years,  bhe  left  an 
all'ecliouaie  husband,  and  three  children, 
One  a  bab  ot  about  three  weeks.  Funeral 
Services  by  G.  W.  Brumbaugh  aud  the  writ- 
er, liom  Rev.  14:  13. 

J.    W.  Bin  KRAI  i. II. 


IN  Ul'MUMAt)  RECEIVED  lor 
atBaCRlPllUN  BOuKS,  etc., 


Bamuel  Kjed       l 

20 

Wm  H  PulUn 

3  25 

Ma  y  Siover 

10 

H  A  Snyder 

2  00 

1!  Ueise                  4 

00 

D  A  bei  key  bile  14 

".V 

Levi  AuJes 

7  CO 

E  c  Packer         l 

Ui 

A   1'eaisall 

1   25 

6  E  Cait                   1 

00 

Wm  B  Humbert 

8  50 

o  W  11  urn  herd  19 

25 

Peter  Foi  ney 

10 

B  Hoover 

55 

D  C  Harduiau 

1   10 

SioiOu  Beir           1 

35 

C  K  Fage 

75 

1  i>  till                   1 

35 

Jobu  Brlllbart 

1  50 

J  B  Ouarrelts         1 

00 

ii  Taylor 

5  BO 

David  Clem        12 

10 

.Soau  a  b.ou^ii 

1   50 

fc   A    -NlOOId               30 

00 

Auam  Beaver 

1   5U 

Chris  Bouioargerl 

50 

BllZa    hiaiil 

1   00 

O    U     lilf  l.i    I   In. Ill 

la 

J  Uasebet  r  A  cc 

1    'J, 

D  J  Meyers           1 

20 

Dr  P  Fahtuey  :s 

BlOa 

\>  iu  F  Bally       2 

•J  5 

Oc  Co. 

15  oo 

.J  o  si.ow  berger  4 

s  . 

i  8  Black 

1   50 

Dauiel  M  Uuker   1 

50 

John  O.-ter 

1  50 

1   J     1  liO.llUS                 1 

00 

Tobias  F  imlcr 

4  5o 

Beuj.  Fiaulz 

35 

b    \\  St>>uei' 

1   35 

Noio  L'u  lei  woodl 

5o 

Mai  lha  Mauley 

75 

Ui  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  ol  settle 
ailvcrtisemeuls  al  U.e  lollowing   iale» 
One  insertion,  90 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

:no  standing  auvertisemeut  of  more  than 
20  Hues  will  beauiuilleU,  aud  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

PURE  ITALIAN  WJEEHTfJ 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1873.  Piice 
|8  "'.)  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGAKICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Fa.     9-tt-tf. 

BRETHREN S    TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn 

Lc  obtained  at  the  Hook  Si  ore  ol  J.  i. 
Euuk  o;  Rro.,  iu  Elkhart,  lnd. 


Itook     «il    I.smiji 

Containing 

i,    l.wls    of  Intern, 
perance<Wlne1\  ical  [nstrnmental,aad 
lag  |    Human    Government,    Unman 

■ 

in  tain    Sermon,    Future  Btate- 
Tnne  Unknown. 

3.8  pag   -,   Price  63  cents.     Address  T.  T. 
'1 1  i.i  mi.  bt,    Brentwood.  :>.  II. 


IT80 

Or.     1*.  ¥  A  II  K  m  ■  Y, 

l.tl   U     l.iiU     M<  lilcago,  111. 

Will       fill   orders     for   Fahrney's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Pan  At  r\   Wesl  of  Ohio. 
DrPIAHKXKV.S  BRO*9J  A  Co. 
\\  ay  n   BborOf     FruuKliii    Co,     I*i». 

Will  control  the  Eastern  und  lbouthi.rn 
Slates.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  wa.-  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  thau  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrculed  perfect. 


WANT£D.SSShi 

FUR      T!:L 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  i      I        I  States  ; 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  iweaty   Eminent   Aulho 
eluding  John  B.   QoUOU  aud  HoRAOB  Gule- 
i.i.v. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
braucLes  of  industry,  processes  ol  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  age;.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyelopeoia  ol  arts  and  manulaelures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  aud  valuable  work 
ol  inloriiiaiioii  ou  suijects  of  general  in- 
terest ever  otleied  to  the  public.  We 
waul  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  Doited 
Stat^b,  aud  no  Agent  can  fall  to  'lo  well 
with  tuis  book.  One  a^ent  sold  133  to; 
iu  eight  days,  another  Fold  30*  in  two 
weeks.  Oui  agent  in  llaitlord  cold  307  in 
one  week.  Bpcclmeni  ocLt  iree  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AUENTB    WANTED    FOR  THE 

FUNNY     SIDE     OF     PHYSIO 

600  l\irjia  250  Engravingi, 

An  interesting  aud  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  UnmbOgS  ol  the  p^-t  and  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks,  Impostora,  'irav. 
eliug  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  aud  gitcs  Interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  t  eir 
Uvea.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  tbe  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  terri  ory  and, 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  puhp.sh 

J.  K.lilttKA  HYDE, 
HARTFORD  CONN,  ok    CHICAGO,    ILL 


256 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlaurlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
tlie  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  un  Interlincitry  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bers.    By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  T).  D.    $1.50. 

HI  a  ii,  In  «;eiic«tl»»  and  In  Geology;  or. 
the  liiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Rieht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Bj  S.  B.  W'ei.ls.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hope*  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

A  linn  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-IIook  for  Homo  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Tulk,"  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

I'm  it  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

Stop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Nan,  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Oombi. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  fonndsd 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provedand  Applied.  $1.75 

The  HlghtWord  In  the  Klght  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lawi  of  Man.    75  cents. 

fcobcr  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellect**!, 
aad  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

I  be  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  M 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illuatrat 
•d  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription,  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  t 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
llenry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  2he 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  th« 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vnljrariT  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  «x- 

pose  error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  oa 

his  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Snpper,   the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  th« 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  It.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  CIi>s 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,      "  8.50 

TLAIN  ARABESQUB  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.C0 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GBR.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

HISCEEUANEOUS 

Tbeod osia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jcnkius'    Vest -Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
|  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  Ming.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   HarmoDin  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chdrch   Music.     Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varictv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  «x press. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  ot  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
8ongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Fric«,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  yer 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO   PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  Cs  >-< 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  po=i  \  aid,  y.o-. 

18  mo.  edition.  — 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio...  fj  .fJO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  i.gjj 

82  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BPITION.  S5 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        tl.?u 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immcitiou  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  C^u'inter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pest  paidj  .75 

IS  «piaa,  by  Express.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nkad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Po6tPaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  32.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
!Tow  to  read   CnAiiACTBR.     An    illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Reliaious  Dialogue,  12  page6,  five  cent6  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-oflice, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  Addressed  to 

H.  U.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FBI' IT  TKEES,  SJiM.E  FRUITS. 
Orcpmental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  sp'endid  f  tock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  discrip- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  tries 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stat<  s. 

EDvV'DJ.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Nvr&eymen  and  Seedsmen, 
York,  Pa. 


THE 
"SILVER     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son, 
113.  115  &  147  East  :3d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  lSlC.  Responsible  patties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  uc- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distauce  from  our  authotized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrrtid 
price  list." 


SAXEM  CLLFGE. 

The  Spring  term-  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution.situa  ed  at  Bout  ton. Marshal]  count  v, 
Indiana,  on  ibe  P.  F.  W.  &  0.  R.  R  ,  will  1  e- 
gin  Jiareh  the  19th,  1S73,  nrdcr  the  charee 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  act  as   Piefideut. 

Thorough  inftiuctions  will  be  given  in  both 
academic  and  collegiate  brar.clcs,  music, 
book-keeping. a.nd  in  the  m<  ihod  of  teaching 
and  conflicting  schools.  Boarding  reasona- 
ble. For  further  patliculars  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
BoCBPON.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


The  Dale  Gily  Becord. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    E.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  iu  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  fr.i.-loss  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  yarties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
gcod  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  in  nothing 

II.  R.  Holsinger, 
Pale  City,  Somerset  Cc 
Tenn'a. 


(pratfall  ^tmilir  (ffmitpmon* 


BY  H.  B.  HOI.SINQEH. 


"  Whoeoover  loveth  me  keepctb  my  commandments"— Jasus. 


At  tl.GOPor  Anniiir. 


Volume  IX.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  AI'RIL  29,    1873.         Number  17. 


For  thn  GOKPAHIO*- 
The  Hut   ]<>  ot  I.tlc.     <;ul.O:  1. 

WhSO  in  retro  ■  in, 

We  sarvey  the  act  i  of  life, 
Iq  the  changes,  that  conic  o'er  us, 
Are  we  victors  In  tho  strife  ( 

We  should  nil  be  up  and  doing, 
Bravely  battling  for  the  right; 

Beareh  revering,  truth  pursuing, 
We  will  surely  win  the  light. 

8ome  have  friends  end  faithful  teachers- 
Who  have  early  taught  them  tru'h; 

Strictly  gnarded  all  their  footsteps, 
In  the  slippery  paths  of  youth. 

Ta'iitht  them  early  to  love  virtue, 
Shan  the  haunts  of  euilt  and  shame; 

•d  them  all  about  the  Savior; 
Light  thooa  to  revere  his  name. 

Some,  strain,  our  fellow-mortals, 
Who  have  not  so  favo-cd  been; 

No  dear  parents,  no  kind  teacher, 
To  protect  their  lives  from  sin. 

In  the  paths  of  vice  and  folly, 
Unrestrained,  their  footsteps  go; 

8itan  snd  his  lewd  employees, 
Lure  them  on  to  endless  woe. 

Bhall  we  too,  as  emissaries 

Of  Apollyon  and  his  band, 
Help  to  cast  tbem  down  when   falling, 

Never  lend  a  helping  hand  I 

No,  'tis  right  to  raise  tht  fa  Ten, 
Ch<>or  the  faint,  support  the  weak; 

(i  •  n 1 1  y  chide,  and  truly  teach  them, 
When  and  how  true  joys  to  seek. 

We  should  strive,  with  all  our  powers, 
To  befriend  our  mortal  man; 

Thereby  Imitate  our  Master, 

Who  laid  down  the  gospel  plan; 

If  we  turn  a  careless  sinner 
From  tho  error  of  hi*  wava,'    '  " 

Many  sius  will  then  be  hidden," 
Blrst  by  special  ac's  of  grnte. 

L.  L.  Tomb&voh. 
Scenery  Hill,  Pa. 

For  the  Comi\*hion. 
Mau  but  Dust. 

When   I  consider  God's  omnipresence, 
and  how  incomprehensible  ho  is,  in  all  his 

ways,  full  of  wisdom — his  understanding 


pit  finding  out,  it  speak-  bo  me,  "Let 
every  mouth  be  .-till,  and  •■■. .  |  .  ,■  u 

on,  when  God  ppeaketh:  for  who  know- 
etli  the  will  of  the  Lord,  but  the  Sun, 
who  declared,  "No  one  knoweth  the 
Father  but  the  Son, and  he  to  whom 

the  S.>n  will  reveal    li i Hi. 

What  is  man  hut  dus<  ?  Man  of  him- 
self is  not  wise  in  God's  knowledg 
knoweth  not  what  the  will  id' find  i-, 
much  less  God's  design  God's  design 
always  was  a  mystery.  Heathens  failed 
to  find  out  th''  existence  of  an  Omnipo- 
tent God,  who  is  beyond  buoaa impre- 

hension,  and  with  all  their  tudiments. 
became  foots.  They  had  not  the  spirit  of 
Christ,  that  they  might  believe  <o>d 
through  "Christ ;  and  they  Bpake  evil  of 
thing- which  they  knew  not,  hut 
what  they  know  naturally  as  hrute  beasts, 

Th*se  became  wise  in  their  own  <  ■ 
and  even  denied  the  Lord  of  glory.  Tliey 
no  longer  bad  pleasure  in  the  way  of  God, 
hut  stambled  at  his  word.  Oh,  pitiful 
man!  how  canst  thou  rebel  against  our 
God,  the  Maker  of  oar  souls?  How  canst 
ibou  resist  God's  law,  which  declares  and 
manifests  the  power  of  God?  Man  is 
bat  mortal,  the  soul  immortal  ;  tho  body 
is  but  the  tenement  of  the  sou). 

In  proof  that  man  is  hut  rlu 
sus'  walking  on  the  sea.  That  moment 
was  a  trying  hour  for  Peter,  to  try  his 
faith,  when  he  plonged  into  the  deep 
ocean.  He  soon  became  alarmed,  cried 
out,  'Lord  Jesus,  help  mi'!  "  Peter  was 
but  a  mortal ;  Jesus,  the  almighty  power 
and  wisdom  of  God,  omnipresent,  bs 
Peter  from  the  watery  grave.  Oh,  man!  j 
thou  canst  not  exalt  thyself  above  (!od  ; 
therefore,  humble  thyself,  repent  of  thy 
ways,  make  confession  before  God  and 
many  witnesses,  do  ( rod's  commandments, 
that  you  may,  at  the  last  day,  he  received 
up  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ. 

Again,  man  is  hut  dost,  yet  God  was  j 
mindful  of  his  creature.  Oil.  thou  frail 
man!  who  has  made  you  thus  frail? — 
Did  (I)  1  design  to  make  and  luiveyouso? 
To  injure  his  creature,  man,  would  not 
wisdom  of  an  Bitwise  being.  Const  let 
man's  noble  principles,  his  wonderful  en- 
dowments, and  the  power  o(  intellect. 
that  enahles  him  to  find  out  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  wa-  at  the  time  of  man'.-  for- 
mation, when  God  had  pron  lUOC  d  all 
tilings  good,  and  conducted  Adam  and 
KvjC  into  the  garden  'of  Eden.  "And 
there  was  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  | 
and  evil."  Here,  I  BUppose,  was  the 
first  sermon  that  was  ever  preached  to 
man.  And  what  did  God  tell  Adam  '.'— 
Did  God  say,  ''Adam,  do  as  you  will?" 


No,    that    was    nd    it;  the    will    C 
iini-t  he  don"  ;  snd  in  the  beginnirt  I 

Adam  and  live  that  they  shall  nut 

eat  of  the  tree  which  was  in  the  midst  of 

the    garden,    lest    tiny    die.      'I  i,     | 

strictly  charged  thorn  not  even  to  I 

under  the    penalty  of  incurring  hit 

pleasure,  and  thereby  entailing  opon 
themselves,  and  their  descendants,  mor- 
tality, and  death.  With  this 
small  restraint.  God  left  them  in  t! 

den  of  E  leo.  Thus  fixed  in  the  moat 
beautiful  situation,  i esse  1  of  inn 

devoid  of  guilt. 

'♦Perfection  crowned   with  wondrous  frame  ; 

And  poace  and  plenty  smiled  around  ; 
They  felt  no  urief,  they  knew  no  shame, 

Buttesed  Leaves  on  earthly    ground. 

Then    Adam    was   blessed,  ju-t 
would  have  us  ajj  to  be,  with  perfection, 
noble  principles,  happiness,   and  divine 
love.    God  designed  that   man,  whicbhe 
created  for  his  noble  pari  aid  be 

!  with  a  noble  abode,  or  a  Messed 
state  of  rest.  Even  when  Adam  fell  from 
his  happy  state  of  things.  God  Opened  a 
way  whereby  the  human  family  could  bo 
restored,  and  saved  from  this 

i-.  I  SUppOSO,  the  first  Oi  the  dev- 
il -  delusive  narrations  given  ;  when  he. 
approached  Eve  in  the  form  of  a  -erp'-nt, 
determined  to  allure  them  from  their  in- 
nocence, and  stimulate  them  to  the  crime 
of  disobedience,  he  persuaded  Eve  to 
taste  of  the  prohibited  tree  of  knowledge, 
telling  her  that  by  so  doing,  both  herself 

and  her  hu-hand  would  he  sensible — be  as 
gods — knowing  good  and  evil.''  Ala-  tin: 
woman  transgressed  the  will  of  God. 

She  plucked,  she  ate  : 
Eirlh  fell  the  wound,  and  nature   from  her 

seat, 
Sighiug  through  all  ker  works,  gave  sign    of 
woe. 
That  all  was  lost." 

Thus  by  this  original  disobedience  fell 
our  first  parents,  who,  from  the  happiest 

condition  that  can  he  conceived,  plunged 
themselves  into  a  -tate  of  wretchedness, 
and  thereby  entailed  misery  on  their  de- 
scendants. Thus  the  deceiver  has  brought 
the  human  family  into  a  lost  condition, 
made  all  miserable,  frail,  and  weak.  Oh, 
sinful  man,  sinful  reader,  consider  thy  fal- 
len state — how  thou  ha-t  gone  in  the  way 
of  sin!  Remember  the  enemy  of  souls, 
how  he  has  deceived  our  first  parents, 
how  frail  he  has  mad  [deceived us 

with  his  infamous  ways.  The  wicked  de- 
ceiver is  -till  going  about,  alluring  man- 
kind with  his  spiritual  abominations; 
even  holding  nations  in  the  bondage  of 
,-in.  "Behold  the  "abominations,  which 
make  desolate.  Who  shall  he  able  to 
stand?''  is  the  ilevel.itor's  voice. 


2.">8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Again,  Olu  frail  man,  with  thy  heart 
so  weak,  the  cot  cii  nee  bo  faint,  and 
thy  understanding  so  gloomed  with 
the  love  of  this  world's  goods,  how  thou 
hast  weakened  thy  intellect!  What  wi!t 
thou  do  to  be  saved?  Sin  Heth  at  the 
door  of  thy  heart;  redemption  is  nigh 
thee;  come  out  fcom  the  world  and  ho 
saved,  is  vimr  Maker's  call.  Salvation  is 
now  off  red  through  the  atoning  blood  of 
King  Emmanuel,  is  preached  to  all  the 
world  ;  the  nations  are  baptized  with  the 
outpouring  of  God's  blessing,  such  as  the 
world  never  witnessed  in  all  ages  before. 
The  voice  of  our  Redeemer  is  heard  on 
the  mountains;  the  voice  says',  "'Come 
OUt  from  the  world,  and  he  a  people  of 
the  Lord  ;  a  chosen  people,  which  the 
world  cannot  gainsay."  It  is  the  voice  of 
the  Church  to  sinful  man  to  "repent  and 
be  baptized,  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
and  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  Je- 
sus commands  us  to  do,  in  order  to  obtain 
eternal  life. 

Deal  reader,  the  Bible  is  plain,  if  you 
can  but  understand  language  ;  the  terms 
arc  easy,  only  bumble  thyself  under  the 
Almighty  hand.  Don't  think  to  say  God 
is  not  mindful  of  you.  Remember  he 
will  have  you  to  obey  bis  commandments. 
Peter  Statjffer. 


For  the  Companion, 
Set  Yonr   Affections. 


BY  L.  L.  TOMBAUOH. 

"Set  your  affections  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth."    Col.  3  :  2. 

The  above  is  an  admonition  from 
the  apostle  Paul,  to  the  brethren  at 
Colosse,  but  which  we,  in  the  present 
age  of  the  world,  should  heed  as 
much  as  those  who  were  particularly 
addressed  at  that  time.  "All  scrip- 
ture is  given  by  inspiration  of  God, 
and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,"  &c,  and  should 
be  received  by  us  with  the  same  de- 
gree of  thankfulness,  humility,  rever- 
ence, and  earnest  desire,  to  obey  from 
the  heart,  that  we  may  please  God, 
as  did  those  who  lived  contemporary 
with  Christ  and  his  apostles,  and 
therefore  secure  the  salvation  of  our 
never  dying  souls  ;  stand  acquitted 
at  the  tribunal  bar  of  God  ;  become 
members  of  the  church  triumphant  in 
heaven,  and  live  and  reign  with  Christ 
forever  and  ever.  But  in  looking  at 
the  subject  we  have  under  considera- 
tion with  a  serious  desire  of  doing 
our-duty,  we  are  made  to  exclaim 
how  few  of  us  are  obeying  with  all 
our  heart,  that  divine  injunction.  Oh, 
how  few  of  us  live  and  act,  each  day 


of  our  lives,  with  that  earnestness 
and  zeal  which  would  character iz 
the  followers  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
lamb  of  God,  and  cause  all  who  see 
us  to  feel  that,  of  a  truth,  we  are  more 
concerned  about  the  things  that  make 
for  our  peace  than  we  are  about  the 
perishable  things  of  this  world,  which 
perish  with  the  using  of  them  !  Is 
our  conversation  such  as  to  show  to 
the  world  that  we  are  setting  our  af- 
fections on  things  above?  Is  our 
first  waking  thought  a  prayer  of 
thankfulness  to  God  for  his  mercy 
toward  us  ?  Are  we  more  afraid  of 
spiritual  declension  than  we  ore  of  the 
losses  and  crosses  of  this  life  ?  Alas! 
I  am  afraid  wo  are  often  derelict  in 
duty,  and  not  prepared  to  sing  that 
sweet  song  of  Alice  Gary  : 

A  sweetly  solemn  thought, 
Comes  to  me  o'er  and  o'er  : 

To-day  i'm  nearer  to  my  Lome 
Thau  e'er  I've  been  before. 


The  Shepherd  Roy. 


BY  J.  E.  BKNDALL. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Happy  Home. 


What  a  pity  it  is  that  good  people 
should  not  consider  it  part  and  par- 
cel of  their  goodness  to  make  integri- 
ty of  life  and  purpose  lovely  !  Many 
persons  seem  to  thick  that  a  severe 
mien  and  an  ascetic  life  are  the  best 
safeguard's  of  society.  "We  wish 
that  tbese  well-meaning  people  would 
pause  to  think  how  much  is  contained 
in  the  little  phrase — a  happy  home  ! 
What  a  blessing  such  homes  are  to 
young  people,  who  turn  to  brightness 
as  naturally  and  properly  as  the 
flowers  to  the  warm  sunshine.  Make 
your  homes  dull  and  unsympathetic, 
and  you  may  know  without  asking 
why  those  truant  feet  walk  in  forbid- 
den paths.  Cheerfulness  they  crave-, 
and  will  have,  with,  or  without  you. 
Which  shall  it  be  ? 

For  their  sakes — your  sons  aud  daughters, 

Ever  present, 
Looking  up  to  you,  their  parents, 

Make  home  pleasant. 

Let  them  have  no  cause  to  wander, 

Nor  to  linger 
Where  sin  beckons  with  her  ready, 

Tempting  finger. 

Minnie  Boelkey. 

Neiv  Market,  3Id. 

Shall  I  grudge  to  spend  my  life  for 
him  who  did  not  grudge  to  shed  his 
life-blood  for  me  ? 


Upon  a  mou'Uiin  height  I  s'.ood 

Jnst  at  the  close  of  day, 
When,  wrapt  in  soft  blue  mist,  the  hills, 

Jn  shadow  round  me  lay  ; 
And,  from  the  vi  lage  far  beneath, 

I';  on  the  evening  air, 
Floated  with  sweetly  solemn  sound, 

The  bell  of  vesper  prayer. 

N  v'ure   was  hushed  to  holy  calm, 

Circled  in  silent  rest  ; 
The  flowers  with  folded  leaves,  and  bird* 

Sheltering  in  leafy  nest. 
The  sky  above  me  arching  spread 

Like  some  cathedral  dome, 
With  western  wii:dow  letting  iu 

Light  from  the  angels'  home. 

Then,  gazing  on  the  lovely  scene, 

I  suddenly  espied 
A  shepherd  boy,  not  far  from  me, 

Upon  the  mountain  side. 
Amid  Lis  flocks,  upon  the  srrass, 

He  knelt,  wi.h  simple  grace, 
With    revereut  air,  and  folded  bands, 

Upraised  to  heaven  his  face. 

nis  lips  they  moved.  I  caught  the  sound, 

All  was  so  very  still; 
For  waiting  silence  feemed  to  reign, 

O'er  every  vale  and  hill. 
How  fraught  with  reverence  were  his  tones 

I  shall  not  soon  forget  ; 
But  what  he  said,  to  my  surpris", 

Was  but  his  alphabet ! 

Thcn,~drawing  near,  I  said.  "Dear  child. 

Now  why  upon  your  knee 
Do  you  so  earnestly  repeat 

Aloud  your  ABC?" 
Startled,  he  turned,  and  then  he  spoke — 

"They  pray  to  God  down  there, 
And,  though  I  cannot  be  in  church, 

I  still  would  join  in  prayer." 

'•But,  why  repeat  your  alphabet, 

Now  tell  rac,  little  lad." 
At  this  he  looked  me  in  the  face, 

Half  serious  and  half  sad. 
Said  he,  "I  cannot  say  a  prayer, 

To  school  I  do  not  go, 
And  no  one  teaches  me  to  pray, 

And  so  no  words  I  know  ; 

But  I  have  heard  that  God  is  good. 

So  very  great  and  wise  ; 
That  he  made  all  ou  eanh,  and  lives 

And  rules  beyond  the  skies. 
They  say,  too,  GoJ  is  very  kind, 

And  so  1  think  that  Le 
Will  hear,  and  make  himself  a  prayer 

Out  of  mv  A  B  C. 


CIIIUSTl  W  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Jll<lg<>  Not. 


'•But  wi\y  doit  tiion  jo ■'..'.•  thy  brother  1  or  I   thou  «ct 

«t  naught  thy  brother  /  foi  mshall  all  lUnd  '  judgment 

scut  oi  Chrisi."     Bom.  xiv.  10. 


Jndge  not ;  the  workings  of  hit  brain 
A  n'l  of  bts  hearl  tboa  c  insl  d  il  -ee ; 

What  looks  to  thy  dim  eyes  a  stain, 
In  God's  pare  light  may  only  be 

A  Bear,  brought  from  some  well-won  field, 
Where  thou  WOnldflt  only  faiut  and  yield. 

Toe  look,  the  air,  that  frets  thy  sight, 

M  iv  be  a    token,  that  below, 
The  son]  has  closed  in  deadly  fight 

With  pome  internal  fierj  foe. 
Whose  glance  would  scorch  thy  smiling  face, 
And  east  thee  shuddering  on  thy  face  ! 

The  fall  thou  darest  to  despise, — 
May  be  the  slackened  angel's  hand 

Has  suffered  it,  that  he  may  rise 
And  take  a  firmer,  surer  stand  ; 

Or,  trusting  less  to  earthly  things, 

May  henceforth  learn  to  use  his  wiugs. 

And  judjre  none  lost,  but  ever  wait 

With  hopeful  pity,  Dot  disdain; 
The  depth  of  the  abys.?  may  be 

The  measure  of  the  height  of  pain, 
And  love  and  glory  that  may  rise 
This  soul  to  God  in  after  days! 

Household  Words. 


For  tne  Companion. 


I'rnjer. 


Prayer  is  the  connecting  link  between  heaven 
and  our  souls.  Oh,  what  an  inestimable  privilege 
is  ours,  that  of  communing  with  God,  of  pour- 
ing into  the  ear  of  the  Omnipotent  our  every 
want  and  desire  !  How  invaluable  to  the  real 
child  of  God,  is  this  most  precious  privilege  ! 
When  tossed  with  the  tempest ;  when  sorely 
tried  and  afflicted;  when  we  feel  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  enemy  coming  against  us  ;  then  what 
would  poor,  Buffering  souls  do  had  they  no 
mercy  seat  \  Then,  perhaps,  more  than  at  any 
other  time,  they  appreciate  this  blood-boughl 
privilege  ;  and  as  they  go  to  their  heavenly 
Father,  and  pour  into  his  listening  ear  their 
complaints,  they  feel  the  gentle  dews  of  heaven 
distilling  upon  their  waiting,  longing  hearts. 
Then  they  realize,  in  some  degree,  what  their 
Master  meant  when  he  said,  "  It  is  expedient 
for  you  that  I  go  away ;  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
the  comforter  will  not  come  to  you."  What  a 
lonely,  dreary  world  this  would  be  without  the 
comforting   influences   of    the    blessed    Spirit !  | 


'Til    when    our    hearts    are  uplifted  to  God  in 
earnest   prayer,  th  ven  comes   down  our 

souls  to  greet,  while  glory  crowns  the  mercy 
scat."  No  true  prayer  is  ever  unanswered  :  it 
wins  the  prize  it  seeks,  or  something  better. 
Oil,  that  all  that  profett  the  name  of  Christ, 
could  realize  the  preciousness  of  this  privilege! 
then  we  would  not  so  often  hear  expressions 
like  these,"  0  I,  I  can't  pray;  I  have'nt  the  tal- 
ent ;  it  is  not  required  or  expected  of  me."  I 
cannot  but  believe,  that  an  individual  who  is 
often  found  in  secret  prayer,  will  be  prepared  to 
offer  public  prayer  when  the  opportunity  is 
given.  When  we  pray  to  him  who  searcheth 
our  hearts,  and  knoweth  our  thoughts,  he  does 
not  require  long,  learned  p/ayers.  This  would 
not  be  like  our  God  :  he  only  requires  that  our 
hearts  be  in  our  words,  however  stammering 
and  imperfect  they  may  be. 
What  is  prayer  ] 

"Prayer  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech, 
That  infant  lips  can  try.'' 


■ 


PrayCT  is  the  Christian's  vital  breath  ; 
He  enters  heaven  with  prayer." 
Oh,  then,  let  u?  be  found  in  our  closets;  of- 
tene*  found  in  the  prayer  circle,  manfully  rilling 
our  places.  We  each  have  a  work  that  no  other 
can  do.  Oh,  may  we  do  it  so  well,  that  angels 
will  hasten  the  story  to  tell,  and  when  our  work 
on  earth  is  done,  it  will  be  ours  to  hear  the  wel- 
come sound,  "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant ;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord  !  O 
beloved  friends  !  let  us  be  praying  Christians  ; 
for  only  such  will  be  admitted  into  the  presence 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  redeemed  company, 
who  have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

Eukice  Wetzel. 

When  any  one  was  speaking  ill  of  another  in 
the  presence  of  Peter  the  Great,  at  first  he  lis- 
tened to  them  attentively,  and  then  interrupted 
him.  "Is  there  not,"  said  he,  "a  fair  side  also  to 
the  character  of  the  person  of  whom  you  are 
speaking]  Come,  tell  me  what  good  qualities 
you  remarked  about  him." 

He  that  lendeth  to  another  in  time  of  pros> 
perity  shall  never  want  help  himself  in  the  time 
of  adversity. 


260 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Selected  by  R.  Higbbebger. 
I    Wonder    Why? 

I  wonder  why  this  world's  good  things 
Should  fall  in  such  unequal  shares; 

Why  some  should  taste  of  all  the  joys, 
Aud  others  only  feel  the  cares. 

I  wouder  why  the  sunshine  bright, 
Shou'd  fall  in  paths  some  people  tread, 

AVhile  others  shiver  in  the  shade 
Of  clouds,  that  gather  overhead. 

I  wonder  why  the  trees  that  hang 
So  full  of  luscious  fruit,  should  grow, 

Only  where  some  may  reach  and  cat, 
»Vuile  others  faint  and  thirsty  go. 

Why  should  sweet  flowers  bloom  for  some, 
For  others  only  thorns  be  found  i 

And  some  grow  rich  from  fruitful  earth, 
While  others  till  but  barren  ground  ? 

I  wonder  why  the  hearts  of  some 
Overflow  with  joy  and  happiness, 

While  others  go  their  lonely  way 
Unblest  with  aught  of  tenderness. 

I  wonder  why  the  eyes  of  some 
Should  ne'er  be  moistened  with  a  tear, 

While  others  weep  from  morn  till  night, 
Their  hearts    all    crushed    with   sorrow 
here. 

Ah  !  well,  we  may  not  know,  indeed, 
The  whys,  the  wherefores  of  this  life; 

Bui  this  we  know:  there's  One  who  sees, 
And  watches  us  through  joy  and   stiife. 

Each  life  its  mission  here  fulfils; 

And  only  he  may  know  the  end; 
And.  loving  him,  we  can  be  strong, 

Through  storm    and    sunshine    he  may 
send. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  Brethren's  Mission— A  Plan. 

We  have  believed,  for  some  time,  that 
our  brethren  are  about  ready  to  establish 
a  missionary  system,  if  a  suitable  plan  can 
be  found.  It  has  been  well  understood, 
by  a  majority  of  our  most  experienced 
and  observing  brethren,  that  a  plan  in 
support  and  to  harmonize  with  emigra- 
tion, would  best  suit  our  wants.  A  plan 
that  would  require  no  funds  would  per- 
haps best  suit  some  of  our  brethren  ; 
while  many  are  ready,  and  some  arc 
anxious  to  contribute  to  any  system  that 
would  promise  satisfaction  and  success. 

There  are  three  considerations  to  agree 
upon,  and  then  we  will  have  a  plan  : 
first,  how  to  raise  the  funds  ;  second,  how 
to  get  the  man,  and  lastly,  where  to  send 
him. 

Let  every  district  east  of  the  Mississip- 
pi lliver  become  a  mission  district,  and 
establish  a  treasury,  open  for  donations 
from  any  source.  About  live  hundred 
dollars  will  carry  a  medium  rised  family 


to  the  far  West.     In  a  district  of  twenty- 
five  congregations,  this  would  be  an  avct> 
nge  of  twenty  dollars   to    each.     If  the 
proper  confidence  is  had.  and  a  fair  effort 
i-  made,  this  can  be  overrun  in  nearly  ev- 
ery congregation.    Strong  congregations 
could  raise   five   times   the   amount,  and 
weak  ones  are  the  most  likely  to  come  up 
to   the  standard;  they  experience    m  i  I 
the    importance.       Much    can    be    done 
when  an  effort,  is   made.     Let  all    money 
be  placed  in  the  treasury,  which  will  ac- 
cumulate ;  and  when  a  requisite    amount 
is  had,   then  get  the  man  by  the  clerk  of 
the    District    Meeting    calling    over   the 
names   of  all  the   preachers,'  by  sending 
them  each  a  letter  containing  a  call  to  the 
mission.     If  seven   of  the   preachers,  or 
over  that   number,   respond    to  the  call, 
willing  to  be  sent,  let  the  delegates  to  the 
District  -Meeting  elect  one  out  of  the  num- 
ber of  respondents,  and  ordain  him  sufti- 
ciently  to  the  work.  If  a  less  number  than 
seven  respond    to    the   call,  then   let    the 
clerk  off).  M.  send  a  call  to  every  church 
that  has  no  willing  respondent,  to  hold  an 
election,  and  send  a  candidate  to  be  voted 
for,  as  though  he  had  responded  willing- 
ly at  the  clerk's  first   call;  and  if  he  is 
present,  and   willing  to  go,  let  him  be  or- 
dained, at  least,  by  receiving   him  in  the 
usual   way   at  our  elections;  if  he  is  not 
willing  to  go,  and  a  majority  of  delegates 
release  him,  then   let  the  delegates  elect 
again,  or  take  the  next  highest   in  votes, 
as   the  meeting  may  think  best.     We  be- 
lieve if  this  plan,  or  a   similar  one,  were 
carried  out  in   the    spirit   of  prayer,  that 
generally  a  suitable  man   could   be  found, 
and  a  general  interest   would    pervade   in 
all  the  churches   to   support  the   system, 
and  contribute  to  its  furtherance.     If  the 
election  falls  on  a  man  of  means,  so  much 
the  better  ;  but  do  not  ask  him  to  spend 
a  dollar  past  his  own  i'rec  will,  in  the  ex- 
penses he  may  have  in  emigrating  and  lo- 
cating.    Let   the  Church,  or  D"  M.  ap- 
point two  suitable  trustees,  to   take    care 
of,  or  sell,  or  rent  his  estate,  as   he   may 
direct,  and  let  them  be  responsible  to  the 
Church  for  their  conduct  in  the  matter. — 
Let  the  missionary  elect  proceed,  as  soon 
as  convenient,   to   his    field  of  labor,  and 
let  him  have  some  discretion  in  choosing 
his  new  home  ;  allowing  him  six   months 
before  he  is  required  to  confirm  his  posi- 
tive   headquarters,    or  place  of  address, 
froni    which  he  cannot  remove  for  five 
years,  without  the  consent  of  the  district 
from  which  he  was  sent.     And  he  should 
be  required  to  locate   at  least   forty  miles 
from  the  limits  of  any  established  church 
of  the  Brethren,  or  their   places  of  regu- 
lar   preaching.     It    he   goes    into   a   new 
country,  let  the  ]>.  M.   from  which  he  is  I 
sent  provide  him  with  a  year's  provision, 
a    house,    and    comfortable     wrappings 
against   the   inclemency  of  the   weather,  j 
and  if  he  requests  it,  and  especially  if  he 
is  in  limited    means,    let  the  district  buy 
eighty  acres  of  land,  where  good  land  is 
cheap,  and  make  him  a  comfortable  house, 
of  course  iu   AVesteru  style,  and  if  he   is 


faithful  for  five  years  in  his  calling,  then 
give  him  a  clear  title  for  it,  a:id  all  the 
improvements.  Hut  in  case  of  sickness 
or  death,  or  any  reasonable  discourage- 
ments, let  the  district  help  him  or'  his 
I  roily  home,  and  elect  another  to  occupy 
his  place  for  live  years,  when  both  the  dis- 
trict and  the  missionary  will  be  discharg- 
ed from  any  further  responsibility  to  that 
part,  past  their  own  good  pleasure. 

Let  every'  district  go  to  the  work,  and 
if  after  a  time  there  is  not  enough  in  the 
treasury  to  justify  a  start,  then  let  the 
district  donate  it  to  the  treasury  of  some 
other  weak  district,  so  that  it  may  be  en- 
abled to  move,  in  the  work.  In  this  way 
[forts  may  be  lost. 

If  the  missionary  preaches  every  Sun- 
day, and  holds  two  or  three  love-feasts 
each  year,  and  practices  the  doctrine 
faithfully,  his  duties  may  be  considered 
discharged.  This  might  not  require  much 
more  of  his  time  than  many  of  our  faith- 
ful brethren  spend  at  home  in  the  cause; 
and  before  his  time  would  expire  the 
Lord  aright  provide  him  assistance  in  his 
work,  and  some  one  to  leave  in  charge  if 
he  wished  to  return  home  at  the  end  of 
his  lime. 

We  believe  the  church  would  have  con- 
fide nee  in  some  such  a  plan,  and  a  gener- 
al interest  wouid  be  taken  ;  and  the  cost 
would  be  a  mere  fraction  of  what  other 
denominations  are  spending,  and  a  dozen 
or  two  missionaries  might  be  soon  in  the 
field,  sending  home  their  reports  in  the 
shape  of  church  news,  giving  much  en- 
couragement at  home  and  abroad,  doing 
much  good,  and  increasing  the  bounds  of 
our  brotherhood- 

George  Hanawalt. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  liOve  ol  «o«l. 

"Herein  is  love  ;  Dot  that  we  loved  God, 
but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  Ilis  Son  to  be 
the  propitiation  for   our  sins."    John  4  :  10. 

When  man  was  under  sin  and  condem- 
nttion,  God  sent  His  only  begotten  Son 
into  the  world,  to  become  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins,  to  redeem  us  fom  that 
condemnation,  and  make  us  sons  and 
daughters  of  God. 

We  cannot  sufficiently  admire  and  adore 
the  love  of  God  in  making  us  his  chil- 
dren, if,  indeed,  we  are  such ;  and  if  we 
arc  not  such,  we  certainly  should  be. 

We  ctand  and  gaze  wirh  wonder  at  the 
fact.  Who,  and  what  are  we,  or  what 
have  we  done,  that  the  infinite  Lord 
should  condescend  thus  to  notice  and  dis- 
tinguish us,  who  are  of  a  sinful  nature, 
rebelling  against  God  and  His  word,  or 
commandments?  What  manner  of  love 
is  this,  that  he  should  so  redeem,  regen- 
erate, adopt  and  bless  such  worthless 
worms,  such  guilty,  pointed  rebels? — 
Doubtless  it  is  vast,  beyond  conception. 
To  what  cui  we  compare  it?  "Behold  what 
manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us.  that  we  should  be  called  the 
sons  of  God." 

If  God,  then,  so  loved  us,  how  sincere 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


201 


ly  ought  weto  love  him,  and  obey  him  in 
nil  his  commandments ;  for  his  command 
menti  are  do)  grievous.  No  man  oon  be 
■  true  Christian)  who  sets  aside  th 
mandments.  or  Borne  of  the  command- 
ments of  God.  The  Son  of  God  Bays, 
"If  you  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments. Ilr  thai  hath  my  commandments 
and  keepeth  them  (or  doeth  them),  he  it 
i^  thai  loveth  me."  John  11:  15,  21. — 
And  in  the  23d  and  24th  verses  of  the 
>:iin<-  ohapter,  Jesus  says,  "If  a  man  love 
me  he  will  keep  my  words;  and  my  Fath- 
cr  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto 
him,  ami  make  our  abode  with  him.  He 
that  loveth  mo  not,  keepeth  not  my  say- 
ing." 

Whereby  '1  >  we  know  that  we  love 
1 1  i  i  '  ju^t  l>y  confessing  lhal  Jesus 
Christ  oame  into  the  world?  N  i;  J  hn 
did  not  bo  understand  it,  neither  do  1,  foi 
•John  tells  us  whereby  we  can  know  him. 
ivs,  in  his  first  epistle  2d  chapter, 
"And  hereby  we  do  know  thai  we  know 
him,  it'  we  keep  his  oommandmenta  He 
thai  saitli  i  know  him,  and  keepeth  noi 
his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  him.  Hut  whoso  keepeth 
his  words,  in  him  verily  is  the  love  of 
1 1  ■  1   |  Hereby   know  wo   that 

we  are  in  him.  John  Rays  that  those 
persons  are  liars  that  keep  not  the  Word 
of  <»od  ;  and  a  liar  i-  a  riuner,  aid  a  Bin- 
ner  has  no  right  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Whenever  persons  lie  the?  commit  sin; 
and  sin  is  odious  to(  rod,  and  must  be  to  his 
children  also.  When  we  trespass  against 
his  n  'il.  or  >•  immandments,  we  may  be 
sure  that  we  will  have  to  suffer  for  it.  a- 

iSaul,  t lie  lirst  king  of  tlie  Israelites,  and 
many  more  such  like.  Here  we  can 
learn  that  God  means  just  what  hi 
Saul  was  commanded  to  go  and  slay  the 
Amlekites,  both  men  and  women,  infant 
and  Buckling,  ox  and   sheep,  camel  ami 

OSS.       Hut    Saul     thought    he     WOUld    keep 

some  of  t'u  offer  sacrifice  to  the 

Lord,  but  the  Lord  was  not  well  pleased 
with  Saul,  in  disregarding  his  word.— 
Samuel  saj  iey  is  better  than  sac- 

rifice ;  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of 
rams."  And  again,  "Hath  the  Lord  as 
great  delight  in  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 
fices as  in  obeying  the  voice  of  the  Lord? 
Because  thou  hast  rejected  the  Lord,  he 
hath  also  rejected  thee  from  being  kins  ; 
for  rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft, 
and  stubbornness  is  as  iniquity  and  idola- 
try." 1st  Sam.  15th  chapter.  Many  more 
such  instances  could  be  produced. 

He  who  habitually  practices  sin.  can  be 
no  child  of  God.  He  is  of  his  father,the 
Devil,  for  he  does  his  work  ;  he  loves  to 
obey  him.  May  we  be  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children,  and  thus  show  our 
sense  of  his  unspeakable  mercy,  by  obey- 
ing hiui  in  all  bis  commandments,  and 
express  that  obedient  grateful,  humble, 
and  submissive  mind,  which  becomes 
those  who  are  so  highly  favored  and  dis- 
tinguished. 

.  s  love  to  us  should  be  our  motive 
to  love  him,  and  one  another.     No  man 


can    be  a  true  Christian,  who   lives  under 

the  ioflnenec  of  the  pre  ent  ovil  and  idol- 
atrous world,  observed  in  its  chief  oares, 
vanities,  and  pTea«un  -.  whose  sentiments 
are  virtually  devilish. 

I  rKOBQK    LsirJENBRENNIB. 

Piinfon,   / 

—  **m  ♦•  ■♦  ^ 

Kor  the  CoVPANIOWi 
All  Must  l)i.  . 

II  ok  !  from  the  toiub  a  Toice  ascends, 

It  is  a  doleful  lound: 
'The  old,  tie'  young,  yea  all  ra'ist  die, 

And  in  the  grave  forgotten  lie." 

Decay  and  denth  a^e  written  upon 
every  thug.  When  the  cold  chills 
ami  frosts  of  winter  are  over,  and  the 
bright  aud  beautiful  spring;  has  come 
with  its  warm  rains  and  sunny 
nature  is  all  alive.  The  earth  is  car- 
peted with  a  beautiful,  green  carpet 
of  grass  and  moss,  and  the  forest  is 
covered  with  its  green  leaves.  The 
flowers  bloom,  and  scent  the  air  with 
their  rich  perfumes.  All  seems  to  be 
life  a.id  joy,  as  man  goes  forth  to  his 
daily  labor. 

Hut  go  with  me  to  the  beautiful 
green  grass.  When  we  examine  it 
closely  we  will  find  abundance  of  ev- 
idence that  decay  and  death  are 
written  upon  it.  The  dead  and  with- 
ered blades  proclaim  the  truth,  that 
death  is  doiug  his  work  there.  View 
the  leafy  trees,  and  the  dried  and  fad- 
ed leaf  admonishes  us  that  death  is 
there  also.  And  the  beautiful  flow- 
ers, with  iheir  faded  companions,  add 
their  testimony  to  the  truth,  that  all 
must  die.  Thus  we  might  particular- 
ize through  the  realms  of  nature's  do- 
main, aud  all  things  would  produce 
evidence  of  decay  and  death.  The 
white  aud  bleached  bones,  that  lie 
scattered  here  and  there,  tell  us,  in 
uumistakable  language,  that  death  is 
doing  his  work  in  the  auimal  king- 
dom. 

Death  is  the  end  of  the  vegetable 
and  auimal  life.  When  they  die.they 
cease  to  exist.  Hut  there  is  another 
creatine,  which  God  saw  Gt  to  create 
and  place  in  the  world,  which  does 
exist  after  the  present  life  is  departed 
— after  death.  That  creature  is  man, 
the  noblest  work  of  God's  creative 
power  manifested  in  this  world. 
When  man  came  from  the  hands  of 
bis  Creator,  he  was  a  pure  and  holy 
being;  could  converse  with  his  Ma- 
ker, face  to  face,  in  that  beautiful 
garden  in  which  he  was  placed.  Not- 
withstanding man's  purity  and  holi- 
ness, the  Almighty  saw    fit   to  place 


certain  restrictions  upon  him,  with  an 
annexed  penalty,    should    he  violate 

them.      .Man  was  disob-dicnt,    violat- 
ed the  o  >  iimand  of  (Jod,   as    wo     are 
informed  in  Gen.    3rd    chapter. 
account   of   this    :  ■  gioo,    the 

earth  was  cursed,  and  death  passed 
upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sin- 
ned. Rom.  6  :  18.  Go  with  me  to 
the  graveyard,  or  cemetery,  and  there 
we  find  the  greasy  mound,  the  mar- 
ble slab,  ami  inouutneut,  as  sure  wit- 
nesses, testifying  that  man  must  die 
— none  are  exempt  Our  blessed 
Savior,  when  iu  this  world  and  be- 
fore leaving  it,  passed  through  the 
ordeal  of  death,  to  satisfy  divine 

man  from 
f  a  violated  law.  Behold  ! 
the  Savior  of  mankind,  by  traitorous 
hands  was  carried  to  IfoSJlt  Calvary, 
extended  between  heaven  and  earth, 
and  as  this  awful  scene  was  being 
euacted,  He  cried,  "I  thirst,"  "My 
Gcd'  my  God,  why  ban  thou  forsak- 
eu  me  ;"  and  immediately  the  sun 
was  shrouded,  darkness  "fell  on  all 
around,  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  from  top  to  bottom,  while  attest- 
ing shocks  of  the  earth  beneath  were 
felt,  aud  the  solid  rocks  were  rent, 
and  graves  were  opened  and  some  of 
the  dead  arose.  It  was  then  that 
our  Lord  was  confessed  by  heathen 
lips  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  Those 
truth-testing  powers  of  earth  and  na- 
ture struck  conviction  to  the  heart  of 
the  centurion.  And  was  it  not  evi- 
dence sufficient  to  convince  all  that 
he  was  none  other  than  the  Son  of 
God?  Methiuks  the  multitude  that 
witnessed  the  crucifixion  of  our  Lord 
stood  abashed,  watching  in  feilence 
the  awful  scene. 

Let  us  remember,  kiod  reader,  that 
this  same  Jesus  arose  from  the  dead, 
ascended  to  heaven,  where  he  now 
sits,  making  intercession  with  the 
Father  for  us.  He  will  come  again, 
in  like  manner  as  he  ascended  into 
heaven  ;  but  he  will  not  come  in  that 
humble  manner  which  characterized 
hi3  first  appearance  upon  earth. 
Wheu  the  days,  months,  and  years 
hare  expired,  which  have  been  aflixed 
by  God's  decree,  and  the  Almighty 
speaks,  heaven  will  open  wide  her 
golden  gates,  and  Creation's  Sire  will 
then  appear,  veilod  in  clouds  of  wrath, 
to  take  vengeance  on  them  that  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Yea,  the  wicked  shall  then 
see  their  Maker  clothed  in  storms    of 


2C2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


indignation  and  wrath,  and  realize 
the  thundering  terrors  of  bis  words 
as  he  commands  them  to  stand  still 
and  hear  the  mandates  of  his  will. 
But  to  his  true  and  humble  followers 
be  will  appear  as  the  chief  among 
ten  thousand,  and  the  one  altogether 
lovely  ;  and  they  shall  bear  the 
welcome  plaudit,  "Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servants,  enter  ye 
into  the  joys  of  your  Lord."  Then 
will  they  enter  into  rest.into  that 
many  mansioued  bouse,  where  they 
can  chant  the  praises  of  his  name, and 
sing  the  song  ot  redeeming  love, 
while  ceaseless  ages  roll. 

The  flowers  of  the  Geld,  the  tremb- 
ling and  ever  restless  leaves,  teach 
us  most  effectively  tbe  mortality  of 
our  present  existence.  Everything 
that  blooms  and  livrs  in  the  whole 
kingdom  of  nature,  lives  only  to  die. 
The  glow  of  life  sparkling  upon  the 
blushing  leaf  of  the  rose,  is  fading 
and  dying  as  you  speak  of  its  beauty, 
and  the  spark  of  life  which  animates 
these  bodies  of  ours  is  as  certain,  if 
not  as  soon,  to  fade  and  die.  Year 
by  year,  nature  teaches  man  the  sol- 
emn lesson  of  his  mortality.  Would 
you  know  what  will  soon  become  of 
these  living  frames  which  we  now 
guard  and  cherish  and  adoru  with 
constant  care  ?  Look  at  tbe  blossoms 
which  spring  produces  in  all  their 
beauty  and  lovlmess  ;  when  another 
spring  comes,  they  will  be  changed 
to  dust,  and  men  will  tread  upon 
them,  not  thinking  that  they  were 
once  alive.  In  less  than  a  year,  God 
may  fulfil  upon  our  living  and  sensi- 
tive frames  the  sentence  pronounced  of 
old  upon  the  whole  race,  "Dust  thou 
art,  and  unto  dust  thou  shalt  return." 
As  it  is  our  certain  doom  once  to  die, 
would  it  not  be  wisdom  in  us  to  pre- 
pare for  the  solemn  change,  so  that, 
when  the  Master  calls,  we  may  be 
ready  to  meet  him  with  joy  and  not 
with  grief?  Meet  him  we  must. 

Careless  sinner  what  are  your 
thoughts  of  death  and  judgment. 
Have  you  resolved  to  forsake  the 
vanity  and  folly  of  this  wicked  and 
sinful  world,  aud  follow  in  the  pre- 
cepts and  examples  of  our  blessed 
lledeemer?  If  so,  bring  your  resolu- 
tions into  practice  at  once.  Delays 
are  dangerous.  And  if  you  have  not 
formed  any  such  resolutions,  so  much 
the  more  vou  stand  in  danger.  In 
danger  you  draw  every  breath.  Dan- 
ger is  your  travelling  companion 
when  you  journey,  and  danger  haunts 


you  when  at  home  ;  danger  hovers 
over  you  during  the  bustle  of  tbe  day, 
aud  peeps  between  your  curtains 
amid  the  solemn  silence  of  night. 
You  may  drown  conviction  and  re- 
flection in  business,  or  by  plunging 
deeper  aud  deeper  into  worldly  dissi- 
pation and  sin,  but  you  are  in  danger 
still— of  wrath, death  and  hell.  Oh  ! 
flee  to  Jesus  at  once,  and  plead  with 
him  for  pardon  aud  reconciliation. 
With  him  ouly  is  safety.  Escape 
while  it  is  called  to-day,  before  the 
night  of  death  cometh  ;  "for  the  Spir- 
it and  the  bride  say,  come.  And  let 
him  that  heareth  say.ccme.  And  let 
hini  that  is  athirst,  come.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  water  of 
life  freely." 
"I  hear  a  voce  that  comes  from  far; 

From  Calvary  it,  sound  abroad; 
Oh  !  sweeter  sounds  were  never  heard, ' 

Than  merry  utters  from  the  cross." 

S.  W.  Wilt. 
Rural    Village,  Pa. 


Exposition  ot  Colossians.    1 :    SI, 
22. 

"You  that  were  sometimes  alienated  and 
enemies  in  your  miud,  by  wicked  works  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled  in  the  body  of  his 
flesh,  through  d^ath." 

There  are  only  two  kinds  of  good- 
ness possible  to  God's  creatures:  one 
is  the  goodness  of  innocence ;  and 
the  other,  of  penitence.  To  the  first 
class  belong  those  who  have  never 
sinned.  Such  is  the  goodness  of  the 
holy  angels  ;  they  have  never  known 
the  wickedness  of  sin,  the  pain  of 
conscious  guilt,  the  bitterness  of  de- 
spair, nor  tbe  tears  of  penitence. 
Their  life  is  a  pure  stream,  flowing 
in  all  its  crystal  loveliness,  from  the 
infinite  fountain  of  life  and  goodness. 
It's  waters  have  never  been  darkened 
by  sin. 

To  tbe  second  class  belong  those 
who  have  sinned  and  have  been  re- 
covered from  the  power  of  evil.  This 
is  the  only  goodness  that  is  possible 
for  man  ;  for  all  have  sinned.  The 
goodness  of  penitence  is  the  Chris- 
tian's goodness  ;  for  be  is  a  redeemed 
sinner. 

As  there  are  two  kinds  of  goodness, 
so  there  are  two  kinds  of  happiness 
set  opposite  to  them  :  First,  tbe  hap- 
piness of  uninterrupted  innocence.  In 
this  there  is  an  entire  ignorance  of 
the  stain  of  guilt,  remorse  and  mis- 
ery of  sin.  This  is  a  blessed  ignor- 
ance— a  happiness  that  we  cau  never 
know.  This  is  the  happiness  of  the 
holy  angels.     Second,  the    happiness 


of  penitence — the  joy  growing  o»t 
of  forsaking  sin  aud  coming  back  to 
God.  This  is  the  happiness  of  the 
Christian,  and  it  may  become  fully 
equal  to  that  of  tbe  innocent  angels. 
It  may  embrace  all  the  calmness  of 
the  happiness  of  unbroken  innocence, 
\\  itb  the  intensity  of  emotion  and 
glow  of  feeling  growing  out  of  a  re- 
covery from  sin.  Some  writers  think 
that  the  happiness  of  the  Christian 
will  be  superior  to  that  of  the  holy 
angels,  because  of  bis  sin  and  recov- 
ery from  it.  I  do  not  think  so ;  for, 
if  io  were  so,  it  would  have  been  bet- 
ter for  all  tbe  angels  to  bave  sinned. 
This  is  the  exploded  doctrine  of  doing 
evil  that  good  may  come  from  it.  It 
is  not  true. 

As  there  are  two  kinds  of  goodness 
so  there  are  two  kinds  of  friendship  : 
First,  that  which  has  never  been  bro- 
ken. This  is  the  friendship  that  ex- 
ists between  God  and  the  holy  angels: 
it  has  never  received  a  shock.  This 
friendship  man  cau  never  know  ;  for 
he  has  been  alienated  from  God. 
Second,  that  which  has  been  broken 
and  afterward  renewed  aud  made 
sure.  Tnis  is  the  friendship  ot  the 
Christian  ;  for  his  alienation  from 
God  has  been  destroyed  through  the 
atonement  of  Christ,  and  he  is  recon- 
ciled to  God.  This  is  the  only  friend- 
ship with  God  that    man    can    know. 

The  end  of  the  Savior's  mission 
was,  to  recover  man  from  sin,  restore 
him  to  goodness,  slay  the  enmity  of 
bis  heart,  and  reconcile  him  to  God. 
This  fact  is  clearly  stated  in  the 
Scriptures:  "All  thing3  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us 
the  ministry  of  reconciliation  ;  to  wit, 
that  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling 
the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing 
their  trespasses  unto  him,  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of  recon- 
ciliation ;"  2  Cor.  5:  18,  19;  "When 
we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled 
to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son." 
Rom.  5:  10.  This  work  was  ac- 
complished in  tbe  disciples  at  Collos- 
se:  "And  you  that  were  sometimes 
(that  is  once)  alieuated  and  enemies 
in  your  mind,  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled  in  the  body 
of  bis  flesh  through  death." 

There  are  two  facts  stated  in  our 
text:  First,  that  these  people  were 
once  estranged  from  God :  "You 
that  were  sometimes  alienated  in 
your  mind."  The  cause  of  this  alien- 
ation was  wicked  works.     These   are 


CHRIST]  VN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i   lantarj   i  i      •.  tl 

thing    that    do  an    c 

are    matters    of  choice.    There  is  a 

Ioom  wnv  of  thinking  and   speaking 

of  sin.  in  which     we     IOOM     sight    of 
personal     responsibility,     ami    <• 
(incut  guilt,  We  speak  of  it  as  though 
it  eras  i  i  disease,  like  the  chol- 

era, introduced  into   the  constitution, 

1  imputed  guilt,  growing  out  of 
the  conduct  of  our  ancestors.  The 
Bible  sever  speaks  of  sin  in  tins  mat- 
ter. It  Speaks  of  Bin  as  a  voluntary 
thing:  '•Whoever  committeth  sin, 
trangresseth  also  the  law  ;  for  sin  is 
11  trangre  -.-ion  of  the  law;"  .J-  bn  8  : 
4;  "Know  ye  not  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  ebey, 
bis  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obei  , 
whether  o'  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obe- 
dience unto  righteousness f"  Horn. 
16:  It!,  l'uul  recognizes  the  fact, 
that  there  is  a  voluntary  actiou  in 
sin:  "To  .vbotn  ye  yitld  yourselves 
sertxmfo." 

The  ehild  is  not  God's  enemy  :  be 
may  become  sued   by    voluntary  ae- 

tiou,  after  be  has  reached  the  point 
in  bis  mental  and  moral  history 
where  he  is  able  to  judge  between 
good  and  evil.  The  infant  is  not  the 
eh ild  of  the  devil,  but  the  child  of 
God  ;  for  Christ  -ays,  "Of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven."  When  we 
close  the  ear  to  the  voice  of  God; 
when  we  transgress  the  iuward  law  ; 
when  we  sacrifice  the  conscience  and 
reason  to  the  outward    senses;  when 

we  let  ease  and  comfort  become  more 
dear  to  us  than  spiritual  purity  ; 
when  we  neglect  conscious  duty,  and 
give  the  ludy  dominion  over  the 
spirit,  then  we  sin  ;  for  those  are  vol- 
untary acts.  These  are  the  wicked 
works  mentioned  in  our  text. 

The  results  of  these  are  two-fold: 
there  are  two  steps  in  this  wandering 
from  God  :  first,  there  is  Bimply 
alienation.  There  is  a  marked  differ- 
ence between  alienation  and  hostility. 
In  alienation  we  feel  that  God  is  our 
enemy  ;  but  in  hostility  we  lock  upon 
ourselves  as  enemies  to  God.  Alien 
was  a  much  stronger  term  in  the  days 
of  the  apostles  than  now.  Then  the 
alien  had  none  of  the  advantages  of  a 
citizen.  Among  the  Hebrews  he  was  I 
not  allowed  to  worship  with  them,  ; 
and  had  no  share  in  the  promises  of 
their  religion.  Among  the  UomaDS 
the  word  had  a  meauiug  even  strong- 
er than  this.  To  be  an  alien  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Rome,  was  to 
be  without  the  protection  of  the  laws, 


r   t!  ■•     pi  h  tlegl  8     of    a 

citizen 

For  in- 
a  i:  :inin  citisen   could   not 
be  crucified;  however  mean    and  low 
In)  might  have  be<  n,  the  law   forbade 
it.     Hut  an  all  liable    t' 

punishment  Paul  tells  ns  what  an 
Speaking  of  the  condi 
ii  n  of  the  Ephesian  brethren,  In-fore 
their -conversion,  be  Bays,  "At  that 
•  re  without  Christ ;  being 
aliens  from  the  commonwealth  ■ 
reel,  and  stranj  the  c  venante 

of  promise ;  having  no  bope,  and 
without  Qod  in  the  world."  Eph 
11:  19.  This  was  a  f.-arful  i 
Lion.  No  home  in  Cod's  beautiful 
universe;  no  hope;  the  mighty  fu- 
ture clothed  in  darkness,  profound  as 
tbo  gloom  of  the  grave.  Alienation 
—  banishment  from  God — have  a 
deep  meant  _-,  and  reveal  a  couditioD 
fearful  to  contemplate. 

In  one  sense  we  can  never  be  ban- 
ished from  Qod  ;  for  we  are  alwavs 
in  his  presence.  There  is  uo  plaee 
where  we  can  hide  from  his  omnis- 
cient eye.  ] Jut,  in  another  sense,  we 
may  be  banished  from  him:  in  thought, 
feeling,  desire,  aud  enjoyment,  we 
may  he  cut  off  from  him.  To  feel 
that  God  is  our  enem}*  and  that  we 
are  his,  is  an  awful  condition  to  be 
in. 

To  /»'  Contin 


For  the  Companion- 
Jesus  in  f  be  Heart. 


BY  S.  M.  UINNICH. 

How  to  become  new  creatures  in  Christ 
Jesus,  is  a  question  of  vital  interest  to 
every  one  of  us.  How  the  old  man 
be  put  off,  and  the  new  man  put  on,  all 
rid  should  law  .  '! ■•  understand 
by  what  means  the  all  things  may  be  made 
new  in  us.  is  to  be  desired  more  than 
gold;  yea,  than  much  fine  gold.  It  is 
not  bo  difficult,  perhaps,  to  name  what 
wiil  do!  renew  the  heart,  as  it  is  to  name 
what  will  renew  and  purify  ir. 

Being  born  of  water,  will  not  purify 
the  heart  ;  nor  feet-washing,  nor  the  sup- 
per, nor  the  communion,  nor  the  saluta- 
tion, nor  the  caps  of  the  sisters,  nor  the 
coats  of  the  brethren — not  one  of  these 
ordinances  or  institutions,  nor  all  of  them 
will  create  within  ns  dean  hearts.  The 
disciple  may  attend  to  all  these  ordinances. 
and  yet  be  "in  the  nil  of  bitterness  and 
the  bond  of  iniquity.''  A  sister  may  wear 
the  cap.  and  the  brother  the  coat  institut- 
ed by  the  church,  and  yet  be  full  within 
and  oi'  all  oncleanoess. 

But  let  us  try  to    find  what  Rill    make 
us   new  creatures.     "Ye   most   be   Lorn 


ii  lei  - 
I   tho 

llrW   bit 

and  institutions  for  salvation.     "Ye  must 

in."     We  mii-i  be  • 
The  i hi'!.-  n  •  one  i  I       1  must   now 

bate  ;  and  the  I 

The  passions   must  be 
fections  must  i  i 

i  of  the  8 
and  "open  the  door"  for  •'  ■  come 

and  then  he  will  sup 
with  us  and  we  with  him.  His  loving 
hand  trill  lead  as  in  paths  of  peace,  which 
!■  ad  to  the  new  life,  where  wc  may  i 

• .  :  i  til  find   pa  L 

try  to  purify  onr  bcarl  .  thai  Ji    'i    may 

dwell  will) 

//    I. 


I lu-  COMFAXIOK. 

Our  Time  is  Short. 


Frail  man  is  like  the  summer  soil 
Tiiat  open?  to  the  morning  sky  ; 

But.  ere  the  sba  I  'oso, 

Is  scattered  on  the  ground  to  die. 

Our  time  in   this    world    is    short, 
wheu  compared  with  eternity — a  long, 
endless  eternity.      Our    grand    object 
and  great  wuk  of  life   should   be   to 
re  for  the  enjoyment  of  a   fast 
vnity.  Hear  the  apos- 
tle  on  the  frailty   of   mau  :  "For    all 
flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  glory    of 
mau    as  the   flowers   of   grass  ;    the 
grass     withereth,    aud    the     flowers 
thereof  falleth  away."     1  Tet.  1:21. 
'•How  short  aud  transient  arc  our  days  !" 

The  passing  moments  say. 
\V  ■  bu  I  and  "loom,  drop  to  the  tomb  ; 
li:no  hurtles  uj  away. 

Th"  grave,  the  grave,  oh  y.s,  tho  grave 

Must  soon  become  our  bed. 
This  lamp  of  clay,  rou.-t  pas*  away, 

And  unto  worms  be  fed. 

Go  thou  and  view  the  gaping  grave, 

It  opens  wide  for  you  ; 
Go.  "watch  ar.d  pray,"  hear  Jesus  say, 

Jhe  way  to  heaves  i  u  sue. 

This  much  lov'd  world  is  tot  our  home, 

We  co  this  often  see. 
Wc  pass  away  ;   we've  here  no  stay, 

Our  home's  ct  rnity. 

It  matters  not  how  soon  we  die  ; 

If  but  prepared  we  are 
In  heaven  to  dwell,  where  All  is  well, 
And  live  forever  there. 

ma  Touao. 
Monticello,  Ind. 

—■••«•  -»-^~- 

itatio.n  is  the  mother  of  devo- 
tion, but  the  daughter  of  retirement. 


204 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Xoii-residliiiitt'. 

"Resist  not  evil."    Matt.  5:39. 

This  cannot  mean  that  we  .should  re- 
sist no  kind  of  evil.  It  does  not  mean 
that  we  should  not  resist  a  mad  dog  or  a 
rattlesnake.  No,  nature  ifscU  teaches  us 
that  we  should  ;  and,  truly  we  are  com- 
manded to  resist  the  devil,  and,  by  so  do- 
ing, he  will  flee  from  us.  I  would  venture 
to  say  that  we  should  resist  a  drunken 
man,  or  any  other  man,  or  beast,  if  any 
of  them  would  try  to  injure  our  persons 
or  family.  It  would  be  our  duty  to  pre- 
vent them  of  doing  an  injury,  if  possible, 
but  not  to  such  an  extent  as  to  do  them 
an  injury,  except  the  ravenous  beast, 
which  wc  may  kill.  Brethren,  here  is 
the  secret.  We  brethren  or  Christians, 
arc  to  do  no  personal  injury  to  any  of 
our  fellow  creatures  ;  so  if  wc  closely  ex- 
amine into  the  meaning  of  the  Savior's 
words,  "Resist  not  evil,"  we  cannot,  I 
think,  reconcile  it  in  any  other  way  than 
it  means  not  to  take  revenge. — Daniel 
Keller,  Sr. 

■'For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not 
be  able  to  gainsay  nor  resist."  Luke 
21  :  15. 

"And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which  he  spake.'-' 
Acts  G  :  10. 

'"Ye  stiff-necked,  and  uncircumcised  in 
heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always  resist  the 
Holy  Ghost."  Acts  7  :  51. 

"Whosoever,  therefore,  resisteth  the 
power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God  ; 
and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation."  Horn.  13:  2. 

Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood 
Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist  the  truth." 
2  Tim.  3  :  8. 

Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you. ' '  James  4  :  7. 

"Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the 
just,  and  he  doth  not  resist  you."  James 
5:0. 

"Whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are  ac- 
complished in  your  brethren  that  are  in 
the  world."  1st  Peter  5  :  9. 

"For  who  hath  resisted  his  will."  Rom. 
9:  19. 

"Ye  liaye  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 
striving  against  sin."  Ileb.  12:  4. 

"God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble."  James  4  :  0;— 
1  Peter  5  :  5. 

I  have  re-produced  the  above  texts 
from  the  scriptures,  as  also  the  one  from 
Pro-  Keller's  communication  on  "consist- 
ency," simply  to  direct  attention  to  the 
BUDjecl  of  non-resistance,  which  Pro.  K. 
says,  "space  will  not  allow  nic  to  give  as 
full  satisfaction  as  I  would  like;"  and 
with  the  hope  that  brother  K.  will  feel 
at  liberty  to  give,  through  the  Compan- 
ion, for  the  benefit  of  the  brotherhood  at 
large,  the  fruit  of  his  mature  judgement 
on  this  somewhat  vaguely  taught  and 
more  vaguely  understood  subject* 

What  duties,  as  citizens,  and  members 


of  the  body  politic,  may  we  perform,  and 
what  avoid  ?  what  privileges  and  imu  uni- 
ties may  wc  enjoy,  and  of  what  deny  our- 
selves? Ifow  far  must  we  submit,  with- 
out resistance,  in  any  form,  to  usurpa- 
tion, oppression,  injury,  wrong,  and  vio- 
lence, monarchical,  executive,  constitu- 
tional, military,  legislative,  judicial,  mu- 
nicipal and  ecclesiastical. 

Again,  when,  how  far,  and  in  what 
manner,  have  we  liberty  to  avail  ourselves 
of  the  protection  in  person  and  property, 
of  the  various  constituted  authorities 
mentioned  above? 

There  are  a  great  many  discriminations 
to  be  made  in  those  matters,  for  our 
proper  conduct  and  guidance,  as  brethren, 
in  which  many  of  us  have  had  but  little 
experience.  For  instance  :  we  help  to 
vote  down  license  in  the  county  where 
we  live,  so  that  no  liquor  can  be  sold  as 
a  beverage  in  said  county  ;  then  we  may 
have  a  father,  a  brother,  or  a  son,  who  is 
addicted  to  the  use  of  strong  drink,  and 
we  know  certainly  where,  when,  and  by 
whom,  he  is  unlawfully  supplied  with 
strong  drink  to  intoxication — the  evil  un- 
questionably increasing  in  every  way,  the 
law  open,  the  proof  at  hand.  With  no 
other  remedy  to  abate  the  nuisance,  are 
we  in  such  a  case  at  liberty  to  implead 
such  a  man,  or,  in  other  words,  make  in- 
formation of  the  fact  before  the  proper 
magistrate,  which  course  would  doubtless 
lead  to  arrest  and  imprisonment  ?  Is  it 
consistent  to  help  enact  a  wholesome  law 
and  then  plead  non-resistant  principles 
when  it  comes  to  help  enforce  it? 

The  line  of  discrimination,  or  of  de- 
marcation, in  our  active  or  argumenta- 
tive parts,  taken  under  this  non-resistant 
doctrine,  is  certainly  very  poorly  under- 
stood amongst  us,  and  we  are  very  much 
in  need  of  all  the  light  we  can  get  on  the 
matter.  We  sometimes  hear  it  stated  in 
general  terms  only  ;  but  seldom,  very  sel- 
dom, applied  in  a  way  calculated  to  give 
one  a  clear  idea  of  its  scope  and  bearing. 
We  therefore,  feel  to  ask  our  brethren  to 
help  us  walk  in  the  light  of  their  accumu- 
lated experience  and  wisdom,  and  be 
saved  from  over  much  stumbling. 

In  the  desire  of  a  happy  eternity,  and 
in  the  fellowship  of  truth,  as  it  is  in 
Christ  Jesus,  our  only  Redeemer,  the  one 
hope,  I  close. 

P.  H.  PeAYI.R. 


For  the  Companion. 
morality  and  Love. 

Brethren,  sisters,  fellow  travellers  to 
eternity,  as  one  united  band  let  us  turn 
our  thoughts  and  affections  /inn-ward, 
and  our  backs  to  all  evils  :  for  in  love  I 
write  to  you.  This  is  the  subject  which 
bears  upon  my  mind  ;  for  if  the  love  of 
money  is  the  prevailing  current  by  which 
we  arc  to  be  carried,  then  we  will  be  on 
the  downward  road  to  ruin.  Woe  be  to 
them  who  make  divisions  among  the  peo- 
ple of  God.  Let  us  be  united  upon  the 
plain    terms  of  the  Gospel,  and  walking 


in  the  paths  of  our  fetheis  in  the  Lord, 
and  peace  will  be  multiplied  with  us. — 
Should  we  turn  from  our  former  steps, 
which  we  took  to  be  according  to  the 
Gospel,  and  desire  all  tilings  in  fancy 
style,  behold,  Satan  is  at  the  door!  We 
show  forth  a  bad  example  to  the  world, 
when  we  advocate  principles  which  are 
contrary  to  the  principles  of  the  Church. 
Wc  should  consider  well,  and  peruse 
the  Gospel  well,  before  we  attempt  to  set 
forth  a  new  rule-  When  we  are  founded 
upon  the  Gospel,  then  we  have  the  rock 
of  weight  and  power  in  it.  Let  us  not  lay 
a  stumbling  block  in  the  church,  that  the 
world  may  not  say  that  we  are  divided,  or 
against  the  principles  laid  down  in  the 
Gospel.  When  we  love  the  truth,  we 
will  desire  all  things  plain  and  upright,  a9 
the  teachings  of  the  Gospel.  Let  us  love 
one  another,  and  not,  as  some  professors 
do,  that,  when  the  love  of  money  is  with- 
in, the  flock  is  not  cared  for.  Well 
might  Paul  say,  "The  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil."  Take  the  reward 
of  money  away,  and  we  would  hear  but 
little  preaching  of  the  gospel  now  in 
the  land.  Where  are  their  gods?  are 
they  not  of  silver  and  gold  ?  Men  set- 
ting out  to  preach  the  Gospel  with  the 
wisdom  of  men  and  with  the  view 
of  making  money !  where  is  there  a 
greater  evil  than  this?  I  write  these  few 
lines  as  a  warning  to  all,  to  beware  lest 
the  god  of  this  world  get  in  among  us, 
and,  most  of  all,  the  perverters  of  the 
Gospel,  who  preach  for  gain.  Brethren 
and  sisters,  be  mindful  of  that  which  is 
right. 

Samuel  H.  Weaver. 

M  ■»■  ■^■^m— — 

An  old  negro  named  Pete  was  much 
troubled  about  his  sins.  Perceiving 
him  one  day  with  a  very  downcast 
look,  his  master  asked  him  the  cause. 
"Ob  !  massa,  I'm  such  a  great  sin- 
ner  I"  "But,  Pete,"  said  his  master, 
''you  are  foolish  to  take  it  so  much  to 
heart.  You  never  see  me  troubled 
about  my  sins."  "I  know  the  reason 
massa,"  said  Pete; — "when  you  go 
out  duck  shooting,  and  kill  one  duck 
and  wound  another,  don't  you  run 
after  the  wounded  duck  ?"  "Yes, 
Pete ;"  and  the  master  wondered 
what  was  comfng  next.  "Well,  mas- 
sa, dat  is  de  way  wid  you  and  me. 
De  debil  has  got  you  sure  ;  but,  as 
he  am  not  so  sure  of  me,  he  chases 
dis  chile  all  de  time." 


When  the  devil  knew*  bow  to  quote 
Scripture  falsely,  Christ  knew  how  to 
quote  it  truly  ;  and  it  is  for  us,  when- 
ever we  are  tempted,  to  go  to  the  Bi- 
ble and  see  whether  we  cannot  find 
suitable  for  our  soulsjn  that  hour  of 
temptation. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


265 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Tn.,  April  20,  1873. 

4  lirJHtliiu     I  nlon. 

'•That  iln'v  nnv  bfl  mil',  even  as  we  are 
onr."     John  IT:  89. 

If  unity  in  purpose  and  effort  is 
necessary  in  order  to  succeed  in  tem- 
poral affairs,  it  la  no  less  ho  in  spirit- 
ual matters.  "In  union  there  is 
strength,"  holds  as  good  in  religion 
a-;  in  anything  else.  Whenever  any- 
thing ia  to  he  accomplished  by  the 
people,  "Organize,  organize  1"  is  the 
cry.  The  necessity  of  organizing  is 
felt,  that  they  may  adopt  some  sys- 
tem for  harmonious  aud  united  ac- 
tion. In  this  way  they  labor  intelli- 
gently ;  aud  by  combining  their  for- 
ces, they  operate  much  more  readily 
and  successfully.  This  is  in  strict 
accordance  with  the  law  of  God,  as 
exhibited  in  the  various  operations  in 
the  animal,  vegetable,  aud  mineral 
kingdoms;  and,  in  fact,  throughout 
the  universe,  so  far  as  our  senses 
reach. 

Jesus,  the  Word  of  God,  by  whom 
all  things  were  made,  was  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  this  law  ;  hence,  in 
his  prayer  to  his  Father,  in  the  night 
of  his  bitter  agony  and  betrayal,  he 
prayed  for  union  among  his  disciples. 
Union— union  of  purpose  and  effort — 
concord  in  feeling,  and  harmonious 
action,  was  the  burden  of  that  pray, 
er.  Xo  one  can  read  that  prayer,  as 
recorded  in  the  17th  chapter  of 
John's  Gospel,  without  observing  the 
great  importance  attached  to  unity 
by  our  Savior.  He  did  not  pray  for 
the  world,  but  for  his  disciples.  lie 
did  not  pray  that  they  should  be  ta- 
ken out  of  the  world,  nor  that  evil 
should  be  taken  away  from  them,  but 
that  they  should  be  kept  from 
the  evil.  He  prayed  that  they  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth — 
through  the  word  of  God,  which  is 
truth.  He  prayed  not  only  for  those 
whom  he  had  chosen,  but  also  for 
those  who  should  believe  on  him 
through  their  testimony  ;  and  it    was 


his  anient  desire,  fervently  expo 
that  they  might  I).-   perfectly    united 
in  love —  I).-  ol  the  name   r 
one  aim — be  i  at  tht     Father 

and  8on  are  one.  His  language  ex- 
presses the  greatest  posaible  unity — 
"That  they  all  may  be  one  ;  us  thou 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that 
tbey  al  n  may  be  one  In  as;  that  the 
world  mill/  believe  that  thou  hasl 
tent  me.     Who  can  not  see   that  our 

yarded  this  unity   u  i 
tial  to  their  success  in  the  conversion 
of  the  world  ? 

\\  e  here  pause  to  notice  several 
facts,  and  to  deduce  from  them  a  very 
important  conclusion. 

1.  In  reference  to  his  disciples,  he 
prayed,  "That  they  all  may  be  one." 
Notice  this  lauguage  particularly: 
not  only  a  few,  nor  even  many,  but 
all  are  to  be  one.  This  unity  how- 
ever, could  not,  in  any  way,  interfere 
svith  or  destroy  their  individuality  : 
a  thousand  disciples,  being  one  ac- 
cording to  our  Savior's  will  and  pray- 
er, are  a  thousand  disciples — a  thous- 
and individuals — a  thousand  persons 
still.  In  harmony  \vith  this  we  read 
that,  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  ''there 
were  added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls;"  and  afterward,  that 
"the  number  of  disciples  wag  multi- 
plied." See  Acts  2  :  41 ;  6:1.  Each 
soul,  each  disciple,  was  a  branch,  or 
member,  and  all  united  constituted 
one  body  or  church  ;  hence  Paul  says, 
"But  now  are  they  many  members, 
yet  but  one  body  :"  "Now  ye  are  the 
body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular." 1  Cor.  12.  20,  27.  The 
fact  we  wish  you  to  notice  is,  that, 
while  the  disciples  were  one  body, 
they  were  still  ''members  in  particu- 
lar"— their  personality,  or  individual- 
ity, was  not  destroyed.  This,  in- 
deed, could  not  possibly  be. 

2.  They  were  to  be  one  in  the  same 
manner,  in  the  sane  sense,  in    which 
the  Father  and  the    Son    ore     one :  i 
"That  they    may  be  one,  even  as  we 
are  one  ;"  "As  thou,    Father    art   iu  , 


me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they   u|V)  u.nv 
bo  one  in  us."     Now     wean-    r 
(0  ili  aw    our    0  m     ■■    i  tn    from     theSS 
plainly    established     fuets.       We  will 
put  it  in  the  form  of  a  syllogism. 

1.  The  unity  of  the  disciples  does 
not  destroy  their  distinctive  personal- 
ity. 

8.   The  disciples    are   one    in    :ne 
same  sense  iii  which  the    Father  and 
■i  are  one ;  hcuco 

3  The  unity  of  the  Father  and 
Son  does  not  destroy  their  distinc- 
tive personality. 

In  this  syllogism  the  premises  are 
both  true,  being  established  by  the 
word  of  God,  which  is  truth  ;  tho 
reasoning  is  just,  and  the  conclusion 
fairly  deduced  ;  hence  it  is  an  immu- 
table fact, that  the  unity  of  the  Father 
and  Son  does  not  interfere  with  their 
individuality  :  while  in  one  sense, 
th>> y  are  on i',  in  another  sense  they 
are  lico.  The  same  reasoning  will  ap- 
ply to  the  Holy  Spirit  ;  and  accord- 
ingly John  says,  "There  are  three 
that  bear  record  iu  heaven,  the  Fath- 
er, the  Word  (Son),  and  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  these  ttiree  are  one."  In 
one  sense  they  are  one,  are  united  ; 
but  this  unity  docs  not  destroy  their 
individuality,  their  plurality,  for  they 
are  still  three. 

We  now  ask  the  reader  to  remem- 
ber this  fact,  to  which  we  shall  re. 
turn  when  we  have  farther  use  for  it; 
but  now  we  shall  consider  the  nature 
and  extent  of  the  union  that  is  eu- 
joined  upon,  and  required  of,  the  dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  It  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  that  we  should  know  pre- 
cisely what  the  scriptures  teach  on 
this  subject.  That  professing  Chris- 
tians are  very  much  divided  in  sen- 
timent, in  teaching,  and  in  practice, 
is  a  fact  which  every  one  knows  ; 
that  this  divided  state  is  either  right 
or  wrong  no  one  will  pretend  to  deny. 
If  it  is  right,  it  will  tend  to  the  glory 
of  God,  ond  we  should  say  nothing 
against  it  ;  but  if  wrong,  if  not  in 
harmony  with  the  will  of  Heaven, we 
should  know  it,  and  do  all  we  can  to 


20  6 

do  away  with  divisions*,  and  to  bring 
about  such  a  union  as  is  pleasing  to 
God.  We  bave  beard  persons  thank 
Cod  tbat  tbere  are  so  many  different 
societies,  with  their  distinctive  pecu- 
liarities, so  that  all  may  be  suited, 
and  siuners  can  have  no  excuse  for 
not  uniting  with  the  Lord's  people. 
Again  we  bave  prayed,  and  have 
heard  others  pray,  that  this  divided 
state  might  cease  to  exist ;  that  all 
who  call  ou  the  name  of  the  Lord 
might  be  united  in  one  body,  hold  the 
same  faith,  and  worship  God  by  the 
same  rule.  We  are  honest  in  our 
prayer,  and,  perhaps,  they  were  can- 
did in  their  thanks;  but  as  we  con- 
flict, one  is  right,  the  other  wrong, 
and  we  should  know  bow  it  is. 

J.  W.  Beer 


•CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Railroad  Privileges. 

Arrangements  have  now  been  perfect- 
ed lor  excursions  over  all  the  railroads  of 
Pennsylvania,  so  far  as  we  expect  to  ap- 
ply, viz  :  the  Pennsylvania  Central,  and 
its  branches,  and  the  Pittsburgh,  Wash- 
ington &  Baltimore  Bond,  Connellsville 
Toute.  The  arrangements  are  to  sell  ex- 
cursion tickets  from  May  20lh  until  June 
3d,  good  to  return  until  June  14th. — 
East  of  the  Alleghany  mountains,  tick- 
ets will  be  sold  to  Bridgeport,  the  ter- 
minus of  the  P.  B.  B.,  and  return.  No- 
tice, that  wherever  you  tal<e  the  cars,  on 
tlie  Pennsvlvania  Railroad,  between  Phil- 
adelphia and  Altoona,  you  call  for  excur- 
sion ticket,  to  Brethren's  Annual  Meet- 
ing at  Dale  City,  for  BRIDGEPORT*— 
West  of  Altoona  you  will  inquire  for 
KDtc  ticket,  to  CONNELLSVILLE. 
Connellsvillc  is  the  terminus  of  the 
southwest  branch,  P.  B.  B.  (a  new 
branch  recently  opened  from  Greensbunr 
to  Connellsvillc).  Those  from  the  east 
will  change  cars  at  Huntingdon  and 
Bridgeport,  and  those  from  the  west  at 
Grecnsburg  and  Connellsvillc. 

Over  the  Pittsburgh,  Washington  & 
Baltimore  Railroad,  we  have  also 
excursion  arrangements,  from  Pittsburg 
and  from  Cumberland.  All  those  who 
land  at  Pittsburg,  no  matter  by  what 
route,  will  take  this  route,  direct  to  place 
of  meeting.  You  will  inquire  for  excur- 
sion ticket  for  Brethren's  Aunual    Meet- 


ing,  at  Dal1?  City.  Audsoat  any  sta- 
long  the  line  of  .-aid  road,  whether 
at  Connellsville,  Bridgeport,  Cumberland 
or  any  other. 

These  explanations  are  believed  to  be 
full  and  complete,  and  need  not  he  re- 
peated, and  those  who  are  interested 
should  preserve  the  paper,  or  make  a 
note.  Those  coming  from  the  South  and 
South-east,  will  come  by  way  of  Cumber- 
land, and  then,  as  above  stated. 

It  will  be  observed  by  announcement 
of'EiderD.  P.  Baylor,  that  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Railroad  have  granted  half-fare 
privileges,  from  all  important  points 
along  their  line. 

We  shall  also  make  application  with 
the  Pittsbivg,  Ft.  Wayne  and  Chicago 
B.  B,  and  announce  result  in  time. 

Please  remember  that  tickets  will  be 
sold  only  in  the  time  specified  above. 


Spring  r.oveleasts. 

The  time  for  our  spring  course  of  Love- 
feasts  is  rapidly  approaching.  Many 
congregations  have  already  made  their 
announcements,  manifesting  their  desire 
that  their  brethren  and  sisters  from  a 
distance  may  be  with  them  to  feast  with 
them,  and  to  share  their  love  and  friend- 
ship. 

These  feasts  afford  great  opportunities 
for  doing  good,  as  well  as  for  enjoyment. 
Here  we  often  meet  with  loved  ones, 
from  whom  we  had  long  been  severed; 
and  form  new  acquaintances  long  to  be 
remembered,  or  never  to  be  forgotten. 
Under  the  preaching  of  the  word,  the 
fire  of  love  is  fanned  into  a  brighter 
flame;  by  association  the  bond  of  union 
is  strengthened;  and  by  the  faithful  ob- 
servance of  the  ordinances  of  the  Lcrd's 
house  we  are  revived  and  renewed  in  the 
inner  life. 

Not  only  are  our  own  hearts  cheered — 
our  own  soul.-,  blessed — but  during  these 
meetings  many  precious  souls  unite  with 
the  Lord's  people.  This  is  a  source  of 
much  gladness  among  us,  and  of  rejoic- 
ing in  the  presence  of  the  angels. 

Will  not  our  brethren  and  sisters  make 
this  rejoicing  more  general  by  sending 
in  carefully  prepared  reports  of  their 
meetings?  In  this  way  much  good  may 
be  done. 

Again,  would  not  our  agents  avail 
themselves  of  this  good  opportunity  to 
extend  the  circulation  of  the  COMPAN- 
ION ?  We  feel  certain,  tbat  by  a  little  ex- 


rt  our  list  could  be  materially  in- 
I.  We  have  a  good  supply  of 
back  numbers,  which  we  will  cheerfully 
send  to  all  who  wish  to  use  them  in  so- 
liciting subscribers.  We  can  still  fur- 
nish all  the  back  numbers  of  Vol.  3,  and 
the  full  volume  will  be  sent  for  §1.50:  or 
we  will  send  the  balance  of  the  volume, 
beginning  with  this  number,  for  (1.00. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  with  any  num- 
ber, and  run  any  length  of  lime  at  the 
rate  of  three  cents  per  number,  or  $1.50 
per  annum.  J.  W.  Beer. 


Answers    to   Correspondents. 

David  M.  Trtjbt  : — We  are  square. 
We  found  the  $3,00  acknowledged  in 
No.  .00,  last  Vol. 

A.  S.  Funk  :— Would  you  be  so  kind 
as  to  send  the  obituary  notice  again  ;  it 
was  lost  somehwo.     Almanacs  are  sent. 

W.  W.  Hickman  : — That  was  right. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  newt  solicited  frot>\ 
aU  parU  eff  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  en  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communir 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
vmtivir.ications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  i'e.t  cnly. 

Fairview  Congregation,  iowa,  ) 
April  16th,  1873.     j 

Brother  H.: 

luasmuch  as  tbere  are 
still  many  places  in  the  West,  where 
brethren  are  deprived  of  the  privi- 
lege of  hearing  the  word  preaebe  d  by 
ministers  of  their  choice  ;  (brethren); 
and  whereas  this  ccngregatiou  is 
well  supplied  with  ministers,  (being 
seven  in  number),  I,  therefore,  for 
one,  am  resolved,  the  Lord  willing, 
to  improve  my  talent  at  some  western 
point-d'appui,  whithersoever  the  Lord 
may  direct ;  and  therefore  offer  for 
sale 

OUR  TLEASANT  HOME, 

consisting  of  40  acres  of  land,  all  in 
cultivation  ;  good  frame  house  20x26, 
good  cellar  ;  stables,  granary  and 
outbuildings  ;  2  wells  of  never-failing 
water  ;  about  125  bearing  fruit  trees; 
grapes,  berries,  and  one  mile  hedge. 
Situated  1^  miles  north,  and  1^  miles 
west  of  Muulton,  a  station  on  the  X. 
Mo.  &  B.  S.  W.  B.  P.,  and  4  miles 
south  of  our  meeting-house,  in' Appa- 
noose county,  Iowa.  Any  person, 
friend  or  brother,  who  is  interested  in 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


enlarging  1 1 »* •   ii  irders   of  Zi 

ihea  to  locate  In    I  irts   will 

d  >  well  to  c  immunicate  with  me. 

1  will  sol!  at  a  low  price  for  cash. 
Add 

it  I!  mii:. 

Mbulton,  Appanoose  Co.,  Iowa. 

The    iCcNtirreelioit. 

Twice  had  the  an  %  me  down  on  the 
earth,  and  all,  as  yet,  was  'illv'  at  the 
1  r.  Death  held  liis  sceptre  over 
the  Son  11C  Go  I.  Still  and  BiJcnl  th  • 
hours  passed  on;  the  guards  stood  by 
their  poets;  the  raya  of  the  midnight 
in  ion  gleam  i  1  on  th  sir  helm  its  an  I  on 
their  spenrs  ;  the  en  rtuics  0!  ( Ihrisl 
nlted  in  their  bu  ■  >ss  ;  tlie  hearts  of  his 
frien  Is  v.  re  ink  in  despon  lenoy  and 
sorrow  ;  while  the  spirits  of  glory  Waited 
with    anxious   Buspen  10I 1    th 

at,  wondering  at  the  depth  of  thV 
ways  of  God.  At  length,  the  morning 
stir  arising  in  the  east,  announced  the 
approach  o{  Kj  hi :  the  third  day  be 
van  to  dawn  1  Id,  wh  in  on  a 

den  the  earth  trembled  to  i  and 

the  powers  of  heaven  were  shaken;  an 
ans  1  led  ;    the   guard  - 

shrunk  back  from  the  terror  of  his  1 

!  prostrate  on  the  ground. — 
His  oountenn  like  lightning,  and 

his  raiment  was  as  white  as  snow.  He 
rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  dooi 
tlw  sepulcher,  and  sat  upon  it.  13m  who 
is  this  that  cometh  from  the  tomb,  with 
dyed  garments  From  the  bed  of  death? 
He  that  is  glorious  in  his  appearance, 
walking  in  the  greatness  of  his  strength. 
It  is  thy  Prince,  0  Z ion  I  Christian,  it 
isyotuc  Lord!  He  hath  trodden  the  wine- 
press alone  ;  he  has  stained  his  raiment 
with  !>'  now,  as  the    first-born 

from  the  womb  of  nature,  he  meets 
morning  of  bis  resurrection.     He    arises 
a  conqueror  from  the  grave.     He  r<  I 
with  blessings  from   th  •  world  of  spii 
he  brings  salvation  to  the  sins  ox  men. 
N  ivw  did  the  returning  sun   usher  in  a 
day  so  glorious  I     It  was  the  jubilee  of 
the  universe  I     The  morning  stars  sang 
together,  and  all  the  sons  if  God  sh 
for  joy!    The  Father  of  M  loked 

down  from  his  thron  •  in  the  heavens  with 
complacency  ;  He  beheld  his  world  re- 
stored; Hi' -aw  His  work  that  it  was 
good.  Then  did  the  desert  rejoice  ;  the 
■  of  nature  was  gladdened  b<  Core  Him 
when  the  blessings  of  the  Eternal  de- 
scended, as  the  'lews  of  heaven,  lor  the 
refreshing  of  the  nations. 

We  also  shall  be  resurrected.  Will  we 
have  a  smiling  God  to  look  upon  us.  or 
will  we  meet  his  frowningeye?  Oh.  God 
forbid  that  we  should  disgrace  the  Die  1- 
ing  Jesus,  who  died  for  US,  and  the  third 
day  rose  again,  that  we,  at  our  resurrec- 
tion, may  enter  the  haven   of  everlasting 

peace.     If  we  n<  gleet  our  duty,  how  shall 

we  meet  our  God  at  the   resurrection  of 

the  dead  ?  for  he  will  surely  Bay, "Depart 

from   iue,   ye  workers  of  iniquity,  I  know 


1  ' 
that  leu  ooth 
l>  ired  1*01  the  devil  and  I. 
we  do  our  dul  .  the  an    I    will  r  •  ji .!<•■ . 

ther  or  M  upon 

u-     .1  ■•  m-  will  bid   n  ■  the  place 

that  ho  has  prep  ned  for  us  at  the  rosur- 
»n.  Simon  Weimkb. 

Deer  Park,  MI. 


II  a  11. 

Who  is  he?  what  is  he  ?  where 
is  be  ?  and  what  is  his  d'V.iuyi' 
are  questions  of  vital  importance  to 
every  reflecting  mind;  und  niu-t  nec- 
essarily   force   themselves   upon   the 

leration  ofeve  . 
U  ri  1  .  without,  and,  to 

tain  extent,  fill  every  wish  of  his  ex- 
pansive heart,  with  the  enjoyments 
and  employments  of  the  external 
world  ;  hut  within  is  a  world  of  me- 
chanistic mystery,  "fearfully  and 
wonderfully  made/' — and  as  beauti- 
ful, too,  as  the  wisdom  that  made  it. 
What  wisdom,  then,  in  man,  to  give 
his  contemplative  thoughts  to  wis- 
d  im'a  faire  -1  woi  k     A 11  without,    is 

stamped  with  mortality,  but  within 
is  enshrined  the  germ  of  immortal 
youth.  Without  is  the  transient,  fad- 
ing, dying  life  ;  within,  the  deathless 
spirit  of  another  world,  incarnate 
tl  .veils,  and,  perchance,  is  well  pleas- 
ed with  its  clay  tenement,  while  the 
sunshine  of  life  is  scattered  around 
but  when,  despoiled  by  age,  and  the 
wintry  winds  come  on  apace,  pierc- 
iu*-  its  trembling  walls,  it  longs  tor  its 
"house,  Qot  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  in  the  hear* 

II.  II.  Xartin. 
Neva  Lebanon.  Pa, 


1  hut  "Niicreil   Ordinance." 

A  writer  in  the  C.  F.  C,  for  April 

9th,  uuder  the  title  of  "Why  is  It  ?" 
reports,  that  in  parts  of  Iowa,  in 
January, he  saw  many  sisters  "coming 
to  the  house  of  worship,  without  the 
proper  covering  on  their  heads.  Why 
is  it  so  V  "Will  you  answer  ?  'Pro- 
duce your  cause,"  '  &c. 

He  infers  that  pride  is  the*  cause  ; 
and  if  the  sisters  do  not  give  a  rea- 
son, "we  (he)  will  take  silence  for 
consent"  that  it  is  pride. 

Brother,  suppose  one  of  these  Iowa 
sisters  would  write,  "I  believe  Elder 
Eby  is  a  hypocrite,  and  that  he  wears 
a  round  coat  and  a  broad  brimmed 
hat  to  conceal  his  hypocrisy  ;  and  if 
he  does  not  bring  forth  strong  rea- 
sons, we  will  tuke  silence  for  con- 
sent." 


.  no  doob 
:  but  do 

icliision  that  "we  will    tin. 
leoce  ;  nt"  that  all 

are  proud   who    do    not    wear 

caps. 

"Sacred  ordimtnc  d  means 

hallowed,  holy.     Ordinance,  a  Is 

commands   sod    ordl* 

'  the  L  >nl."     Luke  l  ;  r,. 
Now,  brother,  when  you  "produce 
your  cause,"  und  "bring  forth 
I  1     ivio 

-  that  the    .v t hi  fog  ,,(    caps  is     a 
i  ordinance,  it  will    DOl     '1  •   nc<-- 
to  write  n   treatise    on 
"the  d 

ti.isv.r,   important    and   sacred  ordi- 
nance." 

8     II.  Minni'  ir. 
Antioch,  /ml. 

Children  s  Home. 
DXAB  0.  F.  C.  : 

It  seems  but  a  short  time  since 
we  v.  ere  all  at  home,    father,   COO 
Sisters  and    brothers.      Bat    oh,     how 
have  changed  1     Our    parents 

b  itfa  gone  to  their  home  b-  1 
this  vale  of  tears,  to  a  happier  1 
we  trust,  than   this.     Their    troubles 

rrows  are  all  over  ;  but  we  are- 
left  to  share  the  troubles  and  trials  <T 
this  world.  Scattered  as  we  are,  bun- 
dit  ds  of  miles  apart,  we  can't 
our  father  and  mother  come  to  visit 
us.  I5ut  they  can  never  come  and 
sec  me  any  more.  Children,  th  36 
who  have  good  parents,  will  never 
know  bow  to  appreciate  them  till 
they  are  dead  and  gone.  Ere  long 
it  will  be  said  of  us,  we  too  have  no 
abiding  place  here,  and    must  go    the 

if  all  the  earth.  We  are  as  buds 
that  burst  in  the  spring  and  grow  to 
their  full  extent  in  a  few  weeks,  but 
are  soon  g»i»e.  This  brings  us  to  see 
more  closely  that  the  things  of  this 
world  are  transient,  and  that  it  is  not 
best  to  strive  to  lay  up  treasures 
here;  foi  it  is  of  short  duration,  but 
let  us  "Lay  up,  for  ourselves,  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  corrupt ;  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  and 
steal  :  for  where  our  treasure  is,  there 
will  our  hearts  be  also."  Noff  dear 
children,  you  that  have  good  and 
kind  parents,  obey  them,  for  this  is 
right.  "Honor  thy  father  and  moth- 
er that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon 
the  earth." 

IIannau  ITeckman. 

■tell,  ill. 


$68 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Do  We  Know  Who  our  Fri-  uds 
Are  ? 

Brother  Holsinger:— I  thought  I 
would  renafew  lines  for  t lie  C.  F.  C. 
to-day,  as  1  had  to  stay  at  home  all  this 
long  Sunday.  I  could  not  go  to  meeting. 
My  health  is  so  delicate  that  1  am  not 
permitted  to  meet  with  the  brethren  very 
often,  and  to-day  L  have  to  stay  all  day 
alone,  without  speaking  a  word  to  any 
human  being.  Oh,  the  sorrow  of  a  wid- 
owed life,  none  Know  !mt  those  who  have 
t'Jio  trial.  Those  who  have  kind  and 
true  friends,  do  not  know  how  to  pity 
those  that  are  in  sorrow,  both  by  day 
and  night 

Now  to  my  text.  Arc  those  who  tell 
us  of  every  unkind  remark  made  about, 
us,  truly  our  friends?  If  I  may  be  al- 
lowed to  use  a  common  phrase,  I  answer, 
"not  much."  1 1'  people  remark  unkind- 
ly about  03,  (and  envious  persons  will),  If 
we  never  happen  to  hear  of  it,  it  is  as  if 
the  unkind  words  were  never  spoken, and 
we  have  it,  not  to  worry  us;  but  when 
some  officious  acquaintance,  sailing  under 
friendship's  colors,  repeats  to  us  the 
proof  of  envy  and  bitterness,  I  say  that 
one  is  no  longer  our  friend  :  we  may  rest 
assured  that  he  has  been  saying  some- 
thing himself.  He  will  pretend  to  be 
your  best  friend,  when  he  wants  a  favor, 
but  when  your  back  is  turned,  he  will 
say  as  much  as  those  lie  has  been  telling 
you  of  that  were  talking  about  you,  and 
perhaps  more  too.  If  he  were  your 
friend  truly,  his  first  care  would  be  to 
keep  from  you  every  thing  which  might 
cause  a  moment's  uuhappiuess  ;  and  we 
must  all  acknowledge  that  bitter  words 
do  leave  a  sting.  We  may  say  we  do  not 
care  ;  and  if  our  faces  are  trained  to 
smile  when  there  are  tears  in  the  heart, 
we  may  persuade  the  tattler  that  we  real- 
ly do  not  care  ;  yet  every  one  knows  an 
unkind  expression  of  feeling  towards  us, 
as  a  remark  made  about  us  in  an  un- 
friendly spirit,  will  cause  an  unpleasant 
sensation  in  the  heart,  whenever  we  re- 
member it. 

But  1  do  not  blame  persons  for  pre- 
tending that  they  do  not  care,  in  the 
least,  for  anything  which  rimy  be  said 
about  them.  I  do  that  very  thing  my- 
self, always,  without  fail,  whenever  any 
one  repeats  to  me  the  envious,  ill-natured 
words  spoken  by  another.  I  do  this  be- 
cause I  believe  that  no  way  can  the  mis- 
chief-maker be  punished  so  effectually  as 
being  made  to  believe  that  I  really  do  not 
care  for  anything  that  spiteful  people 
may  say.  We  may  console  ourselves  with 
the  reflection  that  the  person  never  yet 
lived,  who,  gaining  a  good  start  in  the 
race,  was  not  detained  by  the  strong 
hands  of  envy  being  stretched  out  to  pull 
the  lucky  one  back.  We  may  say  to  our- 
selves, that  the  ill-natured  words  were 
spoken  by  those  only  who  envied 
some  good  fortune  falling  to  us,  instead 
of  bearing  any  real  unkind  feeling  to- 
ward us ;  we  may  say  we  have  friends 
enough  left,  and  can  easily  spare  those 


who  deal  unkindly  by  .us,  or  we  may  man 
ufacture  any  of  the  thousand  other  plast- 
ers to  heal  wounded  feedings,  but  it  all 
amounts  to  the  same  thing,  an  1  that  is, 
just  nothing  at  all.  Whenever  memory 
brings  np  the  regretted  words,  we  cannot 
prevent,  the  lonesome,  dreary  feeling 
from  creeping  into  our  hearta. 

Do  what  we  will,  there  is  only  one 
streak  of  good  that  can  possibly  result 
from  telling  a  friend  of  an  unkind  criti- 
cism, and  that  is,  we  prize  the  friends  we 
know  to  be  true  the  more,  as  those  we 
only  thought  to  be  friends  prove  false. 

But  there  is  another  trouble  here. — 
How  are  we  to  tell  who  are  true  and  who 
arc  false,  in  this  age  of  false  pretension 
and  shame?  Perhaps  the  very  one  to 
whom  you  would  look  for  sympathy  and 
strength  (rf  friendship,  will  be  the  fiist 
one  tc  smile  and  wink  when  your  nam"  is 
lightly  handled.  Oh,  how  many  of  US 
thought  we  had  true  friends,  but  when 
found  out  they  wen;  us  false  as  Judas  !  — 
Your  unworthy  writer  knows  something 
of  being  betrayed  by  false  friends.  My 
heart  is  almost  made  to  bleed,  when  I 
think  of  the  past !  A  few  more  rising 
and  setting  suns,  then  I  will  be  done 
with  the  sorrows  of  this  world.  I  hope 
I  will  be  permitted  to  enter  through  the 
pearly  gates  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 
where  there  are  no  false  friends.  Brethren 
and  sisters,  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  bear 
all  my  afflictions  patiently. 

Elmira  Armstrong. 

White  Oak,  J I  Is. 

Ou  the  £>»  uth  of*  iu)    «l«-ar  Aunt, 
Catharine  Miller. 

"±$e  ye  aiso  ready  ;  for  in  such  an  hour 
as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 
Truly  this  may  be  said  of  our  dear 
sister  iu  Christ.  When  all  was  peace 
and  happiness,  and  all  seemed  to  en- 
joy good  health,  she  was  cut  down 
and  taken  from  our  midst  ;  and  oh, 
how  sudden  !  iu  the  short  space  of 
three  hours  she  was  a  lifeless  corpse. 
When  we  sit  and  think  over  the  past, 
it  seems  but  a  dream.  We  cau  scarce- 
ly endure  the  thought  that  it  is  true; 
but  God's  ways  are  not  our  ways, 
therefore  we  must  be  subject  to  the 
will  of  God.  How  lonely  it  is  in  her 
once  pleasant  home  !  Her  smiling 
face  and  her  many  kind  words  are 
seen  and  heard  no  more.  We  cau 
say  with  the  poet  : 

Silently,  the  shades  of  evening 
(father  round  our  lonely  door  ; 

Silently,  they  bring  before  us 
Faces  we  shall  see  no  more." 

She  died  as  she  had  lived,  a  devout 
christian,  and  one  that  had  been  iu 
service  long.  And  what  more  could 
I  say  ?  1  could  not  express  more 
in  a  volume.  She  passed  away  calm- 


ly and  peacefully,  leaving  with  her 
friends  the  comforting  hope  that  she 
is  at  rest.  Of  her  life  I  need  not 
speak  ;  but  this  I  can  say,  she  had 
a  kind  heart,  and  her  sympathies 
reached  out  toward  the  poor  and  un- 
fortunate ;  and  she  was  always  ready 
to  help  the  suffering  wherever  she 
fouud  them.  She  was  a  good  wife, 
a  kind  and  tender-hearted  mother, 
and  a  true  christian.  Whilst  stand- 
ing by  her  grave,  hearing  the  sobs 
and  cries  of  the  bereaved  husband, 
children,  and  friends,  I  thought, 
"Howtrpeacefully  she  rests  in  her  nar- 
row house  of  clay  !  With  her  all  the 
trials,  the  sorrow,  the  tears,  the 
watching,  and  the  waiting,  of  this 
life  are  over  ;  and  she  sleeps  the 
sleep  of  death."  Oh,  how  indescrib- 
ably sweet  that  rest  must  be  !  No 
troubled  dreams  or  frightful  visions  ; 
no  waking  to  the  terrible  realities  of 
this  troublesome  world  ;  but  all  is  a 
peaceful  quiet  rest,  never  to  be  bro- 
ken. Who  would  not  thus  want  to 
rest — to  sleep  this  calm,  undisturbed 
sleep  ?  Surely  there  is  nothing  iu 
this  world,  to  keep  us  from  thus  de- 
siring to  rest.  Life  is  full  of  cares 
and  trials;  as  one  of  old  says,  "Man 
that  is  born  of  woman,  is  of  few  days 
aud  full  of  trouble  ;"  for  "behold,  all 
is  vanity  aud  vexation  of  spirit." 
How  true  this  is.  We  may  search 
after  happiness  in  this  life,  and  when 
,we  think  we  have  found  it,  it  is  gone. 
Our  only  hope  of  rest,  of  peace,  and 
of  trjc  bappiuess  is  in  death.  We 
can  so  order  our  days,  by  the  favor 
of  God.  that  death  will  appear  to  us 
the  portals  of  a  never-ending  rest — a 
happiness  that  is  beyond  this  world 
— a  home  in  the  eternal  city  of  our 
God,  where  joy  and  pleasure,  peace 
and  happiness,  are  perennial,  and 
where  sorrow,  sickness,  or  death  are 
known  or  felt  no  more.  May  it  be 
our  happy  lot  to  see  dear  ones  on 
that  happy  shore  is  my  prayer. 

Ella  Stoner. 
Cearfoss,  Md. 


The  New  Coiuniandnient. 

In  No.  4,  Vol.  9,  page  53,  I  noticed  an 
article  as  a  reply  to  my  article  in  Vol.  8, 
No.  47,  page  737,  on  the  "New  Com- 
mandment," in  which  the  writer  charges 
me  with  garbling  the  sacred  witnesses, 
and  says,  *"the  new  commandmen:  has 
not  any  reference  to  feet-washing  ;  but 
means  to  love  one  another,  and  nothing 
more.  I  hope  the  editors  will  favor  me 
with  another  hearing  on  that  subject. 

We  stated  in  our  article,  that  we  be- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


lieved  the  new  commandment  was  to 
wash  one  Another's  feet  ;  and  to  love  one 
anotbor  was  not  a  Dew  commandment, 
but  that  which  we  had  from  the  begin- 
ning. Now,  if  the  writer  of  that  article 
in  sto  prove  thai  to  wash  one  another's 
Feel  was  commanded  bofore  Christ  com- 
manded it.  then  all  Bible  readers  musi 
ackni  bat  if  was  a  new  oommand 

ment,  whether  Christ    bad,  or  bad  not, 
reference  to  feet-washing,  when  he 
of  a    new  nommau  Imeut.     Now,   it'  the 
writer  can  prove  that  God  had  a  : 

over  I, I  years  on  earth,  before  Christ, 

and  never  commanded  them  to  love  one 
anothor  before  Christ  oommanded  it. 
then  1  will  no  more  call  it  an  old  one,  or 
as  the  Apostle  John  says,  "from  the  be- 
ginning:" but  this  you  will  tail  to  do, 
and  ought  to  know  it,  it'  you  arc  a  Bible 
reader.  For  it'  to  love  one  another  and 
nothing  more,  «:i<  the  n<  w  command- 
ment, how  could  all  men  know  that 
they  were  Christ's  disciples,  lor  Moses' 
lea  were  as  much  commanded  to 
to  love  one  another  as  were  Chri»t'a  dis- 
ciples. For  the  proof  of  this,  we  will 
give  the  best  authority,  even  Christ's 
own  words.  (Matt.  22:  26,)  Being  ask- 
ed   which   is  the  great  command! 

the  Law,  ".Icmi.s  Baith  unto  him.  thou 
Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  ;,l!  thy 
heart,  and   with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 

thy  mind ;  this  L  the  first  and  great 
commandment,  and  the  second  is  like  un- 
to the  first,  thmi  shall  love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself.'  Now  is  it  possibl*  that  t" 
'"love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself"  comes 
next  to  the  first  and  great  command- 
ment, and  was  not  commanded  tiii  over 

years,  and    yet,  "upon    these    two 
hang  all  the  law    and    the   prophet 

id  the  law.  (Deut.  6  :  4,  5.) 
'"Hear.  ()  Israel!  the  Lord  our  God  i- 
onc  Lord,  and  thou  shall  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  t-oul,  and  with  all  thy  might  I. 
19:  i~,  18,)  "Thou  shall  not  avenge  ni>r 
hear  any  grudge  against  the  children  of 
thy  people  ;  hut  thou  shall  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself;  I  am  the  Lord.'1 — 
(Deut.  10:  19,)  "Love  ye  therefore  the 
Btranger:  for  ye  were  strangers  in  the 
land  of  Lgypt."  And  not  only  were  the 
Children  of  Israel  commanded  to  love 
their  brethren,  neighbor,  and  st  ranter, 
hut  their  enemies  al-o.  (Exodous  '2'.): 
4.i  "If  thou  meet  thine  enemy's  ox.  or 
his  ass,  going  astray,  thou  shall  surely 
bring  it  hack  to  him  again."  Now  with 
the  above  testimony  we  are  inclined  to 
believe  that  John  meant  what  he  said, 
when  lie  said.  "That  which  we  had  from 
the  beginniog,  that  we  should  love  one 
another.'' 

A  lew  words  more  to  the  writer,  and 
then  I  am  done.  You  say  that  the  new 
commandment  is  to  love  one  another, and 
nothing mort.  What  is  love?  1  do  not 
mean  such  as  sinners  have,  for  they  love 
one  another,  hut  the  love  ol'  God. 

"'fhis  is  the    love  of  ti'd.  that  we 
keep  his  commandments;."     But  you  toy 


it  has  no  reference  to  feet-washing.  Then 
tell    us  which    of  i  he    command- 
it  has  reference    to.     If  John    is 
right,  an  1  we  think  he  i-. 

Next,  you  rej<  ct  "from  the  beginning," 
ami  substitute  your  own  word,  '"from  the 
Master."  Remember,  the  new  oom- 
mandmenl  is,  "that  ye  love  one  another, 
as  1  have  loved  you."  I lere  1  •■  i  i  a 
transitive  verb,  expressing  action:  and. 
"As  I  ha  vi\"  as  is  an  adverb,  placed  before 

the  pronoun  I,  and  calls  for  the  action, 
in  like  manner;  and  that  action  was 
washing  their  feet,  and  h<  fin  .Judas 
came  hack,  you  will  notice,  that  he   spake 

again  :    "These  things  1  command 

that  ye  love  one  an  other,"  and  "remem- 
ber the  word  I  -aid  unto  you,  the  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord."  John  IS  : 
'_M.     Now.  when  did  he  word  he 

told    them    to  remember?  Just  after  he 
.  iven    them    the   example  ^<i'  teel  - 
washing,  and  said  to  them,  "Ve   should 
do  as  I  have  done  to  you.     John  13:  15, 
16;  "Verily,  verily  1    say  unto  you,  the 
servant  is  not  greater  than  his  Lord." 
Leah  Cronce. 
Ci<i,/:sri!/r.  Iowa. 


The  brethren  of  the  eight  mile  con- 
gregation,  Franklin  Co.;  Kansas,  will 
hold  their  love-feast,  the  Lord  wil- 
ling, at  the  house  of  brother  Daniel 
Barn  hart,  on  tbe  31st  day  of  May, 
commencing  at  4  o'clock  1'.  M. 
Preaching  next  day.  Those  coming 
by  railroad  will  stop  off  at  Ottawa. 
Tbe  placo  of  meeting  is  10  miles 
northwest  of  Ottawa,  one  mile  north 
of  Centropolis.  Conveyance  will  be 
furnished,  by  givicg  timely  notice  to 
the  writer,  .1.  8.  Keim,  Centropolis, 
Franklin  county,  Kausas. 


The  brethren  in  the  Shade  Creek 
congregation,  Somerset  county,  Pa„ 
have  appointed  their  lovefeast  on  tbe 
29th  ot  May  next,  commencing  at  10 
o'clock.  Those  coming  by  K.  11., 
ESast  or  West,  will  stop  off  at  Johns- 
town, and  will  he  conveyed  to  place 
of  meeting.  If  notified  in  time,  min- 
istering brethren  coming  from  a  dis- 
tance, will  be  conveyed  to  Annual 
Meeting. 

TT.   MUSSSLMAN. 


The  brethren  in  tbe  Codorous  con- 
gregation  in  York  county.  Pa.,  have 
appointed  their  lovefeast  on  the  10;h 
and  11th  of  June.  It  will  be  held  at 
tbe  East  Codorous  meeting  bouse, 
ahout  one  and  one-fourth  miles  east 
from  Loganville,  commencing  on 
Tuesday,  9  o'clock.  On  the  North- 
ern. Central  R.  K.,  stop  off  at  Glot- 
felter's   Station,  ou  Monday  the  9th, 


where  yon  will  hi-  mel  by  I 
rcn   to  you  to    the   place    of 

Ing. 

'fit  'MAS  QfcAY. 
)//e,  J'a. 


I  wi-1,  BOme   brother    would    write 
Upon    the     BUbjeCt,     "Life    Insiira- 

J.    H\  Mi i.i.Kit. 

The  brethren   of  the  Ferry   branch, 
.Juniata  county,    Pa.,  have    appointed 

their    Communion    meeting   on    tho 
23rd  and  24th  of  May,    Fridai    and 

Saturday,  at    brother     15     Shellenber- 
-ix  miles  west  of  Mifflin. 

B.  Shii  Kit. 

We  intend  to    have    a  communion 
meeting,  commencing   at  ten    o'i 
A.  M.      Place    of    meeting,    4    miles 
south  of  Waterloo  in    the    Brethren's 
meeting-Louse. 

Fu  18  !\.  Bl  ki  m.Kr. 


Notice  to  Brethren   nn«l  sisters 

going  to  A     "I 

I,  to-day,  made  arrangements  with 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Kail  Load 
Company,  with  its  branches,  from 
Baltimore  to  Washington,  Weaver- 
ton  to  Hagerstown,  Harpers  Ferry  to 
Harrisonburg,  and  Orafton  to  Park- 
ersborg,  for  half  fare  ;  no  farther 
west,  however,  than  Wheeling  ; 
friend  Cole  having  no  authority  to 
control  the  division  west  of  the  Ohio 
river,  in  such  matters. 

The  conditions  are  tbe  same  as  they 
were  on  former  occasions  on  the 
road.  Those  going  will  start  w;here 
they  choose, and  pay  their  full  fare  to 
Cumberland,  asking  no  questions,  as 
agents  along  the  line  kuow  nothing 
at  all  abuut  it,  ami,  of  course,  can 
give  no  information.  At  the  place  of 
meeting  I  will  furnish  all  who  app'y, 
and  bave  complied  with  tbe  condi- 
tions with  a  certificate,  which  will 
pass  to  the  place  of  starting  free  of 
charge. 

If  some  one  would,  or  could  ar- 
range with  some  line  of  the  road 
west  of  tbe  Ohio  river  to  connect 
these  arrangements  at  Wheeling  or 
Bellair,  this  would  be  the  route  for 
all  west  and  south  of  west  to  take  ; 
aud  whereas,  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R  Co., 
has  never  refused  to  grant  the  breth- 
ren ball-fare  privileges,  while  the 
Pittsburg,  F^ort  Wayne,  &  Chicago 
Co.,  has  rarely,  iL  ever,  granted  it,   I 


270 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


think  the  brethren  are  in  duly  bound 
to  consider  it.  Last  year  tbey  re- 
fused to  abate  one  cent  of  my  fare 
going  and  coming,  while  the  Pitls- 
borg  <fe  Connellsville  road,  through 
the  brethren,  sent  me  by  telegraph  a 
pass  to  return  free  over  their  road. 
I  am  already  furnished  the  return 
certificates.  1)   P.  Sayi.or. 


Mr.  Editor:  Dear  Sir,  I  am  a 
reader  of  the  C.  P.  C.  Am  but  a 
boy,  and  thought  I  would  ask  you  to 
insert  in  the  Companion  a  few  of  my 
thoughts  on  temperance.  Temper- 
ance is  one  of  the  greatest  blessings 
that  the  human  family  is  blessed 
with,  while  intemperance  is  one  of 
the  worst  evils  that  man  is  subject 
to.  Tt,  robs  the  once  happy  homes. 
The  family  that  once  lived  in  peace 
and  pleasure  is  parted  and  put  asun- 
der. The  loving  wife,  who  toils  at 
tbe  spinning-wheel,  the  loom  or  the 
wash-tub,  all  the  day  long,  when 
night  draws  nigh  and  she  tired  and 
wearied  with  her  days  toil,  is  wait- 
ing for  her  once  lov?d  husband,  who 
promised  at  the  altar  that  he  would 
love  and  protect  her  until  death 
should  separate  them.  To  her  sad  sur- 
prise she  beholds  her  husband  com- 
ing borne  tottering,  reeling,  tumbling 
from  one  side  of  the  road  to  the  oth- 
er. With  trembling  hand  he  raises 
the  unwelcome  latch  and  enters  in, 
looks  around,  and  espies  his  beloved 
lying  on  the  bad  resting  from  her 
day's  toil.  With  tottering  limbs  he 
starts  for  his  couch,  but  does  not 
succeed.  He  falls  over  in  a  sense- 
less state  and  there  he  goes  to  sleep, 
and  that  is  the  last  of  him  until  the 
effects  of  the  alcohol  begin  to  die. 
Then  he  raises  out  of  his  delirium 
and  asks  and  wonders,  what  has 
been  going  on.  But  oh!  now  comes 
the  worst.  He  abuses  his  wife,  cur- 
ses bis  God,  profanes  his  name  till  it 
seems  as  if  heaven  and  hell  would 
come  together.  I  do  not  belong  to 
auy  church,  but  I  do  despise  intem- 
perance. I  believe  it  to  be  a  fin. 
The  Bible  has  said,  ''Touch  not, 
taste  lot,  handle  not  tbe  unclean 
thing."  If  we  do  such  things  we  go 
contrary  to  the  law  of  God  and 
man.  Therefore,  we  ought  to  give 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  that 
we  bear,  lest  at  any  time  we  let 
them  slip.  I  would  advise  all  young 
men  to  avoid  intemperance  ;  shun  it 
as  you  would  a  viper.  Live  just  as 
far  away  from  it  as  you  can.     An  in- 


cident occured  some  days  ago  in  our 
iittle  village  that  will  do  me,  should 
I  live  a  thousand  years.  A  young 
man  who  was  a  member  of  tbe  Dis- 
ciple Church,  seemingly  a  believer 
in  God  and  his  commandments.  On 
account  of  a  lady  with  whom  be  was 
associating,  his  father  was  angry 
with  him  and  entreated  bim  not  to  go 
any  more  as  he  was  spending  his 
time  and  money  for  no  good  pur- 
pose. The  very  next  day  he  got 
drunk  and  came  home  and  abused 
his  father,  knocked  his  motier  down, 
and  defied  the  living  God  to  lay 
hands  on  him.  For  fear  of  being 
too  lengthy  I  will  close,  hoping  that 
you  will  ponder  these  things,  and 
live  "temperate  in  all  things"  and 
God  will  reward  you. 

M.  I.  Spoiin. 

An  Enquiry. 

Who  is  Jesse  Iliestand,  of  Pales- 
tine, 111.?  Is  he  a  member  of  our 
fraternity  ?  By  the  drift  of  his 
language,  in  C.  P.  C,  current  vol. 
page  150,  I  should  certainly  not  un- 
derstand him  to  be  a  brother,  bin 
rather  what  we  term  a  Soul  Sleeper. 
Who  can  give  me  the  desired  infor- 
mation ? 

E.    K.  Bu  EC  II  LEY. 

fineries. 

1.  In  Matthew  13th  chapter  our 
Savior  spake  many  things  to  the 
multitude  by  parables  ;  among  which 
we  find  tbe  parable  of  the  wheat  and 
tares,  which  were  both  1o  grow  to- 
gether until  harvest.  Query.  Hid 
the  Savior  mean,  tbat  they  would 
both  grow  together,  in  one  individu- 
al ?  Will  some  of  tbe  brethren  or 
sisters  give  their  views  ? 

2.  Our  Savior's  sermon  on  the 
mount  contains  several  passages 
which  I  will  submit  to  the  brethren, 
for  information.  Query  :  Are  the 
following  passages  to  be  understood 
literally,  or  is  a  part  of  them  to  be 
spiritually  understood  ?  See  Malth. 
5  :  29,  30  39,  40,  41,  42  ;  Luke  G  : 
30,  34,  35. 

J.  W,  Harshtsargek. 
Girard,  ill. 

I  would  like  some  of  the  brethren 
to  give  their  views  on  Matt  9  :  16, 
IT,  ar.d  the  latter  clause  of  the  Tth 
verse  of  the  10th  chapter  of  Luke, 
with  the  46th  verse  of  the  2nd  chap- 
ter of  Acts,  and  the  1st  verso  of  the 
1st  chapter  of  St,  Jodn  ? 

1>.  S.  McDaniel. 


Will  some  brother  or  sister  give  a 
thorough  explanation  on  Mark  the 
3rd  chapter,  28th  and  29th  verses  ; 
and  Luke  tbe  12th  chapter  and  10th 
verse  which  reads  thus  :  "Sinning 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  eball  not  be 
forgiven." 

D.  P.  E. 

As  the  C.  F.  C  is  a  medium  where- 
in the  brethren  have  liberty  toexprees 
their  opinions  in  regard  to  different 
subjects  in  the  Scriptures,  I  would 
desire  some  of  the  brethren  or  sisters 
to  give  an  explanation  on  the  29th 
verse  of  the  15ih  chapter  of  1st  Cor- 
inthians, reading  as  follows  :  "Else 
what  shall  they  do  which  are  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  ?  If  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all,  why  are  they  then  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  ?"  Wbat  does 
the  apostle  mean  by  being  baptized 
for  the  dead  ? 

Your  brother  in  Christ. 

Wm.  H.  Ceemmer. 

Will  some  brother  give  an  expla- 
nation on  Luke  16  :  21—23  ? 

A.  Dieiil. 

Announce  inputs. 

The  brethren  in  Williams  Co., 
Ohio,  have  appointed  a  mooting  tbe 
7ih  and  8th  of  June  next,  at  the 
Brethren's  Meeting-house,  one  mile 
south-west  of  Bryan.  Also  a  com- 
munion meeting  on  the  10th  and  11th 
of  June,  2h  miles  west  of  Pioneer. 
Brethren  coining  on  tbe  cars  will 
step  off  at  Bryan,  and  there  will  be 
conveyance  to  tbe  place  of  meeting. 
I).   RlTTENHOTJSE. 

We  will,  tbe  Lord  willing,  have 
our  Love-feast  in  tbe  Dry  Valley 
Meeting-house,  Mifrlin  Co.,  Pa.,  four 
miles  east  of  Lewistown,  and  one- 
fourth  mile  from  Mailland  Station, 
on  the  Sanbury  &  Lewistown  R.  R., 
on  the  25th  day  of  Ma}-  next.  Com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock  A.  M..  dismiss- 
ing at  12  o'clock,  assembling  again 
at  4  o'clock  P.  M.  for  evening  ser- 
vices Preaching  next  day  in  tbe 
forenoon. 

Jacob  Moiiler. 
District  Meetings 

Western  Pennsylvania,  Fai;  view  meeting- 
house- George's  Creek  congregation,  Fayeiie 
couutv.  May  '.Ms;.     Communion  on  the  20th. 

see  page  aaa. 

Eastern  Pennsylvania,  West  Couistrga 
congregation,  Lancaster  Co.,  May  15th. 
See  page  306. 

Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart  branch,  Elk- 
hart Co.,  May  ISth.  Oue  mile  west  of 
t;  os  hen. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  OOMPANN 


271 


hern  Illllnols,  Cherrj  '  rauch, 

Carroll  Co«  May  l'Jili.     P  . 

Kansas  ntul  Nebraska,    Falls    I 

h  Western  olio,  »t  John    Brlllhart'e, 

Crawf.  .  <  Iblo,  M  I 1  vcfrast 

on  111"  -I'll  at  lame  place. 

Middle  D*i  t-  lc(  of  Ii 
lng-hoiife,  Dallas  Co.,  May  19. 

F  i  ■  \  - 1  -. 

B]  ring  Bon,  MUMn  Co  ,  Pa.,  May 

Aogbwtch  congregation,  May '39.  80. 

Bll  miles  west  Of  Dayton,  Ohio,  May  15. 

n  Co.,  W.  V a  ,    Salcra 
Meeting-bouse,  M  ij 

Bhipswanec  branch,  near  LagrangO.    Ind., 
Jone  12. 

Falls  City.  Nebraska,  May  8,  4. 

McLean  Co.,  Ilia.,   June    14th,   15th,    Pee 

1  ■-  —  ■.'  ' 

DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  anj 
cc  lii  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
wish  to  n»e  nil  alike,  :ti'<i  ire  could  ni  I 
I]  o)l. 


Tn  the  Indian  Creek  Branch,  West- 
unl  oonntv,  Pn.,  on  tl 
March,  sister  ELIZA  FEKGESON, 
18  years,  10  months  and  12  days. — 
Bhe  wjj  n  meni her  of  the  ehnreh  For  26 
years.  As  Bhe  had  lived,  she  died.  She 
wa<  not  ashamed  to  confess  her  loving 
Savior  in  the  midst  of  a  gainsaying 
■world,  and  earnestly  contended  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints.  Pis- 
rase,  dropsy.  Funeral  discourse  by  Bra 
.1.  M.  Bennet  and  the  writer. 

Tn  the  same  Branch,  on  the  1th  of 
April.  CAROLINE  SHOWMAN,  in- 
fant daughter  of  friend  Joseph  and  sister 
Showman,  acred  7  months,  and  4  days. — ■ 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  writer. 
J   hn  ■•:  25,  '28. 

I>.  D.  Horner. 

In  Kosciusko  eonntv.  Ind.,  Marcli 
MARTHA  JANE  MOW.  daughter  of 
brother  John  and  sister  Elizabeth  M  iw, 
age  not  given.  Disease,  lung  fever.  She 
was  buried  in  the  graveyard  at  Angle- 
myer's  meeting  house.  Funeral  services 
by  brethren  John  H.  Miller,  from  Mil- 
ford,  Intl..  and  John  Anglemyer,  of  New 
Paris.  Ind. 

Hannah  Mow. 

In  the  Dry  Creek  congregation.  Linn  Co.. 
Iowa,  Fe~riN\  Ohsal,  March  27th,  aged  19 
years,  11  months  and  14  days.  She  wis  a 
daughter  of  Wm.  Frager,  and  was  married 
Feb.  '.27th.  1ST:?.  Funeral  services  in  the 
citv  of  Cedar  Rapids,  by  the  Brethren,  from 
Hebrews  0  :  2~,  £8. 

In    the    same    congregation,  March    6th, 
Ptniamin    McCxVARY,    aged     CO    year=,    1 
mouth  and  2d    d»\s.     Funeral    services    by 
ier  John  C.  Miller. 

Alsoin  thesam.:  congregation,  March  13C.', 
slater  Mast  Bock,  a^ed  19  years.  6  months 
and  35  days.    Disease,  consumption.    She 


I  7  days  in  fori-  death   n  i 
ii  r  to  I  boo  a.     Van  r  I  by  broth- 

er Daalel  Holeinger  and  of  i    Pa- 

til  1:  U4  85. 

In     I  Prall  ■-.    I  l|  in  ford     county, 

[11.,  oi    spii  ted   fever,    March  ■'■ 

Pel  i  Ransi  h,  ■  ed  B  1 1     i,  l  moo  lb, 

.  on   the  7th    of  March,  of  lame  dls- 

M  u:v  K  m  -.  ii,  i  ,•    |  sr. 

9   muntha.    Pacers] 
eoa  tiy  brother  Absoloni  Byre. 

16  vicinity,  of  si 
March  _n.Ii.  -'■  ci.t'n:,  aged  17  years, 

::  ,  ontbe  and    89   days.    Funeral  discourse 
by  •!  ssc  He  land. 

Inlty,  March  82  1.  of  same 
.  .     -*,  daughter  of  Peter  Kit 
Paneral  services  i>y  A.   lis 
ten 

i   In    sain"    vicinity,   of  came   dl 
March   33d,  Ankie,  daughtei   of  A.G.  Suth- 
erland,  aj  ed  1 1  ri 
Also   in    Hutsonvilie,    Crawford    c 

111-.,     March    85th,   MiSS     I:  ITTLK, 

aged  about  lr>  years. 

Also  a  daughter  of  Noah  Evans,  in  same 
place  and  at  .-aim;  time. 

J.  P.   I!'  CMS.   . 

[  Fitltor  pirate  copy.  ] 


L 


1STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
URIPTION  BOOK8, 


Solslnger 

$6  00 

G  WUwer 

4  50 

F.  Herring 

M  Liebt 

1    15 

B  M  Hochstetler  1  50 

J  M  I>  it ri"h 

10  00 

.1  B  Bchrock 

4  00 

K  Hoover 

15  00 

J  Kelso 

1    50 

W  M  Quinn 

::    "1 

8  Welmer 

D  Ritten  ho    u 

3  00 

Tolras  Plough 

1     0 

B  S  Whittcn 

W  .1  Bo 

11  78 

I  H  CHst 

10  00 

J    Zonk 

2  85 

C  Bir 

1  50 

.1  J  Blttuer 

8  75 

L  We«t 

_■  75 

1)  K>  nb 

10  00 

P  Bin 

1  60 

A  L  Puuck 

S  30 

i.  (>   Kcim 

C  Rover 

1   Ml 

S  II  Myers 

11   Si 

D  c  1'  lery 

10  00 

D  Blldel  rand 

a  o  > 

W  w  II  cltman 

0  no 

M   Hallacher 

J  J  II'  ffaian 

.J  Wood 

1   50 

I  P  B-'ck 

1  85 

BM  Miller 

1   35 

I  Bear 

13  50 

F  Cnlp 

1  00 

W   H  Renrer 

80 

J  P. ice 

1  50 

s  M  MInnich 

75 

15  8hellenberg<> 

•    I   85 

C  G  Garman 

5  00 

•J  (iurikle 

18   50 

J  B  Nicola 

86 

A  C 

10  00 

UE  will  admit  a  limitec".  number  of  seletc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


PURE  ITALIAN  QILF.XS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1S73.  Ptice 
88.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KA6AKICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.     9-9-tf. 

FKKTnnK.VS  TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  hoc'-, 
le  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  oi  J.  P. 
Fuuk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart.  Ind. 


Itook     Ol     1.-.-.;.!-. 

lining  Address  to  Boys  ouTobacco.To 
o,      Evils     nl     , 

B,V  i(Ml.Itif-liuiiieutal,an'! 
II      ;     Hums  mi  i,t,     Human     Life 

• 
.    .'.urc    Statc- 
Tlme  I 

-  s  pagci  Address  T.  T. 

Tiki  miliiv,     Brentwood;  N.  ii. 


1780  1872 

l»r.     I*    W  A  II  It  \  ■  *  , 

Ml   \X.  IiiU     M    «  hicn^o.  III. 

Will       nil   orders    for   Fahrney's     . 
Cleanser  or  Pxwii  r\   West  of  Ohio. 

Dr.P.F akum:v  \s  BRO*l  a  «jo. 

X%  :»}  ii   .sboro,     Franklin    Co,     I'n. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Sou'.lrrn 
Slates.  All  letters  should  he  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  aud  letters  conlaicing  mon- 
ey muBtbe  registered. 

J  ear  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  othei  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnted  perfect. 


WANTEDS^ 

FOB       THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of  the  United  States  ; 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS, 
Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Authors,  in 

eluding  John  B.  QOUGB  ami  HORAGl  Ghee- 
l.r.v. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  l  rocesses  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  iu  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  luauulaclures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  ir<  ik 
ol  iutormation  en  sut  j^cts  of  general  iu- 
tertst  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
«aul  Agents  in  every  town  of  the  I'uilea 
tt:.i..»,  and  no  Agent  can  fail  to  do  well 
with  this  book.     One  agent  sold  133  i 

:.l     da>s,     another    sold  c6S    in     two 
weeks.    Our  agent  in   Iiaiiiord  told  • 
cue  week.    Bpecimeus  seut  iree  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AuENTH    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSIO 
250  Engraving*. 

An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  .Medical  Humbugs  of  the  pit  and  pres- 
et.t.  Jt  ezpeees  Qnaeka,  Impoetont,  Trav. 
cling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Femaiu  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  at;d 
Mediums,  and  gi-es  iLteresliug  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  t  eir 
Jt  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  ho*  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  t'rriory  aud 
liberal  -    mis.       r'or     circulars     and 

J.  B.  BUlftfC  A  HYDE, 

HARTFORD    CONN',  oh    CHICAGO,    ILL 


272 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlnnlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Intcrliucary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $1. 

Lite  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

ITIaii,  In  Geuesln  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  Tor  tlic  Young.  $1.50. 

Aims  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Rook  for  Howe  Improvement  t 
'•  How  to  Write,"  "llow  to  Talk,"  -'How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "llow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Itlan.  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Tts Elementary  Principles fonnded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Rlental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Shewing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lawn  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intelltetaal, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book,     $2. 

rhe  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  ti. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  23 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Strnctnre  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    16  cents.   ** 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  trie  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  geod  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fmblished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Holeioger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Chnrch  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vnlgariT -W 

maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarde." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  oh 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testamont  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  S9n  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  sb  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observaice  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address,. 

H.  R.  HOLS1NGER,  Dale  Clij. 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


New  Eymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDINQ. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i.2  copies,  post  paid,  b.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Per dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

,' TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GEE.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  po6t  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        <«        «  13  JJ 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tlseortosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'  Test-Pocket  Lexicon 
an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
■words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tack  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prccs  by  mail 
I   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Hiirp,    containing  123 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonin  Sacra:    A   compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care   has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   oi"  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  Hiusi^;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metret,  that  a  tune  may  he  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hyn.n  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  09 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hjran 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed  to  all  the  Psalms.  Hymns,  and    S] 
Songs  in  the   Brethren's    New   Hymn    Hook. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  Si( 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  |2 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  g, 

is  mo.  ran 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia  $i . 

Sheep  Strong  Binding, 

32  VO.)  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BUfTIOH. 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        f | 
Treatise  on  Trine  immersion  B.  ?.  Mr,. 
maw,  »iu, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quintet  ili  Snydei 
Single  copy,  past  pr-.idj 
18  eiplv-3,  by  Ssprw*.  7. 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testament*,  .75 

Neap's  Theoi  ogt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

«    Wisdom  &  Fowcr  cf  God  Pest  Pf  id  1.40 
Compimon   Volume  3.lound  post  raid.  J2.7 
Reserved  at  the  rflice.     9.25 
(Tow  to  rtKAD  Cfapaotkb.    An   Illustrated 
Hand-Bcok  of  Phrerology  and  Physifgr.cn  y, 
for  Stvdcnts  and  Exam  hie  is  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tve  CI  ait.     Muslin.  ?  1  25 
Tmels. 
Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  f  er  ts  a  dozen  • 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  Ihe 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poEt-ofiice, 
rotuity  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  *HdrPS=er1   to 

11.  R    IK  1.S1NGER.DA1.E  CITY,  PA. 


I  till'S  TKEES,  SI/i  ALL  FBI  ITS. 
Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
warden  and  field  seeds.  &c.  A  sp'endid  'tock 
of  the  chricest  varieties.  Send  for  discrip- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  rs  to  carrv  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

ED  WD  J.  EVANS  ck  Co., 

Nurgtymen  ovd  Seedsmen, 
York,  Pa'. 

THE 
"SILVER     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Ma nn feet n red  by  E.  P.  Neecham  &  fon, 
143.  145  &  147  E»s1  i3d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1846.  Responsitle  patties 
applying  for  agencies  in  stctiors  s'ill  nr- 
Bupplled  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
'ibcrcl  irdn"cments.  Patties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  spent*  may  or- 
dei  from  our  ftctory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


SALEJI  COLLEGE. 

The  Sprirg  term  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution.titua  rd  at  Bou'foi)  Marshall  CVUDty, 
Indiana,  on  the  P.  F.  W.  A  C.  R.  R  .will  lo- 
gin March  Ihe  19th.  1S73,  under  the  chsrge 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  toacta6  Prefident. 

Thorough  instinct  ions  will  br  given  in  bo^b. 
acadt-roi"  and  collrgiate  branches,  mns'C, 
book-keeping. and  in  themuhod  of  leeching 
find  contracting  schools.  Boarcing  reasona- 
ble. For  further  particulars  aridre-*. 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 
Bourbon.  Marshall  county,  Ind. 


Tlic  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   E.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  £0  per  year  'n  advance.  The 
Rfcord  will  be  a  U  ..less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  cf  parties  and  psrsens, 
and  -n  ill  ever  aim  to  promote  the-  gi  eat  est 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent.-- in  fact' 
independent  in  ali  thing6, neutral  in  nothing 

II..E.  IIOIHNGXR, 

Dale  City,  Sorrereet  Cc3 
Penn'a. 


(fftrtstfan  ^amttg  <f  omptwrn. 


B7  H.  H.  HOLSINGKli.  "  Whosoever  lov«tb  me  k.'cpoth  my  oommtrndmenU"— Jisus. 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,   MAY  6,    1873. 


At  SI. 60  Per  Annurr . 

Number  18. 


Over   There. 

To  toil  for  the  Savior  is  >» 

All  his  trials  and  Borrows  to  -harp, 
II'  with  him  at  last  we  may  meet, 

And  his  praises  reoonnt  over  there. 

Though  thorny  tlio  path  that  we  tread, 
Thooffh  bore  -ruin  and  derision  we  bear, 

Think  that  thoms  onoe enoiroled  his  hoad, 
And  of  reigning  with  him  over  there. 

Lei  others,  deceived  by  the  foe, 

I  poo  earth  seek  a  homo  to  prepare. 
Pain  mingles  with  pleasure  below  ; 

Hut  not  so  in  our  home  over  there. 

Over  there,  is  do  sorrow  nor  pain, 

there,  all  is  jovous  and  fair; 

Our  loss  over  there  will  he  pain. 

All  is  peace  in  our  home  over  there. 

i  Hi  '  give  me  a  home  with  the  blest, 
Where,  released  Prom  all  sorrow  ami  care, 

The  weary  are  ever  at  rest, 
On  the  evergreen  Bhore— over  there. 

X.  OllCtTT. 

■ •««•»  •  -«»— 

S.'lecfe'l  by  P.  EjANDIS. 
Transactions  ol  Matthew,  froni  the  Ascension 
ot  Christ  to  his  Martyrdom. 

After  our  blessed  Savior's  ascension  into  heas 
ven,  Matthew  for  the  first,  eight  years,  at  least, 
preached  in  different  parts  ol  Jndea  ;  but  after- 
ward he  left  the  country  of  Palestine,  to  convert 
the  Gentile  world.  Before  his  departure,  he 
was  entreated  by  the  Jewish  converts  to  write 
the  history  of  the  life  and  actions  of  the  blessed 
Jesus,  and  leave  it  among  them  as  a  standing 
monument  of  what  he  had  so  often  delivered  to 
them  in  his  sermons.  This  he  readily  complied 
with,  as  we  shall  more  particularly  mention  in 
giving  an  account  of  his  gospel.  After  his  leav- 
ing Judea,he  travelled  into  several  parts, especial 
ly  Ethiopia;  but  the  particular  places  he  visited 
are  not  known  with  any  certainty.  However, 
after  laboring  indefatigably  in  the  vineyard  of  his 
Master,  he  suffered  martyrdom*-  at  a  city  of 
Ethiopia,  called  Naddabar ;  but  by  what  kind  of 
death  is  not  absolutly  known,  though  the  gen** 
eral  opinion  is,  that  he  was  slain  with  an  hal- 
bert. 

Matthew  was  a  remarkable   instance   of  the 
power  of  religion,  in   bringing  men  to  a  better 


temper  of  mind.  If  we  reflect  upon  his  circum- 
stances while  he  continued  a  stranger  to  the 
great  Redeemer  of  mankind,  we  shall  find  that 
the  love  of  the  world  had  possessed  his  heart. 
But  notwithstanding  this,no  sooner  did  Christ  call 
him,  than  he  abandoned,  without  the  least  scru- 
ple or  hesitation,  all  his  riches  :  nay,  he  not  on-« 
ly  renounced  his  lucrative  trade,  but  ran  the 
greatest  hazard  of  displeasing  the  masters  who 
employed  him, for  quitting  their  service  without 
giving  them  the  least  notice,  and  leaving  his 
accounts  in  confusion.  Had  our  blessed  Savior 
appeared  as  a  secular  prince,  clothed  with  tem- 
poral power  and  authority,  it  would  have  been 
no  wonder  for  him  to  have  gone  over  to  his  ser- 
vice ;  but  when  he  appeared  under  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  meanness  and  disgrace  ;  when  he 
seems  to  promise  his  followers  nothing  but  miss 
ery  and  suffering  in  this  life  ;  and  to  propose  no 
other  rewards  than  the  invisible  encouragements 
of  another  world,  his  change  appears  truly 
wonderful  and  surprising  :  but  divine  grace  can 
subdue  all  opposition.  His  contempt  ot  the 
world  appears  in  his  exemplary  temperance  and 
abstemiousness  from  all  delights  and  pleasures  ; 
nay,  even  from  the  ordinary  conveniences  and 
accomodations  of  it.  He  was  mean  and  mod- 
est in  his  own  opiniou,  always  preferring  others 
to  himself ,  for,  whereas  the  other  evangelists  in 
discribing  the  apostles  by  pairs,  constantly  place 
him  before  Thomas,  he  mostly  placed  him  be- 
fore himself;  the  rest  of  the  evangelists  are  care- 
ful to  mention  the  honors  ot  his  apostleship,  but 
speak  of  his  former  sordid,  dishonest,  and  dis- 
graceful course  of  life,  only  under  the  name  ot 
Levi ;  while  he  himself  sets  it  down  with  all  the 
circumstances,  under  his  own  proper  and  com- 
mon name:  a  conduct  which  at  once  commends 
the  prudence  and  candor  of  the  apostle,  and  sug- 
gests to  us  this  useful  reflection,  that  the  great- 
est sinners  are  not  excluded  from  divine  grace  ; 
nor  can  any,  if  penitent,  have  just  reason  to  de> 
spair,  when  publicans  and  sinners  find  mercy  at 
the  throne  of  grace. 

The   last   thing  we  shall  notice  in  the  life  of 


274 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


J.    \Y.  Wilt. 


this  apostle  is  his  gospel,  written  at  the  entreaty  ;  says,  '-Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  ol  me  ; 

of    the  Jewish  converts,  while  he  abode  in  Pal-  j  for  I  am  meek  arid  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  ehall 

estine,   but    at    what   time  is  uncertain:    some   find  rest  unto  your  souls.     Fur  my  ycke  is  easy, 

will  have  it  to  have  been  written  eight,  seme  fif-   and  my  burden  light."     These  are  the  words  of 

teen,  and   some    thirty    years,  after   our    Lord's   him  of  whom  our  father  in    heaven  said,  "This 

ascension.   It  was  originally  written  in  Hebrew,  j  is  cay  beloved  son,  hear  ye  him." 

but  soon  after  translated    into  Greek    by  one  of 

the  disciples.      After  the  Greek  translation  was 

admitted,  the    Hebrew   copy  was  chiefly  owned 

and  used  by  the  Nazarei,  a  middle  sect  between 

Jews  and  Christians  :    with  the  former  they  ad\ 

here  to  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of    the  Mosaic 

Law,  and  with  the  latter  they  believe  in  Christ, 

and  embrace  his  religion;   and  hence  this  gospel 

has  been  styled,    "The  Gospel  according  to  the 

Hebrews,"  and  "The  Gospel  of  the  Nazarines." 


Rural  Village,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
S:«lvn(ion  oi  Siuners. 


For  the  Companion. 

Wealth. 

Wealth,  a  very  simple  word,  yet   embraces  a 


vast  amount,  or  in  other  words,  in  wealth  there 

lie    hidden    many  mysterious  things.     The  rich 

may  live  in  great  splendor  and  pomp  ;  and  carry,  j  He  puts  all  sinm  rs  into  one  class.     If  this  were 

as  it  were,  the  world  with  them  ;    yet    a    man's    for    punishment,  they  might  perhaps  complain, 


"To  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin."  In  the  common  acts 
of  life,  it  is  counted  right  that  a  man  should  do 
as  well  as  he  knows  ;  and  when  a  man  knows 
his  duty  and  fails  to  do  it,  he  is  bUmable.  Ig- 
norance may  excuse  a  fault,  knowledge  certain- 
ly aggravates  it ;;  and  judged  by  this  rule,  all 
have  sinned,  all  have  known  better  than  they 
have  done.     God  counts  all  mankind  as  sinners, 


either  penitent  or  impenitent.    He  may  perceive 
many  giades,  but  he  has  only  two  kinds  of  men. 


life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things 
which  he  possesseth.  Our  happiness  and  com- 
fort do  not  depend  on  our  having  a  great  deal 
of  wealth.  The  life  of  the  soul  undoubtedly 
does  not  depend  on  it;  for  the  things  of  this 
world  will  not  satisfy  its  needs,  or  its  desires ; 
nor  last  so  long  as  the  soul  will  last.  Even  the 
happiness  and  life  of  the  body  do  not  depend  on 
having  a  vast  amount  of  these  things  ;  for  many 
live  and  get  through  this  world  comfortably,  and 


but  as  it  is  for  pardon,  there  can  be  no  reasonable 
objection;  so  God  has  concluded  all  under  sin, 
that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all.  Such  are 
the  persons  that  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save — the  sinful,  the  guilty,  the  condemned,  the 
helpless,  and  the  lost.  These  were  they  whose 
miseries  moved  bis  pify,  and  whose  needs  arous- 
ed his  love,  and  urougit  him  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  his  own  will,  or  to  serk  his  own 
pleasure,  but  to  the  ruined  and  perishing  sens  of 


have  but  very  little  of  its  wealth.  While  on  the  j  men.  'This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of 
other  hand,  many,  who  are  blest  with  wealth,  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
live  miserably.  They  have  no  peace  day  or  i  world  to  save  sinners,"  who  had  broken  the  law, 
night,  and  bereave  their  souls  of  good  ;  the  good  J  despised  his  mercy,  refused  his  grace,  and  tram- 
which  God  so  dearly  bought  on  Caivery's  rug-   pled  his  words  beneath  their  feet.    Shall  we  not 


ged  cross.  Now  look  back  nearly  nineteen  centur- 
ies ago,  and  see  Jesus,  lying  in  a  manger.  Poorer, 
never  man  was  !     He  was  laid  in  a  manger,  in> 


listen  to  a  saying  so  wonderful  as  tins'?  Shall 
we  not  give  earnest  heed  to  such  a  faithful  sav- 
ing, and  accept  it  as  a  word  of  hope  and  comfort 


him.    Now  this  was  an  instance  of  humiliation  of 
our  Lord  Jesus.     This  is  not  the  only  instance 


stead  of  a  cradle,  with  swaddling  clothes  around  j  to  the  ruined  and  the  lost]  No  man  seeks  sal- 
vation till  he  knows  the  need  of  it.  Jesus 
Christ  has  prqvided  a  way  whereby  men  can  be 
we  have  on  record.  If  you  turn  to  John  13th,  saved.  He  has  borne  their  sins  in  his  own 
you  will  find  an  act  of  humiliation,  and  one  that :  body  on  the  tree.  He  has  opened  the  gate  of 
we  are  strictly  commanded  to  observe ;  it  was  |  pardon,  and  bids  us  enter  boldly  and  find  mercy, 
an  act  of  condescension.  Now,  if  we  want  to  in-  i  He  has  manifested  his  love  to  the  rebellious  and 
herit  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  we  must  be  ;  the  lost.  "God  sent  not  his  son  into  the  world 
humble ;  we  must  deny  ourselves  of  a  great  i  to  condemn  the  world,  but  that  the  world 
many  pleasures  that  wealth  might  afford.  Christ  I  through  him  might  be  saved.    For  Ged  so  loved 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


275 


the  world,  that  he  gave  liis  only  begotten  8  m, 
that  whosoever  helieveth  on  him  should  not 
perish,  hut  shouhl  have  everlasting  life  " 

()  lr   heavenly  Father  waits  to  save  us.      lie 

does  not  ask  us  to  wait  a  day,  or  pray  a  week, 
or  seek  a  month  or  week,  and  strive  a  year. 
We  must  do  and  suil'r  all  his  righteous  will. 
We  must  yield  our  whole  soul  to  Christ ;  give 
up  our  own  will,  and  submit  to  the  will  of  God. 
Think  of  the  tears  that  were  shed  on  Mount 
Olivet ;  the  sweat  ar.d  groans  in  Gethsemane  ; 
the  meekness  of  the  Lamb  led  to  the  slaughter  ; 
the  blood  and  anguish  on  the  cruel  cross  ;  the 
place  where  he  had  been  rejected,  mocked,  and 
slain.  His  justice  has  been  called  revenge  ;  his 
patience,  indifference;  his  long  suffering,  wenlo 
ness  ;  and  his  loving  pity,  has  been  utterly  con> 
detuned  ;  and  as  long  as  man  cherishes  these 
thoughts  and  ieelings  towards  God,  reconcilia^ 
tion  is  hopeless.  But  oh  !  if  this  wearied,  bleed- 
ing, groaning  world  could  know  the  heart  of 
God,  there  would  be  a  mighty  change  !  But 
they  do  not  know.  He  proclaimed  liberty  to 
the  captives.  He  came  to  the  lowliest  and  sad- 
dest  sons  and  daughters  of  Adam,  and  spake 
words  of  peace  to  all.  The  vilest  were  not  re- 
jected. He  has  forgiven  me.  In  the  name  of 
Jesus,  I  here  testily  to  you  the  word  ol  grace 
and  mercy  from  on  high — this  faithful  saying 
which  is  worthy  of  acceptation,  "that  Jesus 
Christ  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners  ;" 
and  by  the  authority  of  my  heavenly  Master,  I 
bid  you  come  and  share  with  me  the  mercy  that 
(iod  bestows  on  guilty  man.  Come  with- 
out hesitation.  Come  without  fear.  Come 
without  doubt ;  and  come  without  delay,  pardon 
is  offered  ;  mercy  is  extended  ;  salvation  is  iree  ; 
but  "how  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great 
salvation." 

An.^a  W.  Heedy. 
Kelleraburg,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion. 
Thoughts  on  the  Future. 

Being  lonely  this  Sabbath  evening  we  have 
been  n-flfcting  upon  the  past,  present  and 
future.  We  have  had  some  serious  reflections. 
We  have  thought  of  the  many  who  began  life 
with  as  bright  a  prospect  as  our  unworthy  self, 
and  where  do  we  And  them  this  evening  *  Who 
among  us,  my  beloved  brethren,  sisters  and 
friends,  have  not  placed  within  the  narrow  lim- 


its of  the  grave,  tome  loved  one  in  the  past 
year?    Oh!  the  man)   vacant  »eat*,  the  many 

sad  hearts.  Perhaps  some  of  us  can  say,  we  are 
all  here  yet  that  were  here  at  the  commences 
ment  of  the  year.  But  methinks  we  need  not 
go  back  fiir  before  we  can  see  what  Time  with 
his  scythe  has  done.  How  many  of  our  loved 
ones  have  been  cut  down  !  Yes,  your  unworthy 
sister  remembers,  'tis  but  a  short  time  since  a 
kind  father  and  loving  mother  had  to  be  pla<  1 
in  that  narrow  house,  appointed  for  us  all.  G  < 
back  a  little  farther,  and  we  remember  a  dear 
brother  cut  down  in  the  space  of  a  fev  days,  by 
the  chilly  hand  of  death  ;  and  the  little  ones, 
five  of  whom  are  gone  before  to  the  eternal 
world,  and  methinks,  are  awaiting  our  arrival 
on  that  beautiful  shore,  in  the  sweet  by  and  by. 

We  will  come  back  to  the  year  past,  and  we 
will  look  into  the  church  where  we  are  all  one 
family,  and  how  many  of  us  are  gone.  We  deep- 
ly feel  the  loss  of  our  beloved  elder  and  father  in 
the  church  here  at  Pipe  Creek.  Oh,  how  we 
miss  him  !  We  otten  think,  when  we  are  assem- 
bled together,  could  our  beloved  brother  come 
among  us  again,  what  a  sermon  he  would 
preach  !  We  often  think  of  his  many  admon^ 
itions,  one  of  which  was  that  which  Paul  gave 
to  his  son  Timothy,  '-Take  heed  to  thyself  and 
to  the  doctrine,"  which  conains  a  great  deal. 
Have  we  ia  the  past  year,  my  beloved  brethren  and  sis- 
ters,given  the  heed  to  ourselves  and  to  the  doctrine  that 
was  our  duty  to  do?  I  thiuk  we  will  all  find  ourselves 
wanting  ;  yea,  far  behind  !  Have  we  been  progressing 
iu  the  divine  life  or  have  we  been  retrograding  ?  Let  us 
examine  ourselves  in  this  matter  and  wherein  we  have 
come  short  of  our  duty,  wherein  wc  have  been  burying 
our  talent,  let  us  double  our  diligence  and  with  renew.  1 
energy  take  courage,  and  resolve  that,  if  our  Father 
help  us,  we  will  try  and  run  the  race  with  more  patience 
in  the  future. 

What  will  you  do,  my  dear  friends,  who  have  as  yet 
dene  nothing  for  Jesus  ?  will  you  not  ai  once  enter  into 
the  Master's  service  ?  will  not  the  past  suffice  you  to 
have  wrought  the  will  ot  the  Gentiles  ?  We  say  to  you, 
in  the  language  of  Moses  to  his  father  in-law,  "Come  and 
go  with  us  and  wc  will  do  you  good  ;"  for  we  know  not 
whether  we  will  live  to  see  the  close  of  another  year. 
Vou,  my  dear  friends,  may  be  iu  eternity  aud  nnprepar-. 
ed.  Methinks  it  should  arouse  us  from  our  lethargy, 
and  awake  us  to  our  best  interest. 

Fearing  we  have  been  already  too  lengthy,  we  close, 
and  in  doing  30  would  say  to  the  Companion  a  joyoua 
future  to  you  !  joyous  in  being  good,  aud  in  doing    good. 

15.    I>    ST  "NEK. 

Union  Bridge,  Maryland. 


276 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  t  hnrc-h  cl  Christ. 

Our  blessed  Savior,  while  on  this 
earth  fulfilling  his  heavenly  mission 
as  he  had  received  it  from  his  Father, 
informs  us  in  the  lGth  chapter  of 
Matthew,  18th  verse,  that  he  would 
establish  a  cbnrcb,  against  which  the 
gates  of  hell  should  not  prevail.  The 
intimation  is  plainly  given,  that  the 
prince  of  darkness  will  powerfully 
exert  himself,  in  opposition  to  the 
true  church.  All  the  arguments  and 
inventions,  that  his  Satanic  majesty 
can  devise,  will  be  hurled  against 
her,  and  against  her  adherents.  Per- 
secutions and  martyrdom  then  await- 
ed the  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  they  were  terribly  ful- 
filled in  the  Dark  Ages,  when  the 
streets  of  Rome  were  made  to  flow 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyred 
saints. 

But  that  age  of  persecution  and 
martyrdom  is  in  the  past.  Satan 
soon  saw  that  he  could  not  prevail  in 
that  way  ;  for  their  numbers  were  in- 
creasing instead  of  diminishing.  The 
Lord  was  raising  up  able  and  zeal- 
ous defenders  of  the  church  in  their 
midst.  Satan  seeing  that  he  could 
not  prevail  over  the  church  of  Christ, 
now  begins  to  transform  himself  into 
an  angel  of  light,  and  soon  sows  the 
seeds  of  discord  and  separation  among 
the  followers  of  Christ,  and  his  church; 
and  so  well  has  he  succeeded,  that 
church  organizations  are  now  num- 
bered by  the  hundred.  From  this  we 
learn  that  Christ  is  to  be  esteemed 
above  and  before  all  other  objects, 
visible  or  invisible  ;  for  by  him  were 
all  things  created  that  are  in  heaven, 
and  that  are  in  the  earth,  whether 
they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or 
principalities,  or  powers;  ali  things 
were  created  by  him  and  for  him,  and 
he  is  before  all  things,  and  is  (or 
should  be),  the  head  of  the  body — 
the  church.  Therefore  we  should  be 
very  particular  in  selecting  and  unit- 
ing ourselves  with  a  denomination 
that  professes  to  be  the  church  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  in  this  age  of 
the  world,  we  have  so  many  differ- 
ent denominations  professing  Christi- 
anity, that  a  man  can  suit  himself 
somewhere,  no  difference  what  bis 
opinions  are;  and  we  presume  that 
many,  very  many,  follow  tbeir  own 
opinions,  without  consulting  the  word 
of  God.  If  but  they  are  fully  per- 
suaded   in   their  own  opinions,  they 


ere    lulled    into 


securitv, 


scarcely  knowing  what  are  the  com- 
mands and  teachings  of  that  word, 
until  tbey  appear  before  the  tribunal 
bar  to  render  up  tbeir  account  to 
God.  Yea,  I  imagine  I  bear  som  e 
one  iu  a  loud  and  boasting  tone  of 
voice,  saying,  "Lord,  Lord,  open  un- 
to us.  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  iu 
thy  presence,  and  iu  thy  name  have 
we  prophesied  ;  and  in  thy  name 
have  we  cast  out  devils  ;  and  in  thy 
name  done  many  wonderful  works  ; 
and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets." 
But  the  Savior  will  answer  them'  "I 
know  you  uot  whence  you  are  ;  de- 
part from  me  all  ye  workers  of  iniqui- 
ty." Those  persons  seem  to  have  been 
sure  of  their  acceptance  with  God, 
and  of  their  admittance  into  the  man- 
sions of  bliss,  that  are  prepared  for 
the  true  and  humble  followers  of  our 
Savior.  Thus  we  see  that  something 
more  is  necessary. 

When  we  make  a  choice  cf  a  de- 
nomination, professing  Christianity, 
we  must  not  consult  our  natural  in- 
clinations, and  our  opiuions.  but  we 
must  search  for  the  good  old  paths, 
and  walk  therein.  We  must  search 
for  primitive  Christianity,  as  it  was 
in  the  days  of  our  Savior  and  his 
Apostles  ;  and  in  order  to  do  this  we 
must  consult  the  Word  of  God,  em- 
brace Us  teachings,  have  no  opinions 
of  our  own  to  set  up  in  contradiction 
to  his  will.  If  we  follow  the  dictates 
of  our  own  desires,  it  is  not  likely 
that  we  will  submit  to  the  bumble  re- 
quirements of  his  will ;  for  the  carnal 
mind  is  not  subject  to  the  will  of  God. 

As  before  stated,  Satan  has  sown 
the  seed  of  discord — disunion — hence 
we  have  so  many  different  denomina- 
tions; and  some  of  them  surely  fol- 
low the  dictates  of  their  carnal  mind?; 
for  if  you  apply  to  them  to  become 
members  of  tbeir  societies,  they  will 
admit  you  upon  any  conditions  almost 
that  you  desire — without  baptism,  or 
by  beiug  sprinkled,  or  having  water 
poured  on  you,  or  by  immersion,  sin- 
gle or  triune.  X<?w,  if  we  apply  a 
little  good,  common  sense,  it  will  teach 
us  that  not  all  are  right,  and  cannot 
meet  the  Divine  approbation.  It  is  as 
much  impossible  for  all  these  differ- 
ent modes  to  be  right,  as  it  is  for  a 
great  number  of  clocks,  all  differing 
in  time.to  be  right. 

Kind  reader,  let  us  search  the 
Scriptures,  take  them  for  our  guide, 
read  tbem  impartially,  throwing  aside 
all  preconceived  opiuions,  teachings, 
and  doctrines  of  men,  and    then    we 


i  will  arrive  at  a  true  conclusion  as 
regards  those  different  modes  of  ad- 
ministration. 

But  some  will  tell  us,  'that  it  is 
very     uncharitable    to    say    that  but 

i  one  church  is  right,  and  is  the  true 
church  of  Christ,  and  tberebv  declare 

;  all  others  to  be  false.  We  consider 
this  no  more  uucharitable  than    it    is 

i  uucharitable  to  believe  any  awful 
truth  which  God  has  revealed.  No 
Christian  can  be  justly  charged  with 
a  want  of  charity  for  believing  that 
many  are  called  but  that  few  are 
chosen,  or  that  without  faith  it  is 
impossible  to  please  God— that  there" 
is  but  one  Lord,  one  faith  and  one 
baptism — that  he  who  will  not  hear 
the  church  must  be  considered  as 
the  heathen  and  the  publican.  To 
believe  this  is  certainly  not  unchar- 
itable ;  tor  our  blessed  Savior  was 
all  love  and  charity,  and  his  heart 
glowed  with  the  tenderest  love  for 
the  unhappy  objects  who  had  fallen 
under  God's  displeasure.  Turks, 
Jews,  Atheists,  Mohammedans  and 
other  false  organizations,  may  as 
justly  upbraid  every  denomination  of 
Christians  with  a  want  of  charity,  as 
for  other  denominations  to  upbraid 
us  with  a  want  of  charity,  when  we 
sav  that  but  one  organization  can  be 
the  true  church  of  Christ.  To  us  it 
appears  as  undeniable  as  the  exis- 
tence of  the  God-head,  that  the  re- 
ligion revealed  by  him  must  be  one 
in  all  it  prescribes  and  professes.  To 
assert,  that  God  can  declare  to  one 
body  of  Christians  that  certain  points 
are  to  be  believed,  and  to  another, 
that  they  are  not  to  be  believed,  is  to 
attribute  to  to  bim  what  is  conflicting 
with  his  very  nature :  it  would  au- 
thorize the  infidelity  of  the  Atheist, 
who  would  then  exclaim  triumphant- 
ly that  he  can  never  be  justly  con- 
demned for  refusing  to  believe  in  a 
God  who  contradicts  himsell. 

^\  ell,  I  imagine  I  hear  oue  sav, 
"If  you  uphold  the  idea  of  but  one 
true  Christian  church,  it  follows  con- 
clusively that  all  other  churches  are 
false  churches;  consequently  all  that 
belong  to  them  must  be  lost."  We  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  nil  who  mistake 
the  true  church  in  their  choice  of  a 
religious  denomination  will  be  lost, 
aud  sutler  the  punishment  that  the 
finally  impenitent  sinner  will  suffer. 
We  believe  the  truth,  to  the  verv 
word  and  letter,  that  every  one  will 
be  rewarded  according  to  his    works, 

aud  that  some  will  be    saved.     "For 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


277 


every  tD80*9  work  shall  be  made  man- 
ifest :  for  the  day    shall    declare    it: 
beeaose  it  shall  be  revealed   by   lire  ; 
and  t'io  lire    shall    try    every     n 
work  of  what  sort  it  is.      If  any  man's 

work  abide  which  he  hath  boill  there- 
upon, be  shall  receive  a  reward.  If 
any  man's  work  shall  he  burned,  be 
shall  stiller  loss,  hut  he  himself  shall 
be  saved  vet  so  as  by  fire."  1  Cor. 
:'.  :  19  — 15.  Thus  we  see  that  some 
may  be  saved  ami  their  works  be 
burned;  yet  they  shall  suffer  loss 
Consequently  it  is  of  the  utmost  Im- 
portaoce  that  we  be  very  careful  in 
making  choice  of  a  religious  denom- 
ination, and  in  connecting  ourselves 
therewith.  And  yet  the  wav  is  so 
plain  that  none  need  err  therein  wli  i 
are  not  wilfully  blind  ;  for  the  true 
church  d  it,  and    will    exist    to 

the  end  of  time.  Audit  is  to  that 
church  that  we  direct  the  honest  ir,. 
cjuirer  after  truth,  and  in  that  church 
will  be  found  the  true  religion  taoghl 
in  the  word  of  God.  There  will  he 
found  in  her,  that  true,  pure,  and  ho- 
ly worship  of  God,  which  he  himself 
approves  and  c  >mmands,  and  she 
yields  obedience  to  all  the  ordinances 
that  are  grounded  on  the  word  of  his 
unerring  truth,  and  in  the  way  and 
manner  described  therein. 

Search  for  the  good  old   path,    and 
walk  therein. 

S.  W.  Wilt. 

llural  Village,  Pa. 


Exposition  at  t'olossiwus.    No.  2. 

1.    «>i     o-» 

The  law  of  God  is  its  own  execution- 
er within  our  souls,  and  we  cannot 
escape  its  sentence  ;  for  we  cannot 
abolish  the  law  cf  our  own  minds.  Jt 
is  not  necessary  for  God  to  have  bai- 
liffs to  execute  the  penalty  of  his  laws: 
they  inflict  their  own  penalty.  When 
a  man  sins  he  cannot  remain  in  com- 
munion with  God  and  enjoy  its  bless 
lag  ;  his  sins  cut  him  off  from  Q  d 
make  him  feel  that  God  is  his  enemy, 
and  awaken  feelings  of  fear  in  his 
soul.  He  feels  that  a  crulf  has  been 
opened  between  his  soul  and  God. 
Like  Adam,  he  dreads  the  Divine 
presence,  and  tries  to  hide  from  it. 
This  Is  the  first  effect  of  sin. 

Second,  there  is  a  feeling  that  we 
are  God's  enemies.  This  is  the  sec- 
oud  step  in  alienation,  and  may  be  il- 
lustrated by  the  decline  of  human 
friendship,  and  its  change  into  alien- 
ation.    Sometimes  friendship    grows 


'•old  ;  get!  d   into   indifference, 

and  even  changes  into  hatred.  In 
this  case  |  of  wron  - 

come  into  the  mind.  The  man  feels 
that  he  has  not  done  right,  and  con- 
science condemns  him.  In  this  case 
the  mind  immediately  sets  to  work  to 
find  some  excuse  to  justify  itsHf  in  do- 
ing what  baa  been  done;  and  the  on- 
lv  wav  to  escape  i-  to  throw  the 
blame  off  on  BOme  one  else  or  on  the 
one  from    whom    wo    are    alienated 

The  feeling,  "I  am  not  to  blame,     but 

be  is,"  comes  np  In  the  mind  ;  and 
be  thinks  about  it,  until  what  was  on- 
ly a  feeliog  of  alienation  becomes  bit- 
ter animosity  Thus, a  member  of  the 
church  does  something:  that  is  wrong. 
and  he  knows  that  the  church  is 
oizant  of  it.  A  feeling  of  g-uilt  comes 
into  his  mind  and  conscience  con- 
demns him.  He  almost  instinctively 
begins  to  look  around  for  something- 
to  justify  bis  conduct  at  the  bar  of 
his  own  mind,  and  he  begins  to  find 
fault  with  the  church.  This,  that, 
and  the  other  is  wrong  ;  and  he  talks 
aboot  tbesa  thines  until  be  gets  an- 
ery  at  the  church,  and  what  was  at 
Only  a  feeling  of  alienation  be- 
comes bitter  animosity.  He  hates 
the  church,  and  feels  that  he  is  its  en- 
emy. Thus,  in  alienation  from  Q  ! 
the  first  step  is  a  feeling  of  indiffer- 
ence; communion  is  interrupted  ;  ir- 
regularity in  religions  duties  is   com- 

m< 1  :  actual  sin  widens  the  breach, 

and  a  great  g-ulf    is    opened   between 
the  soul  and  God. 

There  are  two  classes  of  men  ;  one 
we  call  weak,  and  the  other  strong 
men.  They  both  become  enemies  to 
God,  bnt  reach  this  state  through 
different  roads.  The  weak  man, when 
be  does  wrong,  lays  the  blame  on 
circon  and    savs  to  his  own 

mind,  "I  know  that  this  is  wrong, 
but  I  cannot  help  it;  the  circumstan- 
ce-; in  which  I  am  placed  compel  me 
to  do  it  ;"  and  by  degrees  be  becomes 
a  fatalist.  This  engenders  a  feeling 
of  hostility  against  God,  for  making 
ciacomstances  so  that  he  cannot  con- 
trol them.  The  strong  man  reaches 
ate  of  animosity  in  another  way. 
When  a  strong:  man  does  wrong  he 
feel3  a  sense  of  humiliation  ;  he  los- 
es his  self-respect  This  degrades 
him  in  his  own  feelings;  and  this 
degradation  produces  anger  against 
Go  into  the  lanes  and  by-ways 
of  our  cities,  and  you  will  find  de- 
graded men  aud  women,  who  hate 
everything  that  is  respectable.because 


it  is  respectable.     Sin  has    produced 

>D  ;  and  this  has    awakened 
a  feeling  of  animosity  against  all    re- 
ability.     They  turn  upon  it  with 
fs  of  bitter  defiance,  and  hatred. 

Thus  the  strong  man  feels  toward 
FTI8  Sins  SrWakeo  a  feeling  of 
degradation;  and  to  escape  this,  he 
throws  the  blame  all  on  God,  and 
thin  grows  into  hatred  of  him.  In 
-tafe  of  mind,  man  would  de- 
throne Cxi,  if  he  could;  and  wben 
he  knows  that  he  cannot  do  this,  the 
demon  of  vice  stirs  up  within  him 
the  bitter  feeling  that  filled    the   soul 

Of  Job's  wife,  "Curse  God  and  die." 
This  is  alienation  from  God  ;  and 
this  is  hell,  and  an  awful  hel!  it  is  ! 
Hell  is  not  merely  a  place  to  he  ban- 
ished into:  its  fires  are  kindled  in  the 
soul,  and  thev  commence  to  burn 
there.  The  fountain  of  misery  is  in 
man,  and  not  outside  of  him.  Inter- 
nal circumstances  may  contribute  to 
his  onhappiness  ;  but  they  alone  can- 
not make  a  man  miserable.  Put  a 
pure,  good  man  in'o  hell,  and  be 
would  be  happy  there  ;  for  the  foun- 
tain of  happiness  is  within  him,  and 
the  mind  rises  superior  to  outer  cir- 
cumstances. 

Bat  these  people  were  reconciled 
to  God.  Reconciliation  is  to  produce 
harmony  where  there  is  discord  ;  and 
this  reconciliation  embraces  the  fol- 
lowing: things  : 

1.  Reconciliation  to  God.  '-When 
we  were  enemies  we  were  reconciled 
to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son." 
Horn,  5  :  10.  In  this  reconcil- 
iation, the  proud  spirit  of  self-excuse 
is  taken  away  ;  and  the  man  no  loit- 
er desires  to  excuse  his  sins  ;  but  be 
feels  as  the  publican  did  when  he 
prayed,  "God,  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner."  The  rebellions  will  is  bum- 
bled under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
and  the  praver  is  heard,  "What  wilt 
thou  hare  me  to  do?"  The  soul,  in- 
stead of  being  hardened  against  God, 
is  opened  to  the  divine  influence. 
Then  the  sufferings  of  life  are  not  an 
evidence  of  God's  wrath,  but  the  nec- 
essary disciple  of  a  kind  Father.  This 
change  in  our  feelings  reveals  God  in 
a  new  light  to  us,  and  we  see  him  in 
his  true  character.  He  no  longer  ap- 
pears a3  an  enemy;  but  as  a  tender 
parent.  The  universe  looks  different, 
and  life  assumes  a  new  a-p?ct.  It  is 
no  longer  a  dull,  dreary  thing,  but  a 
divine  blessin?.  Then  we  hear,  the 
voice  of  God  in  everything:  and  we 
feel  like  exclaiming  with  David  of  old, 


278 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


"Praise  ye  the  Lord.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord  from  the  heavens,  praise  him  in 
the  highest.  Praise  him,  all  ye  an- 
gels, praise  ye  him,  all  ye  hosts. 
Praise  ye  him  sun  aud  moon  :  praise 
him  all  ye  Btara  of  Ijght.  Praise  ye 
him,  ye  heaven  of  heavens,  and  ye 
waters  that  be  above  the  heavens." 

This  reconciliation  is  accomplished 
through  the  death  of  Christ  :  "You 
that  were  sometimes  alienated  and 
enemies  in  your  mind,  by  wicked 
works,  yet  now  hath  be  reconciled  in 
the  body  of  his  flesh,  through  death.'' 
"The  body  of  his  flesh"  means,  the 
body  in  which  he  lived.  The  revela- 
tion that  the  death  of  Christ  gives  us 
of  God,  brings  the  sinner  iuto  a  wil- 
lingness to  be  reconciled  to  him.  It 
shows  his  wonderful  love  for  man  ; 
the  deep  interest  he  feels  in  him,  and 
thus  reveals  the  sinfulness  of  sin  ;  for 
bow  terrible  the  wickedness  of  sin- 
ning against  such  a  God  !  The  death 
of  Christ  lays  us  under  the  strongest 
of  all  obligations  to  be  reconciled  to 
God."  The  love  of  Christ  constrain- 
eth  us." 

2.  Reconciliation  of  man  to  man. 
"Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  en- 
mity, even  the  law  of  commandments 
contained  in  ordinances,  for  to  make 
in  himself  of  twain  one  new  man,  so 
making  place."  Eph.  11  :  15.  Christ 
was  born  of  a  woman,  and  under  the 
law;  but  when  he  died,  he  was  no 
longer  a  Jew.  He  was  then  the  Sa- 
vior of  the  world.  He  was  no  longer 
narrowed  to  place  or  country;  but 
the  universal  Savior.  This  idea  is 
brought  out  in  this  remarkable  state- 
ment by  Paul:  "For  the  love  of 
Christ  constraineth  us  :  because  we 
thus  judge,  that,  if  one  died  for  all, 
they  were  all  dead  ;  and  that  he  died 
for  all,  that  they  which  live  should 
not  henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  which  died  for  them, 
aud  rose  again  ;  wherefore,  henceforth 
know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh.  Yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after 
the  flesh,  yet  now,  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more."  2  Cor.  5  :  14 — 
16.  To  kuow  a  man  after  the  flesh 
is  to  know  him  after  his  nation  :  it  is 
to  know  him  as  a  Jew,  a  Greek,  or  a 
llomau.  They  once  knew  Christ 
simply  as  a  Jew,  and  saw  him  only 
as  a  Jew  ;  but  now  they  knew  him 
as  a  Jew  no  longer.  After  his  death, 
resurrection,  and  ascension  to  the 
right  haud  of  God,  they  saw  him  as 
the  Son  of  God  aud  the  mighty  Sa- 
vior of  all  men,  puts  all    men    on    a 


level ;  aud  on  this  basis  all  men  are 
to  become  one.  This  is  the  true 
foundation  of  universal  brotherhood. 
Evervthiug  else  has  been  tried  aud 
has  failed.  At  the  cross  we  learn 
that  God  is  the  Father  of  all  men, 
and  Christ  the  Elder  brother. 

But  there  is  a  deeper  meaning  than 
this  :  reconciliation  by  the  cross  means 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  cross.  And  what 
was  that  ?  The  spirit  of  love  and  self- 
sacrifice,  of  long-suffering  and  for- 
giveness. Christ  died  for  his  en- 
emies. It  is  this  Spirit  that  is  to 
bring  all  men  together;  for  this 
breaks  down  all  middle  walks  of  par- 
tition. 

Love  is  not  mere  gratitude  for  fa- 
vor received.  This  is  the  idea  most 
Christians  have  of  love  ;  but  it  is  a 
deeper  principle  than  this.  The  par- 
ent loves  the  child  more  than  the 
child  loves  the  parent,  and  Christ 
loved  the  disciples  more  than  they 
loved  him.  Why  is  this  so  ?  Because 
the  pareut  has  suffered  for  the  child, 
and  the  Savior  for  the  disciples.  To 
love  in  its  purest  and  highest  sense, 
we  must  suffer,  for  those  whom  we 
love.  This  is  what  is  meant  by  the 
saying,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive."  Benefits  aloue 
will  not  find  the  affections ;  but  suf- 
fering will.  When  we  sutler  for  an 
object,  we  learn  to  love  it.  How 
much  stronger  his  love  for  his  coun- 
try is  the  mind  of  a  soldier  after  he 
has  suffered  for  it  than  it  was  before 
he  suffered. 

3.  Reconciliation  of  man  to  himself. 
When  we  have  done  wrong  we  do 
not  readily  forgive  ourselves.  God 
may  forgive  us,  but  we  do  not.  When 
we  have  done  wrong,  we  waut  to  suf- 
fer— we  feel  that  we  ought  to  suffer. 
A  spirit  of  self-torture  takes  posses- 
sion of  the  mind,  aud  we  cannot  for- 
give ourselves  and  get  back  the  feel- 
ing of  self-respect.  The  death  of 
Christ  reconciles  mau  to  himself;  for 
it  was  suffering  in  love  :  it  was  sur- 
rendering to  that  will  of  God.  This  is 
the  spirit  that  reconciles  man  to  him- 
self— the  suffering  of  the  will  of  God. 
Just  as  far  and  as  long  as  a  mau  de- 
votes himself  to  the  good  of  others, 
does  he  forgive  himself.  This  brings 
back  the  spirit  of  self-reconciliation. 
This  is  the  spirit  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  ;  for  he  was  suffering  for  the 
good  of  others. 

4.  Reconciliation  to  duty.  Discord 
between  a  man  and  his  duty  is  a  ter- 
rible state  of    things.       This    is   the 


condition  of  most  men  ;  for  very  few 
are  reconciled  to  their  duty.  We 
feel  that  we  have  not  found  our  tru  * 
place  in  the  world.  The  mechanic 
feels  that  he  was  made  for  something 
i)  stter  than  what  he  is  now  doing. 
Thus  it  is  with  most  men  ;  and  ti.<-. 
dream  of  the  majority  is,  that  some 
day  they  will  get  out  of  the  narrow 
field  that  they  uo.v  occupy  into  their 
true  place  in  life.  Ambition  tells 
them  that  they  are  fit  for  higher 
things ;  and  that  the  life  they  are 
no.v  living  is  forced  upon  them.  The 
cross  reconciles  man  to  his  duty ;  for 
what  a  life  of  self-denial  the  Savior 
lived  !  The  whole  details  of  his  life 
are  mean,  aud  its  circumstances 
wretched.  What  a  condition  for  such 
a  being  as  Christ  to  be  in  ;  and  what 
a  life  for  the  Son  of  God  to  live!  Yet 
he  took  up  the  labor  of  his  life  cheer- 
fully. Ambition  came  and  tempted 
him;  vision  of  comfort  without  toil, 
by  turning  stones  into  bread  ;  polit- 
ical power  was  offered  to  him  ;  but 
he  put  all  these  things  behind  him 
and  was  contented  to  live  a  humble 
life  and  die  the  most  shameful  of  all 
deaths.  This  spirit  reconcdes  mau 
to  bis  duty  ;  and  teaches  him  to  take 
up  the  work  of  life  that  Providence 
lays  upon  him.  The  work  may  be 
humble — so  was  the  work  of  Christ. 
My  article  is  getting  too  long  al- 
ready, aud  I  fear  to  weary  the  reader; 
but  as  I  was  deprived  of  going  to 
meeting  to-day,  and  while  1  was 
reading,  1  came  to  the  two  verses 
heading  this  article,  and  my  thoughts 
ran  somewhat  in  the  direction  as  I 
have  written  above.  In  conclusion 
I  would  yet  say.  Brethreu  and  sis- 
ters, when  ambition  tells  us  that  we 
are  tit  for  higher  walks  than  w^here 
we  are  now  treading,  and  we  become 
dissatisfied  with  our  work,  let  us  get 
nearer  to  the  cross,  aud  open  our 
eyes  to  its  divine  influence,  till  we 
become  inspired  with  its  spirit.  This 
will  reconcile  us  to  ojr  work,  how- 
ever humble  it  may  be,  and  will  not 
make  us  ashamed  of  doing  his  will 
and  commandments,  from  the  small- 
est to  the  greatest ;  and  will  make  us 
think  that,  to  obtain  life  eternal,  we 
will  have  to  do  his  commands  all, and 
not  only  a  part  of  them,  and  leave  the 
rest  undone.  That  would  leave  our 
work  only  half  fiuished.  Written 
from  pure  motives  and  in  love. 

J.  J.  Falsnacht. 
Olney,  Ills. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tin:  GoMPi 
A    Niiriulsrr. 

"He  I*  p en  I,  | 
Ing  ahout  qn*Stlona     ft:el     -■ 
wlie-eot"   coiqetb  ■  tilings,  oil 

sarroUlogs."  I    Timotby  0  :  I. 
_Thc   \.  i  :!c  Paul  in  writing  to  hi 
I  mothy,  gave  rich  instructions.     It  ap- 
■  rs  to  me,  tli  u  the  entir  from 

which    the    heading    is  Beleeti  i 
what  we  call  experience.     We,  as   Bible 
all    wull    know,  that    Paul   was 
•"I  laser,  trying  t.>    di  I 

the    Christian    professor   whereever    h 
oould.     After    hia    c  inversion,    ho    saw 
where  he  was  and  whal   he  was  ! 
He  c  mid  w  •!!  inform  his   brethren 
i:  was  to  blaspheme   his    Master.     This 
should  be  roffioient  to  show  the  infl  i 
of  Bach  a  character.     I   think  we   have 
nty  of  tucui  around  us,  almost  where- 
ir  we  go.     I  am  sorry  to   say  it.  1 
is  true  -worse  than    Paul  at  any  tiui  •  i  :. 

:■!■     Ar  th'>  time  he  was  a 
h     did   not    protend    Christianity.     He 
< (,r  '  nn  idle  woi  k,  and   tried  to 

banish  it.    \i'  or  hia  o  mviotion  he  labore  1 
the  other  way. 
The  Burniiser    in    our   days,  La    aiany 
pretends  tube  one  ol  the  humble 
1    iristians,  whirl:    makes    it    woi-se.     If 
they  would  only  put  their  faith  in  Christ, 
a  little  stronger,  or   else  put  it  enti 
away,  would  be  better  logic, 
"I'm-  is  proud,"  bays  Paul  This  is  very 
■ ;  we  all  see  this  almost  every  day.— 
Ha  walks  the  street,  thinking  he   knows 
it  all ;  no  one  o in  teach  him.     He  | 
n  >  ad\  ic  i  or  instrm  tion  from  any  on 
Paul   says,  "He  knows  nothing."     This 
appears  hard  language,  to  tell    a  man   he 
knows   nothing,  when  be   thinks  h 
swallowed  a  Bible    Or   a  dictionary.     Paul 

de  hues  this  to  be  the  case,  and  we  shonld 

l)  >t  dispute  him. 

Pa  .1  has  given  some  fruit  by  which  we 
may  know  them.  He  .-ay-,  they  are 
''doting  about  questions  and  strifes  nf 
words."  This  we  see  almost  daily.  We 
might  say  foolish,  idle  talk.  Prying  inl  i 
subjects  not  beneficial  to  anyone.  Some- 
times, for  the  >akc  of  argument,  they 
will  spend  time  to  select  such  qaesti 
as  no  one  can  answer,  for  reasons  it  is  not 
given  man  to  know.  Strife  of  words,  or 
contention,  is  fr.  quently  the  result  of  an- 
gry feelings.  When  a  man  knows  noth- 
ing, and  yet  wants  to  know  all,  then  th  ire 
is  an  opportunity  forgetting  him 
It  will  and  iw.     Then  we  c 

ife,   and    railin 
are  the  fruits  of  such  a  character.     We 
can  learn  of  them    every    day;  we    need 
not  spend  much  time,  nor  go  tar 

\  -;  al  many  different  meanings  arc 
selected  out  of  the  same  chapter, 
to  give  a  man  his  own  will,  so  that  he 
can  be  a  pious  or  a  z  ■'.  >os  Christian,  as 
well  as  a  corrupt  man  in  anything 
We  have  people  of  the  most  offensive 
character;  nothing  can  hurt  their  feel- 
ings in  regard  to  misusing  their  neighbors 
and  friends.    They  laugh  and   mock  at 


■  ho  are  ii  irvo  their  ! ' 

as    they    ar.'    direete  1.       VI     th  U    keops 
them  as  in. -ml,  oi-.'    they  ha'. e 

i  on  the  church  memorandum, 
and  pay  fir  the  »upp  irl  of  thai 

i  their  religion,  but  their  money  goes 
No  wonder  th  ■  ApoRtli  I' .  . 
'  Phe  love  of  money  i  - 1  ti<-  root  of  all  evil, 
tie  we  cannot  do  well  without  it,  but 

We  ■■  i  -  ht   to    knOW  where  an  I  how 

it.   I  often  th  lughl  that  this  e\  il  (no 
is  the    chief  corner    stone    of  many    so 
called  religi  Bu  h  are  built. 

on  the  sand,  an  I  will  not  stand.     Here  i 

where  the  !  of  Paul  is   freq 

applied.     They  are   proud.    They  know 
nothing.    They  are    doting  about    ques- 
tions.    When  referred  to  the  true   point 
their  sand  gives  way.     They  see  with  a 
clear  sight,  and  cannot  h  sip  but  acknowl- 
edge tli    I  amenoe   to  eon- 
ider,  "If  we  give  way,  we  must   I 
some  other  pursuit  for    a    living ;    our 
members  will  no  longer  aid  u- :  nowwhat  , 
is  to  be  done V  why  we  must  oomn 
arguing,  and    must    mike    our    m   i 

something  <■:..•.  or  they  will  drop 
"il.  They  commence  to  preach  some  n  in 
essentials  to  them  ;  they  rail  on  -  il 
nf  great  itnpoi  l  in  they  commence 
preaching,  '"Just  belii  ve  me,  I  will  tell 
you  the  true  way.  Thii  is  the  wiy  ;  do 
1  tell  you."  [ustc  1 1  of  referring 
'  i  Chris)  and  hi.  teachings,  they  refer  to 
some  men  v,  ho  trie  I  the   snmi 

them  ;  they  are  alraid  t>  say.  "Thus 
saith  the  J,  ird."  if  the  Apostle  Paul 
did  not  un  ler.st.and  this  proceeding,  he  I 
would  not  have  written  bo  definitely 
this  subject.  There  is  great  danger  in 
this  direction.  Great  many  infidels  and 
careless  people  are  led    to   do    what    they 

mt  of  such  controv 
well   rea  1  in  scripture,  that,   th  .• 
their  members  believe,  who  don't 
ttand   Greek    and    Latin,  who  are 

iip'-tent  to  understand  these  so- 
called  non-essentials.  They  have  faith 
;  enough  to  believe  the  pastor,  but 
give  them  a  history  or  new-paper,  they 
will  read  it  with  a  full  understanding; 
years  afterward  they  can  relate  the  whole 

without  any  mistake,  scarcely  any 
different  understanding  among  th"  whole 
of  them,  'fhe  most  curious  point  forme 
is,  to  notice  that  the  learned  of  different 
persuasions  will  widely  disagree.  The 
faith  of  a  Methodist,  Lutheran,  I' 
tcrian,  or  any  other,  will,  when  educated 
in  all  the  branches  and  languages,  get  up 
an  argument,  and  (lis  n  much  so. 

that  it  seems  impossible  to  believe  that 
it  only  takes  Buoh  to  understand  thor- 
oughly what  our  Savior  has  app 
:;  .'  n-  to  do,  and  what  should  be  left  un- 
done. Put  right  here  is  the  corner-stone 
for  doting  about  que  I  fe,  railings, 

•  things  should   be  taken   into 
;ous  consideration. 
It  appears  to  be  fairy  carried  out,  what 
t'ne  Apostle  Paul  cautioned  his   son  Tim- 
othy.    The    practice    railing    has   done  a 
great   deal  of  harm,  and    does    yet  ;  so 


much  »,  th  il    i 

carefully  w-vy  day.     The  time  will 

is  perh  ips  near,  when  we  h  ive  to  render 

an  .'ic  mill  for  .all  we  Bay,  think  or  do.    A 

pity  that  one    ho  dd  not  ! 

when  the  Savior   call-.  l,(  !om 

try    to    gain    tint     inheri 
'where  moth   nor  nut  d  rrupt, 

nor  thieves  break  through  an  I 

D.  F   linn:. 
(  '<>,.,,  Ohio. 

•• 

A  Sweet  ii<ai(-.Siii. 


I  •  tie  step  into  your  heart,  sir, 
Md  peep  upon  its  furniture.  M  v 
hands  are  pretty  honest,  vou  may. 
trust  me;  and  nothing  will  bo  found, 
I  fear,  to  ti  mpt  a  man  to  be  a  thief. 
Well,  to  be  sure,  what  a  filthy  closet 
is  here  !  Never  swept,  for  certain, 
since  vou  were  christened.  And 
what  a  fat  id  -    -ulking  iu    the 

corner !  A  Bweel  heart-sin,  I  wurrant 
it.  How  it  bimpers,  aud  seems  a3 
pleasant  as  a  right  eye.  Can  you 
find  a  will  to  part  with  it,  or  strength 
to  pluck  it  out  ?  And  supposing  you 
a  match  for  this  self-denial,  can  }-ou 
so  conimaud  your  heart  as  to  hate 
the  siu  you  do  forsake  ?  This  is  cer- 
tainly required.  Truth  is  called  for 
in  the  inward  parts.  God  will  not 
have  siu  only  cast  aside,  but  ca3t 
d'.viiy  with  abhorrence.  So  he  speaks, 
that  love  the  Lot  d  bate  evil.'' — 
John  Berridoe. 


Hope  without  patiencewould  be  life 
kindii.ig  into  over-intensity,  and  bur- 
ning  it-elf  out  in    fruitless  Ion- 

Patience  without  hope  would  be 
the  decay  of  life's  flame  fir  want  of 
nourishment — till  it  would  sink  into 
the  quietude  of  death.  Whenever 
hope  rises  into  impatience  it  is  the 
will  of  God  that  quiet  waiting  should 
lav  its  hand  upoa  it,  aud  bid  it  "rest 
in  the  Lord  aud  wait  patiently  for 
him,  and  not  fret,  '  for  there  is  pur- 
pose in  his  delay,  and  cccupati  >n 
meanwhile  for  us.  When  patient 
waiiiog,  on  its  side,  becomes  indiffer- 
ent or  torpid,  it  is  not  less  the  wili  of 
God  that  hope  should  come  and  wake 
it  up,  as  the  cry  did  the  slumbering 
virgins,  "Behold  the  bridegroom 
coaicth,  g  i  ye  fjrth  to  meet  IIiuj." — 
Rev.  John  K 


Do  cot  mistake  a  tendency  for  a 
talent;  nor  conclude  that  what  you 
dislike  to  do  is  not  rightfully  demand- 
ed of  you. —  Carlyle. 


280 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Dally  Devotion. 

When  we  look  around  us,  we  be- 
hold the  works  of  Nature.  When  we 
cast  our  eyes  upward,  we  behold  the 
starry  firmament,  that  showeth  the 
handiwork  of  the  Almighty.  And 
frequently  we  can  see  the  blue  skies 
ever  our  heads,  overcast  by  clouds, 
and  see  the  vivid  Hash  of  lightning. 
accompanied  by  the  roar  of  the  thun- 
derbolt, that  shoots  with  its  resistless 
velocity  upon  the  earth  .that  it  seems 
to  shake  creation.  But  soon  the 
»  thick  clouds  pass  away,  and  the  sun 
again  appears  in  its  brilliancy  ;  and 
then  we  can  behold  that  bow  in  the 
cloud,  that  God  placed  there  for  a 
token  of  the  covenant  that  he  would 
no  more  destroy  the  earth  with  a 
flood — that  seed  time  and  harvest 
should  never  fail  while  his  blessings 
rest  on  the  children  of  men — aud 
that  day  and  night  should  not  cease. 
These  are  domestic  blessings  that 
we  receive  from  his  hand  ;  and 
alone  through  his  mercies  we  are  en- 
titled to  these  and  all  other  blessings. 
But  alas  !  how  solemn  the  thought, 
we  are  careless  to  reflect  on  past 
blessings  that  we  daily  receive  from 
his  bountiful  hand  !  It  is  our  duty 
daily  to  return'  our  humble  thanks  to 
God  for  his  mercies,  that  we  realize 
every  day. 

Time  and  space  will  not  permit  me 
to  enumerate  the  manifold  blessings 
of  God  ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  beyond  rea- 
son to  do  so.  I  feel  sorry  to  say  that 
our  devotion  to  God  is  neglected  too 
often.  We  are  taught  to  watch  and 
pray  that  that  day  will  not  come  on 
us  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  also  to  give 
thanks  in  every  thing,  for  this  is  the 
will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  concern- 
ing us.  But  as  I  said  before,  this  is 
often  neglected,  Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift  cometh  from  above, 
or  i8  from  above,  and  cometh  down 
from  tha  Father  of  lights.  A  certain 
man  that  had  plenty  of  everything 
that  was  necessary  to  sustain  him  in 
life,  pointed  out  the  fields  that  were 
his  and  said,  "  Whom  do  I  need  to 
thank  for  this,  but  myself?"  and  in 
less  than  half  a  year  he  was  obliged 
to  work  by  the  day  for  something  to 
sustain  him.  He  returned  no  thanks 
to  God  who  is  able  to  give  and  to 
take  away  ;  but  placed  all  confidence 
in  himself  as  being  the  architect  of 
his  prosperity.  Brethren  and  sisters, 
we  who  have  taken  the  yoke  of  Jesus 
on  us  and  resolved  to  live  for  him,  to 


hid  adieu  to  Satan's  service  and  shun 
the  world's  bewitching  snares,  let  us 
be  on  our  guard  and  watch  and  pray 
that  we  enter    not    into   temptation. 

Therefore  let  us  not  neglect  our 
daily  devotion  to  God.  Daniel  of  old 
wa3  saved  in  the  midst  of  the  most 
blood-thirsty  monsters  that  are  created, 
and  many  other  instances  I  might 
mention  ;  but  we  are  acquainted,  more 
or  less,  with  the  Bible  and  our  duty 
to  God  in  this  respect,  only  we  are 
often  neglectful.  Let  us  keep  this  com- 
mandment, "  Pray  without,  ceasing," 
and  live  as  valiant  soldiers  for  Jesus, 
and  God  will  love  us,  protect  us  in  life, 
and  after  death  receive  us  home  to 
glory. 

Bourbon,  Ind.       G.  B.  Shively. 


"  VI  line  Is  Truth  ?" 

j  Thus  asked  Pilate,  of  One  who 
J  stood  before  him,  and  who  had  short- 
ly before  declared  unto  him,"  For 
for  this  cause  came  I  into  the  world, 
that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth." 

Intent  on  proving  to  the  rabble  with- 
out, that  he  was  Caesar's  friend,  he 
waited  not  for  an  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion he  had  asked,  and  which  to  all 
is  of  such  momentous  weight,  but 
"  went  out,"  and  with  the  words,  "  I 
find  in  him  no  fault  at  all,"  offered  to 
comply  with  their  custom  of  releasing 
whom  they  would,  on  this  occasion 
either  a  notorious  robber,  or  this  man 
in  whose  mouth  was  found  no  guile 

Many,  at  the  present  day,  are  not 
inquisitive  as  the  Roman  Governor, 
while  many  others  may  ask,  "What 
is  truth  ?"  but  are  no  more  anxious 
for  an  answer  than  be,  having,  like 
him,  some  friend  to  gain,  or  retain, 
and  fearing  the  consequences  of  losing 
such,  never  wait  for,  nor  seek,  an  an- 
swer at  all. 

But  there  are  a  few  who  not  only 
ask  the  question,  but  are  intent  on  an 
answer  ?  and  should  one  be  given 
that  cuts  off  the  friendship  of  Caesar, 
or  the  severing  of  long-cherished  idols 
and  strong  but  pernicious  habits, 
they  wait  not  to  dally  with  duty,  but 
yield  with  the  requirement,  "  If  any 
man  will  come  after  Me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cros3,  and 
follow  me," 

If  Pilate  cared  not  for  an  answer  to 
so  important  a  question,  it  need  not 
hinder  us  from  learning  what  is  truth . 

"Search  the  Scriptures, ''and  there, 
in  words  clear  and  legible  to  every 
unbiased  mind,  we   may  read,  "Sane- 1 


tify  them  through  thy  truth,  thy  word 
is  truth." 

Again,  we  read,  "If  ye  continue  in 
My  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  in- 
deed ;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." 
John  8:31,  32. 

Bat,  many,  like  the  Jews  of  old 
will  be  ready  to  say,  "  We  were  never 
in  bondage  to  any  man."  They  fail  to 
?ee  their  subjection  to  evil  habits, 
fashion's  freaks,  and   public    opinion. 

Bnt  let  them  fully  understand  the 
claims  of  God's  word  upon  them,  and 
choose  "  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life,"  and  indeed  become  disciples  of 
Christ,  and  they  will  see  the  necessity 
of  becoming  free  from  these  their 
masters;  and  the  promise  is,  they 
shall  be  free. 

Egyptian  bondage  is  a  fit  compari- 
son to  the  servitude  that  man  is  under 
who  is  the  slave  to  any  evil  habit. 

There  is  nothing  like  the  truth  that 
will  set  him  completely  free  from  its 
power.  Such  can  answer  the  ques- 
tion that  Pilate  asked,  and  testify  al- 
so to  the  sanctifying  power  of  the 
word  in  reclaming  them  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  from  the  service  of 
Satan  to  the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God. 
C.     Green. 


Reading  the  Bible. 

Read  your  Bible  slowly.  Take 
time,  even  if  you  have  but  little  time. 

A  great  mathematician  once  said 
that  if  his  life  depended  upon  solving 
a  problem  in  two  minutes  be  would 
spend  one  of  the  two  in  deciding  how 
to  do  it.  So  in  reading  the  Scriptures  ; 
if  you  are  pressed  for  time, — and  this 
ought  to  be  a  rare  case, — then  spend 
the  precious  moments  on  a  portion  of 
the  chapter.  When  you  feel  that  the 
mind  and  heart  begin  to  drink  in  tho 
'sentiment  even  of  a  single  verse,  then 
stop  and  drain  the  heavenly  chalice, 
because  the  Divine  Spirit  is  filling  the 
cup. 

To  search  the  Scriptures  with  the 
clear  unmoted  eye  of  meditation,  se- 
cures treasures  of  knowledge  known 
only  to  him  who  thus  coolly,  piously, 
and  philosophically  studies  the  word 
of  God. 

Let  any  man  give  us  the  reason 
why,  when  the  Scriptures  are  read 
so  much  memory  retains  so  little,  the 
quotations  are  so  blundering  aud  in- 
correct, if  the  reason  is  not  found  in 
the  fact  of  hasty  reading  of  the  word 
of  God.  There,  as  elsewhere,  man 
must  reap  as  he  sows. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


£81 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  6,  1S73. 
<  lirUllmi  I  nioti  No.  -3. 

The  mi--!  "i  of  the  Son  of  God  in  this 
wi  rid,  was  one  of  unparallalled  self  deni- 
al, toil,  mi  1  -i i fT. •  i  i ii ur ;  and  in  a!l  his  con- 
descension, lab  »r  and  passion,  he  had  on" 
in  view  -the  salvation  of 
■fan  n  He  ia  onr  Redeemer,  1)  i  v  i  n  _r 
redeemed  as  from  the  penalty  of  God's 
violated  law  ;  and  he  is  >>nr  Savior,  deliv- 
inu  us  from  the  dominion  and  conso- 
\  -  God  ia  righteous, 
just,  equitable,  he  prop  ive  all  by 

n  1  on  terms  raited  to 
our  conditions.    The  only  means  is  the 
id— the  atoning  and  sanctifying  right- 
- — of  Christ   our  Redeemer  and 
i.ir,  ami  the  terms  upon  which  the  1  >r  I 
proffers  salvation,  are  plainly  set  forth  in 
the  Gospel. 
The  requirements  of  the  Lord  upon  u< 
rictly  eqnitable,  as  with  him  tl 
no  respect' of  persona     As  the  gold  and 
the   Bilver,  the    cattle    upon  a  thousand 
hill=,  the  world   and    its  fullness,  are   all 
G  id's,  before  him  the  king  and  the  beg- 
gar, the  master  and  servant,  the   circum- 
eised    and    uncircumcised,  male    and  fe- 
male Btand  on    nn    equality.     To    whom 
much  is  given,  of  him    much    will  be  re- 
quired ;  and  if  hut   little  is  given,  little 
will  be  demanded.     On  this  same  princi- 
ple, if  nothing  is  given,  nothing  is  asked. 
Tie   who  imagines    that    the    Lord   will 
waive  the  demands  of  the    law    an  1    he 
lenient  with    him    in    the  judgment,  be 
cause  of  his  ran':,  title,   or    favored   cir- 
cumstances   in    life,  will    be  sadly  disap- 
pointed in  the  great  da?  of  account*,  to 
find  that  many  a  Lazarus,  who  was  cloth- 
ed in  rags  and  afflicted  with  sores,  will  he 
more    acceptable     than    he.     The    idiot 
whose  senses  are  clogged  and  whose  mind 
is  shrouded  in  darkness,  wili  not  he  held 
responsible  for  not   acting    intelligently, 
neither  will  the  sound  minded  be  justified 
by  living  and  acting  like   the   fool.     The 
child,  whose  mind  is   not    Sufficiently  de- 
veloped to  receive   the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord,  will  not  be  damned  for  not  believ- 
ing— "Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en ;  "  neither  will  he  whose,  mental  pow- 
er.* are  developed,  be  justified    in  unbe- 
lief, when  he   has  access  to  the   truth — 
'lie  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned.' 
The  love  of  the  Father,  the  mediation 


of  the    8o0,    and   tin-    operations    ,,('  the 

Holy  Spirit,  unitedly  and   harmoniously 
work  together  for  the  salvation  of  -in- 
i .     'is  the  inexhaustible  fountain 
from  whioh  flow  all  the  inn  of 

God's  mercy,  goodness,  and  grace.  The 
disciples  of  Ohrisl  must   draw    from  this 

fountain,  that  ;hev  may  have  the  mind  of 
Christ,  and  that  (he  love  of  God  miv 
dwell  in  them  richly  :  .  \  well  of 

living  water,  that  their  every  word  and 
action  may  be  as  go  many  drop-  of  mercy, 
pity,  compassion,  sympathy,  good  will, 
kindness,  and  obedience  to  God,  making 
up  their  life-stream  of  1"-  i  to  God  and 
man.  hi  this  sense  the  disciples  of  Christ 
must  be  one.  according  to  our  Savior's 
prayer,  ''That  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one.'' 

Christians,  that  are  one  in  (hi.  exalted 
sense,  have  the  -  ime  mind  and  ju  fgment, 
•i'il  speak  the  same    things.     Th     I ' 

inthians  were  deficient  in  this  respect. — 
They  had  divisions  anions  them,  evincing 
i     -'ate    of  carnality;   and    hence     Paul 

them  this  admonition:  "I  beseech 
you,  brethren,  by  tin:  nunc  of  our  Lord 
Christ,  thai  yea!!  speak  the  fame 
thing,  and  that,  there  he  no  divisions 
among  you;  hut  that  ye  be  perfectly 
ioined  together  in  the  same  mind  and  in 
the  same  judgment."  1  for.  1  :  10. — 
Paul  urged  this  unity  "by  the  name  of 
oir  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; "  that  i-.  by  his 
authority,  according  to  his  will,  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  petition,  '"That  they  may 
he  one,  even  as  we  are  one."  To  the  Ro- 
mans Paul  said.  "Be  of  the  same  mind 
one  toward  another,"  (12:  HJ) ;  and, 
"Now  the  God  of  patience  and  consola- 
tion grant  you  to  be  like-minded  one  to- 
war  1  another  according  to  Jesus  Christ  ; 
that  ye  may  with  one  mind  an  1  one 
mouth  glorify  Cod.  even  the  Father  of 
our  Land  Jesus  Christ;"  (15:  5—7). — 
Hi  his  first  epi-tle.  Peter  said,  "Finally. 
I  e  ye  all  of  one  min  1.  having  com; 
one  of  another; "  (3  :  v  • 

This  one  mind,  that  the  disciples  arc 
so  earnestly  admonished  to  possess  and 
cultivate,  is  the  mind  of  Christ.  1'  fcer 
testifies,  "Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  has 
suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves  like- 
wise with  the  same  mind  ;"  (1  Peter  4  : 
1 ).  The  disciples  are  to  have  the  min  I 
of  Christ,  and  this  mind  is  t ->  be  to  them 
an  armor  wherewith  to  fight  the  battles 
of  the  Lord.  If  we  have  the  mind  of 
Christ,  every  throb  of  our    heart-    i-    in 


harmony  with  hi-  will  ;  hi-  d,-i,e«  are 
0U1  desires  ;  hi    prayer,  our    prayer,  and 

we  an'  workers  together  with  him.    1 1 
we  begin  to  see  tie'  divine  characl  >r  of 
Christian   (Joioa     Tie1    Son    submitted 

hi-  will  to  the  will  of  his  Father  ;  and  he 
spake  and  did  oulv  what  the    Father COm- 

man  S  n    was   in  the  Father, 

and  the  Father  in  the  Son.  So  tin- will 
of  t'  the 

Si. n.  i<  our  law  ;  and  we  must    bring 

ery  thought  intosubje  ie  will  of 

Christ ;  then,  as    the  Father   ia    in    the 

Son.  and  the  Son  in  the  Father,,  We  will 
be  one  ;„  them,  and  they  will  dwell  with 
us.    •-:  ■  John  17  :  21:  II:  2 

Christians  that  are  thus  united   are  one 

in  tbeir  affections — have  the  same  love. — 

"Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  he  likeminded, 

having  the  same  1  -    of  one    ac- 

I'liil.    2  :   2'-  This 

"same  love"  is  "the  love  of  God," 
which  "i-  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  whioh  i-  given  unto  o 

I!  im.  5  :  5  ,     Having  this  love,  we  love 
God  because  he  final   loved  us,  (1  John 
I  :   19).     The  love    of  God    i-    ever  the 
same  ;  an  i  if  we  have  in  le  •  1  the  lov 
<  lod  in  our  hearts,  we    will  not  only  ' 

I,  but  we  will  love  what  he  loves  and 
what  he  hates  we  will  hate:  the  same 
love  will  ever  love  tho  same  things  N-> 
w..n  ler  the  Apostle  says  that  love  is 
greater  than  either  faith  or  hope. 

Love  moved  the  Father  to  give  his? 
only  begotten  Son  for  our  rescue  :  love 
prompted  the  Son  to  condescend  to  our 
low  estate,  to  toil,  Buffer  and  die  for  our 
salvation  ;  all  the  operations  of  the  H 
Spirit  are  manifestations  of  love  .-  and 
every  child  of  God,  every  true  disciple 
of  Jesus   Christ,    has  she    I  '1 

I    abroad  in  hi  5       Jphn, 

"Beloved  let  us  love  one  another;  for 
love  ia  of  G  1 1,  and  every  one  that  loveth 
(with  the  love  of  God,  of  course  i-  born 
of  God,  and  kooweth  God.  He  that 
loveth  not.  (thai  i-  with  tho  love  of  God) 
knoweth  n  lod  is  love.  '    It 

is  folly  for  a  person  to  think  that,  he  ean 
han  heir  of  Heaven,  so  long  as  h  - 
without  this  love ;  audit  is  madness  for 
him  to  think  that  be  is  in  possesion  of 
the  love  of  God,  so  long  as  he  d  ■■  -  not 
love  what  God  loves,  or  so  long  as  his  af- 
fections wilfully  cling  to  anything  w'l 
he  know-  till  hat-.  "Beloved,  if  Cod 
so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one  an- 
other.    *    *    *    If  we  love  one  another, 


232 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Goal  dwelleth  in  in,  an  1  hi?  love  'u  par- 
fecteMinm.  *  *  *  0  >  I  is  love  ;  and 
he  that  dwelleth  iu  love,  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him.  If  a  man  Bay,  I  love 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  lie  is  a  liar  ; 
for  ho  that  loveth  n  it  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God  whom 
he  hath  not  seen?  And  this  command- 
ment have  we  of  him,  Tint  he  who  lov- 
eth (rod  loves  his  brother  also."  1  John 
4th  chapter.  Live  is  the  motive  which 
prompts  to  true  obedience  an  1  that  ren- 
ders our  service  acceptable  to  God- — 
Without  love,  though  a  man  might  speak 
■with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
yet  is  he  only  as  sounding  brass  or  a  tink- 
ling cymbal.  Though  a  man  has  the 
girt  of  prophecy,  understands  all  myster- 
ies and  all  knowledge,  has  all  faith, 
bestows  all  his  wealth  to  relieve  the 
needy,  and  even  gives  his  body  to  be 
burned,  yet,  if  he  has  not  love  as  the 
motive  to  induce  these  things,  he  is  noth- 
ing in  the  sight  of  God,  and  his  excel 
lencies  and  works  in  the  end  will  benefit 
him  nothing.     Sec  1    Cor.  13th   chapter. 

Love  is  the  bond  of  Christian  Union — 
"the  bond  of  perfeotness  :  "  "And  abovo 
all  things  put  on  charity  (love),  which  is 
the  bond  of  perfectness."  Col.  3:  4. 

Love  is  the  badge  of  disciplesbip.  "By 
this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. " 
John  13  :  35. 

Love  is  a  debt  which  we  owe  to  ail 
mankind  ;  and  in  discharging  this  obliga- 
tion we  work  for  the  good  of  all :  "Love 
your  enemies,"  (Matt.  5:  4-1);  "Owe  no 
man  anything  but,  to  love  one  another. — 
Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor, 
therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law." 
Rom.  13:  8,  10. 

Love  enables  the  Christian  to  suffer  ill- 
treatment,  and  still  to  be  kind  ',  preserves 
him  from  envy  and  rashness  ;  keeps  him 
in  the  vale  of  humility  ;  guides  him  in 
his  decorum  ;  enables  him  to  deny  him- 
self of  that  which  might  be  lawful,  for 
the  good  of  others  ;  preserves  him  from 
provocation  and  from  evil  thoughts ; 
gives  delight  in  the  truth,  fortitude  and 
strength  under  all  circumstances  ;  is  the 
fortress  of  faith  and  hope  :  in  short,  love 
is  the  never  failing,  ever-living  fountain 
from  which  all  the  Christian  graces  and 
fruits  of  the  Spirit  flow  into  the  soul  of 
the  humble,  faithful    disciple    of  Christ. 

Love  prompts  to  obedience  ;  and  hence 
the  faithful    are  governed    by    the  same 


law.  "If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words,"  (•)  »hn  14:  23) ;  "Whereto 
we  have  already  attained  let  us  walk  by 
the  same  rule."  Phil.  3  :   16. 

If  persons  can  have  the  love  of  God 
shed  abroad  in  their  hearts;  if  they  can 
be  knit  together,  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love;  if  they  can  be  of  the  same  mind, 
speak  the  .same  things  and  walk  by  the 
same  rule,  and  yet  have  different  socie- 
ties with  their  distinctive  peculiarities, 
differing  in  doctrines  and  conflicting  in 
practice,  then  our  prayer  i'n-  Christian 
Union  is  vain,  and  sectarians  may  thank 
God  for  a  divided,  disrupted,  schismatic- 
al,  confused,  and  conflicting  Christianity. 
Before  you  thank  God  for  this  unhap- 
py state  of  affairs,  ponder  well  the  prayer 
of  our  blessed  Lord,  "That  they  may  be 
one,  even  as  we  are  one." 

J.  W.  B. 


Address  Wanted:— Who  can  give 
us  the  address  of  Catharine  Swihart  ? — 
We  sent  her  paper  to  B^rmudian,  Pa., 
but  the  Postmaster  at  that  place  Bays 
there  is  no  person  of  that  nam;  there. 

Answers  to  Correspondents. 

Enoch  Eur  : — We  cannot  account  for 
the  irregularity  of  J.  F.  's  paper,  as  it 
leaves  our  office  regularly. 

M.  E.  Yeagly  : — You  need  not  return 
the  papers.  We  have  changed  the  ad- 
dress. 

M.  T.  Baer  :— Yes,  that  is  righ  t. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  froiA 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
us  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
alions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommar.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   side  of  the  ?'e.t   only. 


Origin  ol  tl»©  Mo  urn  fir's,  or  Am- 
ious  Bench. 

Dear  Editors  and  Brethren,  it  be- 
coming known  that  I  was  mukiog  ef- 
forts to  ascertain  the  origin  of  the 
Mourner's  Bench,  I  have  been  strong- 
ly solicited,  and  urged,  by  many,  to 
have  it  published  iu  our  papers,  some 
naming  one,  and  some  auother  one, 
&c.  I  have  at  last  found  it  in  the 
"Life  aud  Labors  of  James  Quinu," 
by  John  F.  Wright.  Although  this 
work  was  published  iu  1851,  it  is 
nevertheless  out  of  print,  aud  I  had 
a  long  and  tedious  search  before  I  ob- 


tained a  copy  in  a  second-hand  book- 
store in  Baltimore.  And  whereas 
our  brethren  aud  readers  generally 
are  not  overmuch  concerned  in  pro- 
curing biographies  of  Methodist 
preachers,  I  will  for  their  information 
give  the  historical  extract,  and  with- 
out partiality  I  will  endure  the  writ- 
ing toil  and  give  a  copy  to  the  Com- 
panion, Visitor,  and  the  PiUjrim. 
It  is  as  follows  : 

"This  year,  (1833)  he  (Jame3 
Quinu)  frequently  iuvited  penitent 
souls  to  the  seats  vacated  for  their 
accommodation,  that  they  might  have 
the  concentrated  sympathy,  solici- 
tude, and  prayers  of  such  as  had  ac- 
cess to  the  throne  of  grace,  and  influ- 
ence at  the  court  of  heaven.  Abiut 
this  time  the  question  was  agitated  as 
to  the  distinguished  individual  who 
first  introduced  the  practice  of  invit- 
ing penitent  persons  to  the  Mourner's 
Bench.  Hear  Mr.  Quinn  on  this  sub- 
ject  :  'Something  has  been  said,  in  a 
late  number  of  the  Christian  Advo- 
cate and  Journal,  on  the  subject  of 
inviting  mourners  to  the  vacated 
seats  or  railing  around  the  commun- 
ion table — for"  I  dislike  the  term  al- 
tar, or  altar  for  prayer,  on  such  oc- 
casions. A  Jew  or  Catholic  may  use 
the  term  consistently  with  his  faita 
on  the  subject  of  altar  and  sacrifices, 
but  an  enlightened  protestant  believ- 
er.when  he  thinks, speaks, sings, or  wor- 
ships, extends  his  views  beyond  tem- 
ples made  with  hands.  *  *  *  * 
But  to  return.  The  writer  (in  the 
paper  referred  to)  seems  to  think  that 
L.  Dow  first  introduced  the  practice 
iu  1802-3  ;  but  the  first  I  (Q  linn) 
ever  saw  or  heard  of  it,  was  in  1795 
or  G  at  a  watch-night  held  in  the 
house  of  that  mother  in  our  Israel, 
the  widow  Mary  Hawthorn,  near 
Uaiontown,  Pa.  The  person  who 
conducted  the  meeting  was  that  holy, 
heavenly-minded  man,  the  Rev.  Ya!- 
eutiue  Cook.  Blessed  man  !  Iu  im- 
agination I  view  him  now,  near  or 
quite  six  feet  iu  stature, quite  st  ooped- 
shouldered,  dark  complexion,  coarse, 
black,  curly  hair,  not  much  taken  care 
of,  small,  deep-set,  black  eye,  aud  full 
of  intelligence,  strong,  well-arched 
brows,  high  cheek-bones,  aud  au  uu- 
usually  large  mouth.  He  was  not 
handsome  ;  but  when  he  conversed 
on  the  subject  of  religion — aud  it  was 
almost  his  constant  theme — and  more 
especially  when  he  preached,  there 
was  a  sweet  and  almost  heavenly  be- 
nignity beaming  in  his  countenance, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Lc: 


■  atiog  rather  an  unearthly  attrac- 
t ion.  It  wii-s  next  I  i  imp  issible  for  the 
most  heedless    bo   remain  uninterest- 

i'd   under  the  s   und  e!"  his  voice    M  r 
1       It's  Bnbject   was  the  qualifications, 
duties,  and   awful  responsibilities   of 
the   watchman.      His  i    was 

i  and  augmentative,  giving  to  the 

Iy  und  bIoi  py  d  iga,  as  the  proph- 
et styles  the  avariciaaa  and    slothful 

amen,  or  miaieters,  a  portion; 
observing  as  be  passed  along  thai 
those  who  were  least  laborious  were 
often  tin1  most  clamo  'ous  for  their 
worldly  gain,  Doe  sermon  was  clos- 
ed with  an  almost  overwhelming  ex- 
hortation, which  appeared  us  though 
it  must  carry  all  before  it.  Then  came 
the  invitation  to  the  mourners  te  come 
to  the  vacated  seats,  to  ho  prayed 
with  and  for.  I  think  this  was 
perfectly  new,  for  the  people  were 
panic  struck  ;  und    I  confess    I    was 

Iy  moved,  for  it  appeare  1  to  me 
us  if  the  two  worlds  were  coming 
together.  Verily  methougbt  the  very 
hair  of  my  Besh  stood  up.  He,  how- 
ever wus  very  particular  in  giving  the 
scriptural  character  of  a  true,  peni- 
tent, and,  in  the  most  affectionate 
and  convincing  manner,  invited  such, 
and  none  but  such,  to  come  ;  alleg- 
ing at  the  same  time,  that  if  any 
should  dare  to  act  as  did  Ananias  and 
his  wife,  they  might  be  met  as  these 
were.  O,  it  was  an  awful,  yet  glori- 
ous time  of  the  gracious  power  and 
presence  of  (Jod  !  Several  souls  found 
peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  some  obtained  the 
blessiug  of  perfect  love.  But  brother 
Cook,  and  most  of  those  who  united 
with  him  iu  the  meeting,  have  pass- 
e  1  away  ;  yet  have  they  a  more  dis- 
tiuct  recollection  of  what  then  and 
there  took  place  than  the  old  man, 
who  by  the  forbearauce  of  God,  lives 
to  write  about  it.  Since  that  time  I 
have  heard  many  inviting  mourners 
to  the  place  prepared  for  the  purpose 
— have  not  always  been  suited — have 
often  attempted  it  myself,  aud  fre- 
quently failed  ;  and  it  doe3  appear 
to  me  that  a  combination  of  time, 
place,  persons,  talents,  etc  ,  must  con- 
cur ;  otherwise,  not  only  no  good, 
but  some  harm  may  be  the  result  of 
a  misguided  and  a  premature  effjrt. 
We  may  have  seen,  as  well  as  read 
of  'sparks  of  our  own  kindling.'  " 

My  dear  brethren,  the  above  is  all 
I  can  find  written  on  this  subject  ; 
and  I  feel  assured  that  a  general 
knowledge  of  the  origin  of  this    man- 1 


made  idol  will  do  l   the 

overthrow  of  this  Babel  than  all  the 
a,  treatises  or  tracts  we  e  va 
writ.'  oa  the  Bubjeot,  Mr.  Quinn  was 
admitted  into  the  itinerant  ministrv 
of  the  M   K    oburcb,  May  1st,   1 1 

and  PI  rved  in  it  till  1841,  when  In- 
died  after  1 3  years  .  an  i 
hence  knows  whereof  be  affirms.  ,  It 
appears  thai  Cook,  the  originator, 
was  very  cautious  at  first  as 

•  f  mourner's  he  invited  ;  and 
Mr.  Quinn  thinks,  unl 
tain  combinations,  ao  good,  but 
might  result  from  it, by  raising  sparks 
Of  OUr  own  ki;i  I  -  i  ;  •-  |  »t  ;ip 
pear  that  the  plan  w.i-  BOOn  gener- 
ally adopted,  even  am  >ng  the  Metho- 
as  Mr.  Q  linn  writing  In  refior- 
enc  •  to  camp-meetings  in  1804-6  says, 
'There  were  no  altars,  no  mourner's 
benches,  or  anxious  Beats,  in  those 
days,  nor  were  any  invitations  given 
to  seekers  of  salvatioa  to  preseut 
themselves  for  the  prayers  of  the 
church."  How  has  this  idol  grown  ! 
Xow  are  not  only  a  certain  cla 
scriptural  penitents  invited,  but  boys, 
girls,  and  even  children  are  fairly 
dragged  out,  and  that  that,  as  I  have 
known,  by  men  who  were  drunk 
less  than  a  week  before,  and  again 
druuk,  lyiug  in  the  mud,  in  less  than 
two  mouths  after.  This  is  a  hard 
saying,  but  truth  not  only  justifi  is, 
but  demands  it. 

By  the  minute  description  Quinu 
gives  of  Cook,  a  physiognomist  will 
pronounce  him  one  of  the  most  violent 
of  fanatics,  full  of  electricity,  aud 
competent  for  the  wildest  freaks  of 
fanaticism.  This  is  the  character  of 
the  man  who  is  the  creator  of  the 
mourner's  bench,  which  Mr.  Quinn 
said  was  "new — perfectly  new,"  and 
at  its  birth  panic-struck  the  people, 
aud  made  the  very  hair  on  his  head 
staud  up.  This  has  now  grown  to 
a  full  stature,  and  has  become  a  great 
idol,  of  such  popularity  in  certain 
quarters,  that  to  say  aught  against 
it,  stirs  up  the  fires  of  hell,  and  woe 
to  the  one  who  dares  stand  in  the 
range  of  its  shot  and  shells. 

Well,  brethren,  I  am  the  one  that 
will  dare  to  stand  before  its  hottest 
lire,  aud  will  not  be  afraid  to  open  my 
mouth  against  it,  and  take  the  mon- 
ster by  the  horn3,if  the  lat  er  are  not 
afraid  to  put  it.  Valentine  Cook  be- 
ing the  creator  of  the  mourner's 
bench,  is  the  God  of  it,  and  his  spirit 
is  the  spirit  of  it,  and  they  who  are 
born  under  its  iufluences  are   born  of 


1  md  oot  of  God.    Thhi 

i-   there  any  wonder   its  Mm 

what    we   s. •<■   and  know    them  t<>    be. 

im  this  idolatry,  good  Lord,  dellv- 

I  er  the  people  ! 

I>    P.  Sni.oR. 


DlAH  Cousin  Hiim  : 

Will  you  be  so    kind    as    to 
Bend  me  the  COMPANION  7      It  is  vcrv 

me  ont  West,  here  where  there 
are  a  >  brethren  to  pr<  \ch  Tot  as;  n-id 
I  hue  aothing  to  read  beside  my  Bi- 
ble. 

We  have  bad  the  ere  snow- 

storm here  that  I  ever  witnessed.  It 
commenced  on  the  evening  of  the  LSth 
with  a  tbuuder-sho  .'.  !  it  turned 

to  snow.  The  storm  raged  for  three 
days.  It  was  impossible  to  see  any 
distance.  A  great  many  cattle  and 
horses  died  in  the  storm.  The  weath- 
er was  not  very  cold  during  the 
storm.  I  just  now  heard  of  a  man 
aud  woman  that  died  in  the  storm. 
I  did  not  hear  how  they  perished,  but 
I  presume  they  lost  themselves  in  the 
storm.  Some  of  our  neighbors 
to  their  stables,  and  could  hardiy  hud 
their  way  home.  God  pity  the  poor, 
iu  such  storms. 

When  you  come  to  the  West  again, 
please  call  on  U3.  It  would  give  us 
great  pleasure  to  see  you.  This  is  a 
beautiful  country,  and  also  a  very 
healthy  one.  We  live  six  miles  front 
Carlton,  which  is  our  postoffice. 

Eunice  Holsinger. 

Carlton,  Thayer  Co.,  Neb. 


Notice  to  th«*  Itrethreu     in    Kau- 

Mis,     Xi'ltrasliii.     ami      Mi-.- 
sunri.    who  wish    to    at- 
tend our   V.   H. 


I  wish  all  the  names  of  the  mem- 
bers who  wish  to  attend  at  once,  as 
I  expect  to  be  able  to  make  arr 
ments  for  half-fare  permits,  for  all  our 
members,  on  the  Chicago,  Burlington 
ifc  Quincy  11  It.,  from  Quiucy  to  Chi- 
cago, and  probably  on  the  Hannibal 
&  St.  Joseph  from  St.  Joseph  to  Quin- 
cy. From  Chicago  to  Pittsburg  the 
arrangemeuts  have  already  been  made 
by  brother  John  Beeghley.  Brethren 
to  meet  there  ou  the  2Sth  or  morning 
of  the  20th  of  May  and  take  the  Pan 
Handle  route.  Brethren  in  Illinois, 
who  have  no  half-fare  season,  or  year- 
ly permits  on  the  C.  B.  <fc  Q.  II.  II., 
and  wish  to  take  that  road,  are  also 
included. 

Geor<.e  Witweu. 


234 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Bridgeport.  Pa.,  ) 
April  24th,  "13.      i 

Pearly  beloved  brethren  and  sis- 
ters in  the  Lord  ;  T  am  now  on  my 
way  home  :  one  more  day,  if  God  per- 
mits, and  T  phall  he  in  the  cool  breeze 
of  Somerset  county,  my  almost  long- 
ed-for home.  Soon,  soon  within  it's 
bounds  I'll  be,  no  more  to  feel  the 
Eastern  breeze. 

My  visit  anioDsrst  yon,  dear  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  has  great!"-  encour- 
aged me  to  go  forward  in  the  dis- 
charge of  my  ministerial  duties,  and 
my  prayer  is  to  God,  that  he  mav 
abundantly  bless  you  for  the  kindness 
manifested  in  my  behalf.  Brethren 
PaDi'el  Snowberwer,  John  W. 
Brumbaugh,  and  Henry  Harshbar- 
ger,  have  my  thanks  for  convevinsr 
me  around  so  much.  May  the  Lord 
continue  to  illumine  our  pathway 
with  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and 
ultimately  save  us  all  through  Christ, 
our  blessed  Redeemer.     Amen. 

Later.     April  25th,  '73. 

Here  I  am,  at  Pale  City,  in  safety. 
Arrived  here  last  evening  at  half- 
past  six  o'clock,  and  found  the  folks 
all  well.  How  astonished  I  was  to 
see  the  ground  covered  with  snow, 
and  the  roads  so  very  muddy.  Lit- 
tle did  I  think  of  seeing  snow  in  Som- 
erset Co.,  after  leaving  the  East.  Af- 
ter arriving  at  this  place  I  struck 
for  the  house  of  Eld.  C.  G.  Lint, 
where  I  tarried  over  night.  I  found 
brother  Lint  about  as  lively  as  usual, 
and  anxious  to  hear  how  .1  enjoyed 
the  trip.  This  morning,  (April  25th), 
I  started  for  the  C.  F.  C.  office.  Found 
the  Companion  Family  healthy  and 
cheerful.  Rest  assured  I  was  anx- 
ious to  meet  with  the  Pale  City 
brethren,  whom  I  had  left  about  ten 
weeks  ago. 

The  pleasant  time  I  spent  with  the 
brethren  in  the  East,  will  long  be  re- 
membered ;  I  hope,  too,  they  will 
continue  to  remember  me  at  a  throne 
ot  grace.  Buring  my  stay,  I  preach- 
ed some  fifty  sermons,  which  I  hope 
will  result  in  some  good,  at  least. 
Those  loving  men  and  women  in 
Lancaster  City,  who  so  faithfully 
promised  me  to  attend  to  the  "one 
thing  needful,"  will,  I  hope,  not  for- 
get the  blessed  instructions  I  tried  to 
give.  Give  your  hearts  to  Goi  in 
early  life,  and  you  will  never  regret 
it  in  "days  to  come.  Now,  dear  friends, 
when  you  read  this,  remember  the 
promise  you  made.     Come  to  Jesus  ; 


receive  a  mansion  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  Father's  throne  .  so  when  the 
.Judge  will  come,  he  may  bear  your 
name  enrolled  on  the  fair  pages  ofthe 
Lamb's  book  of  life.         s 

So    Fare-yon- well. 

J  T.  Meyers. 

Brother  Henry  : 

I  would  like  to  sav  a  few 
words  to  the  brethren  and  sisters, 
subject  to  your  better  judgment.  I 
see  no  response  to  brother  Henry's 
earnest  yet  kind  call  for  his  just  dues. 
Now  brethren  and  sisters,  we.  who 
are  subscribers  to  the  C.  F.  C,  are 
all,  T  presume,  very  anxious  to  see  it 
come  regularly  everv  week.  Tf  it  does 
not  come,  brother  Henry  is  reminded 
of  it,  and  that  pretty  sharply  some- 
times. And  are  we  not  forgetful  in 
paying  for  it  ?  That  sister  in  Virgin- 
ia sent  twenty-five  cents  ;  she  said  it, 
was  all  she  bad,  but  she  would  work 
and  try  hard  to  pay  all.  She  would 
lik.}  to  have  the  C.F.  C.  Now  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  come,  let  us  drop  to- 
bacco, a  little  finery,  and  pay  brother 
Henry.  He  asks  so  kindly.  He  on- 
ly says,  "Wont you  ?"  Oh  how  kind! 
"Wont  you  ?"  Brother  Henry,  en- 
closed find  one  dollar,  that  will  part- 
ly pay  for  C.  F.  C  ,  for  some  brother 
or  sister.  I  have  quit  using  tobacco: 
instead  of  putting  it  in  my  mouth,  I 
will  henceforth  put  my  foot  upon  it. 
If  this  meets  the  eyes  of  my  brother 
Jacob,  I  hope  he  will  do  the  same. 
Oh,  come,  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
worship  our  God  with  a  clean  mouth 
and  a  clean  breath,  not  contaminated 
with  whiskey  or  tobacco. 

A.  Brother. 

Buckley,  111. 


Pear  Brethren  Editors,  With  a  due 
appreciation  of  your  responsibilities, 
and  the  critical  position  you  occupy, 
we  pen  the  following  thoughts,  in 
reference  to  our  periodicals,  who  have, 
we  trust,  the  honor  of  God  and  the 
salvation  of  souls  for  their  objects, 
and  consequently  should  feel  to  re- 
move every  obstacle  that  might  hin- 
der their  progress  in  accomplishiLg 
that  all  important  end. 

I  will  name  some  ofthe  obstacles, 
to  wit  :  so  mauy  advertisements  of  a 
worldly  nature — of  lands,  trees,  bees, 
papers,  silver-tongued  oigans,  agen- 
cies, and  a  variety  of  literature,  some 
of  which  is  considered  novels. 

Again,  brethren  giving  notes  of 
travel,   tell  where  they    have   been, 


how  they  were  used  in  some  families, 
what  time  thy  got  there,  and  when 
they  left,  and  who  took  them,  and 
where,  and  when,  tbey  had  meetings, 
and  especially  that  good  impressions 
were  made,  when  they  did  all  the 
preaching  themselves.  Many  think, 
all  such  jottings  and  boasting  are 
vain,  and  the  columns  could  be  filled 
with  matter  of  more  general  interest, 
and  be  more  food  to  the  soul. 

Again,  this  or  that  brother  or  breth- 
ren, have  been  here,  and  made  use  of 
such  a  subject,  and  it  (the  sermon) 
was  a  masterpiece  and  so  many  were 
converted.  I  wish  he  or  they  would 
come  back  again,  &c. 

And  again,  in  obituary  notices, 
perhaps  a  child,  5  to  10  days  old,  the 
funeral  services  by  the  writer  ;  and 
frequently  Elder  attached  to  the 
name. 

And  again,  at  the  residence  of  the 
bride's  father,  by  the  undersigned, 
&e  .  &c. 

These  are  some  of  the  obstaeles  in 
the  wav,  because  it  is  not  eospel.  and 
not  edifying,  hence  do  not  like  to  pay 
for  that  which  13  no  profit,  and  say 
I  think  I  will  stop  my  paper  for  an- 
other year. 

Now  brethren  we  speak  that  which 
we  know,  and  testify  that  which  we 
have  heard,  but  whether  you  will  re- 
ceive our  witness  or  not,  is  left  for  the 
future  to  decide. 

"Written  through  love  to  the  cause. 
Enoch  Eby. 

Orangeville,  III. 


A  few  Liues   to  the  Brethren  In 

Iowa. 

We  would  be  truly  glad  to  have 
some  of  the  brethren  to  come  and 
preach  for  us  as  soou  as  they  can,  as 
we  think  there  could  be  good  accom- 
plished. 

There  are  pfrsons  living  here  that 
say  they  will  help  pay  their  way,  if 
they  will  only  come.  Try  and  come 
as  soon  as  you  can.  Give  us  two 
weeks  notice  beforehand. 

From  your  unworthy  sister. 

Ellen  Pale. 

Charitan,  Lucas  Co.,  Iowa. 

Report    ot   the    Brethren's  Sun- 
day-School, at  Dale  City, 

Penu'a. 


This  school  has  been  reported  at 
the  expiration  of  each  term,  and  has 
been  carried  on  about  15  months.  It 
is  in  a  prosperous  condition,  and   wq 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


2  i 


are  happy  to    say    that    tho    interest 
manifested  in  this  good    enter])! 

still  progressing  In  the  school. 

The  following  named  persons  oflioi- 
nted  during  the  term  : 

Superintendent,      II     R    Efolsingef 

'i  Sup't.,  r   M.  Beachly. 

Secretary,  M.  S    Buecblr. 

Treasurer,  M    I)    Mill,.r. 

Librarian,  ( '.  I ;    Masters, 

\  m'1    Librarian,  Will.  K.  Beachly. 

No.  of  teachers,  .">  male  and  3  fe- 
male. Average  No.  of  scholars  in 
attendance,  7<i  Whole  amount  of 
visits  from  friends  interested  in  the 
cause.  7~>. 

Collections  during  the  term,  for  the 
purpose  of  purchasing  books,  papers, 
Ac,  *l  1.48 

Officers  elected  for  the  ensuing 
tet  m  : 

Superintendent,         TJ.  M.  Renchlv. 
ksst  Sup't.,  .1.  M    Olinper. 

Secretary,  M.  Hudv. 

Treasurer,  M.  D.  Miller. 

I  ihrarian,  Will    K     Beaebly. 

Aes't.  Librarian,       Newton  Miller. 
Mary  S.  Liechi.y, 

Secretary. 


Mourner'*  Beaeh    Iteliglon. 

Dew  Ed>'tor: — There  his  appeared  in 
the  C  P.  Can  inquiry  as  to  whether 
there  i-  any  such  thing  as  rutting  relieinr, 
at  a  mourner's  bench?  We  will  trv  in 
the  tear  of  God,  to  offer  a  f^w  thoughts 
upon  the  subject,  in  reference  to  going 
forward  to  the  altar,  or  mourner's  bench, 
to  receive  religion.  1  maintain  this  is  a 
new  method  to  call  Binners  to  repentance, 
or  to  err  t  religion,  as  though  you  could 
manufacture  religion  at  the  altar.  They 
can  gel  such  religion  that  will  cause 
them  to  go  on  at  a  wonderful  rate,  shout- 
ing anil  screaming,  rolling  and  tumbling. 
This  is  only  artificial  religion  ;  it  is  not 
that  nure  and  undefiled  religion  which 
the  Apostle  speaks  of  We  do  not  be- 
lieve that  there  ever  hat  been  a  person 
that  received  the  right  kind  of  religion 
at  tie1  mourner's  bench,  from  the  fact 
that  we  cannot  find  any  such  a  rale  lairl 
down  in  the  divine  law  of  God,  to  call 
sinners  there.  We  are  commanded  to 
point  sinners  to  the  Land)  of  God  which 
taketh  awav  the  -in  o\'  the  world,  not  to 
the  mourner's  bench  :  therefore  we  can 
not  endorse  this  doctrine,  which  is  not 
founded  upon  the  <  rospel. 

M  e  are  hold  in  saving,  that  there  was 
no  such  method  in  the  time  of  our  Sav- 
ior on  earth,  neither  in  the  time  of  the 
holy  apostles.  If  any  one  will  r.how  us 
scriptural  authority  to  pursue  such  a 
course  to  call  sinners  to  repentance,  we 
will  yield  the  point,  and  not  until  then. 
A\  e  do  not  believe  that  a  true  mini; 
the  Gospel  will  make  such  an  effort,  he- 
cause  it  is  au  additional  effort,   not  found 


in  the  Gospel.     We  learn  Prom  th< 
Bead  of  the  Church,  thai  we  are  • 
add  anything  t<>  his  word,  neither  dimin- 
ish thorefrom.     Christ  has  nneqnivooally 

docl  re  I.     --If    anv   man    shall    add    unto 

God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
written    i:i    this    book  , 

and  if  anv     man     tike     awav     from     the 

word-  of  the  p  '  this  bonk   God 

shal  take  away  hi<  part  out  of  the 
of  life."     Here    we    see    there  i 

r  in  adding  anything  on  our  part. 
\  •  dn,  the  question  was  asked,  wheth- 
er there  is  anv  such  a  thing  as  getting 
thiough.  We  know  that  many  will  eo 
to  the  a'*-ir.  or  hen  -h.  and  by  and  hv  they 
•  up  and  sav  they  have  gnt  through 
and  claim  that    their    souls    are    gn  atly 

I.  We  claim  that  there  is  n 
a  thing  as  getting  through  at  the  altar, 
or  M ■turner's  Bench.  For  our  proof,  wo 
wonld  refer  the  rca  ler  to  the  conversion 
of  Sanl  of  Tarsns.  When  he  was  con- 
verted through  a  miraculous  power,  he 
fell  to  the  earth  and  wis  without  Bight  : 
and  he  said,  "Lord  what  wilt  thou  have 
me  to  do  '  "  lie  told  him  to  \  i  to  D 
mascus,  'There  it  Bball  be  told  thee  whit 
thou  must  do.,'  Ananias  mid,  "Hroth- 
thy    sight."     'l'h 

tfficient,  hut  he  said  unto  him, 
''Why  tarriest  thou'.'1  Arise  and  be  dip- 
ped and  wash  thyself  from  thy  sins,  hav- 
ing invoked  the  name  of  him."  This  is 
the  Greek  renderintf.     But    he    did    not 

get  through  until  he  hid  finished  his 
ministry.  Then  he  was  through,  and 
ciuld  say,  "For  1  am  now  ready  to 
f  rid.  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand  T  have  fought  a  good  fight.  I 
have  finished  my  course.  T  have  kept  the 
faith.  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
n, e  a  crown  of  righteousness." 

\  dn,  we  will  call  von r  attention  to  tht 
case  of  the  Jailor.  When  he  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul  and  Si- 
las,  and  -aid.  '  Sir-,  what  must  I  do  to  he 
"«they  did  not  tell  him  to  go  to 
the  altar.      No.  hut  they  told  him   I 

lieve  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "'And 
they  spake  unto  him  the  word  of  the 
Lord  ;  "  and  he  was  baptised,  not  receiv- 
ed on  probation,  or  on  -ix  months  trial. 
And  again,  we  find  that.  When  Philip 
and  the    Eunuch  were  riding  together  in 

the  chariot,  Philip  preached  unto  him 
Jesns  :  and  when  they  came  unto  a  cer- 
tain wa'er.  the  lvinneh  -aid.   "See  I 

water,  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  hap 
fized  ?  "  Philip  said,  "If  thou 
est  with  all  i by  heart,  thou  mayest.  And 
I  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God."  Ihit  Philip  did  not  say  to 
him.  "Now  you  are  through,  your  sou!  is 
i  :  "  bnt  he  immersed  him.  Then 
lie  was  justified. 

This  is  the  only  way  that  members  were 
received  into  the  Church  in  the  aposjlic 
age. 

We  might  present  many  more  testi- 
monies, hur  it  is  not  called  for:  we  have 
established  our  position  by  two  or  three 
witnesses.     We  sav  there  is  no  rule  laid 


down  in  the  di\  ioe  law  of  God  to  n 

PD  iu'o  the     church,  hut     hv  faith, 

rapentai and  conversion    and  immer- 
sion,   not    sprinkling   or    p  mring.     We 

claim  they  (lurch  until 

they  have  complied  with  the  lir-t    princi- 

■  the  doctrine  of  Christ.     I' 
the  dnty  of  a  minister  to  have  it  to  the 
candidates  in  what  way  he  wishes   to   he 
I    into    the  Church.     This  i-  fre- 
quently done.     We  claim  it  is  the  milli- 
ter's duty  to  teai  h  th  an. I  Pi   in- 
struct them  how  they  should   1 
iu'o  the  Church.    There  i-  only  one  way. 
Christ    declare  I.  "I    am    the    way,   the 
truth  and  the  liii- :  no  man  ooaieth  unto 
th    Pather  hut  by  me."    If  any  mil    I 
does  not  know  how  to  baptize,  hut  must 
a-k.  he  ought  t.p  use  milk,  "For  he  isun- 
skillful  in  the  word  of  rightc  >u*n< 
We  are  informed    in    ii.l-    word,  that 
such   are  false    teachers.     Tin-    Apostle 
-  ii  1  i'  i-  not    -urpri-ing    fir    tic 
sary   himself  transforms  himself  int 
angel  of  light ;  it.    is   therefore  no   great 
v.  mder    if  his    servants   also   transform 
themselves  as  servants  of  right 

en  1  wii!  he  according  to  their 
works.  Now  we  will  close.  Please  read 
our  scatlering  remarks  in    the    spirit   of 

meaki and  fear. 

3  A.  Lkedy, 
WaA  Indepentlenee,  Oh 


I'..'.    ri!i:it  II.: 

As  I  am  about  to  leave  my 
native  home  and  go  West,  I  thought 
while  I  had  time  I  would  write  a 
short  article  for  the  C.  F.  C.  Oh! 
how  solemn  it  is  to  leave  our  dear 
ministering  brethren  and  the  kind 
friends  and  neighbors.  To  visit  the 
graveyard  for  the  last  time,  where 
our  dear  mother's  remains  lie  buried 
beneath  the  ground  !  Farewell  moth- 
■  rave,  I  bid  you  adieu,  for  Prov- 
idence only  knows  whether  I  will 
have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  again. 

'Farewell  brethren,   farewell  sisters  ; 

Till  we  oil  shall  meet  above." 

May  our  Father  add  a  blessing  to 
us  all  is  my   prayer. 

tion;?,  in   bonds  of  love, 
Our  hcnt.«  in  sweetest  union  prove. 
Tour  friendship's  1  ke  a  drawlog  band, 
Y  t  ire  ma-t  tak>'  tV   parting  hand. 
Yonr  presence  >we<  t,  jour  unioa  dear, 
Yonr  word-  delightful  to  my  e«r ; 
And  when  I  fici  that  we  mint  pirt, 
Yon  draw  like  cords  aiound  ray  heart . 

Pray  for  me. 

Charlotte  Mowes. 

Mt.  Morris,  III. 


Fairview,   Pa,"> 
April  20th,  '73.      J 

Brethren  Editors:  Our  Annual 
Conference  for  1873,  with  its  near 
approach,  is  now  engaging  the  minds 


235 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


of  our  thinking  brethren.  Those  of 
ua,  wbo  believe  the  church  of  Cbrist 
to  be  a  progressive  one,  anticipate  go- 
ing up  with  the  determination  of  hon- 
oring God,  by  increasing,  to  some  ex- 
tent, the  holiness  of  our  beloved  fra- 
ternitv.  There  is,  evidently,  but  one 
way  in  which  we  can  make  the  meet- 
ing both  pleasant  and  profitable  ;  and 
this  is  by  approving  of  and  supporting 
only  that  which  has  truth  and  virtue 
in  it,  and  by  placing  our  foot  on  that 
only  which  is  of  sin,  and  not  every- 
thing which,  when  abased,  may  had 
to  it.  There  are  growing  evils  that 
must  be  suppressed,  most  of  which 
arise  from  the  wrong  teaching  of  too 
many  who  canDOt  clearly  distinguish 
the  burden  of  sin  from  that  of  the 
cross. 

Among  other  qnestious  that  de- 
mand timely  attention,  there  is  Done 
more  important  than  education.  Ig- 
norance is  siu  every  time.  Educa- 
tion, then,  must  wipe  out  the  sin  of 
ignorance.  Two  things  it  must,  and, 
1  believe,  will  do — add  strength  to 
our  virtue,  and  make  us  humble.  A 
man  has  to  know  a  great  deal  to  know 
his  insigDilicar.ee. 

To  our  readers  interested  in  the 
great  work  of  reformation,  I  fed  to 
say,  let  us  not  forget  for  a  single  mo- 
ment to  prayerfully  consider  the  re- 
sponsibility that  rests  upon  us,  in 
whose  care  it  hss  pleased  God  to  en- 
trust a  worthy  and  noble  cause.  An 
inclination  on  the  part  of  any  of  us, 
to  be  unconcerned  in  a  time  like  this, 
is  robbing  God  ;  who  supplies  every 
want,  of  the  greatest  honor  due  him. 
P.  M.  Snyder. 


Al!UOUl:l!  UlillJS. 


The  menders  of  the  Jacob's  Greek 
congregation,  in  council,  agreed  to  have  a 
love-feast  neur  Mr.  Pteasant,  Westmore- 
land county.  Pa.,  on  Saturday,  31  ay  24th, 
at  the  house  of  John  Mover.  It.  is  de- 
sired that  all  who  can.  will  make  it  suit 
(especially  minister?)  to  be  with  them, 
while  on  their  way  to  Annual  Meeting, 
and  to  the  Western  Pennsylvania  District 
Meet  in;:,  being  between  the  two  meetings. 
Those  coming-  east  of  Greensbuig,  wll 
stop  there,  and  take  the  South  V\  i  stern 
11.  II.  to  Fountain  31  ills,  there  they  take 
the  Mt.  Pleasant  &  Broadford  R.  K.  to 
Stauffer's  Station,  when  they  are  within 
one  fourth  mile  of  the  place  of  meeting. 
Those  coming  via  Pittsburgh,  Washing- 
ton &  Baltimore  1>.  1\.,  will  stop  at 
Broadford,  there  take  the  Mt.  Pleasant 
&  Broadford  R.  R.  to  Stauffer's  Station. 
Those  goiug  to  either- A.  31.  or  D.  31., 
from  east  of  Greensburg,  will  do  well  by 


using  the  South  Western  U.  II..  They 
will  save  ,-ixty  eight  miles  of  R.  R.,  be- 
sides the  inconvenience  of  changing  rail- 
roads in  Pittsburgh.  The  Johnstown  Ac- 
commodation in  i  he  morning,  makes  con- 
nection with  the  S.  W-  Road,  and  the 
way  passenger  in  the  evening  at  8  o'clock 
going  west  ;  and  the  31ail  going  east 
makes  connection  in  the  morning,  and 
the  Johnstown  Accommodation  iu  the 
evening,  at  Greensburg  on  the  Penn'a 
Central  Jt.  R. 

E.  R.  HOLSINGER. 

Ml.  Pleasant,  Pa. 

There  will  be  a  communion  meeting  at 
Beaverdam,  Fredrick  county  Md.,  on  the 
10th  and  11th  of  May,  commencing  at  1 
o'clock;  at  Pipe  Creek,  Carroll  county, 
on  the  13th,  commencing  at  9  o'clock  ; 
and  at  3lonocacy,  15th,  commencing  at 
one  o'clock. 

E.  W.  Stoner. 

Disthict  Meetis 

Western  Pennsylvania,  Fairview  ni^etimr- 
house.  Gi-orgu's  Creek  conmegation,  Fayette 
rouuly,  May  2 Is;.  Communion  on  the  20th. 
See  page  222. 

Eastern  Pennsylvania,  West  Conistrga 
congregation,  .Lancaster  ''o.,  May  15th. 
See  page  2C6. 

Northern  Indiana,  Elkhart  branch,  Elk- 
hart Co.,  May  lSih.  Cue  mile  west  ef 
Goshen. 

Northern  Illlinois.  Cherry  Grove  branch, 
Carroll  Co..  May  12th.     Page  2C5. 

Kansas  and  Nebraska,  Falls  City,  Neb. 
May  5. 

North  Western  Ohio,  at  John  Brillhart's. 
Crawford  coiiLty.  Ohio,  May  23rd;  lovefeast 
on  the  24th  at  same  place. 

Middle  District  of  Iowa,  Brethren's  meet- 
ing-house, Dallas  Co.,  May  19. 

Love-Feasts. 

Spring  Run,  Mifflin  Co  ,   Pa.,  Ma$  27,28. 

Augbwiek  congregation,  May  29,  30. 

Six  miles  west  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  May  15. 

gaudy  Creek,  Preston  Co.,  W.  Va.,  Salem 
Meeting-house,  May  2-1. 

Shipswanee  branch,  near  Lagrange  Ind., 
June  12. 

Falls  City,  Nebraska,  May  3,  4. 

McLean  Co.,  Ills.,  June  14th,  15th,  See 
page  223. 

Eigb*.  Mile,  Franklin  Co.,  Kansas,  at 
Daniel  Barn  hart's,  May  31. 

Shade  Cretk,  Somerset  couDty,   Pa.,    May 

29. 

Codoru*.  East  CodorusM.  II.,  York  coun- 
ty, Fa.    June   7,  8. 

Perry,  Juniata  county,  Pa  ,  at  B.  Shellen- 
berger's.  May  33,  £4 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  June 
14    15. 

Williams  county,  Ohio,  two  and  a  half 
miles  west  of  Pioneer.  Jane  10,  11.  Meet- 
ing, June  7,  S,  near  Bryan: 

Dry  Valley  M.  H., Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  May 


IMKJi. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notice.-.  We 
v.  ish  in  use  all  alike,  and  wc  could  not  Insert 

veiaes  with  nil. 


In  the  Manor  Branch.  Indiana  county, 
Pa..  April  15th.  Elder SAMUELLIDY, 
aged  79  years,  2  months,  and  22  days. 

Thus  has  departed  one  who  labored  in 
the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  more  than  half  a 
century,  serving  in  all  the  different  sta- 
tions, having  ascended  the  ladder  from 
round  to  round  —  private,  deacon, 
minister  in  its  different  degrees.  — 
About  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  he  was 
advanced  to  the  full  commission  of  Bish- 
op, with  the  oversight  of  the  Manor  con- 
gregation from  its  infancy.  lie  survived 
all  the  members,  of  which  said  congrega- 
tion was  cum  posed  when  he  moved  into 
its  territory,  hut  two.  Elected  in  the 
CoBemaugh  congregation,  which  tin  n 
embraced  the  territory  composing  the 
Shade  congregation,  he  served  alternate- 
ly with  Elders  Minecly,  Roberts.  >i  a/., 
who  have  long  since  gone  to  their  reward. 

lie  preached  frequently  in  the  dwelling 
of  grandfather  Philip  Hoffman,  the 
house  in  which  the  writer  was  bom.  This 
was  the  first  household  of  the  faithful 
in  that  place. 

He  never  possessed  the  gift  of  eloquent 
utterance  ;  hut  indomitable  perseverance 
was  prominent.  He  denied  himself  oi 
many  things,  and  labored  hard  with  his 
hands  for  the  support  of  a  large  family  ; 
looked  with  a  jealous  eye  on  all  move- 
ments seemingly  intended  to  secure  a 
temporal  reward  to  ministers,  and  ear- 
nestly protested  against  them  ;  but  he  al- 
ways had  an  open  hand  and  a  generous 
heart  towards  the  poor  of  all  classes  in 
the  church.  The  testimony  of  the  world 
is,  "Tic  was  a  good  citizen,  a  firm  friend 
of  mine,  and,  I  believe,  a  very  good 
Christian."  Funeral  occasion  improved 
from  2  Tim.  4  :  1 — 8,  by  the  writer  aud 
Levi  Fry, 

Joseph  Holsopplk 

[Visitor please  copy.] 

In  Warrior's  Mark  congregation,  Hunting- 
don county.  Pa.,  April  Kith.  Alii:n  A  SB  OKI 
Nk.vI'.iioof,  sou  ot  bi other  Jurry  and  sister 
Sarah  Ann,  aged  4  years  11  mouths  and  20 
days.  Fuue  al  occasion  improvtd  by  the 
writer  from  Mails  10:   13;  14. 

Alten,  as  be  was  com -only  tailed,  was 
an  amiable  little  boy.  aud  rauch  beloved  by 
all  who  knew  him.  Especially  by  th^  fae- 
lly;  hut  his  stay  on  earth  was  short,  and 
now  he  is  an  angel  aud  has  f_'One  to  dwell 
wi.h  his  Savior,  where  we  can  all  meet  him 
if  we  obey  all  of  Christ's  commandments. 
Sam.  M.  Cox. 

In  the  Rock  Grove  congregation,  March 
19.  Floyd  county,  Iowa,  James  KBBSTEB, 
infant  son  of  brother  Andrew  J.  and  sis  cr 
Saiah  Workman,  aged  1  year  6  mouths  and 
19  days.  Eaneral  services  by  the  writer. 
Test.  "Suffer  little  children  to  come  uuto 
me,  «fcc." 

W.  J.  H.  Batman. 

In  the  Spring  Run  congregation,  Mifflin 
county,  Pa.,  April  3,  Calvert  Anpkbw.  old- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


-7 


d  of  filder  Joc(  |  li  K  ai  ii  sister  Eve  s. 
]|\n\\\mi.  hl,i-ii  5  yean  10  months   and    l 

ilnv  :    tllO.  A  pi  .1   It  D  JAM]  -  HoVt  v  R  D| 

i  ol  lbs  sboi s  |ii ente,  no  d  s  i 

iys.    Kmim  i    bv    Eider 

P,  i.  r  B    Myers,  from  Mm  17. 

The  above  little  ii.r.ii  ii  ti  died  only  n  few 
boms  ■part;  were  loth  bni  irrave, 

slOe  by  i  lde,  at  Ihe   tame   timet   n,;<'   their 
gentle  ■  i  lo  ibe    Pai  acliso   of 

Qodi  where  uo  more  pain  is  felt,    and  where 
sickness  can  never  come.    Brothers  ■ 

i  yon  meet  them  there  1    will    yon  I 

Ohi  yon  t- « n,it  obedient  to  God's  Holy  word. 

Our  brother  and  sister  still  have    sickness 

in  their  family.     At  the  time  Oftbll     Writing 

[  Api  il  80th]  4  arc  llcki  ore  of  whi.'b  : 

condition.      Whooping    cough  was 
the  first  complaint,  but  othtr  disiasc:>  were 

also  contract,  d. 

A'  o In  Drj  Valley   congregation,    Mifflin 
county,  Pa.,  April  Mb,  M.vi:in\    El  I 
olilest  daughter  of  brother    Samuel    J.    and 
fitter  Ells  '.iff.  nnilti  years  and 

4  month  lees 4    days.     Pnneral    sctmon    by 
j  ki . 
Also  April  Tib.  l      1 1   W  nYKi:.  yon 
daughter  of  the  above  parents,  sged   l    year 
the.     Pnneral  sermon  by  A.  Vandyke. 
T<  \t.  Heb.  18:    B     15. 

Now  brother  anil    sister,    jou    have    two 
gore  before,  ami  urn  I >  1  viil-like,  you 
And    to   the    sisters   of    the 
would  fay,  try  to  meet  501: 
heaven,  where  yon.  will    Hi  ler    for- 

,  ai.d  always  \  ralsi  God. 

1,  in  Tuscnrorn  township,  Juniata 
county,  Fa.,  Kibiuay  IU,  friend  IHstrt. 
DBiBL,aged  76  yoars  10  months  and  9fl  days. 
He  was  the  father  of  10  children  and 
grandfather  of  about  41  children.  Our 
friend  was  for  a  number  of  years  connected 
with  the  ''United  Brethren,"  and  was  mnct 
esteemed  by  his  acquaintances,  ami  ae 
hore  while  his  body  is  in  tie  grave,  his 
t- J ■  i t  i t  is  at  test. 

Also,  in  Bcslc  township.  Juniata  county, 
Pa  .  Bi  siAMiN  P.  P.  B.  Bousemaw,  wis 
found  dead  in  the  bed  on  the  momlng  ol 
82  Feb.,  187>l»aged  about  Is  y>ars. 

Bi  I  OMOH  W.   Boi'UN    1  R. 

near  Dayton,  Ohio,  Januaiy  24.  1878, 
brother  Joseph  B.  Miller,  aged  57  years  6 

mot  tls  ;n  d  84  days.  Diseare  Btrangulated 
hernia.  The  noiseless  fiotetep1  of  death 
ciossid  the  threshold  and  removed  the  cen- 
ter of  family  altiactioti  and  delight.  Broth- 
er Miller  was  alllicltd  several  months,  and 
sullen  d  much,  He  bo  Wt  din  humble  sub- 
mission to  the  afflicting  hand  of  providence, 
and  was  resigned  to  the  Master's  will,  wheth- 
er 10  Hve  or  whether  to  die.  Beeing  the  will 
of  Ihe  Loid  concerning  hiui  Indicated  a  dc- 
partnre  to  the  spirit  land,  he  arranged  his 
temporal  •  flairs,  providing  liberally  for  his 
dear,  but  now  berelt  companion,  whom  he 
committed  to  the  '  widow's  husband"  above. 
lu  tl.e  early  part  ot  b  B  il  tuss,  lie  culled  ou 
the  ebb  is  of  the  chuieh.  ami  was  arointed 
w  ith  oil  iu  the  name  of  the  Lord.  He  calm- 
ly met  the  approaching  message,  and  re- 
Bcd  his  departing  spirit  to  the  caie  and 
keeping  of  the  Savior.  Fuueisl  service  by 
bri  threii  Nead,  Biubaker  and  oth-.is,  F:om 
Rev.  14:  13. 

W. 

Died  in  the  Delaware  congregation,    Knox 
county,  Ohio,  Dec.  7,  I87i,    Bbtsi     M 
wife  ol  (  rother  Jacob  Myers,  aged    T'J 
6  months  and  •-';'•  days.     She  had  never    been 
a  member  of  any  church,  and  made   no  pro- 


tnlty,  until   she    came   to 
In  1  death-bed.  whi  ogbl  the  pardon 

oi  l"i  •in",  and  mi  interest  In  th-  wt  II 
her  soul,  and  Bnally  said  that  she  bad  found 
peace,  and  was  willing  to  die,  and  bad  no  di  - 
tire  lo  live,    She  api  1  ared  t"  be  rei  j 

ei  lul  until  the  last,      lint  Oh,  how  mm  li    wls> 

11  it  w 01  hi  1  e  ror  11-1    to   spend   onr 
lives  in  the  service  of  our  Lord   and    '•' 
1  ben    in    1  be   end    we  < ouhi  cla'm  u 
promises.    The    funeral    services    were  Im- 
proved by  Ihe  writer. 

Hut  the  1.1  !  death   did     not     Ston 

AMI  on.li  brother    Jn<  ob     Mi'  rs    did 
0  bope, 
i'ut  r-jolced  i"  the  tin  iiu-bt  of  one  day  mee'- 
Inghls  bt loved  companion  In  a  better  world, 
yel  1  '•  wi  pi  ni  d  mom  1  ind  bis 

cheeka  had  scarcely  been  dried  oj 
when  the  mighty  band  of  death  took  a  fatal 
on  bis  frail  body,  and  the  88th  day 
of  D(  cember  ended  hi-  earthly  car  er.  An  old 
1  ni v  who  had  been  making  her  home  in  broth- 
er Miters'  family  tie  some  time  was  afflicted 
with  erysipelas,  and  was  somen  bat  deranged, 
brother  Myers  was  in  the  act  of  help- 
ing her  Into  her  bed,  be  received  a  scratch 
from  hi  r  flngl  r-nailS  On  the  back  of  bis  hand; 
the  eryslpelss  set  in,  which  is  sn; posed  to 
bave  ber^  the  cause  of  bis  death.  He  was 
sick  only  about  four  days,  and  died  ia  just 
three  weeks  from  the  destb  of  his  wife. 
The  church  bss  i(>st  a  worthy  brother,    who. 

we  have  reast  n  to  believe,  died  iu  th  tri- 
nmpbs  of  a  til  inc  faith.  He  left  no  children 
Brother  My»rs  was  bom  in  the  State  of 
Maryland,  where  he  lived  until  1836.  s,  Qce 
that  time  he  has  been  a  resident  of  Ohio. 
is  about  75  years.  The  funeral 
Bervlces  were  improved  by  brother  Christian 
Wise  and  the  Writer. 

w   Edmisteb. 


[STOFMONKYS  RECEIVED  for 

SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


Joseph  Brink      l  ■'  n 

B  I'  Zimmerman  1  50 

H  11   Arnold         1  25 

1)  Buckingham   1  10 

A  Nlghewan  er  1  00 

Jos  Btndebaker   9  75 

l.eander  Milburnl  75 

Isaac  Dell            3  00 

Eli  Bi                 10  00 

.1  II  Stager         1  00 
Mary  J  Condrv 

8  t-  Rupert         1  10 

Jacob  /.uck          1  50 


Peter  C  Meyers  1  50 
j.evi  Kaufman  4  40 
Fran  Q  Carney  4  40 
Levi  Andes  10  30 
Samuel  Garbcr  7i 
W  F  Murray  1  50 
Jacob  8baucr  4  50 
Dr  A  P  Calderwood 
7  00 
Joseph  Weaver  5  3<> 
A  Cmmpacker  0  85 
.1  S  B  arley  6  50 

E  Umbaugh  2J 


itnok    oi   Ksmmja 

Containing  Addn  11  t<»  Boys  miTobaceo  To 

1  stem, 

.Wii,c,Y  jcal.Insli  uiik  ntnl,and  Danc- 
ing ;  Hnman  Government,  Human  l.tfu 
Ci  u>i<  ol  68, Public  <  'i 

Mountain     tkimon,     Future    Btalc- 

Titne  Ucknown. 

.     Address  T.  T. 

Ti  ki  iilwcwid.  N.  II. 


\  X    E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sektc 
\  \     k  vci  tisenients  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advt  ats,  10  cent6  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


riRE  ITALIAN  QUEKN§ 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of  1-S73.     Piice 
88  50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGARICE, 

New  Er.terpiise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.     8  8-tf. 

BKETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

tl  ren's  Tone  ami  Hymn  books  may 

le  obtained  at   tlu1  Hook   Store  oi  J-  P. 
l-'unk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart.  Iud. 


1780  1  -  T  ^ 

l>r.     P.  F  A  II  K  N  t.  V, 

•I  SI    vV.  I.11K      M.  <  hltiiKO,  III. 

Will  fill  orders  for  Fahrney's  Blood 
Cleanser  or  Paeai  r.\  West  ol  (Jhio. 
DrritllilMi  S  ItKO'.H  A  Co. 
U  uj  11  sboro,  K<  mi  Mm  to,  I'i». 
Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Southern 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  andklters  containing  mon- 
ey must  bo  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  cuting 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnled  perfect. 


WANTED  I 


BOOK 
LGENT8 


1UK       T1IK 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 
Qf  the  United  State*  ; 

13C0  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Authois,  in 
eluding  John  B.  Goii.lt  and  BoBAQE  Gkee- 
ley. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ages.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  trls  and  manufactures,  and 
i>  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  woik. 
ol  information  on  subjects  of  general  in» 
ten  st  ever  oflered  to  the  public.  AVe 
want  Agents  iu  evcty  towu  of  the  United 
tHut.s,  and  no  Agent  can  fall  to  do  well 
f.  ith  this  book.  One  agent  sold  188  copies 
in  eight  da)S,  another  sold  V'i^  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartloid  sold  I 
one  week,  specimens  sent  Iree  ou  teteipt 
of  stamp 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF    PHYSIO 
Paget  250  Engravi*g$. 

An  interesting  and  ainusiug  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  of  the  past  aud  pres- 
ent. It  exposes  Quacks,  Impostors,  Trav. 
tliug  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Telleis  and 
Mediums,  and  gi\es  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Nai  ratives  of  t:  eir 
lives.  It  rtvcals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  terri'ory  aud 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  K.  HI  KK  »V    IIVOF. 
HARTFOKD   CONN.  1. 11    CHICAGO,    ILL 
For  the  COHTACTOH, 


2<8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


UOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Kmphatlc    Dlaslott;   or,  The  New 

Testament  in  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  sn  Iaterlincary  Word-for-word  Kn^lifh 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $  i. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  GeueM*  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scicntillc  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  B.  Wells.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Ilopca  and  Helps  ror  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  ror  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  ror  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  ■  How  to  Be 
Itai  c,"  aud  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  ror  the  million.     $1. 

Conversion   or  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEsop1*  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  or  IVIan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combe. 
$1.75. 

■  '.duration:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology- 
$1.50. 

TIemory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Ill-lit  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Shewing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural  Laws  or  Ulan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Lire.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    35  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $3. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drag  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  or  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2) 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    35  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intelloctnal,  and  Moral 
Effects.    35  cents. 

Education  or  the  Heart.    II  cents.   - 

The  Purenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazins,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  priee,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 

+*  amity  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journnl  t»  all  whs  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

ThP  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.5i  a  year,  by 
[enry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  6oraetime6  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  aud  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '■  Dunkards.'" 

The  design  of  the  work  is  te  advocate  truta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  eucsurage  the  trne  Christian  on 
•is  way  to  Zieu. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God.  and  that  no  ene  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  rtqvirsintnls , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  «s  he  has  revealed  U 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
sisms  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  UOL3INGER,  Dale  Clt). 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BIHDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  fc.60 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

W  copies,  post  paid,  S.GJ 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-dozen,  H.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLATA  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 
One  copv,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        «'        "  15  oO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  ccpy,  poet  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.SU 

BIIStELLAXEOf  3 

Theorfosia  Larnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roiue  of  Faitb  ;  Vol.  2.  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  botk  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-S'oeket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    want*    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sa'o- 
bath-school  teachers.  Pr.ces  by  mail 
J  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crovrned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  charaeter  note6.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6  00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,     containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hisrnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  CnrRcn   Music      Murfc   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musir1;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tunc  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     diffeient    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sintrle  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      Ojma 

Book, 
Being  a  eompi'atiou  of  Sacred  .Music,  adapt- 
ed to" all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and    Spirit nal    j 
Songs  in  the   Brethren's   New  Hymu    Book.    \ 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid)  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITIOH. 

Plain Ulotb  Bindiug,  postpaid,  12.90 

8hecp  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  £.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia.  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  i.ag    j 

32  MO-,  SITJDAT  SCHOOL  RDTTTON.  25      I 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       I1.7H    j 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (juinter  &  Snyde:. 
Bingle  copy,  pest  paid,  .75 

13  copies,  by  Express.  7.  CO 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -CO 

German  &  English  Testarr,»-i  ts,  .75 

Nead's  Theoiogt,  Pest  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Compajs'ioh  Volume  3. bound  post  raid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  cflice,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religicu6  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Sutc  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  itirl  prfdrepsed  to 

H.  11    HOLSiNGER,DALE  CITY,  PA. 

V 11 1  IT  USEES,  Bin  ALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  ard  plants.  Choice 
rarden  and  field  seeds.  &c.  A  ep'endid  Mock 
of  the  choicest  Yarieliee.  Send  fordisciip- 
tive  ratalogoee  and  piiecd  list-  All  trees 
well  packed  to  £B  to  carrv  to  aiiy  lart  of  the 
United  States. 

EDvV-:>  J.  EVANS  A  Co., 

Ktirseymen  o,id  Sredtmem, 
Yc-r.z,  Pa. 

THE 

!  "SILVER     TOKCUK"      «I'.«-.\\K. 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Neectsm  &  Bon, 

i  148.  145  <fc  147  East    iSc     St.,    New    York. 

Established    in    1H6.      Rcspcnsille   peilies 

I  applying  for  agencies    in    sections  still  nt- 

|  supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 

i  liberal  inducements.     Parties  residing  at  a 

diEtence  from  our  authorized  8gents  may  or- 

de.i   frora  onr  factory.    Seed  for  .illuetnUd 

'  p-'ce  list. 

SALEM  COLLEGE. 

The  Spring  term,  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution, filu*  ed  at  Boui  bou.Marf  ht>ll  county, 
ICY  iara,  on  ibe  P.  F.  W.  AC.  R.  K.,  will  1  "e- 
gin  March  the  10lb.  187S,  under  the  charge 
of  brother  <).  W.  Miller,  who  bas  kicdly 
consented  to  act  as   President. 

Thorough  iLftiuctionsv.  ill  b--  given  in  both 
academic  and  collegiate  branches,  mus'c, 
book-keeping. and  in  the  method  of  teaching 
and  conructing  schools.  Boardirg  reasona- 
ble. For  fuitter  particulan  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 

Bobkeok.  Marshall  eountv,  Ind. 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERT    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    R.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  10  per  year  iu  advance.  The 
RreoitD  will  be  a  ff -less  exponent  of 
tiutb,  regardless  of  jarlies  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  th(  gieatest 
good  of  the  grea;est  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  in  nothing 

H.  Iv.  HoLSlNGIR, 

Dale  City,  Soiuerset  C< 
Purer'A. 


(fftrfettot  ^;rni%  (topniim. 


BY  Li   H.  HOjLSINUKB. 
VuUME   IX. 


"  Wbosoe»or  loreth  me  keepetb  mj  comumndmenU"— Jssc».  At  $1.60  Per  A  unurr  . 

DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  MAY   l:i,    187&  RuiiBra  1'' 


.  ForihCc..Mi-,Ni,.!..     Aram   Fj](1,    tllfl   frequenters  of  the  "gambling 
Tobacco    it.  ,,i,  to  Mm.  Coip.  hells,"  and  haunts  or  dene  of  vice. 

On  page  25*2  C.  F.  C,  current  volume,  is  •  ^e  are  commanded  to  abstain  even  from  the 
'found  a  communication  from  Wm.  Culp,  relative  "appearance  of  evil,"  1  Thesi  5:  22;  to  avoid 
to  the  use  rjf  Tobacco,  etc.  If  he,  in  reading  hia  every  abomination  and  sin  ;  to  crucify  everj  sinful 
(Bible,  he*  endeavored,  to  inbibe  the  spiiit  of  its  lust  and  Bppetite;  then  how  can  a  Christian 
teachings,  and  allowed  them  to  tt>ke  hold  of  his  |  man  or  woman  indulge  in  these  practices  and  be 
soul  %>  renovate  and    cleanee  it  from  all  its  im-  ,  guiltlt  ss. 

tpi*rt\ies,  fleshly  lusts  and  sppaijtes,  he  would  The  use  of  Tobacco  is  an  offmre.  ;  First,  on 
ih*ve  found  on  almrst  every  page  proof-texts  |  account  of  its  persistent  nauseous  odor  ;  second, 
atrainst  the  vile  habit  he  evidently -seems  to  nn  Recount  of  its  nastiness  or  filthinoso  ;  and 
justify.  third,  on  account  of  the  filthy  habits  it  product  a 

The  "Spirit  of  Christ"  teaches  purity  of  mind,  m  the  users— their  loss  of  personal  respect, 
cleanliness  of  habit,  and  holiness  of  life  ;  causes  'cleanliness,  and  purity  of  bodily  habits. 
the  possessor  to  crucify  every  "fleshly  lust,"  Every  one  knows  hew  chewcrs  of  Tobacco  bt»- 
every  vitiate d  appetite,  and  every  einlul  practice.  I  eome  an  offence  to  those  about  them  who  do 
They  who  follow  the  text  and  have  not  the  spirit  Pot  use  if-  Smokers  are  constantly  poisoning 
of  the  teachings  of  the  scriptures  may  find  them-    fiod's  gift  of   pure  air  by  their  nauseous  fumes, 


selves  often  at  variance  with  the  lives  and  prac- 
tices of  the  pious  and  good.      God  truly  created 


and  thus  becoming  an  offence  to  man  and  God. 
— "Woe  unto   him   by   whom  cft'ence  cometh," 


all   things  for  a  wise  and  goad  purpose,  but  the    Matt.  18:   7;   Luke  17:    1.     As  he  that  eateth. 
'  Sjiirit  of  evil '  leads  men  to  the  abuse  of  God's 
good  gifts. 

First,  God  created  or  made  to  grow  out  of  the 


with  ofrVr.ce, so  it  shall  be  evil  for  that,  man  who 
smoketh  with  offence;   Romans  14:  20. 

The    use    of  Tobacco  is  a    useless   waste    of 


ground -every  trre  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight  mfan9  which  sbonld  be  devoted  to  uselul  pnr^ 
and  go»d  for  toed  ;"  but  after  the  "curse"  it  was  poser— given  to  the  poor,  or  concecrate^  to 
said.  -Thorns  and  thistles  shall  it  bring  forth  to  God  in  the  extension  oi  His  kingdom  and  the 
thee,  and  thou  shah  eat  the  herb  of  the  field."  BP'< ;  (1  of  the  goppel  of  peace.  Few  chew< 
Tobacrois  not  fond  and  the  i  sets  do  not  eat  it :  if  1«*  t,ia1'  Un  ((n,s  wo,tb  a  week— $5  20  per 
thev  did  est  it,  they  would  die,  because  it  is  a  poi-  year—  whUe  many  use  daily  a  similar  amount, 
8xm,  and  contains  as 'active  principles"  the  must  making  $56  50  p<  r  year.  I  know  mm.  who, 
poisonous  substances  known  in  the  v.  m  table  on  ifaeii  own  oalculatkn  sjer.d  as  much  as 
kingdom.  They  dare  not  rat  it.  Thev  do  rot  $72,  of  their  hard  earned  wages,  annually, 
eat  c  f  every  herb  of  the  fie  Id.  They  do  not  eat  «°r  th,s  abominable  stuff,  who  are  scarcely  able 
of  all  created  things  which  God  pronounced  ;  to  decently  clothe  their  wives  and  children  ;  and 
good.  Then,  too,  God  himself  forbade  the  use  who  do  not  fed  able  to  provide  their  families  read- 
of  some  ol  the  creatures  he  had  made,  showing  »«g  matter  (o  the  amount  of  a  single  newspaper, 
that  all  were  not  to  be  eaten  or  used.  or  bot,k  dmir,g  ,he  Vf  ar-     Al1  thcse  th,n?s  the 

The  use  ol  Tobacco  has  the  "aypearence  of  sPiril  °nhe  teachings  of  the  Bible  condemns, 
evil,"  at  least :  nay,  it  has  more,  it  is  an  evil,  an  |  The  use  of  Tobacco  is  a  sin  against  the  body. 
abominable  evil,  a  growing  sinful  evil,  a  Inst,  lit  impairs  the  health,  weakens  the  nervous 
an  appetite,  indulged  in,  enjoyed,  perpetuated  system  and  predisposes. .to  the  attacks  of  disei 
and'supported  by  the  lowest  order  of  humanity.  It  is  the  most  fruitful  cause  of  dyspepsia,  dis- 
We  find  its  chief  ad  he  tan  t»;  and  those  who  pr*-c-  eases  of  the  stomach  and  paralysis.  Jt  weakens 
tice  it  the  mest   freely,  in   the  ^otaries  of  the  |  the  mil  d.  ancl  leads  to  mental  imbecility,  dis- 


290 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


qualifying  men  for  close  and  sound  reasoning. 
It  permeates  and  d(  files  every  part  of  the  living 
organism.  "Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  tem- 
ple of  God  ]  If  any  man  de  file  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy."  1  Cor.  3:  16,  17. 
We  are  made  the  guardians  of  God's  temple 
"which  temple  ye  are,"  and  he  will  not  hold  us 
guiltless  who  weaken,  mutilate,  or  defile  it. 
He  whom  God  destroys  will  be  debarred  from 
heaven,  whether  it  be  on  account  of  sin  against 
him,  against  our  fellow  men.  or  against  oursel- 
ves. 

It  is  a  favorite  retort  for  the  guilty  and  vi- 
cious to  say,  ''I  am  not  as  bad  as  my  neighbor, 
1  don't  commit  as  grievous  sins  as  some  others  ;;' 
and  for  the  tobacco  user  to  cover  under  cover 
of  what  he  believes  to  be  a  greater  evil,  and 
says,  "Which  is  doing  the  greater  evil,  using 
tobacco  or  following  the  foolish  fashions  of  the 
world  in. dress  V  without  pretending  to  sit  in 
judgment  as  to  the  merits  or  demerits  of  the  two 
practices  which  are  here  admitted  to  be  evils, 
we  would  ask,  why  justify  your  own  evil  prac* 
tices,  your  own  lustful  appetites,  because  some 
o*ne  else  practices,  in  your  opinion,  a  greater  ev- 
il] will  that  save  you  from  the  just  retribution 
of  your  own  sins  and  abominable  practice  &  ]  God 
is  ftngry  with  the  sinner  every  day  and  against 
him  who  tries  to  justify  his  sins  this  fierce  wrath 
shall  wax  hot ;  "but  whoso  confesseth  and  for 
saketh  his  sins  shall  find  mercv."  Pro  v.  28  : 
13. 

A.  B.  Brumbaugli. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 

A    Spark. 

It  i3  often  wondered  where  the  spark  of  fire, 
when  a  piece  of  hot  iron  is  struck  hy  a  hard 
substance,  comes  from.  It  is  simply  this:  when 
iron  or  steel  is  so  struck,  fine,  dustslike  particles 
are  torn  loose  from  the  mass,  and  ignite  by  com- 
ing in  contact  with  oxygen,  as  they  fly  through 
the  air.  Why,  then,  does  not  the  large  mass 
also  take  fire  and  burn  up]  It  does,  but  slowly, 
which  is  termed  oxydizing — commonly  called 
rusting.  The  small  particle  of  steel,  clipped  off 
by  the  hard  flint  and  thrown  into  the  air,  is  aN 
tached  simultaneously  on  all  sides  by  oxygen, 
and  so  rapidly  consumed  by  this  powerful  agent, 
as  to  cause  heat  and  light ;  while,  when  cohere 
ing  to  the  mass,  it  is  not  so  exposed  to  this  gas. 
A  beautiful  lesson  may  be  seen  in  this. 


The  church,  in  body,is  made  up  of  its  individv. 
ual  members.  Any  one  member,  torn  loose 
from  the  body,  church,  and  cast  away  from  it 
into  the  cutting  atmosphere  of  Satanic  influence, 
is  in  imminent  danger  of  being  consumed  ;  while 
when  a  deeply,  implanted  and  well  set  member, 
cannot  be  so  used  up  by  Satan. 

The  large  mass  of  iron  oxydizes  (rusts)  on  its 
outside  only  ;  even  this  can  be  prevented  by 
the  proper  care,  not  by  filing  and  scouring  with 
rough  substances,  but  by  dry  atmosphere  and  a 
thin  coat  of  oily  substance.  How  do  median* 
j,cs  care  for  their  tools  ] 

That  is,  I  mean  to  say,  the  church  can  be 
saved  from  even  tarnishing,  by  guarding  and 
properly  protecting  those  of  its  members  who 
are  moving  in"lts  borders  and  are  mostly  expos- 
ed to  evil,  not  by  coldness  and  harsh  judgment 
after  long  neglect,  but  by  the  proper  and  timely 
influence  of  care,  truth,  good  judgment,  love,  at- 
traction, mildness,  kindness,  forgiveness,  trust, 
&c,  &c. 

J.  P.  MlLLERj  M.  D. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Holiness  aud  Peace. 

We  submit  to  you  the  following,  and  request 
you  to  search  each  refTerence  and  read  it  on 
Sabbath. 

S.  W.  Bollivger. 

We  hope  our  readers  will  derive  as  much  re* 
freshment  as  we  have  done  in  prayerfully  exam* 
ining  the  scriptural  connection  between  holi- 
ness and  peace  ;  and  they  who  search  out  the 
following  passages  will  find  themselvs  led  on  by 
the  Spirit  of  truth  to  see  that  in  the  inspired 
writings  there  are  "added  besides  unto  them 
many  like  words  :" 

Deut.  xxix.  18-20.  Luke  i.   74,  75,  79. 


Levit.   vii.  20. 
Job  xxii.  21-30. 
Psalm  xxxvii.  11. 

"     Ixxxv.  10. 

"     cxix.  165. 
Prov.  iii.  13,  17. 
Isaiah  ix.  G,  7, 

"     xxvi.  3. 

"     xxxii.  17. 

"     xlviii.  18,  22. 
Malachi  ii.  5,  6. 


John  xiv.  27. 
Johu  xvi.  23. 
Roraaus  ii.  10. 
viii.  6. 
xiv.  17. 
xv.  13. 
Galatiacs  v.  22. 
Phil.  iv.  6,  7, 
Ileb.  viii.  2. 
"     xii.  14. 
'  James  iii.  18. 


1  Thess.  v.  43  2  Thess.  iii.  16.         Heb.  xiii.   20,  21. 

—  Tiines  of  Refreshing. 


CHRISTIAN'  FAMILY  OOMPAJfflON. 


F«  r  th-  ti  ni|  anion. 
IV 4"  arc  I'MMMlng  Away. 

How     Impressive     tin-    though!  ! 

-IIo '.v  solemn     yet     how     (rue!      How 

swiftly  tim.'  flies  1    Iloursdavs, weeks, 
months  mid  year-  pass  in    r:i|iiii    BUC- 

cession.     It  seems  bat    ns    j  e  it 
since  1872  whs  ashered  in.  Boi 
where   is    it'/     passed    sway — pine 
with  all  Ha  joys,  its   sorrow,  end   its 

woe — gone  with  all  its  disappoint- 
ments, with  nil  its  privileges  and  op- 
portanities.  And  now  we  bare  fair- 
ly  entered  upon  another  Sew  5 
but  whether  we  shall  ever  see  an- 
other New  Year  is  only  known  to 
him  who  holds  tho  issued  of  Life's 
death.  Be  tills  Sfl  it  may,  we  nro 
surely  passing  away.  The  place 
that  knows  us  now,  must  shortly 
know  us  no  more  forever.  Every 
boar,  yea,  every  beat  of  our  pulse, 
tirings  us  nearer  our  graves. 

Time  m  swiftly  winging  us  nwav. 
Soon  all  that's  mortal  must  fx 
inanimate  and  dead.  Soon  our  friends 
must  close  our  Bightleas  eyes,  and 
consign  our  bodies  to  the  damp  and 
silent  tomb,  there  to  moulder  back  to 
dust  ;  for  du-t  we  were,  and  to  dust 
we  must  return.  This  life  is  trans- 
itory and  must  pass  away. 

Our  fathers,  where  are  they  1 
—  passed  uway.  So  must  we.  Y«  .-■. 
nil  transitory  things  must  pass  awn  v. 
So  says  the  Holy  Writ.  Those  mor- 
tal bodies  of  ours  must  moulder  back 
to  the  original  element. 

Hut  the  immaterial  part,  what  of 
that?  what  of  our  souls?  They  too 
T.-ill  pass  from  this  stage  of  action — 
pass  out  of  those  tabernacles  of  clay. 
But  what  then  ?  They  will  continue 
to  live  on — to  exist  either  in  hapni- 
ness  or  misery  forever  and  ever. 

Now,  in  view  of  these  solemn  facts, 
it  behooves  us  to  look  well  to  our  eter- 
nal interests,  to  compare  our  lives 
carefully  with  (iod's  word;  for  bv 
that  word  we  shall  be  judged  in  the 
last  day.  Let  us,  as  the  apostle  ad- 
monishes, examine  ourselves  and  see 
whether  we  are  in  the  faith  or  not. 

Andtojou  who  are  yet  living 
without  a  hope  and  are  straugers  to 
the  covenants  of  promise,  let  me  say, 
you  too  are  fast  passing  away.  Time 
will  soon  be  gone.  Y'ou  and  I  must 
soon  stand  before  the  judgment  bar 
of  God  ;  for  "it  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judg- 
ment." Yes,  dear,  friendly  reader, 
soon  you  and  I  must  pass  the  gloomy 


V!'le.  rattle 

down  D|     D  OW    C   u*i;i-   lids     and    our 

bodiei  :  fir  w  oi  • 

will  our  state   of  pi  .  .,,1  .     a„d 

oh,  what  a  dark,  gloomy  place  is    the 
Ghristlesa  grave  !  How    awful 

—"Died  without  n  hop-  1''    Who 

c  "i  even  bear  tin-  I  bought    of  taking 
op  soon  a  place,"where  the  worm  dietb 
not    nnd    the    lire     is  not   qui  no 
And  liatioD   to 

I  Ids  most  be  your  doom  ;  J  . 
must  sick  down  to  • 
Then  in  view  of  the  Bolemn  fact  thai 
we  nre  fast  pa-si, ig  away,  and  time 
inu.-t  soon  end  with  QS,  be  •  I  treated, 
res  yonr  Bonis,  to  no 
delay  the  necessary  prepara- 
tion to    meet    your    God    in    > 

whilst  yon  have  yet  time  and  Oppor- 
Turn  in  with  the  offi  re  oi 
mercy,  whilst  a  loving  Savior  stand-, 
witb  outstretched  arms,  ready  to  re- 
ceive you,  whilst  all  heaven  is  wait- 
ing to  be  gracious,  Remember,  Je- 
.-■i-  turns  none  empty  away  ;  nnd 
again, Jeans  is  represented  in  the 
Scripture  of  divine  truth,  as  standing 
|  at  the  door  of  the  heart,  kn<  eking  for 
|  admittance,  and  saying,  "If  anv  man 
will  open  the  doer,  I  will  come  in  to 
him  and  --up  with  biro  and  he  with 
I  me."  Oh,  what  a  heavenly  feast,  to 
Bup  with  J<  bos  !  Then  why  not  come 
i"  JeSDS  ?  -May  God  help  you  to  come: 
and  may  he  grant  thnt  we  may  meet 
in  that  place  where  there  is  no  more 
sorrow  nor  crying,  where  God's  owu 
soft  hand  will  wipe  all  tears  from 
our  faces,  is  my  prayer. 

A.    OHAMBBftLIN. 

For  the  Companion. 
The  True  Church. 

Can  a  church  be  tho  true  church,  that 
neglects  or  refuses  to  follow  any  one  oi 
the  plain  commands  nf  the  Savior?  This 
qnestion  i>  pertinent  to  the  Brethren. — 
We  claim  to  he  the  orihf  and  true  church 
of  Christ,  Bui  where  i-  th"  brother  or 
si>tcr  who  i-  not  willing  to  admit  0. 
have  ever  come  short  >T  observing  one  of 
the  most  vital  commands  of  Jesus,  which 
is  as  follows:  "Go  ye  therefore  and  teach 
all  nations" — "every  creature. 

W  by  the  Brethren  make  no  more  effort 
to  fulfil  the  above  injunction  i>  difficult  to 
tell.  We  can  judge,  hut  we  may  err  in 
our  judgment :  then  fore  we  will  n 
tore  an  assertion.  But  that  the  prosper- 
ity of  the  cause  of  Jesus  rests  upon  the 
faithful  obedience  of  the  profess 
Christianity  to  the  above  command,  does 
not  admit  of  a  doubt.     We  wonder    and 

are  grieved,  when  we  remember  that  there. 
am  many  persons,  living  remote  from  the 


ihlcll    Im 

who 

! 

■  I  point  oi 

it  is  i i.  ■ 

me  ol  our  mini-teis  will 

spend   their     living    in    travelling    and 

I  inj:. 
Shall  WC 

'■ 
authority,"  i 

and   bo   fulfil    the  law  of  Chri 

when  v.e.  who  are  not   m  ■ 
ing  in  ease  and  afflui  min- 

ister i-  den: 
home  and    family,  and    ppendii 

h,  wc 
are  not  bearing  his  burd 

"< Mi  well  I  '     i 

ly  we  must    help    i !n  in." 
re  ask  them  what    they   mean    by 
ire    informed  that    "we  must 
not  let  them  suffer."     Upon  a  ctase  in- 
tion  of  their  idea,  we  learn  that, 
wb  n  they  are  berefl  of  tho  comforts  •  f 
home  :  when  they  have  little  or  nothing 
to  eat  ;  when  their  clothes    an 
and  torn,  and   the   storms  howl,  and  dis- 

i  gnawing  at   their  vital?,  thi 
duty  begins,  to  communicate  of  out 
things,  if  we  hive  plenty,  but  until  they 
are  uni '  dy."  it  is   our   blc; •■■■!   ;■  i 
to  enjoy  the  frotts  of  their  weary  hours 
of  labor  and  hard  study,   by  listening  to 

is    word-  of  comfort  t! 
from  their  lips,  telling  of  the  mcrci 
<  rod  and  the  redemption  by  Christ  J 

We     lie-ir     theni      tliroilL'li.   if  til    \    dvtl't 

>  long,  nnd  thank  God    that  what 
they  ba  I  is  true.     We    return    to 

our  houses,  oar  workshops,  our  fan 

.  and    strive   to  swell  our 
pile  of  earthly  store,  while  the    pn 
divides  his  time   in   reading,  meditation, 
or  hard  study,  and    providing    a    scanty 
subsistence    for    hin  the  loved 

if  his  household. 
M  Waa    this  the 

the    Q  '  or    may  we  say  with    Pan), 

j  ''Even  bo  bath  the    1.1 

they  which  preach  the  Gospel  should  live 
I  by  the  Gi    pel?"     Might  not    t  be  minis- 
ter ask    with  inesistible   pertinency 
we  have  cown  unto   you    spiritual  ihi 
i>  it  n    great  thing  ii'  we    shall  n 
carnal   thine-'.'"     !  ,,til    wi 

ter  to  do  his  duty.  n>  an  enibass 
of  the   ii         1  ligh,   we  inuszle   the    ox 
that    treadeib   out  the  corn.     "Who  go- 
eth  a  warfare  at    anytime    nt    his 
charges?"     Is  this  said  in   reference   to 
try?    or    what    uieauelh    the 
'.      Verily    that     the    minister 
should  have  a  temnoral  support ;  that  be 
ipport  a    wife,  a    family,  that    he 
may  give  himself  wholly  to  the  work   of 
the  ministry  ;  that  he    may  be    "a  work- 
man appro!  !  that    needeth  not 
to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
ef  truth.'' 

G    B 


292 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tbe  Companion- 

The  Scriptures    No.  7. 

By  referring  to  the  introductory  part  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  we  learn  that 

ihi.s  hook  was  composed  by  Luke,  after 
his  gespel  was  written.  It  is  an  extenu- 
ation of  the  history  of  the  Church,  from 
the  ascension  of  Christ  to  Paul's  impris- 
onment at  Rome.  Here  be  preached,  to 
all  who  came  to  visit  him,  in  his  own  hir- 
ed house  ;  and  perchance,  at  this  time 
wrote  some  of  his  epistles  to  the  chureh- 
es  he  had  previously  established,  in  t  he 
course  of  his  preaching  and  travels,  dur- 
whieh  Luke  was,  in  part,  his  travelling 
companion.  This  is  the  fifth  book  in  the 
canonical  arrangement  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment scriptures,  and  is  the  first  and  old- 
est church  history  extant  It  was  written 
in  A.  D.  63  to  05,  and  covers  a  period  of 
some  thirty  years,  dating  back  from  the 
time  it  was  composed  to  Christ's  ascen- 
sion. Analytically,  we  have  in  this  book, 
among  the  mofct  noted  points  of  interest. 
in  the  first  chapter,  an  account  of  the 
election  of  Matthias  to  the  apostleship,  in 
place  of  Judas  the  traitor. 

Here  I  would  take  occasion  to  remark 
that  the  election  of  ministers,  in  my  esti- 
mation, at  this  early   age  of  the  church 
was  quite  different  from   what  it  is   now 
among  our   modern   churches   of  to-day, 
the  Brethren   not  excepted.     It  appears 
that  when  the  members  were  called  to- 
gether in  a  church  capacity,  the  number 
of  the  names  together  being   about   one 
hundred  and  twenty,  "Peter  stood  up  in 
the  midst  of  the  disciples,"  or  members; 
and  no  doubt,  after  stating  the    object    of 
the  meeting,  he  proposed  to  hold  an  elec- 
tion for  a  minister.     In   the  first    place 
they   appointed,  or   nominated,  two,  and 
they  cast  their    lots,  or  votes,  for    either 
one  or  the  other  of  these  Brethren.  This 
is  the  gospel  way  for   electing  officers   in 
the  church.     In  ease   the   church    needs 
one  minister,  let  two   be    proposed    who 
would  seem  best  fitted   and   qualified   to 
discharge  the  duties  of  that  office.     Then 
let  the  voice   of  the  members  be   taken, 
and    the    majority    rule ;  whereas,  in    a 
church  of  one  hundred  silent  members,  a 
choice  is  held  for   one  speaker,  according 
to  our  present  order  and  mode  of  electing 
officers,  one  might  be   elected  with  less 
than  five  votes — a  very  small   minority; 
where,  on  the    other    hand,  according    to 
the  strict  laws  of  propriety  and  the  spir- 
it and  tenor  of  the  Gospel,  the   majority 
ought  to  rule  in  all   official  and   business 
transactions  of  the  church. 

Again,  in  the  second  chapter,  we  have 
a  full  history  of  the  descent  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  This  is 
a  verification  of  the  Savior's  promise  to 
his  disciples.  Attending  this  supernatur- 
al manifestation  of  God's  power,  under 
the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
Apostles  were  enabled  and  qualified  to 
speak  to  all  nations  represented  on  the 
grand  occasion, in  their  diversified  tongues, 
"the  wonderful  works  of  God."     Here, 


also,  we  have  Peter's  sermon  on  this  oc- 
casion ;  at  least  a  part  of  it,  and  the 
effects  it  produced  upon  the 
minds  of  his  hearers,  so  that  the  hearts 
of  the  people  were  deeply  affected  by 
the  power  of  God's  word.  The  conse- 
quence and  fruits  of  this  greatest  of  all 
revivals,  were  three  thousand  souls  add- 
ed to  the  Church  on  the  self  same  day. 

In  the  third  chapter  an  account  is  giv- 
en of  the  miraculous  cure  of  the  lame 
man  by  Peter  and  John.  By  reading  on 
to  the  end  of  the  fifth  chapter  a 
good  portion  of  the  history  of  Peter  and 
John  is  given,  which  the  reader  is  recoil  - 
mended  to  examine  at  bis  own  leisure 
moments. 

In  the  sixth  chapter,  the  appointment 
of  the  deacons  is  recorded  ;  and  concluding 
with  this,  to  the  end  of  the  seventh,  we 
have  the  life,  accusation,  trial,  and  death 
of  Stephen,  the  first  Christian  mtrtyr 
under  the  new  dispensation. 

In  the  eighth  chapter,  is  given  an  ac- 
count of  the  persecution  of  the  Church  ; 
also  the  conversion  and  baptism  of  the 
Ethiopian  eunuch,  &c. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  chap- 
ter to  the  cad  of  this  book  treats, more  or 
less,  of  the  conversion  of  St.  Paul,  to- 
gether with  his  life,  travels,  preaching, 
organizing  churches,  and  so  on.  He  is 
called  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles  ;  and 
for  ibe  purpose  of  introducing  Christian- 
ity among  the  Gentile  nations,  God  saw 
fit  to  call  this  learned  Jewish  doctor  to 
his  aid,  as  an  instrument  in  his  hands,  to 
bring  the  Gentile  people  into  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  namely  ;  those  other  sheep 
of  which  the  Savior  was  speaking  that 
they  (the  Jews  and  Gentiles]  might  con- 
stitute one  flock. 

I  shall  now  briefly  notice  a  few  points 
in  the  epistolary  writings  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  as  my  papers  are  growing 
lengthier  than  was  anticipated  at  first,  I 
shall,  for  fear  of  becoming  too  tedious, 
hasten  on  with  this  part  of  the  history  of 
the  scriptures. 

The  New  Testament,  in  a  great  meas- 
ure, is  made  up  of  epistolary  correspond- 
ence, which  goes  to  :>how,  that  this  sort 
of  composition  must  have  been  extensive- 
ly in  vogue  in  the  Apostles'  times.  It  is 
a  strong  means  of  communicating 
thought  and  purpose,  and  was  practiced 
as  early  as  Solomon.  At  the  present  day,  in 
this  age  of  civilization  and  learning,  almost 
every  man  and  woman  is  able  to  write  a  de- 
cent and  polite  letter,  and  when  a  person 
lacks  these  simple  qualifications,  he  is  re- 
garded by  the  intelligent  mass  of  the  peo- 
ple, as  an  object  of  pity,  and  not  qualifi- 
ed to  discharge  the  responsible  duties  of 
life.  In  the  epistolary  writings  of  the 
New  Testament,  the  Apostle  Paul  figures 
largely.  Out  of  twenty  one  epistles  re- 
corded in  the  canonical  books  of  the  New 
Testament,  fourteen  are  ascribed  to  Paul, 
one  to  James,  two  to  Peter,  three  to 
John,  and  one  to  Jude.  In  order  to  ap- 
preciate and  fully  comprehend  the  practi- 
cal and  doctrinal  impoit    of  these    God- 


given  letters,  it  is  necessary  that  we  pe- 
ruse them  carefully  and  prayerfully,  j  ist 
like  an  ordinary  letter,  containing  some 
important  me-sage  affecting   our   general 
i merest  and   welfare.     Therefore,  to   un- 
derstand,   thoroughly,  epistolary    corre- 
spondence, it  becomes   essentially  neces- 
sary to  enter  into  the  design  of  the  letter 
and  the  spirit  of  the  author.     Just  so  in 
reading  these  inspired  epistles.     To  read 
with   profit  and  edification,  we  must  read 
on  in  one  continuous  ttrain,   without  re- 
gard to  verse  or  chapter  ",  for  only  in  thi* 
way  can  we  catch  the  spirit  of  the  inspir- 
ed penman.     The  A  pestle  Paul,  although 
at  one  time  a  persecutor  of    the   Church 
of  God,  after  his  miraculous   conversion, 
he  became  a  champion   in  defending  and 
propagating  the  doctrines  and  principles 
of  the  religion  of  a  meek  and    lowly  Sav- 
ior.    Just  as  earnestly  and    ignorantly  as 
he  was  in  blindly  persecuting  God's  peo- 
ple, so,  after  his  call  to   the  apostleship, 
he  was  equally  zealous  and  intelligent,    if 
not  more  so,  to  lead  his  erring  brethren — 
the  Jews —  and  bring  the  Gentile  nations 
to  ihe  sovereign  feet  of  King  Kmanuue). 
He  was  truly  a  chosen  vessel  of  God,  and 
shunned   not  to  declare  the  whole  council 
of  God.     In  short,  as  far  as  in  his  power 
lay,  he    cleansed    his    skirts,  and    made 
himself  free  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

In  his  letters  to  the  Corinthians,  he 
sharply  rebukes  them  for  the  party  spirit 
lurkmig  in  their  midst,  &e.  By  referring 
to  these  letters,  the  reader  might  sup- 
pose that  the  Church  at  Corinth  was 
made  up  of  some  very  rough  Christians  ; 
but,  perhaps,  they  were  not  more  so  than 
some  of  our  so-called  Christian  Churches 
at  the  present  da}-.  If  all  the  secret 
crimes  in  the  Church  could  at  once  be 
unraveled,  it  would,  at  times,  present  a 
monster  of  iniquity,  at  which  good  men 
would  stand  agast !  And  as  Paul  had  tho 
welfare  of  all  men  at  heart,  he  studiously 
labored,  at  all  times,  to  restore  love, 
peace,  and  union  in  the  Church,  as  the 
nature  of  his  epistles  clearly  indicates.  In 
other  respects  he  endeavored  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  the  people  the  multi- 
farious duties  that  devolve  upon  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  Lamb  of  God. 

Of  the  fourteen  epistles,  all  have  the 
author's  name  prefixed,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews. — 
Even  in  this  epistle  its  Pauline  author- 
ship is  not  much  disputed  by  the  learned. 
The  eastern  churches  almost  unanimous- 
ly agree  in  this,  and  biblical  critics  at  the 
present  day,  allege  that  there  is  a  strik- 
ing similarity  of  style  in  the  composition 
and  general  make  up  between  the  rest  of 
Paul's  writings  and  the  epistle  in  ques- 
tion. It  is,  beyond  doubt,  the  produc- 
tion of  St.  Paul,  and  "contains  many 
wholesome  truths,  in  the  main,  such  as 
the  fatal  sin  of  unbelief,  the  heavenly 
rest,  a  description  and  illustrious  exam- 
ples of  true  and  genuine  faith  &c. 

We  cannot  close  this  portion  of  the 
history  of  the  scriptures,  without  notic- 
ing   the   epistles  of  St.  Peter,  the  great 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


■postle    nf  the    circumcision.    'I  hei 
ircely  a  piece  of  written  language  upon 
■  I'!,  that    contains    as    much    Buhji  cl 
matter  in  as  few  words  as  in  the*e  time- 
honored  epistles  of  St,  Peter.    Tiny  are 
full    of  thought,    feeling,  and    purpose ; 
mnl  abound  richly  In  encouragement, con 
solution,  warning,  instruction,  and    natu 
ral  piety.     The  Apostle   has  a   word  for 
both  saint  and  Binnor.    To  the  taint    he 
.writes.  "The  eyes  of  the  I.  >rd  are  over 

the  righteous,  and  his  cars  arc  0DQ0  iiii'o 
their  prayers  ;  "  but  unto  the  Binnor  the 
reverse  ;  "The  face  of  the  I.  ird  is  against 
them  that  do  evil.'1 

\  few  words  of  the  groat  prophetic 
writings  of  the  New  Testament  scriptures, 
the  last  bo  >L  in  i he  sacred  canon.  It 
tn-ats  largely  of  the  unexplored  future  of 
tho  Church.  Ibit  it  also  treats  of  "tiling 
that  are,"  as  well  as  "things  that  are  n> 
come."  h  is  claimed,  by  some,  to  be  a 
Bealed  booh  ;  but,  we  think,  it  is  go  only 
to  those  who  do  not  study  its  meaning 
and  interpretation.  It  is  sealed  to  th 
who  refuse  to  know  it.  The  promise  of 
blessings  is  only  conferred  :o   those 


For    the  L'nMIMNIIlN. 

Annual    Hecllam        Miull     It     be 
tint  is  (;<-<!  '.* 

There  steins,  of  lute,  tO  bo  B  d 

to  change  the  manner  of  holding  the 
Annual  Meeting  of  oar  Brethren  ;  nod 

i  bau  on.-..  ii:,s  that  desire  been 
expressed.  From  this  we  conclude 
that  the  meeting,  us  now  held,  does 
not    give    entire    satisfaction,      We 

should  not  wonder  that  all  are  not 
pleased  with  it  ;  for  there  art;  but  few 
meetings  that  do  give  all  wo  wi-ti. 
Iluniau  expectation  (lies  so  niueh 
higher  than  boman  power;     sad 

we  ma*  wish  .'or    things    thut 

we  can  have  no  reason  to  expect. 

As  a  change  is  proposed,  it  may 
be  in  unit  r  to  offers  lew  BaggesUons 
on  that  subject,  that  tho  brotherhood 
may  have  an  opportunity  to  consider 
the  mutter,  and  oiler  such     thoughts. 


•  em  them   worth   i  place   here, 
much  less  In    the    I  of  a 

public  assembly  msde  np  of   the 

out     and    power     |  the  whole  church. 

We   remember  to  bar* 
least,  of  brethren  who  rejoiced    when 
delegal  rted    'No     bus;.', 

and  ii  .    u<p     we     should 

went    a     better     indication,   as  to  the 
welfare    and    good    condition    of   a 

church  in  the    brotherhood,     than     to 
hear  thut  they  hud     no     business     for 

others    to    transset    for  them.     VVe 
think  it  shows  that  they  are    sail 
with  what    their     brethren 
may  'I  0.      Anil  when  I 

of  brethren  carrying  to  the  District 
Council  or  Annual  Meeting snefa  i 
tons  a-,  the  record  shows  huve  gone 
there,  we  think  it  shows  a  condition 
certainly  not  tie  best,  and  one  that 
shows  that  all  d  i  not    possess  all  the 


i ■■■a  liin.l  obey  it.  as  declared  by  the  Rev-  ""  effort  id  mude  t0  rt*»g«  the    pres- 

elator  himself     "Blessed  is  he  that  read-  ent  l)la"- 

eth  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  The  lirst  thing  we  shall    liud     fault 

prophecy,  and  keep  those  things  that  are  with,  is,  its  frequency.    In  presenting 

rhe  title  of  the  book  our  views  on  this    subject,    we  shall 


us  to  ibem  may  seem   proper,     before;  benefits  and  blessings  of  the    religion 

we  clsim  to  1 

We  believe  that  it  has  been  a 
80urceofmuch  sorrow,  to  brethren 
who  love  the  truth  and  who  labor  for 


in  itself  goes  to  show  what  is  the   nature 
of  its  contents.     The  term  revelation  Big 
nifies  a  disclosing  and   opening,  the   ?en 


no  doubt  cross  the     views     of    many 
brethren  ;  but  all  we  ask  is  for    them 


reverse  of  scaling,     it    is  true,  some  of  j t0  hear    us-    and  then  we  are  willing 
the  unfulfilled  language  cannot   be   com-  |  aud  ready  to   hear   them.      We    mean 


prehended  by  mortal  man.  till  its  proper 
time  has  couie  to  be  revealed.  This  : 
in  the  early  age  of  the  Church,  has  given 
rise  to  much  controversy  in  regard  t<>  its 
authenticity,  and  it  was  even  doubted  by 
some  whether  John  the  Apostle  and 
Evangelist    wrote    it.      Notwithstanding 

this,  its  claim  in    the     sacred    canon     Was 

j  ;alonsly  defended  by  some  of  the  prinii 
live  Christians,  At  the  present  time  its 
genuineness  is,  1  believe,  universally  ac- 
ted, a-  well  as.  St.  John,  the  Apostle, 
to  be  its  author.  Por  preaohiag  the 
"Word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ."  St.  John  was  banished  to 
tin'  lonely  and  desolate  [sic  of  Patmos,  in 


Ihere  is  no  Use  of  the  meeting,  so    far 

as  business  meeting  is  concerned, 
when  there  is  no  business  to  do.  There 
are  two  objects  sought  in  appointing  a 
yearly  meeting  for  the  brotherhood  : 
The  lirst  is,  to  trausact  bus-iuesa  for 
the  church  ;  the  second  is,  and  we  be- 
lieve the  most  important,  one  to  give 
an  opportunity  tj  meet  with  friends 
and  brethren  long  parted,  to  keep  a- 
live  that  good  feeling  naturally 
where  the  love  of  Christ  prevails, 
aud  to  enjoy  auother  sweet  foretaste 
of  that  meeting  in  heaven,    that    will 


the  Aegean  sea.    by  the    persecutors    of   know  no  ending.     To    this    lust     we 

shall  never  offer  an  objection,  so  long 
OS  the  meeting  secures  an  object,  so 
worthy,  autl  oue  so  congenial  to  our 
view  of  what  enjoyment  is  ;  but  with 
the  litst  object  of  the  meeting,  we  do 
liud  fault,  when  there  is  no  rlemaad 
for  meeting  of  that  kind. 

If  some  brother  will  refer  to  the 
minutes  of  A.  M  ,  for  the  last  ten 
years,  he  will  see  what  we  are  trying 
to  tell — that  the  brethren   in    Annual 


the  doctrine  of  Christianity.  Tradition 
says  this  was  done  either  by  Doinitian  or 
Nero.  Modern  travelers  describe  Tal- 
lies to  he  a  desolate,  barren  region  of 
land  ;  and  on  it  is  found  a  cave,  which 
the  few  superstitious  people  who  live 
there,  claim  to  be  the  spot  in  which  the 
Revelator  found  rest,  and  wrote  his  book. 
In  t lii-  book  we  have  a  history  of  the 
Chinch  from  the  time  it  was  written  to 
the  winding  op  of  all  things. 

W.   (i.  Si  BROCK. 
Berlin,  Pa. 

[  To  be  Continued.  ] 


There  is  no  great  and  small 
Th  the  Soul  that  knowith  ail  : 
And  where  it  coimth,  all  things  are  : 
And  itcometh  everywhe  re. — Kmerson. 


the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  church, 
to  kuow  that  brethren  valued  the 
character  of  the  A.  M.  no  higher  than 
to  burden  it  with  questions,  if  BDcfa 
mis  actually  cl  id  exist,  as  have 
been  brought  before  it  for  its  final 
consideration.  This  should  not  be  so; 
and  brethren  should  dispose  of  all 
such  questions  at  home  where  the 
facts  are  known,  and  where  they  mav 
be  matters  of  some  importance,  and 
not  try  to  make  them  and  their  dis- 
posal an  example  to  the  whole  church. 
There  would  then  be  but  few  questions 
of  a  general  character  that  need  re- 
quire the  actiou  of  brethren  iu  gener- 
al council. 

It  may  be  asked,  what  shall  be 
done!'  We  would  suggest  that  the 
A.  M  should  refuse  to  act  upon  all 
questions  of  au  individual  or  local 
character,  and  refer  them  at  ot.ee 
back  to  their  starting  point,  for  their 
disposal  amoug  those  who  know  most 
about  them.  If  brethren  seek  the 
peace  of  the  church  aud  the  glory  of 
God.  they  will  then  Dud  some  way  to 
settle  all  such  things  better  than  can 
be  done  auy  where  else. 

It  is  claimed  that,  in  Annual  Coun- 
cil our  brethren  are  directed  by  the 
Council  have  been  burdened  with  Holy  .Spirit  of  promise.  To  this  we 
questions,  that  should  not  have  gone  do  not  object,  but  brethreu,  that  llo- 
not  a  step  farther  than  the  church  or  i  ly  Spirit  is  not  confined  to  no  space 
place  in  which  they  sprang  up.  We  nor  place,  and  if  he  does  not  dwell  in 
can  name  a  host  ot  them  that  are  now  ,  every  one  of  our  hearts,  it  is  because 
i  tcorded  on  the  minutes  ;  but  we    do    they  are  not   what   they    should    be; 


294 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Bad  at  oaf  homes  or  in  our  o\ 
church  councils,  he  is  just  as  ready 
to  lead  us  and  help  us  to  arrive  at 
the  truth  as  he  is  in  any  other  place. 
''For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spir- 
it of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God." 
And  if  we  arc  not  led  by  his  Spirit  at 
oar  homes,  it  is  not  likely  that  \vo 
shall  be  at  auy  other  place. 

J f  we  strike  from  the  list  of  ques- 
tions which  have  come  before  the 
Annual  Council,  all  those  that  could 
ha\e  been  disposed  of  without  going 
there  at  all,  we  have  but  a  very  few 
left — not  enough  to  demand  a  year- 
ly council,  Our  brethren  could  then 
(if  they  had  an  A.  M.)  employ  their 
time  and  talent  in  another  and  better 
way,  and  have  nothiug  to  divide 
feelings,  or  call  iheir  niiuds  off  from 
the  real  objects  of  their  meeting.  It 
could  then  be  a  place  for  preaching 
the  word  to  all  who  would  listen,  and 
for  obeying  all  those  commands  en- 
joined  upon  the  church  for  public  ob- 
servance. 

We  cannot  tell,  certainly,  how  or 
why  our  brethren  were  induced  to 
appoint  a  yearly  meeting  to  transact 
business  for  the  church,  so  many 
years  ago.  But  it  seems  plain  to  us, 
that  the  meeting  was  at  first  held  as 
a  meeting  for  worship  ;  that  at  those 
meetings,  business  came  up  and  was 
disposed  of  by  the  brethren  assem- 
bled, thus  saving  an  extra  meeting 
and  making  use  of  a  good  opportuni- 
ty. As  time  passed  on,  more  ques- 
tions came  up  and  there  was  more 
business  to  do,  until  the  council  part, 
of  what  was  once  a  meeting,  devoted 
to  worship  and  preaching  the  word, 
became  to  be  by  far  the  greater  part. 
The  A.  M.  as  it  was  called  began  to 
be  looked  upon  as  a  legislative  body, 
for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  church, 
and  brethren  soon  learned  to  bring 
their  appeals  from  home  councils  to 
Annual  Meeting.  From  that  time 
business  increased  to  such  an  extent 
that  it  was  decided  several  years  ago, 
we  think,  to  hold  the  meeting  not  for 
worship,  aud  preaching  and  practic- 
ing the  word,  but  for  business  only. 
So  brethren,  you  can  see  that  the  one 
object  of  the  meeting  is  almost  lost 
sight  of.  while  the  other,  and  the  one 
that  indicates  a  backward  movement, 
has  continued  to  increase  all  the 
while.  All  the  efforts  to  check  the 
flow  ofbusincss  to  the  A.  M.  have 
seemed  to  increase  the  amount  of  it. 
District  Meetings  have  been  appoint- 
de  and  held,  but  many    of    their    de- 


cisions have  been  sent  to  the  A.  li. 
for  its  sanction  or  for  general  adop- 
tion by  the  church.  Aud  more  than 
halt  of  the  delegates  from  District 
Meetings  to  A.  M.  carry  with  them, 
numbers  of  questions  for  the  atten- 
of  that  body,  nearly  all,  if  not  all  of  I 
which  could  have  been  disposed  of  at 
home.  This  is  what  makes  so  much 
business,  brethren,  for  the  A.  M.,  and 
nothing  else;  and  its  continual  in- 
crease will  never  be  checked  until 
brethren  are  taught  to  do  more  at 
home  and  less  abroad. 

To  be  continued. 

Landon  West. 

Parcutal  Influence. 

Among  the  many  old  truths  which 
will  bear  continual  enunciatioa  aone 
is  more  important  than  that  which  es- 
tablishes the  connection  between  fam- 
ily life  and  the  well-being  of  the  com- 
munity. The  family  is  not  only  the 
germ  of  the  State,  but  is  in  facta 
miniature  representation  of  it,  so 
that  could  we  ascertain  the  average 
amount  of  good  order,  true  pnncii  le, 
virtuous  action  and  happiness  in  the 
various  fami.ies  of  any  country,  we 
should  have  arrived  at  a  very  fail- 
appreciation  of  its  national  character 
and  prosperity.  In  organization,  in 
administration,  in  duties  and  in  aims, 
the  family  and  the  State  bear  a  close 
analogy  to  each  other,  and  the  more 
perfectly  each  fulfils  its  duties  and 
attains  its  ends,  the  more  complete 
will  be  the  resemblance.  All  govern- 
ment should  be  paternal,  all  citizen 
ship  filial  in  the  best  sense  of  the 
words;  but  the  selfish,  austere  and 
tyianmcal  parent  will  make  the  des-. 
potic  and  unscrupulous  ruler,  while 
the  rebellious  and  unloving  child  will 
develop  into  the  unloyal  and  refrac- 
tory subject.  Especiall}7  close  a3  this 
analogy  in  a  republic,  where  the  gov- 
erning power  is  so  largely  committed 
to  the  people.  For  as  in  turn  we  fill 
the  relations  of  both  child  and  parent, 
so  the  republican  citizen  alternates 
the  relation  of  subject  and  sovereign  ; 
and  as  the  best  child  wi'.l  likely  to 
become  the  best  parent,  so  the  most 
loyal  subject  will  use  his  sovereignty 
in  the  most  conscientious  manner. 

The  training  of  children  is  thus  a 
preparation  for  the  gravest  and  most 
important  relations  of  life,  and   upon 


the  character  of  our  home  life  must 
rest  the  well  being  of  our  nation  and 
the  permanence  of  all  our  institions. 

The  statistics  of  pi  ison  life  go  to 
show  the  baneful  effects  of  paternal 
neglect — vicious  companious  and  un- 
disciplined family  life.  It  was  at 
one  time  established  by  careful  com- 
putation that  out  of  every  hundred 
English  criminals  ninety-eight  com- 
menced their  life  of  guilt  before  the 
ageof  sixteen  years.  The  same  gen- 
eral proportion  will  probably  hold 
good  everywhere.  Crime  is  more 
largely  thcrcsult  of  bad  parental  train- 
ing,or  of  its  absolute  neglect,than  of 
any  other  cause.  Children  under 
sixteen  who  are  found  indulging  in 
vicious  habits,  or  violating  the  laws 
of  their,  country,  cannot  rightly  be 
held  as  the  sole  offenders.  The  mor^ 
al  responsibility  of  their  conduct  is 
not  so  great  as  that  of  their  parents. 

There  is  not  one  case  out  often, 
perhaps  not  one  out  of  a  hundred, 
where  such  a  child  has  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  virtuous  family  home, 
or  parents  that  have  conscientiously 
tried  to  make  him  an  honest  and  use. 
ful  member  of  society.  They  may 
not  have  directly  counselled  or  up- 
held his  evil  practices,  but  tl.cy  have 
either  sanctioned  them  by  some 
measure  of  their  own  example,  or 
have  permitted  him,  unchecked,  to 
associate  with  evil  companions  and  to 
into  their  piacitices;  or  by  tyranny 
and  austerity  have  driven  away 
from  their    influence  and  their  home. 

When  to  th's  we  add  the  inherited 
tendencies  which  the  child  receives, 
and  which  are  the  inevitable  result 
of  the  entire  parental  character,  we 
must  admit  that  the  parents  of 
young  crimiua's  are,  as  a  general 
thing,  more  culpable  than  the  crim- 
inal themselves. 

"What  is  true  of  crime  is  also  true 
of  all  moral  delinquency  in  its  many 
gradations.  There  are  habits  easy 
to  inquire,  hard  to  break,  which  may 
seem  trifling  in  the  child,  but  which, 
if  not  checked,  will  sap  the  prin- 
ciples of  honor,  ietegrity,  industry, 
justice  and  truth.  Little  acts  of 
deceit,  petty  pilfering  small  untruths, 
or  prevarieations.idle  bours.cherished 
feelings  of  enmity  or  intentions  of 
revenge, wilful  disobedience,  cruelty 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  tho  weak  and  unprotected,  and  a 
hundred  other  Faults  of  childhood, 
need  the  watchful  eye  to  di  t?ct,  and 
the  gentle  but  firm  authority  of  bl  •■ 
i  an  nt  to  check  in  the  gei  to,  It 
they  meet  not  with  this  resisting 
power,  they  will  expand  and  de\cl 
(  ]>  into  the  rank  weeds  ofhypocii 
dishonesty,  cruelty  and  injustice, 
and  will  aeqnire  such  tenacious  hold 
upon  '.lie  charact<  r  that  no  subsequent 
efforts  can  a  holly  eradicate  them. 

There  are  pot  only  faults  to  be 
corrected, but  positive  virtues  to  be 
inculcated,  if  we  would  train  our  chil- 
dren to  till  worthy  their  places  in 
t!  e  world.  There  are  some  parents 
whoSe  main  effort  is  to  keep  their 
children  innocent.  They  gua  d  them 
from  every  temptation,  keep  them 
from  evil  company, sutler  them  them 
t"  see  and  to  know  only  cue  side  (  t 
life,  and  thus  develop  a  sort  of  hot- 
hi  use  growth  of  goodness  that  may 
be  beautiful  to  look  at  in  chi  dhood, 
but  that  will  never  serve  them  in  the 
rough  winds  and  storms  of  temptation 
and  t.  ials  that  await  thein  in  the  open 
of  life.  Innocence  is  not  virtue, 
and  those  who  fancy  that  it  is,  make 
a  fatal  mistake.  Jnnoceneo  is  .-im 
ply  the  ignorance  of  evil;  viitue 
knows  it,  depreciates   it,   rejects   it. 

Infancy  is  lovely  in  its  innocence, 
but  life,  With  its  Btern  realities,  de- 
mands the  strong,  rij>cned  vigor  of 
manly  virtue,  to  resist  its  evil,  to 
protect  its  gcod,  and  to  build  up 
character,  and  to   bless   the   world. 

So  all  moral  education,  to  fulfil 
its  true  work,  must 'ead  to  innocent 
child  up  to  vizlue  by  instilling  the 
positive  love  of  truth  and  justice,  I 
honor  and  integrity  iuto  the  heart, 
not  by  shielding  him  from  every  I 
temptation,  but  by  preparing  him  to 
meet  it,  Dot  by  hiding  from  him  all 
knowledge  of  wrong,  but  by  inspiring 
him  with  a  love  of  right  and  a  reso- 
lute purpose  of  following  it.  Parents 
only  can  do  this  woik.  They  may  j 
flLd  do  have  many  sufficient  helps  in 
Sunday-schools,  teachers,  fiiends, 
locks,  Ac,  and  they  do  well  to  claim 
and  to  welcome  such  aid,  but  if  tbey 
rely  on  it  to  accomplish  everything,  if 
they  think  to  trausfer  their  own  re 
eponsibility  in  this  matter  to  any  eth- 
er hands,  they  inflict  an  irreparable 
injury  upon  their  offspring    and    sow 


ow  n  old 
But  if  parental  duties  are   onerous, 
and  tbe   responsibilities   momentous, 
wards  are  sacred  and   priceless, 
Who  that   has    wisely    ii.d    lovingly 
trained  op  s<  qs  or  daughters  to  man- 
hood or  womanhood,  and  beheld  them, 
one  by  one,  take  bon*  rable   ami   use- 
ful places  in   the  world,    and    has    re- 
el \\  ed  the  ri  pp<  el  and  hive,  the  confi- 
patby    that   la   gladly 
remit  red  by  filial  affection, 

ferl  a  thoii.-atu!-fo!d  repaid    for    I 
effort,    for    every    sel.'-deniul     he 
made  in  their  behalf  1     Not  for  thou- 
sands of  gold  and  silver  would  he  part 
from  these  sacred  joys,     They    cheei 
bis  declining  years,  they  soothe  • 
trial,  they  brighten  every   dark    p 

F  Lis  life.     Let,  then,  every  fath- 
er and  every  mother   take  a  new    and 

more  solemn,  yel    inspiring   view   ol 

duties  bo  emphatic,  of  responsibilities 
bo  weighty,  of  encouragements  so 
cheering.  To  family  life  is  our  coun- 
try looking  for  a  new  generation  of 
brave  and  noble  citizeQs,  upon  it  is 
she  depending  for  her  stability  and 
prosperity,  Let  in  each  do  our  part, 
-he  will  not  be  disappointed. 


The  above  I  clip  from  the  Plrila- 
delphia  Public  Ledg  r,  a  daily  publi- 
cation of  this  City,  ofalrao8t  unparal- 
leled circulation  and  general  inti 

i  Dd  it  lor  the  benefit  of  your 
reader8.  With  a  few  additional  para- 
giapls,  my  views  are,  in  a  getierul 
way,  fully  expressed  on  this  subject. 

Parental  influence  is  a  Bubject  tha» 
I  attract  tbe  very  earnest  aud 
serious  attention  of  all  parents;  and 
those  who  are  about  stepping  iuto 
adult  life.  This  all-important  subject, 
1  am  satisfied  from  actual  experience 
and  observation,  receives  attentions 
at  a  very,  very  heavy  discount,  by 
the  groat  majority  of  fathers  and  moth- 
ers. By  comparing  my  ex!. 
notes  ou  this  subject,  taken  during  the 
last  twelve  years,  I  arrive  at  the 
alarming  result,  that  not  one  mother 
of  five  buudred,  nor  oue  father  of  one 
thousand,  has  the  way  of  training 
children,  clear. 

It  is  due  to  the  badly  managed 
twig  through  high  winds  and  storm, 
heat,  frost,  and  foul  atmosphere,  that 
that  we  n  ust content  ourselves  among 
a  forest  of  dwarfs,  dwindles,  and  good- 
for-nothings,  ready  to  crush  theui- 
st  Ives,  and  the  few  really  good  among 
09,  i  nt  of  existence,  at  any  sudden 
and  sharp  turn. 


We  n<  ed  only  to  go  to  i  or  hi 
legislation,    which,   if   they    , 
Dot,  should,  the  rery  heal   stock, 

I  am    of    our    country,    to 

dwarfs  and  gel  a'-  the 
of  our   nat  ion's    nni  n  really    p  ipular 
Prom  here  it  takes  but  a 

travel,  and  investigation  with 
deep  and  reflective  l bought,  to    trace 

use  of  the  alarming  fa. a  back  to 
tbe  \  ery  i  u  hi  rh   tbe  stock 

<  an  d. 
Mark    what   [  i 
though  I  say  it  if  not  any   the 

Tl  e  maj  n  ity  of  our  ■ 
in  which  our  aona  ami  daughters  ate 
brought    up,  are  in    too    in-pure    and 
oi. u  b<  i   condition   I  r  e 

mind  or  body  to  arrive  at  anything 
of  perfection  and  nobility  io  the  true 
and  full  Bense  of  ibo  w<  rd. 

In  these  very  homes,  when  we 
come  to  ferret  the  matter  closely,  we 
find  tbe  very  first  seeds  of  vice  and 
mischief  sewn,  which  may,  at  any 
time  future,  develop  in  the  shape  of 
jail-birds     and     gallon  In 

too  much  careless  and 
sifted  vice,  over  which  neither  church 
nor  state  has,  as  yet,  any  direct  con- 
trol. Though  there  may  he  plenty 
of  praying,  preaching,  und  precept  of 
good  quality,  yet,  unless  wc  remem- 
ber, aye  doubly  remember,  dear  read- 
er, that  be  pies  and  pra> 
Buch  as  tattling,  small  d< 
falsehoods,  ([nibbling  and  quarreling:, 
small  thefts,  &a,  are  completely 
wiped     out,    good    precepts     are     as 

worthless  and  aa  useless  as  sail  with- 
out ship,  or  ship  without  water. 

J.  P.  Miller. 
Philadelphia,  J'a. 

Speak  Kindly. 

How  much  misery  may  be  abated, 
how  much  suffering  may  lie  rem 
by  the  simple  tone  and  expression  of 
the  human  voice  !  I  'p.  n  the  heart 
that  is  lone  and  desolate,  how  sweet- 
ly falls  the  voice  of  sympathy  and 
consolation  !  Why  is  it,  then,  since 
everything  proves,  and  none  are  ig- 
norant of  the  fact — that  all  must  lie 
down  in  mother  earth  together, 
all  are  travellers  in  this  highway  to 
death — why  is  it,  that  eaoh  should 
be  so  sparing  of  that  which  costs  him 
nothing,  bnt  which  might  raise  the 
drooping  spirits  of  his  I  .    and 

cheer  him  on  bis  journey — a  few  kind 
words  aud  kiudlv  looks? 


290 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


BjOiisl. 


Beyond  life's  fitful  fever, 

Beyond  life's  troubled  dream, 
Beyond  death's  shadowy  river, 

That  dark  and  sullen  stream  ; 
Beyond  this  land  of  sighing, 

Where  countless  tears  are  shed, 
Beyond  the  sick  and  dying, 

Beyond  the  mouldering  dead  ; 
Beyond  the  days  of  mourning, 

Beyond  the  years  of  grief, 
B.  yond creation's  groaning, 

And  panting  for  relief  ; 
Beyond  the  darkening  shadows, 

Beyond  the  gloomy  vale, 
Beyond  the  scenes  of  trial 

Where  flesh  and  heart  do  fail  ; 
Beyond  the  spoiler's  ruin. 

Beyond  the  tempter's  wile. 
Beyond  the  lion's  roaring, 

Beyond  the  serpent's  guile  ; 
Beyond  the  fear  of  sinning, 

Beyond  the  chastening  rod, 
Beyond  the  thought  of  grieving 

A  kind  and  gracious  God  ; 
Beyond  the  doubt  and  darkness,    . 

Beyond  the  realm  of  night, 
Beyond  the  hopes  uncertain 

That  mock  with  fitful  light  : 
Beyond  the  transient  greetings 
Where  joy  and  sorrow  thrill, 
Beyond  the  fears  of  parting 
Which  oft  the  spirit  chill  ; 
Beyond  the  dreary  mountain, 

Beyond  the  weary  moor, 
Beyond  the  emptied  fountain, 
With  disappointment  sore  ; 
Beyond  the  fiery  desert, 

Beyond  the  furious  foe, 
Beyond  the  tedious  pathway 
Along  which  pilgrims  go  ; 
Beyond  man's  proud  oppression, 

Beyond  the  tyrant's  hour, 
Beyond  earth's  desolation, 

And  Satan's  blighting  power, 
Beyond  earth's  fallen  glory, 

Beyond  earth's  fleeting  joy, 
Beyond  earth's  sinful  story, 

And  mortal's  vain  employ  : 
Beyond  all  reed  sorrow, 

Beyond  all  fancied  woe, 
Beyond  all  fearing  morrow. 

Or  grieving  if  it  go  ; 
Beyond  all  mortal  yearning?, 

For  love,  and  peace,  and  rest, 
Beyond  all  earthly  longings, 
For  union  with  the  blest ; 
Beyond  all  human  madness, 


Beyond  all  worldly  strife, 
Beyond  all  transient  gladness, 

In  blot,  eternal  life  ; 
Beyond  earth's  weary  burden, 

The  cros*.  the  scourge,  tke  rod. 
The  saint  shall  rest  in  glory, 

The  saint  shall  dwell  with  God  : 
In  brightness  undeeaying, 

In  beauty  fading  not, 
Oh.  pilgrim,  are  you  praying, 

That  this  may  be  your  lot  ? 

H.  L  II. 


and  has  been  for    some    years.       All 
her  pleasure  in  this  world  is  to    read, 
and  talk,  and  tell  of  the    goodness    of 
God  ;  and  is  never  so    well    satisfied 
as  when  among  the  members    of  the 
Church.     The  Companion-  seems    her- 
preference,  as  she  claims    it    was    a 
means  of  bringing  ber  from    darkness. 
to  light;    Yet    the    Bible,    the    text, 
book,  is  not  forgotten  by  her,  it  being 
the  fountain  of  all    religious   reading; 
matter. 

Daniel  Bhower.. 


For  the  Companion. 
Religion. 

There  are  many  reasons  why  we 
sbotdd  attend  to  religion.  Many 
think  they  could  not  forsake  the 
pleasures  of  this  world.  But  how 
much  mistaken  they  are,  if  they  think 
that  we  who  are  members  of  Christ's 
body,  have  not  as  much  real  enjoy- 
ment, as  they  who  are  outside  of  the 
church.  Then,  dear  sisters,  let  us  be 
encouraged,  and  ever  remember  each 
other  iu  our  prayers.  Though  troub- 
le and  cares  shall  be  ours,  and  friends 
forsake  U3,  we  have  the  consolation 
that  our  Savior  is  near  us,  and  ever 
r^eady  to  hear  and  answer  our  pray- 
ers. Then  if  we  are  faithtul  to  the 
end,,  though  we  very  often  come 
short  of  our  duty,  it  we  do  what  we 
can,  we  know  there  is  a  fadeless 
crown  reserved  for  us.  Let  us  not 
be  discouraged.  "Many  are  the  af- 
flictions of  the  righteous ;  but  the 
Lord  delivereth  them  out  of  them 
all."  If  we  are  found  faithful,  "we 
have  a  building  of  God,  a  bouse  not 
made  with  hands,eternal  in  the  heav- 
eus."  But  not  so  with  the  ungodly 
and  sinner. 

Dear  reader,  you  who  are  staying 
away  from  Christ,  beware  ;  the  re- 
cording angel  is  writing  in  the  book 
of  memory,  and  you  must  meet  it  in 
the  day  of  God's  fiery  indignation 
Then  seek  salvation  where  it  can  be 
found,  in  the  arms  of  Jesus. 

Brother  Henry,  I  was  first  started 
on  the  road  to  go  with  these  dear 
Christians  by  reading  the  Compan- 
ion. I  was  seventy-nine  years  old, 
when  I  was  led  by  the  hand  of  broth- 
er Daniel  Brower  into  the  Anglaire 
Biver,  and  there  was  made  satisfied 
to  live  the  life  of  a  Christian,  that  I 
may  die  the  death  of  the  righteous. 
Written  in  love  by  your  unworthy 
and  humble  sister  in  Christ. 

Elizaretii  Gary. 

The  above    named  sister    is  deaf, 


For  tbe  Companion- 
Hordes  iu  the  Pocket. 

BY  S.    M.     MINNIcn. 

An  old  gentleman  remarked  the 
other  day,  while  chewing  bis  cud,  "If 
I  had  never  used  any  tobacco,  it 
would  nave  been  a  horse  or  two  in 
my  pocket." 

'How  much  does  it  cost  you  a  week, 
and  how  long  have  you  used  it  ?" 
was  asked. 

'I  have  used  tobacco  for  fifty  years; 
and  it  costs  me  twenty-five  cents  a 
week. " 

"And  you  think  the  money  you 
have  spent  for  tobacco  would  buy  a 
horse  or  two  ?" 

"The  old  man  replied  that  he  sup- 
posed it  would." 

If  this  money  had  been  at  interest, 
and  been  compounded  every  year  it 
it  would  have  purchased  so  many 
horses,  that  your  pockets,  stables  and 
pastures,  would  have  been  full.  At 
ten  per  cent,  in  fifty  years,  it  would 
amount  to  more  than  $18,000.  Now 
at  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a 
head,  this  amount  would  buy  one 
hundred  and  twenty  horses.  Takes 
big  pockets  don':  it? 

Antioch,  Jnd. 


"Wise  sayings  often  fall  to  the  groud' 
but  kind  words  never  die. 


"It  is  better  to  be  envied   than   to 
be  pitied." 


All  who  profess  the  name  of  Jesus, 
are  called  to  prove  their  relation  to 
Him  by  the  holiness  cf  their  walk. 


It  is  dislocation  and  detachment 
from  the  life  of  God  that  makes  things 
ugly. — Emerson. 

May  I  say  it  ?  It  is  not  bard  to  know 
God,   provided    one   will   not     force 
1  one's  self  to  define  bim. — Joubert. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


.:•: 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  13,  1873. 

<hrlMtiMii  I  ulou.    Xo   :t. 

We  have  shown  that  Christians 
are  to  have  the  same  love — the  love 
of  God  shed  abroad  in  their  hearts  ; 
the  same  mind — the  iniiul  of  Christ  ; 
run!  that  they  are  to  speak  the  Bame 
things— the  things  that  Christ  taught 
them  bj  the  will  Bod  command  of  his 
Father.  It  is  not  difficult  to  see  from 
these  facts,  that  the  disciples  are  to 
bo  united  in  one  body,  having  the 
same  faith  ami  practice.  It  will  be 
our  purpose  to  show,  in  this  article 
that  the  word  of  Cod  requires  Chris- 
tians to  be  thus  united. 

Paul,  iu  his  letter  to  the  saiuts  at 
Kphesns,  to  the  faithful  in  Christ  .Je- 
sus, said,  "I,  therefore,  the  prisoner 
of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness 
aDd  meekness,  with  long-suffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love  ;  en- 
deavoring to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace."  After 
this  strong  admonition  to  faithfulness 
and  union,  he  states  seven  essential 
points  of  union,  as  follows  : 

1.  "There  is  one  body  ;" 

2.  "One  Spirit  ;" 

3.  "One  hope  of  your  calling  ;" 

4.  "One  Lord  ;" 

5.  "One  faith  ;" 

6.  "One  baptism  ;" 

7.  "One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  you  all."     Fph.  4  :   1  —  6. 

We  shall  consider  these  points  in 
their  order,  showing  their  nature, 
their  relation  to  each  other,  and  what 
bearing  they  have  on  Christian  Un- 
ion ;  but  first  we  must  take  a  general 
view  of  the  design  of  this  Epistle. 
The  first  three  chapters  are  principal- 
ly of  a  doctrinal  character.  After  his 
salutation  and  congratulations,  he 
wishes  them  a  number  of  blessings, 
and  exhibits  to  them  the  marvelous 
grace  of  God,  evinced  in    their   elec_ 


Lion,  justification,  adoption,  iUomiaa-       The  Apostle  had  taogbl  them  that 


lion,  regeneration,  i  (J  -<i,   in- 

habitation of  bie  Spirit,  freedom  from 

heathenish  idolatry  and  Jewish  cere- 
monies, their  knowledge  of  0 brief! 
love,  and  iu  their  sure  title  to  he  filled 
with  the  fullness  of  i  Jod.     Prominent, 

in  this  part  of  the  epistle,  is  the  doc- 
trine, that  the  middle    wall    of   parti- 


in   Christ  Jesus,  the  Qentilee,    "who 
sometime*  \sciu  far  oil  are  made  nigh 

l)V  the  Mood  of  Christ  ;"  that,   Obi 
had  broken  down  the   middle  wall   of 
partition  between  Jew-  and  Qeertl 
"having  abolished  in  his  Beofa  the  en- 
mity, even  the  law  of  cun  muiidmciits 
contained  in  ordinances  ;  for  to  make 


tiou  between   Jews    and    Gentiles    is  i  iu  himself  of  twain  one  m  <•■   man 
broken  down*  and   that  all  stand  in  \  making  peace ;  and  that  ho  might  r<  ■•- 
the  same  relation    to    (Jod,    and    are  j  oncile  both  (Jews  and    Qentiles)   un- 
saved by    the    save    means,   and    on  |  to  God  in  one  body  l>y  the  cross,  hav- 


COmmon  terms.  He  then  admonishes 
them  to  Christian  Union,  mortifica- 
tion of  sin,  holiness,  honesty,  meek- 
nc.-s,  love,  the  discharge  of  relative 
duties,  and  to  be  faithful  in  the  spirit- 
ual warfare  with  Satan  aud  his  agents. 
Hire  again,  the  idea  of  common  rela- 
tionship to  God  and  one  another,  and 
of  salvation  on  the  same  terms  is  con- 
spicuous. Christian  I'nion — one  in 
Christ — is  the -manifest  desigu  cf  this 
epistle.  With  this  idea  before  us  we 
turn  to  a  consideration  of  the  points 
designated. 

I.  "  There  is  one  body." 

The  meaning  of  this  evidently  is, 
that  there  is  one,  and  ouly  one,  true 
church.  This  "one  body"  is  the 
church  that  Christ  established  in  the 
world,  and  is  composed  of  all  the 
true  disciples  of  Christ.  Iu  the  first 
chapter  of  this  letter,  the  Apostle 
says,  that  God,  the  Father  of  glory, 
gave  Christ  to  be  'the  head  over  all 
things  to  the  church,  which  is  bis 
body;"  (verses  22,  23).  Again  he 
says  that  the  Lord  gave  apostles, 
prophets,  evangelists,  pastors,  and 
teachers,  "for  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
(or  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  <  'hrist;" 
(4  :  11,  12).  This  certainly  is  the 
church  of  Christ.  See  also  5lh  chap- 
ter 23rd  and  30th  verses.  To  the 
saints  at  Colosse,  the  same  apostle 
says,  in  speaking  of  Christ,  "And  he 
is  the  head  ot  the  body,  the  church." 
Col.  1  :  IS.  These  texts,  and  many 
others,  establish  the  fact,  that  the  "one 
body  is  the  church  of  Christ 


ing  slain  the  enmitv    thereby." 
1st  chapter   11 — 23  verses.     Then  he 
says,  "There    is  one    body  ;"   not    a 
body,  or  eJboreb,  for  the   Jews,    and 

B  di  litres  body,  or  tbureh,  for  the 
Gentiles,  but  t>ne  body,  one  church, 
for  all,  whether  Jew  or  Gentile,  bond 
or  free,  male  or  female.  "Circumcis- 
ion is  nothing  and  uucircumcision  is 
nothing,  hut  the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God  ;?'  (1  Cor.  7  :  l'.i;. 
"There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
is  neither  male  nor  female  ;  for  ye- 
are  cdl  one  in  Ghriei  Jesus,"  Gal.. 
3  :  28. 

There  is  no  fact  more  plainly- 
taught  in  the  scriptures  of  divine 
truth  than  this,  that  Christ  organized 
and  established  but  one  church  in 
the  world.  IJut  as  we  read  otck 
e»,  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  notice  how 
the  church  of  Christ  was  organized, 
that  we  may  know  what  is  meant  by 
churches,  l'aul  represents  the  church 
as  being  in  our  own  similitude  : 
as  we  have  many  members  in  ono 
body,  and  all  members  have  not  the 
same  office  :  so  we,  being  many,  are 
one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another."  Rom.  12: 
4,  5.  "For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body  ;  so  also  is  Christ. 
For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptiz- 
ed into  one  body,  whether  we  be 
Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be 
bond  or  free."  1  Cor.  12  :  12,  13. 
Then,  after  referring  to  various  mem- 


2oa 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


bers    of  the    human    organism,    and 
speaking   of  their    relation     to  each 
other,    and    of    their    sympathy,    be 
adda,  "Now  are  ye  the  body  of  Christ, 
and    members    in     particular.     And 
■God  hath  set  some  in  the  church, first 
apostles,  secondarily  prophets,    third- 
ly teachers,  after  that  miracles,    then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
diversities  ©f  tongues  ;"    (verses    27, 
28).      Again,  "And  he   gave    some, 
apostles  ;   and   some,  prophets  ;    and 
some,    evaugelists  ;    and    some,    pas- 
tors and  teachers  5    *     *     *     for  the 
edifying  of  the   body   of  Christ  :  till 
we  all  come,  in  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the    Sou    of 
God,    unto  a   perfect    man,    unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness 
■of  Christ."     Eph.  4:   11—13.    From 
these  scriptures  we  learn  three  impor- 
tant facts  :  first,  all  the  true  disciples 
•of  Christ,  being  many,  constitute  one 
body,  the  church  of   Christ  ;  second, 
all  members  have  not  the  same  office; 
and  third,  as  the  ear  cannot  say,  "Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am   not    of 
the  body,"  so  in  the   church,   no    one 
may  say,  on  account    of   his    station, 
that  he  is  not  a  member    of   the    one 
body,  or  that   the   body    is    divided. 
Paul  asks,  "Is  Christ  divided  ?"  Nay, 
surely  not  ;  neither  is  his    body,    the 
church. 

Again,  the  gospel  was  to  be  preach- 
ed in  all  nations,  to  every  creature  ; 
and  as  the  one  body  is  composed  of 
all  who  receive  the  glad  tidings,  it  is 
evident  that  the  whole  body  could 
never  meet  and  worship  in  one  con- 
gregation. It  is  not  required  of 
Christians  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
worship,  nor  to  any  other  one  place, 
tut  everywhere  the  true  worshippers 
may  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  The  result  was,  that  there 
were  soon  worshipping  congregations 
in  many  different  places.  These  dif- 
ferent congregations  were  culled 
churches,  and  although  there  were 
many,  and  each  was  composed  of 
many  members,  yet  all  taken  togeth- 
er   constituted    the    one    fburch  ;  all 


having  the  same  love,  the  same  mind, 
speaking  the  same  things,  and  walk- 
ing by  the  same  rule. 

In  this  same  sense  a  denomination 
of  professing  Christians,  at  present,  is 
divided  into  many  congregations. 
These  congregations  are  governed  by 
the  same  discipline,  and  all  taken  to- 
gether constitute  that  denomination, 
or  church.  For  illustration  :  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  is  <•, im- 
posed of  many  congregations  ;  each 
congregation  is  also  called  a  church; 
yet  as  all  the  congregations,  or  church- 
es, are  governed  by  the  same  disci- 
pline, they  compose  only  one  body — 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  body. 

Now  there  are  many  different  de- 
nominations ;  and  it  is  claimed,  by 
some,  that  all  the  denominations,  tak- 
en together,  constitute  the  body  of 
Christ.  To  this  we  object,  and  will 
object,  so  loug  as  these  different  de- 
nominations have  not  the  same  love, 
the  same  mind,  speak  not  the  same 
things,  and  are  not  governed  by  the 
same  rule — the  gospel  of  Christ.  - 
Whenever  they  are  thus  united,  tbey 
will  constitute  the  one  body,  and  not 
until  then  ;  but  just  as  soon  as  this 
union  is  effected,  denominational  dif- 
ferences will  cease  to  exist,  and  sec- 
tarianism and  party  nanus  will  be 
thrown  to  the  moles  and  bat3 — they 
will  exist  no  more,  except  in  history, 
until  there  is  a  new  departure  from 
the  way  of  life.  Christ  in  a  parable 
represented  himself  as  a  vine,  and  his 
disa^jles  as  b7-anches  ;  but  he  no- 
where speaks  even  of  congregations, 
and  certainly  not  of  diverse  di nomi- 
nations, as  being  branches  of  the 
true  vine.     Paul,  in  his  letter  to    the 


into  the  good.  So  whenever  we  be- 
come ingrafted  into  Christ,  we  par- 
take of  his  nature,  bis  spirit,  his  mind, 
his  love,  in  short,  become  Christ-like, 
and  sectarianism  will  cease. 

J.  W.  B. 

Agents  at    Work. 

We  observe  that  some  of  our  agents 
have  set  in  afresh  to  solicit  subscri- 
bers, and  that  they  are  succeeding 
well.  We  have  long  been  persuaded 
that,  if  our  agents  and  readers  gener- 
ally would  take  hold  of  the  wheel  in 
earnest,  and  would  improve  every 
opportuuity  for  six  months,  our  list 
of  subscribers  might  be  doubled.  In 
this,  as  in  everything  else,  persistent 
effort  is  necessary  in  order  to  suc- 
ceed. Perhaps  the  fault  is  partly 
with  ourselves,  that  there  is  not  more 
effort  made  on  the  part  of  many  of 
our  agents.  We  know  that  it  is 
as  necessary  for  us  to  keep  them  in 
remembrance  as  it  is  for  them  to  talk 
with  others;  but  we  know,  too,  that, 
if  we  speak  about  this  very  ;  frequent- 
ly, our  good  motives  are  impugned 
and  we  are  charged  with  begging. 
Will  not  all  of  our  readers,  and  e?_ 
pecially  agents,  accept  this  hint  as  a 
reminder,  and  improve  every  oppor- 
tunity during  the  balance  of  this  year 
to  swell  our  numbers? 

Full  volume,  $1.50.     From  No.    17 
to  the  end  of  the  year,  $1.00. 

J.  W.  B. 


Romans,  represents  the  members  J  did. 
from  the  Gentiles  as  having  been 
"cut  out  of  the  wild  olive  tree,"  and 
grafted  iuto  a  good  olive  tree  (the 
church  of  Christ);  but  it  must  be  re- 
membered that,  as  soon  as  they  were 
grafted  into  the  good,  contrary  to  na- 
ture, they  partook  of  the  root  and  fat- 
ness of  the  good,  and  consequently 
they  were  transformed  from  the  wild 


Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

Josia.ii  Keim  :  Quite  satisfacto- 
ry- 

S.  M.  Mixnich  :  Perhaps  you 
did  not  count   the    percentage.     We 


George  GERLAcrr  :  We  suppose 
you  are  right  and  we  have  squared 
the  account.  Thank  you  for  informa- 
tion. 

E.  D.  Siiafer  :  The  money  was 
received. 

W.  B.  WhEELER  :—  We  have  made 
the  desired  change,  and  Hope  you  will  re- 
ceive them  regularly. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


• 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

11/  church  neio$  ■ 
a'.l  part.*  of  the  Brotfuritoed.      WriUr'i    n 1  •.< 
witl  addrrft  required  M    every    totnmvttication 
n«  t/titirantee  of  ,/.!(,</  faith,    liejec'.etl  nwcmimi- 

turusd,  ;.'.' 
ommGr.{c*itlon$  for  publication  thould  he  urit 
(•1  >.; 'in  oui<  *itle  o/**A«  « 'e  t  only. 


I>i«l  the    Savior  U.-ur  ( ■■«-  Cross? 

Under  the  above  beading  we  Bod 
la  article  written  by  l>.  I'.  Kooub, 
page  19,  present  Vol.,  where  lie  asks 
this  question,  "Did  or  did  not,  the 
blessed  Lord  hear  his  arose  to  ibe 
place  of  execution  ?"  Weanswer,  No; 
from  the  \erv  I'm",  that  tho  E 
writers  do  not  leach  mi 

Matin  21  :  31,  82,  '  And  after 
t lull  they  that  mocked  him,  th«v  tbok 
Ibe  robe  off  from  him,  and  put  bis 
OWB  raiment  on  him,  and  led  bim 
away  to  crucify  bim  ;  and  astbey 
came  out,  they  Co  and  u  111  mi  of  Cy- 
rene,  Simon  by  name;  him  they  com- 
pelled to  hear  bis  crot 

Mark  l."> :  90,  .'I,  "And  when  they 

had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  the 
purple  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him;  and  led  him  out  to 
crucify  bim.  And  they  compel  one 
Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  bv 
culling  out  of  the  country,  the  father 
of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  hear  his 
cro.-  - 

I, uke  l'::  :  25,  86,  Hut  he  deliver- 
ed Jesus  to  their  will.  And  as  they 
led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon  a  Cyrenian,  eomiog  out 
of  the  SObotry,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after 
Jesus." 

John  10:  III.  17.  "Then  delivered 
he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be  cru- 
cified, and  they  took  Jesus  and  led 
him  away.  And  he,  bearing  his 
cross,  went  forth  unto  a  p'ace  i 
the  place  of  a  tkull,  which  is  called 
in  the  Hebrew,  (.Jolgotha,  where  they 
crucified  him." 

Now  we  have  Re: e  three  witnesses 
to  prove  that  the  Savior  did  not 
his  own  cross.  This,  brother  K. 
will  not  deny.  But  he  says  that  iu 
John  we  have  a  positive  declaration 
that  the  Savior  did  bear  his  ow  u 
cress.  But  did  John  say  so  ?  We 
think  uot.  Let  us  examine  John  a 
little.  John  says,  'And  they  took 
Jesus. and  lid  him  away;  and  he 
(who?  Simon  of  Cyrenc)  hearing  his 
John  does  not  Bay  who;  but 
the  other  three  Bay  that  it  was  Simon 
of  Cyrene.  The  words,  "and  be" 
signify  something  else.     They    mean 


If  it  sbonld 
"And  they  to,  k  J<  led   him 

away,  he  bearing    his  oroos/'tben  we 
might  Pappose  that  Jobn  meant  Jesus 
himself;  betas  John  wrote  bis   G 
pel  more  than  I  g  after  tin'  rest, 

we  BOpp  ISO  that  he  did    not     think    it 

iary  to  gay   who    did    hear   the 

Vv  b  feal  confident  t  hat  Biro  on 

did  hear  the  wooden  cross  after  Jesos 

But  Jesus  (lid  bear  his  ow  n   ei 

not  that  wo.  i!tn  cross  that  Simon 
did,  hut  that  no  one  Could  bear  for 
him.      The sinS  of    the     whole     world 

were  laid  on  bim;  and  bedid  bear hia 

load  with  patience  without  a   inurmer. 

Luke  !t  :  i2-'J      "J  s,    If   any 

nan  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself  and  take  up  his  cro-s  daily 
and  follow  me. 

Dear  n  ader,  cannot  we  take  up  our 

and  follow    Jesus    with    a   free 

will,   and  a    ready    heart,  and    uot    as 

Simon   did,  the  woi  den    cross,    when 

he  was  compelled  to  hear  it  '.'      I     will 

now  give  these  few  lines  over  to  yon  ; 

and  if  I  am  wrong,  correct  nie  by  the 
Word  of  God,  and  I  will  thank  you 
for  it.  I  fear  no  contradiction,  as  the 
brother  in    bis  last  remark   confi 

3imon  did  bear    the    cross    after 
Jesus. 

fours  in  love, 

John  (J.  Xeueh. 
hio,    Ind. 


BnoTHEB  IIknp.v  :—  1  del  my  in- 
ability to  write  fur  the  COMPANION,  a-  it 
will  be  my  first  attempt.     I  love  to  read 

MPANION,  hut  it  is   not     long  -in  !6 

I  became  acquainted  with  it.  nor  is  it 
long  since  I  became  a  member  of  the 
Brethren.  I     was     led     to     them 

ii  the  mysterious  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God.  I  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  church  fin-  several 
i  ed  myself  for  a  short 
season  ;  hut  a  change  came  over  mo,  and 
I  began  to  realize  that  the  things  I  once 
hated  I  now  loved,  and  the  things  I  01 
loved  1  now  hated,  meanwhile  searching 
the  scriptures,  knowing  therein  were  con- 
tained the  words  of  eternal  life;  I  he- 
came  dissatisfied,  feeling  that  1  could 
not  "ley  the  commandments  of  Christ 
[ing  to  his  words  and  my  faith. 
Not  being  aware  that  there  was  a    church 

in  existence  which  met  the  requirements 
of  the  New  Testament  as  they  were  giv- 
en, 1  wa-  much  troubled,  hut  not  forsak- 
en by  the  boid,  who  bad  the  means  to 
deliver  me  oat  of  this  unhappy  state.  I 
came  across  a  part  of  Ncads  TJi 
that  had  bci  ucast  away  by  some  unknown 
:i.  and  accidentally  came  under  my 
observation.  By  closely  comparing  it 
j  with  the  scriptures  1    1  ceauie   convinced 


of  the  truth,  an  1   determined    t  >    unite 

with    the  church     lift 

Lord,  in  hi-  providence,  would  bring 
about,  and  as  the  Lord  willed,  oar  wor- 
thy brother,  John  Nicholson,  came  this 
way,  Mopped  in  our  little  village,  and  de- 
livered a  few  i---riiii.il-.  This  wa-  i he-  first 
brother]  evoi  heard  preaeh,  and  gave 
me  i  <■!  an''-  to  make  application  to  unite 
with  the  church.  I  borrowed  the  whole 
hook  from  brother  MichoUon  and  gave  it 

to  D  neighbor  of  mine,  n  Lutheran  lady, 
who  read  it  as  I  had  dmie.  and  a-  | 
BOqucnce,  last  fall  together,  we  went  a 
di-ianee  o i  about  1  'i  miles  to  nnib 
■elves  with  the  ehureb.  Now  1  would 
my  brethren  and  -i-t.i-.  who  are 
■i  ot  this  book,  t"  l>  n  1  it  to 
then-  neighbors;  for  on  account  of  so 
many  different  denominations,  there   are 

si. nie  who  will  he  puzzled   and    tint    know 

what  to  believe     Te   brother   NkJ        n 

[   would  say.   the  hook     has    h'  ill     ) 

from   hand  to  hand,  and  there   are    more; 
calls  fnr.it  than  it  can  fiil. 

''God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way." 
Your  sister, 

S.  Colli  he 


IIumiikk  IIeniiy  :— 

A    we.  bss  hody  of  Clrristian brethren, 
are  ii":  only  opposed  to  all  secret 
ii--,  hut  make  it  a  use  qua  e*Wi  ,,r  test 
of  membership,  it   is  important  that  we 
keep  that  feature  in  our  Chores  prenu- 

ie  nt  ii|   'ii  its  banner-. 

Do  you  feel  free  tu  insert  Lb  the  ('  F. 

('.  the  following  extract  : 

I      itiia-omy    i-  a    false  religion,  a  ri- 
val of  the  Christian  Chutc'j.  au  enemy  to 

the  tme  religion  of  Chaws,  ami  a  damage 
to  the  families,  cbuKhes  and  Btatet 
taining  members  os*  the  same.  It  i 
tl  Bible  on  tie  same  footing  with  the 
Koran.  It  strikes  out  the  name  of  Christ 
from  quotations  made  from  the  Bible  in 
their  rituals|and  servicea,"  which  name  is 

iwning glory  of  all  g 1  l""ks.  and 

if  the    holy  scripture-.     And    husbands 
ami    wives,  whom  God  hath  made  I  I 

separates  in  their  confidence.     Evei 
which  should  ho  spent    with    their   wives 
and  children,  are   devoted  el-ewheie.      It 
is    an    enemy    of  the  church,  and  ol   the 
State,  inasmuch    as  i  iths  mu.-t 

often    conflict    with    civil  oath-,  and  the 
conscience  thereby  is   corrupted.     And  it 
is  fearfully  true,  that  all 
lions  down  tQ  the  latest,  "the  <jrauge," 

are  under  their  influence.     They   ai 
tained  by  reeruits  from    tho-e  less   objec- 
tionable orders,  and  we  ought  certainly  to 
warn  our  members. and  members  children 
ot  the  danger. 

Your  brother, 

Isaac  Price. 

A<l  dress. 

Brother   F.    M.    Stivder's   address, 
until  farther  orders,  will  be  Box 
Johnstown,  Pa. 


800 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ta  •»  Sifter  ia  the  Flesh. 

It  is  with  a  deep  aeftse  of  pain  thai  I 
address  you;  because  I  had  hopes  that 
you  would  turn  From  your  sinful  ways, 
and  join  the  fold  of  Ch*ist  ;  rioee  1  saw 
that  in  your  sickness,  about  six  months 
past,  you  bad  done  works  meet  for  re- 
pentance; such  as  casting  off  pride,  and 
had  taken  to  readiog  and  meditating  up- 
on the  word  of  God.  and  by  calling  one 
of  God's  ministers  to  encourage  you,  and 
declare  unto  you  the  way  to  become  an 
heir  in  Christ's  kingdom,  more  perfectly. 
But  alas!  I  am  deceived,  and  I  am  sorry 
that  such  is  the  case  ;  for  what  an  orna- 
ment you  could  have  been  in  the  Church 
of  God,  if  you  had  lived  faithful  to  your 
•  calling,  what  a  light  in  your  family,  in 
your  neighborhood,  unto  your  comrades, 
and  oh,  the  angels  in  heaven  would  have 
rejoiced!  But  all  is  gone;  our  hopes 
are  blasted  ;  the  angels  are  made  to 
em  our  n,  and  you,  by  listening  move  to  Sa- 
ltan's servants,  by  moving  in  their  com- 
pany, and  again  following  the  foolish  fash- 
ions of  the  world,  and  not  taking  hoed  of 
ithe  warning  of  your  nearest  friends,  are 
again  on  the  road  to  destruction.  Oh,  I 
eay  with  the  deepest  emphasis  turn, 
•iturn!  for  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is 
hard;  and  it  is  better  not  to  vow  unto 
the  Lord  than  break  it.  And  what  is 
worse  still,  I  am  afraid  if  you  go  on  as 
you  have  again  commenced,  you  will 
fall  into  sin  deeper  than  before  ;  for  when 
the  unclean  spirit  is  cast  out,  and  return- 
ed) again,  he  bringeth  with  him  seven 
more,  worse  than  himself;  and  should 
such  be  the  case,  that  you  would  go  on 
from  one  sin  to  another,  till  at  last  you 
would  bring  your  aged  iatherinto  trouble, 
and  the  rest  of  the  family  to  shame  ;  and 
should  jour  case  even  not  prove  so  bad 
;t»s  this,  you  are  nevertheless  on  the  way 
to  destruction.  And  should  death  sud- 
denly call  you  away,  as  it  lately  has  some 
■whom  you  well  knew,  how  do  you  think 
your  case  would  be?  and  how  do  you 
think  your  remaining  friends  would  feci, 
if  they  had  to  stand  around  your  grave? 
What  thoughts  do  you  think  they  would 
have  to  entertain,  perhaps  to  feel  that  we 
had  a  near  relative  in  that  place,  where 
;the  rich  man  was  denied,  even  a  drop  of 
■water  to  cool  his  parched  tongue?  For 
Tcmember  there  are  but  two  ways  ;  one 
leadeth  to  heaven,  and  one  to  hell  ;  one 
Icadeth  to  the  place  where  you  would 
like  to  come  to,  and  one  Icadeth  to  the 
place  where  no  person  of  sound  mind 
would  even  have  a  thought  to  land.  But 
we  have  a  just  God,  and  he  will  judge  us 
according  to  our  words.  Now  it  remains 
for  yourself  to  judge  on  which  of  these 
two  ways  you  are  on  ;  arrd  if  you  feel 
that  you  arc  on  the  wrong,  take  fresh 
courage,  go  into  the  sanctuary,  read  the 
"Word  of  God,  and  there  learn  that  the 
sinners  stand  on  slippery  ground — they 
are  utterly  consumed  with  terrors — and 
that  it  is  better  to  do  as  Moses,  (Heb. 
11  :  25), ''Choosing  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
tion with  the   people  of  God,  than  to  en- 


joy the  pleasures   of  sin  for    a   season.'' 
ayer  i-  that  your  end  may,  by  <  lod's 
will,  be  in  peace,  and    that  we  may    meet 
where  parting  is  known  no  more. 
Your  brother  in  love. 

Cvurs  BlTCHEB. 
April,  1873. 

Discrepancies. 

Dear  Companion  : 

You  have  been  associ- 
ated with  try  fatner's  family,  as  a 
Christian  companion,  lor  a  number  of 
years.  Yrour  company  is  quite  pleas- 
ant and  agreeable  1o  me.  I  hope  you 
have  no  uupleasant  feelings  towards 
me,  for  having  been  so  reserved  in 
conversing  with  you  ;  but  lest  you 
might  think  that  1  did  not  feel  con- 
cerned about  my  future  eijoymeut, 
nor  our  fraternal  relation,  I  will  try 
and  talk  a  little  with  you.  Beiug 
young  and  inexperienced,  1  may  say 
some  things  that  may  seem  a  little 
singular  to  ycu  ;  but  what  I  shall 
say  shall  be  the  products  of  an  in- 
quiring mind. 

Four  winters  ago,  upen  a  cold, 
stormy  day,  I,  with  four  others  of  my 
young  associates,  having  resolved  to 
take  up  the  cross  and  follow  the  Sa- 
vior, stepped  into  the  bath  of  regener- 
ation, with  floating  ice  all  around  us. 
There  we  were  buried  with  Christ  by 
baptism  into  death,  that,  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead,  we 
resolved  to  walk  in  newness  of  life. 
But  baviug  come  in  contact  with 
some  (with  me)  incomprehensible, 
and  I  fear.insurmountable  difficulties, 
I  therefore  now,  your  young  and  im- 
perfect sister,  in  order  to  find  relief 
for  my  poor  burdened  heart,  do,  in  all 
siocerity  inquire  to  know  the  whys 
and  wherefores  of  this  great  discre- 
pancy in  our  wide  extended  Christian 
family  circle.  Many  of  our  young 
sisters  and  brethren,  yes,  both  old 
and  young,  have  been  excommunicat- 
ed from  church  fellowship,  for  not 
conforming  to  an  adopted  custom  in 
the  wearing  of  apparel.  Many  tears 
of  grief  and  lamentation  Lave  been 
shed.  Cries  of  "what  shall  we  do?" 
have  gone  forth  from  mauy,  both  iu 
and  out  of  the  church.  Now  for  the 
discrepancy. 

Upon  a  beautiful  summer  Sabbath- 
day,  early  in  the  morning,  let  us  take 
our  stand  upon  yonder  church-yard, 
look  at  the  assembling  of  the  congre- 
gation. The  approachiug  chariot,  in 
its  beautiful  finish  with  silver  plating, 
drawn  by  a  well  trained  span  of  hor- 
ses iu  their    silver-mounted    harness, 


bringing  to  our  view  a  dear  brother 
and  sister,  enjoying  the  style  of  the 
day.  No  one  complains,  or  if  there 
is  complaint  the  decision  is,  forbear- 
ance; for  if  we  undertake  to  correct  our 
brethren  and  sisters  in  this  matter, 
we  get  into  trouble,  as  there  are  too 
many  of  us  gratifying  ourselves  in 
this  way. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  let  us  take  an- 
other look  all  around  us,  and  see  how 
the  Lord  has  blessed  our  brethren 
with  au  abundance  of  this  world's 
goods.  Some  are  enjoying  themselves 
in  one  way, and  some  iu  another.  I  no- 
tice some  take  great  delight  in  build- 
ing splendid  houses  and  barns  :  bous- 
es costing  from  five  to  fifteen  thous- 
and dollars,  finished  and  furnished 
after  the  best  of  style  of  the  world. 
Ail  these  extremes  are  passed  over  ; 
but  the  dear  young  sisters,  without 
a  known  stain  upon  their  Christian 
character,  are  expelled  from  church 
fellowship, because  of  their  deviatiug  a 
little  from  the  usages  of  the  church 
iu  dress.  These  are  smtill  matters  iu 
comparison  to  the  above,  and  many 
more  things  that  might  be  referred  to. 
These  grosser  things  are  passed  ten- 
derly by  ;  but  many  of  the  dear  little 
lambs,  for  want  of  tender  care  and 
forbearance,  stay  away,  wonder  about 
and  perish — some  seeking  and  finding 
homes  iu  other  churches.  Will  you 
or  some  other  kind  brother,  tell  why 
such  a  state  of  things  should  or  does 
exist?  By  the  help  of  the  Lord,  I'll 
stand  the  storm,  and  anchor    by   and 

by- 

E.  C.  Leedy. 
An'iocJ>x  Ind. 


Modale,  Iowa.     April  loth. 

Brother  Holsinger  : 

As  we  esteem  your 
paper  very  highly,  and  have  read,  I 
think,  every  number  so  far,  I  do  not 
know  how  we  could  do  without  it. 
Although  we  are  poor  in  this  world's 
goods,  yet  we  still  try  to  take  the 
Visitor  and  the  Companion.  1  love 
to  hear  from  all  the  dear  brethren 
and  sisters.  Sister  E.  "Williams 
writes  some  very  good  and  interest- 
articles  to  the  poor  members.  We 
would  like  to  hear  from  her  often. 

We  left  Owen  county,  Ind.,  about 
three  years  ago,  and  came  to  this 
place  where  we  found  a  few  members, 
who  have  been  very  kiud  to  us.  We 
have  seen  but  two  brethren  since  we 
left  home,  that  we  remember  of  ever 
having  seen  before.     This    seems    to 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•1 


In-  it  bsaltby   coootrj  ;  and  «c  w.  old 
be  rarj  glad  If  some  brethren    would 

■  lure.  There  is  room  for  many, 
and  we  stand  in  need  of  laboring 
brethren.  Uroifaer  .1  II  Filmore 
wits  wiih  Da  two  Tears;  but  now  be 
has  left  us  with  only  one  speaker. 
Now  we  wciilil  suv,  if  there  sre  any 
Unit  wishes  lo  come  West,  come  here 
where  yon  ere  seeded.  We  often 
think  cf  the  church  we  left,  in  the 
Blast,  where  there  wen-  live  or  six 
speakers  and  many  members.  But 
WS  hope  to  meet  nil  the  dear  brethren 
and  sisters  where  purling  is  known 
no  more,  and  where  the  wick  d 
from  troubling  and  l ho  weaiy  are  Si 
What  a  consolation,  dour  .sis- 
ters, we  have  in  the  word  of  G<  d,  if 
wo  only  do  bis  will.  So  let  us  all 
try  and  be  faithful. 
■   \  few  more  years  Bhall  roll, 

\  !,'«•  more  Beasona  come. 

And  we  -hall  lie  with  them  th  it 

Asleep  within  the  tomb." 
If  there  are  any  that  wi.-h  to  know 
more  of  our  country,  let  us  know,  and 
and  will  try  and  tell  you  the  best    we 
can.      Dirict  to 

Lviha  Daix. 
Module,  Harrison  Co.,  I<>va. 

W  h)    I  (hanged. 

My  I>'-nr  Christian  Friends'.  Many  of 
yon  have,  by  this  time,  probably  beard 
that  I  have  of  late  changed  mydeuomina 
tional  relation.  For  persona  to  leave  one 
church  and  unite  with  another,  is  an  oc- 
currence which  often  takes  place  :  but 
such  an  occurrence  never  ought  to  take 
place  without  being  well  considered.  It 
i-  a  serious  matter,  and  ought  not  r 
entered  upon  without  a  clear  conviction 
of  duty.  When  a  member  of  a  church 
changes  his  denominational    relation,  he 

should  be  so  enlightened  hiiu.-cll  as  to 
the  path  of  duty,  as  to  be  prepared  to 
give  his  reasons  tor  so  doing.  My  reas- 
ons for  dissolving  my  connection  with  the 
Methodist  Church  are,  I  do  not  believe 
in  sprinkling  or  pouring.  1  came  to  the 
conclusion,  that  sprinkling  or  pouring 
is  an  unscriptural  mode  of  administering 
baptism,  having  neither  precept,  exam- 
ple, nor  the  most  remote  inference  of 
cither  in  the  New  Testament  :  and  that 
immersion,  being  sanctioned  by  precept 
and  example,  is  baptism  :  in  short,  that 
there  is  no  baptism  without  it.  Ofcourse, 
my  opinion  must  be,  tint  those  who  are 
sprinkled  are  not  baptized  :  and  as  un- 
baptised  persons  have  no  right  to  the 
communion,  none  but  such  as  are  im- 
mersed ought  to  commune  together. 

With     these    views    before    them,  my 
Christian   friends     will     plainly  see  that   I 


readers,  you  hive  my  reasons  I 

in    mj  denominational  relation.  divine  truth.     I    think     I 

I  was  sprinkled  when  I  was  i  ipkl  years    honest,  and  i  am  mre   I  <  arne 

t"  1  e  snidod  into  the  truth.     I    had 

uiination  \.  ry  I  ir 
I  me  i  om  inccd  ;  and  b    I 


old.  and  1  verily  thought  myself  baptized; 

but  I  am    now  quite  suro  that  in    this    1 

had  erred  ;  and  as  baptism  is  the  answer 

ood    i  insi     '        1    foi    i    nscienco 

silk--,    have  1  i  en  oblig.  d  to  make  tlii-  con- 
cession, and  follow     my     Savior.      And    I 
1  when  the  hour  came  :    lb 

across.     I  complied  with  Christ's 

commands,  not  a-  a   task,  but  a     one   of 

I  most  pm  ileged  acts  of 

my  lib. 

I     Wi  irk,  that     I     have 

much  said  about  my  dissolving  my  con- 
nection with  the  Methodist  Church;  but 
I  can  nssure  the  public  that  I  have  oof 
been  hasty  in  my  conclusions,  and  I  think 
that  those  w  bo  have    beard    mj    i 

will,  at  least,  admit  that    my 

points  was  never  made  without 
much  study  and  careful  research  to  find 
out  the  truth.  I  can  assure  you.  and  all 
whom  ii  may  concern,  that  I  never  an- 
nounced in .  i- II  i  -  "I  tankard,  '  until  1 
fully  and  unequivocally  believed  their 
doctrine  ;  that  I  never  gave  up  tl  i 
ject  until,  to  my  mind,  infant  baptism  and 
sprinkling  were. annihilated,  and  nothing 
l.Tt  as  scriptural  baptism  but  th  ■  i 
sion  of  believers. 

It  has  been  inquired, "Why  did  you  not 
go  to  your  ministerial  brethren,  and 
frankly  state  to  tbein  your  doul  Is?"  To 
this  I  reply,  why  shou  d  I  '.'  Did  I  not 
understand  all  that  could  be  said  by  the 
brethren?  Thar  ground  was  familiar  to 
me,  and  I  was  certain  that  they  could  add 
nothing  new.  They  might  have 
me  advice,  but  surely  they  could  1 1 * > r 
have  given  me  arguments  which  I  had 
n.  I  wanted  arguments  to  coun- 
teract the  Brethren's  arguments,  and  not 
merely  friendly  advice. 

Finally,  1  would  -ay  to  all  sneh  as  are 
inclined  to  censure  mc  for  dissolving  my 
connection  with  the  Church  of  my  early 
choice — a  Church  of  which  I  have  been  a 
member  ever  mnee  ]  was  fourteen  years 
old  — yon  may  tbin'<  ma  unwise,  or  even 
acting  under  an  infatuation,  and  in  this 
you  may  be  honest.  I  also  claim  to  be 
equally  BO,  in  believing  it  to  be  my  duty 
to  come  out  :\s  I  have  done  in  deft  use  of 
"bar  I  rcgaid  a- the  truth.  Should  even 
my  motives  be  impugned,  still  an  approv- 
ing coi  will  sustain  me;  and  in 
the  exercise  "f  Christian  love.  1  hope  to 
pray,  "Father,  forgive  them,  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do."  But  to  all 
such  as  honestly  inquire,  "Why  have 
you  done  this?"  1  would  say,  consider 
well  the  statements  which  you  have  read, 
and  above  all.  take  the  holy  scriptures, 
search  and  see  tor  yourselves.  And  may 
cinf  Hi-  Holy  Spirit,  by  which  we 
may  understand  Hi-  Word  and  be  made 
wise     unto    salvation,     through    Jesus 

Christ.      I  cannot  but     believe    that     the 
hand  of  Cod  is  in  it.  for  he  hath  led  me 
could  not  remain  in  the  Methodist  church  .  into  a  ;>ath  that  I  knew  not  a  lew  months 
and    be  an    honest   member.     Thus,  my  I  ago.     1  therefore    endeavored    to  weigh 


dvani  ■  d, 
those  convictions  increased,  till  at   last  I 
lulls  convt  ited  to  the   views  which 

arc  entertained  by  tin-    Bret  hn  n  on  if 
points,  by  which   they    are    dintinguial 
a-  -it>li  :  or.  in  other  won)..  I  found  my- 
self in    doctrine,    a  "I  hmkaid    '     I    vent 
orer  the  ground  again,  and,  apsis,  i 

came   t  very     li  <  cly    li   th-   •am" 

union,  that  there  WM  no  divine   ■*;,, 

rant  for   infant   baptism  in   iln-  Wwi  uC 

Cod. 

I  have  now    taken  up    my  lot  with  nn- 

other  nibe  ol  ,  ui-  common   I  rael .  ..■ 
the  recollection  that    u  i,,    ,i 

game  common  family,  will   always    afford 
no    i  mail    degree    of  pleasure  :  and 
finally,     the    hope    of  meeting    in    thai 
f  light  and  glory,  where  wo 
shall  ,-ee  truth  wit  bom  i  |  forever 

bask  in  its  sunshine,  i-  most  cheering  and 
delightful  in  the  prospect    There  I  I 

to  meet  you,     ani  the  in  my  thousands,  of 
our  own  I-rael,)  with  whom    I   have  I 
associated  for    more    than   twenty  of  t|,(J 

last  years  of  my  life.     Allow  me'  to 
in  conclusion,  that  the  step  which  I  have 

now  taken  i-  guided  |  ||;„1  [  0llC 

doubt  as  to  its  propriety,  I  would  hi  -i- 
ul  I  have  not.  My  mind  is  clear, 
I  know  my  duty,  and  I  have  cheerfully 
pei  I'm  null  it.  I  am  aware  many  may 
impugn  my  motive-,  an  1  censure  mc  for 
so  doing,  but  if  l  hey  do,  I  shall  -till  pray 
for  them.  I  am  sure  of  one  thing  ;  and 
that  is,  those  who  know  mc  be-t  will  give 
mc  credit  for  moral  honesty  :  and  those 
who  do  not  know  the  facts,  will  do  it  ig- 
norant ly. 
May  the  grace  of  God   be  with  us  all, 

Louisa  A.  IN 


Distance  from    Chicago   to   !»:*!«- 
burgh. 

Will  brother  John  Buechly  please- 
ascertain,  and  state  through  the  col- 
umns of  the  C.  F.  C,  the  distance  be- 
tween Chicago  and  Pittsburgh,  via 
Ban  Handle  road  ;  so  that  we  may 
know  how  to  calculate  J  I  have  trav- 
eled the  road  aud  so  have  many  oth- 
ers by  mistake.  The  fare  is  1 1  0  00. 
D.  A.  LlCH  i  y. 

Note. — To  pain  time  and  save 
trouble,  we  will  inform  all  who  may 
feel  interested,  that,  from  Chicago  to 
Pittsburg,  Ban  Handle  Route,  is  507 
miles,  or  89  miles  farther  than  by  the 
Pittsburg,  Ft.  Wayne  A  Chicago* 
B    R 


502 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Announcements. 


We  intend  to  have  a  Communion 
inciting,  iD  the  Brethren's  Meeting- 
ing-hcuse,  4  miles  south  of  Water- 
loo, Iowa,  ou  the  14lh  and  15th  of 
June,  commencing  on  the  14ob,  at  10 
o'clock  A.  M. 

B.  K   Bcecfily. 

The  brethren  aud  Bisters  of  the  Un- 
ion City  congregation  expect,  the 
Lord  willing,  to  have  a  communion 
meeting  on  the  12th  day  of  June, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 
Meeting-house  1]  miles  north  of  Un- 
ion Citv. 

T.  B.  Weniuck. 

The  members  of  the  Howard 
branch,  Howard  Co.,  Ind  ,  have  ap- 
pointed a  communion  meeting  on  the 
lOlh  of  June,  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock.  The  meeting  is  to  be  held 
12  miles  west  of  Rokomo.  Convey- 
ance the  day  before  from  Kokomo  to 
the  neighborhood  of  the  meeting. 
Geo.  Brubakek. 

The  church  in  Buffalo  Valley,  in- 
tend to  have  a  lovefeast  ou  the  22 
and  23  of  May. 

Is/  AC  Myeks. 

The  Brethren  and  sisters  of  Ver- 
million congregation,  expect  to  hold 
a  lovefeast,  ihe  Lord  willing,  on  the 
20th  of  June  next,  commencing  at 
10  a.  m.,  at  the  residence  of  brother 
Adam  Youuker,  4  miles  south  of 
Cornell,  Ills.  Brethren  coming  by 
rail  will  step  off  at  Cornell,  aud  con- 
veyance will  be  made  to  place  of 
meeting.  Ministerial  aid  is  solicited 
on  the  cccassien,  as  we  expect  to 
hold  meeting  over  Sunday. 

J.  W.  Gf.phart. 

The  brethren  in  Jacob's  Creek  con- 
gregation have  appointed  their  love- 
feast on  the  24th  of  May.  It  will  be 
held  at  John  Mojers'  near  Sutler's 
Station,  in  Westmorland  count},  Pa. 
Those  coming  from  the  east  ou  the 
Pennsylvania  Central  Bailrcad,  can 
take  the  South  Western,  oue  mile 
east  of  Greensbnrg,  and  change  cars 
at  the  Fountain  Mill  for  Slouffer's 
Station.  Those  coming  on  the  P.  & 
B.  R.  R.  will  cLauge  cars  at  Broad- 
ford. 

Abraham  Simmy. 

We  intend,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
have  our  lovefeast  on  the  20th  and 
21st  of  May,  at  the  Good  Will  church, 
in  Lost  Creek  Valley,  Juniata  county, 


Po.     Preaching  to    commence    at    1 
o'clock,  P.  M.      x 

John  Stoner. 

Di-ntKT  Meb 
Western  Pennsylvania,  Fairview  meeting- 
house. Gf orge's  Creek  congr<  gatlon,  Fayette 

rouiitv.  Mav  21a;.     Coinmuuiou  ou  the  20th. 
See  page  222. 

Eastern    Pennsylvania,    Weet    Conlatcga 

corLretration,     Laucstter    ''o.,    May    15th- 
tee  page  2(  S. 

Northern  Indiana,  Ellcliart  branch,  Elk- 
hart Co.,  May  ISth.  Oue  mile  west  of 
Goshen. 

North  Western  Ohio,  at  John  BiilHiart's. 
Crawford  county,  Ohio,  May  23rd;  lovefeast 
on  the  24th  at  fame  place. 

Middle  District  of  Iowa,  Brethren's  meet- 
ing-house, Dallas  Co.,  May  19. 

Love-Fbabtb. 

Spring  Run,  Mifflin  Uo  ,    Pa..  May   27,28 

Augbwick  congregation,  May  39,  30. 

Six  miles  west  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  May  15. 

Sandy  Creek,  Preston  Co.,  W.  Va.,  Salem 
Meeiing-house,  May  24. 

Shipswanee  branch,  near  lagrange.  Iud., 
June  12. 

McLean  Co.,  Ills.,  June;  14th,  55th,  See 
page  222. 

Eigbt  Mi!e,  Franklin  Co-,  Kansas,  at 
Daniel  Barcliarl's,   May  31. 

Shade  Creek,  Somerset  couDty,  Pa.,  May 
29. 

Codoru'.  East  Codorus  M.  H.,  York  couu- 
ty,  Pa.     June    7,  8. 

Perrv,  Juniata  county,  Pa  ,  at  B.  Shellen- 
bcrger'B,  May  23.  ?4 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Towa,  June 
14    15. 

Williams  county,  Ohio,  two  and  a  half 
miles  west  of  Pioneer  June  10,  11.  Meet- 
ing, Juue  7,  8,  near   Bryan: 

Dry  Valley  M.  H-, Mifflin  county,  Pa.,  May 


DIED. 

Wc  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan- 
ces in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  ui!  :slike.  anil  we  could  not  insert 
vcises  with  all. 


In  Spring  Run  congregation.  Mif- 
flin county,  Pa.,  April  24th,  FRANK- 
LIN HARVEY,  youngest  child  of  Pro. 
George  H.  and  sister  Rebecca  J.  SWI- 
GART,aged  1  year,  ]  month  and  13  days. 
Funeral  discourse  by  Eider  P.  S.  Meyers 
from  2  Tim.  1  :  10. 

The  Savior  said  upon  one  occasion, 
"Sutler  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not,  for  ot  such  is  the 
Kingdom  of  heaven."  Blessed  promise! 
Whom  the  Savior  blessed,  is  blessed  in- 
deed. Now  if  vi  humble  ourselves  and 
become  as  a  little  child.,  the  same  Savior 
says  heaven  is  ours;  thrice  blessed  prom- 
ise, that  children  aud  parents    cau    both 


enjoy  lhe  same  heaven  and  mingle  in 
praising  the  same  God. 

8.  W.  Bollinger. 

In  Spring  Bun  congregation,  Mifflin 
county,  Pa.,  April  27th,  SARAH  SER- 
KNA,  onlv  daughter  of  Elder  Joseph  B. 
and   skier  EVA  S.  II  AX  AW  ALT.  aged 

2  years,  7  months,  and  S  days.  Funeral 
sermon  by  brother  Abrain  Meyers,  from 
Gen.  3:  19. 

()(' our  brother  and  sister's  children, 
one  died  on  April  3d,  another  on  the  4th, 
and  now  one  on  the  27th, thus  in  the  short 
space  of  25  days  they  buried  3  children, 
and  have  hut  one  remaining.  Soon  you 
will  meet  in  heaven. 

S.    W.    Bel. I  I  M.I. It. 

Near  Berlin,  Somerset  county,  Pa., 
April  22d,  JOHN  PENROD,  aged  7  1 
years,  G  months  and  16  day.-. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Seven  Day 
Baptist  Church,  His  funeral  sermon 
was  preached  in  the  Brethren's  meeting 
house,  from  Isaiah,  •';:  16,  by  brethren 
Jacob  Plough  and  John  P.  Cober. 

Ki  nit.MM  Cor.En. 

March  15th,  CATHARINE  A.  .MUX- 
BOB,  wife  of  Clark  Monroe,  aged  44 
years  and  some  months.     Disease,  cancer. 

Her  bome.was  in  Oswega,  Kansas,  but 
at  the  tiuje  of  her  death  .-he  was  in  Mis- 
souri, trying  to  have  a  cure  effected  by  a 
physician,  tut  it  was  of  no  avail,  aud 
death  overtook  her.  She  was  taken  to 
her  home  and  buried  there,  leaving  a 
husband  and  four  children  to  mourn  her 
loss.  Two  children  had  preceded  her  to 
the  spirit  world.  She  was  a  member  of 
the  United  Brethren  Church.  Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  a  Methodist  minis- 
ter l'roui  Job  lej :  22. 

Eliz.  N.  Barb. 

On  Sunday  morning,  April  27th.  of 
paralysis,  in  Baltimore,  at  the  house  of 
Louis  Derrick,  his  son-in-law,  Elder 
JOHN    H.  UMSTEAD,  aged   71  year,, 

3  mouths  and  26  days. 

His  remains  were  brought  home  for  in- 
terment with  his  family  at  Green  Tree 
Cemetery,  a  piece  of  land  he  donated  to 
the  people  of  his  charge.  Though  dead, 
yet  he  hveth  in  the  hearts  of  id-  beloved 
flock,  and  his  many  friends,  while  he 
sweetly  sleeps  in  Jesus. 

In  the  Woodstock  congregation,  Shen- 
andoah countv.  Va.,  January  10th,  sister 
.MARY  KICKARD,  aged  75  year.-.  4 
month*,  and  5  days.  Funeral  occasion 
improved  by  brother  Wakcman  and  the 
writer,  from  Rev.  14  :   13. 

In  Frederick  Co..  Va.,  April  20th.  Eld. 
JAMES   D.  TABLER,    aged  68  yeras, 

10  months  and  14  days.  Fuucral  occa- 
sion improved  by  Eider  G.  Shaver,  J. 
Wakeman  and  the  writer,  from  Prov- 
erb* 14:   13. 

Sister  fabler,  his  wife,  preceded  him 
to  the  silent  tomb  about  two  years.  She 
was  in  her  68th  year. 

Sa.hlel  A.  Shaver. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


In    Sin  II. v    county,  III*.,    \u  •      loil,- 
1872,  lister    ANGELIN'K    CLEM 
wife  of  brother  i';i\i.|   Clemens,  oped  4U 
ye  ira,   No  brethren  there  to  attend  to  the 
funeral. 

Brother  Clemens  and  family  w< 
merry  of  Aughwick  district,  Huntingdon 
county.  I'.i. 

A.  S.  I'i  Ni  K. 

In    the    Ridge  opngrcgatioa,  Franklin 
county,   I'.-i  .  April    4tli.    sister    ELIZ  V- 
fcVKTH  BURKHOLDEB 
6  months  and  1 1  days. 

She  Buffered  muen.  but  seemed  to  bear 
her  affliction  with   Christian   paticm 
She  leaves  three  children,  tjvo  sons   and 

daughter  (a  sitter),  to  mourn  the 
of  their   kind    mother.     But    they  need 

mourn  as  though  tiny  bad 
For  their  departed  mother.  TI 
ter  has  also  been  niuch  i  ut  if 

she  proves  faithful  unto  the  end  i  f  this 
life,  -lie  may  export  to  tnoet  hi  r  father 
and  lmiilur  where  afflictions  are  nuknowu. 

Fanenl  services  by  the  Brethren,  from 
Ecclesiastes  9  :  •'>. 

Daniel  K<  k human. 

In  the  lower  Deer  Creek  eongiegation, 
C:irr"ll  county,  Indiana,  March  25th,  our 
much    i  broth  r      REI  ill  \ 

YO\  Nl  i.  oged  l(|  j  ears  and  5  iuoii 
Disease  Erysipelas.     He  leaves  a  son 
ing  wife    and    three    ajpall    children,  to 
mourn  their  loss ;  yet  we  think  iK.  > 
net  mourn  as  oth<  r-.  u  he  have,   no  I 
In  him  the  Church    has    leal    a    worthy 
brother,  and  the  family  •   kind   father. — 
Brother  Reuben  was  elected  to  the  office 
of  deacon  a  little  over  a  year  ago,  where 
we  think  he  discharged  hi*  duties  faith- 
fully ;  over  sci  mmg  to  be  ready  and  will- 
ing to  do  what  duty  seemed  to  re  | 

Funeral  service  by  C.  Leah  and  Henry 
Gish. 

J.   D.    Ml  NSKI.M.W. 

[  Visitor  fleam  <-"]>>/.  ] 

In  tln>  Manor  consrepation.  Indiana 
county,  Ho,.  January 29th,  sister  NANCY 
RICHARDS,  aged  40  years,  less  6  days. 

This  wasalmost  an  extraordinary  case, 
neglecting  her  duty  until  struck  down  by 
that  dreadful    disease,    consumption, 
vend  all  reasonable   hope  of  recovery. — 
Having  been    pronounced    incurable  by 

her  physician,  she  was  led    by    the    grace 

of  God.  to  apply  to  the  great  physician. 
She  sent  lor  the  elders  of  the  church,  and 

as  a  deeply  penitent  sinner,  sought  recon- 
ciliation with  all  she  thought  had  audit 
against  her,  demanded  hap;  ism  as  an  act  of 

obedience  by  which  she  sought  to  have 
her  siss  cancelled   by  the  application  of 

the  blood  of  Christ.  As  opportunity  far- 
ther offered,  she  made  request  to  have 
the  ordinance  of  the  holy  communion, 
with  it- attendant  ceremonies  administer- 
ed j  which  was  attended  to  three  dftys 

fore  her  death.    She  now  expressed  her- 

ready  to  depart,  with     no    desire    to 
live  any  longer. 

She  selected  1  Thess.  5th  chapter  to  be 


read  on  her  funi  v.  hich  was 

Elder  L 
of  tlis-couiyc  wn 
Ion  in  j  SabbuUt.when  the  writor  ini| 

n  from    i 
chapter,  assisted  I  y  Levi  ! 

i  Pit  liOLSOFFLB. 

In  the  same  congregation,  March  11th, 
CHARLES  FLEMMINU,  of  scarlet  IV- 

.  years,  and  .".  a 
al  text   1  Tim.  4  :  10,  by   Jose]  h    Hols- 

In  tlif  y>Ilow    Creek    consncc.vtioo,    Bed- 
■  oar    I>  v %  in 
I  ■  and  19  days*  D 

a  complicated   one;    perhaps,    astboa    an. I 
bronchitis      lli<  1  ial  yean  '.'It.) 

1  in  his  |a«t  month'. 
he  was  concerned  only  In  the  setting  of  hi* 
house  In  order.    A  few    Weeks 

I  he  Jordan  of  failed    for 

■  rt.abd  bad  the  sorenrt  ilie  of  ai 
ihl:  performed.  Hs  leave*  a  Borrowing  wid- 
ow and  4  children,  father  apd  mothc  [fbr- 
mei  B4  rears  old]  to  mourn  their  loss, 
tbrte  loss  is  beirg  dee]  ly  d  !t  in  the 
family  rircle  and  in  ihe  neighborhood,  [oi  ne 
i<>  till  l  i-  place,]  webepe  mr  lo«s  is  his 
(treat  gain.  Lord  h«lp  aa  to  pioflt.  by  ibis 
•  '■'■■     l*ei  •  ,1  from 

3,  19,  to  a  very  large  concourse  of 
. 

8.  A.  Hooks. 


ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

BUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  eti   . 


1)  R  K.Iley 

*' 

.1  Beecbly 

s  75 

.1  Mj 

1 

50 

■I   Berimkr 

1  in 

1 

50 

T  w  <;  uir 

1  -  i 

1)  lli'.li-l.rand 

12 

(i  A.-hcubrenm  - 

K  R  rjoleloger 

j 

50 

I)  ftono 

ilp 

1 

CO 

A  J  Ca 

II    \7. 

!  J 

•'  Rohlnjjer 

S  00 

A  Deholt 

10 

n. 

i    Wats  n 

1   50 

111 

1 

i  ii 

J  II  O'-o'Iman 

I  :  -. 

E  Fletcher 

1 

1  to 

ik 

1   50 

S  Tennis 

1 

11  Herr 

1   00 

J  I)  ArmVror.g 

■ 

F  Mi- vers 

l  15 

A  W  Killer 

4 

J  Keen 

1  5  i 

J  T  Kowland 

1 

no 

J  Stoner 

II  Mu-se!man 

e 

o> 

A   W  Lichty 

1  00 

4 

•.o 

H  I'  Bariou 

4  10 

I  B   B  ekly 

7"> 

-'i(Ap- 

15)3  0' 

\\i  E  will  admit  a  limited  nnmber  c 
»  »      advertiser-. en tf  at  the  to.'.owirg   rates 
Ore  insertion.  20  cent?  a  Hr.e. 
Each  eui  «eiju<.m  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisement?.  10  cent?  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  rnnsi'V'-ations 


1TRE  ITALIAN  QUEENB 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of  1S73.     Piice 
•3.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  K.AQARICE, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 

BRETHB1  NE  AND  HYMN 

HOoKs. 

•.ne  and  Hymn  books  may 
1  e  obtained  at  »1  H  n  -  >re  ot  J.  F. 
l'uuk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  I  til. 


iiooh    <»i   Emamjm, 

'a  Boys  onToliaeeo  To 

I  ■ 

I 

MoootaiU     Bcrmon,     Future    blate- 
Tiini:  I' i. known. 

iiireBB  T.  T. 
Ti  M-niiu,    Brentwood*  N.  II. 


1780  1813 

I>r.     P.  aT  A  II  i:  X  ■  Y, 

MM   U     lahe  M    <lllrni;o.  Ill 
Will       till   orders    for   Fahrucy'a    Blood 
ier  o:  I'v-  t  of  Ohio. 

Dr.P.r  viiknkys  niui.s  a  Co. 

Uiiyuosboro.     Fraukllu    <o,    l*a. 

Will     control     the    Eastern    and    Bou'.h.rn 
Slates.     All  letters   should    be    carefully   di- 
rected as  aboTe,  and  letters  contusing  ruon 
ey  uiiis'l  be.  i 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  cuiing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnled  perfect. 

WANTEDS™ 

PM       THE 

GBEA1   l.M'l  ■.•?TKlES 
df  ■ 

PAGU  AMI  600    BNGRAVING8. 
Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Aathors,  In 
eluding  J. >ns  B.   Gun. ii  and  HoKAOa  Giike- 
i  i  i  . 

'1  hi*  work   is    a    complete   h'story  of  all 
branches  ot  industry,  jrocesses  ofmanufac- 
ll  is  a    complete    en- 
'.  niaon lactates,  and 
i>  the  moat  eniertalnlag  ami  valuable  woik 
ot  information  on     suij.c'.s    of  general    in- 
ter ^l  ever    offered    to    il  We 
want  Ageuts    in  tvtiy  town  of    the     United 
:iud  no  Agent*  can    ftil    to   do    well 
with  mis  toik.     '                |  sold  133  copies 
hi    dajs,     another    soid  ibs    in    two 
TMik?.     Oaraifentifl    llaitiord  told   • 

■  k.    Bptdmena  seat  ine  on  receipt 

3    v.  ANIAD   For.  THE 
FUNN7     SIDE     OF     J'JIYSIC 

An  interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
ileal  Humbugs  Of  the  pa-t  and  pres- 
ei.t.  It expoaea Quacks,  lniiobior«,  Trav. 
tling  Doeiois,  Patent  UedlcUie  Venders. 
Noltd  Fi  male  Cheats,  Fortune  Telleis  and 
Mediums,  and  giies  intereetlng  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  I  eir 
Il  reveals  startling  sicrets  and  in- 
structs ail  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesh, 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  t<  rri  orj  aud 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  addr^s  the  pubpsheis. 

J.   ii.  Ill  Kit  A-  HYDB, 
BARTFOKD   CONN    ■    .    CHICAGO,   ILL 
For  the  Companion. 


30-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


WOOD  BOOKS  FOli  ALL 

Tlic    Emphatic    Olajrlott;  or,  The  New 

'i'eetamont  in  Qreek  unci  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text,  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlinenry  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $1. 

I.ilV  ill  Home!  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Hcv.  William  Airman,  D.  U.     $1.60. 

Man,  In  (iencNlx  ami  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
hv  Scientitlc  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Well*,     if  1.50. 

Oratory;    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 

1 3  <M»c»  and 'f  lclps  for  the  Von  us.  $1.50. 
Aims  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 
Hand-Hook  lor  Home  Improvement: 

•'  now  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  -'How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "Uow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fru.it  Culture  lor  tl»e  Willion.     $1. 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

yfcinop's  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   ChrlHtian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Wan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  GtonoE  Combe. 
$1.75. 

I2d  ii cation:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Wcntal  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1-75 

flic  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Ilimts  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organ; 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express.       ■   ■ 

Natural    Laws   of  Wan.    75  cents. 

Sillier  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.     $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2) 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents.    '" 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illtistrat 
cd  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
pnblished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Ilenry  R.  Ilolsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
ChBffeU  ottho  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
cise error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  Cod,  and  that  n»  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

nal\ 'ation  without  observing  all  lis  requirements , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's   Supper,   the   Holy   Communion,   Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  il 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coining  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m.-y  bepfln  at  any  time. 
For    further   particulars  send   for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.     Address, 

H.   R.   IIOLMM.Elt,   Dale  <  ilj 

VulDlTHl  t     CO.,     I'll 


c 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  copy,  post  paid, 
j.2  copies,  post  paid, 


C.75 
6.00 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc-dozen,  11.23 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  par,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

I  TURKEY  MOROCCO,   OER.  &  END. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.00 

JIISCKLLAXKOI'S 

TSieodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trn  man,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
■words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants  to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
1   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Sougr-Crnwned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  123 
■cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Piice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Ilnrnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  f  neb. 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  n  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sinele   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren.'*      Tone     and      Iljma 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  P  salms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Ilymu  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.60 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posv  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  $1.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITIOH.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        tl.'io 
Treatise  on  Trine  immerfciou  B.  F.  Mcu- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tjuinter  ct  Snydt:, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .?.% 

18  wipiea,  by  Express.  7.C0    I 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinscy,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

Herman  <t  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Tiikoiogy,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  V/isdom  A.  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3.bo-jnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  effire,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  arid  Examine,  s  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ci  art.  Muslin.  $  1  25 
Traels. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakahle 
letters.  «nrl  pHrtrrpned   to 

II.  K   II()LS1NC,ER,DALE  CITT,  PA. 


FRUIT  TREES,  SI  <  ALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
trarden  and  field  seeds.  &c.  A  spYndid  Mock 
of  the  c-hricif  I  vatietii  s.  Send  for  .descrip- 
tive catalogues  and  priced  list.  -All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carrv  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Statrs. 

EDtV'jl  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Nursegmen  and  Sftdsmrn, 

York,  Pa. 


THE 
"SILVER     TOKGIE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  ry  E.  P.  Necdbam  <S  Son. 
143.  145  &  147  Ecst  '.3d  St.,  New  Yotk. 
Established  in  -1  f  4 0 •  RcspcrsiHe  T  ""'•<» 
applying  for  agencies  in  S'ctiors  still  nr- 
suprlied  will  receive  prompt  attentirn  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  rfsiding  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  sgents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  fictory.  Send  for  illue.tr  r  t<  d 
price  list. 


SALEM  COLLEGE. 

The  Spring  tern),  third  year,  of  this  insti- 
tution, situa  ed  at  Bouibon.Marsbnll  county, 
Inciana.  on  the  P.  F.  W.  &  C.  R.  R.,will  t'e- 
gin  Match  the  19th,  1873,  urdcr  thechrrge 
of  brother  O.  W.  Miller,  who  has  kindly 
consented  toactas   Prcfident. 

Thorcugh  inst  met  iocs  will  h;-  given  in  ho'li 
academic  and  collegiate  brand  es,  mi'.s'c, 
book-keeping. and  in  the  nmbed  of  teaching 
and  concucting  schools.  Boarding  reasona- 
ble. For  fnitbcr  paiticnlais  address, 
SALEM  COLLEGE, 

Borneo*.  Maishall  county,  Ind. 


The  Dale  City  'Rend. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    B.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  £0  per  year  iu  advance.  The 
Record  will  be  a  fe -rlees  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  cf  jjrlics  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  ptomote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  in  nothing 

H.  R.  HoLSlNOF.R, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Cc 
Penn'a. 


C|ftrt8ptt  (jfaimlii  <|ompmoit. 


BY  13.  H.  HOLSINGKH. 

Volume  1 X . 


"  Wiioaoover  loreib  m«  ■  •  dmenti"—  Jbbi'b.  At  S1.60  Per  Annu  n  . 


DALE  CITY,   PA,  TUESDAY,  MAY  20,    1873. 


NUMUf.K  20 


Turn  or  Die. 

"Say  unto  them,  Aft   I   live,  saith    the    Lord 

God,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  ot  the 
wicked  ;  but  that  the  wicked  turn  from  his  waj 
and  live  :  turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your  evil  \v  . 
for  why  will  ye  die,  0  house  of  Israeli"  1 
kiel  ;$3:  11,  Is  it  not  astonishing,  as  we  read 
the  Holy  Scrip  tares,  how  few  will  be  saved,  and 
the  greatest  part  will  be  everlastingly  shuc  out 
from  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  1  15  it  nature  it- 
self, teaches  us  all  to  lay  the  blame  of  evil  works 
upon  the  doers  ;  and,  therefore,  when  we  see 
any  heinous  thing  done,  a  principle  ot  justice 
provokes  us  to  inquire  after  him  that  did  it.  It 
we  saw  a  man  killed  and  cut  in  peices  by  the 
way,  we  would  ask,  "Oh  !  who  did  this  cruel 
act!"  S)  when  we  read  that  many  souls  will 
be  miserable  forever,  we  must  needs  think  with 
ourselves,  "How  comes  this  to  pass  1  and  whose' 
fault  is  it  !  who  is  it  that  is  so  cruel  as  to  be  the 
Cause  of  such  a  thing  as  this?"  and  we  meet 
with  few  that  will  own  the  guilt.  It  is  confess- 
ed by  all,  that  Satan  is  the  cause  ;  hut  he  is  not 
the  principle  cause:  he  dies  not  force  men  to 
sin,  but  tempts  them  to  it,  and  leaves  it  to  their 
own  wills  whether  they  will  do  it  or  not.  It 
therefore  lies  between  God  himself  and  the  sin- 
ner: one  of  them  must  needs  be  the  principle 
cause  of  all  this  misery.  God  disclaims  it,  and 
the  wicked  disclaim  it,  usually;  and  this  is  the 
controversy  that  is  here  in  the  text. 

The  Lord  complaineth  of  the  people,  and  tb.p 
prople  think  it  is  the  fault  of  God.  The  same 
controversy  is  handled,  chap.,  IS:  '2.3;  they 
plainly  say  that  the  way  of  the  Lord  is  not  equal. 
But  God,  in  the  text,  clears  himself  of  it,  and 
tells  them  how  they  may  help  it,  f  they  will ; 
and  persuades  them  to  use  the  means ;  and  if 
they  will  not  be  persuaded,  he  lets  them  know 
that  it  is  the  fault  of  themselves  ;  and  if  this 
will  not  satisfy  them,  he  will  not  forbear  to 
punish  them.  In  the  text,  God  is  clearing  him- 
self from  the  blame  of  their  destruction.  This 
he  does,  not  by  disowning  his  law,  that  the 
wicked  shall  die.  nor    by    disowning    hl8     judg- 


ment and  ex»  eution  according  to  that  law,  or 
giving  them  any  hope  that  the  law  shall  not  be 
ited,  but  i>v  professing  that  it  is  not  th<-ir 
death  that  he  takes  pleasure  in,  but  tin  ir  return- 
ing, rather,  that  they  may  live.  II.  re  is  an  ex- 
press exhortation  to  the  wicked  :■>  return. 
Wherein  (iod  doth  not  only  command,  but  p 
suade,  and  condecenda  also  to  reason  the  c 
with    them:     "Why    will    ye    d!  It  is  the 

promise  of  God,  that  the  wicked  shall  live,  if 
they  will  turn.  If  after  all  this  the  wick 
will  not  turn,  it  is  not  the  fault  of  God  that  they 
perish,  but  of  themselves  ;  their  own  wilfulness 
is  the  cause  of  their  damnation  :  they  die  be- 
cause they  will  die.  O  poor  sinner!  if  you 
doubt  whether  this  is  the  word  of  God,  please 
refer  to  the  following  texts,  Matth.  18:  3, 
"Verily  I  Bay  unto  yon,  except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye  snail  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  heaven."  2  Cor.  5  :  17, 'If 
any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature;  old 
things  are  passed  away  ;  behold,  all  things  are 
become  new."  lleb.  12:  14,  "Without  holiness 
no  man  shall  see  the  Lord."  I  Peter  1  :  28, 
"Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but 
of  incorruptible, by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  forever."  Psalms  ii  :  17,  "The 
wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all  the 
nations  that  forget  God." 

N>ed  T  add  any  more  1  If  you  believe  the 
word  of  God,  here  is  enough  to  satisfy  you  that 
the  wicked  must  be  converted  or  condemned. 
Should  God  send  an  angel  from  heaven  to  you, 
it  seems  you  would  not  believe  ;  for  an  ai igp  1 
can  speak  but  the  word  of  God,  and  if  an  angi  1 
should  bring  any  other  gosp  1  you  are  not  to 
receive  it,  but  to  hold  him  accursed.    Gal.  1  :  8. 

I  beseech  you  now,  all  that  love  your  souls, 
that  instead  of  quibbling  with  the  word  of  God, 
you  will  receive  it,  and  comply  with  it.  All 
you  that  are  yet  unconverted,  take  this  as  the 
undoubted  truth  of  God  ;  there  is  no  other  way 
but  to  turn  or  die.  When  you  hear  it  from  the 
Maker  and  Judge  of  the  world,  it  is  time  lor 
him    that    hath    ears    to    h.»r       Bu»  the  reason 


3'"<3 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


why  so  few  escnpe  it,  is  because  they  strive  not 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  and  the  narrow 
way  of  holiness  while  they  have  rime  ;  and  they 
strive  not,  because  thev  are  not  awakened,  to  a 
lively  feeling  of  the  danger  they  are  in  ;  and 
they  are  not  awakened,  because  they  are  loth  to 
hear  or  think  of  it.  If  you  had  but  once  heard 
this  ward  by  the  voice  of  and  angel,  "Thou  must 
turn  or  die!"  would  it  not  sink  it  to  your  mind, 
and  haunt  you  night  and  dav.  so  that  in  your 
sinning  you  would  remember  it,  as  if  the  voice 
were  still  in  your  ears  ]  "Turn  or  die  !"  you 
may  put  this  out  of  your  mind,  but  you  can  not 
put  it  out  of  the  Eible ;  there  it  will  stand  as  a 
sealed  truth,  which  you  shall  experimentally 
know  forever,  that  there  is  no  other  way  but, 
*'turn  or  die."  Joseph  Rothkock. 

For  the  Comi-axioh. 
Covering  the  JEeud. 

I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  to  my  dear  sisters ; 
and  I  do  hope  they  will  bear  with  me,  when 
they  consider  that  the  apostle  commands  the 
elderly  sisters  to  admonish  the  younger.  There- 
fore I  hope  they  will  not  consider  me  an  in> 
truder  without  a  cause.  The  article  that  brother 
Eby  has  written,  has  brought  several  sisters  to 
use  the  pen,  and  right  sharply  too.  If  the  mat- 
ter were  just  between  bi other  Eby  and  the 
Iowa  sisters,  I  would  say,  settle  it  yourselves  ; 
but  this  is  not  the  case  :  it  concerns  the  whole 
church.  Remember,  "a  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole."  Now  I  do  not  wish  brother  Eby  to 
think  that  I  have  placed  myself  in  his  stead,  to 
answer  those  sisters.  No,  by  no  means:  it  is 
your  duty  to  teach  them  what  is  right.  I  only 
wish  to  throw  in  the  widow's  mite ;  and  if  it 
will  be  any  help  to  you,  then  it  is  all  I  desire. 

In  the  first  place,  I  will  ask  these  sisters  who 
they  suppose  has  best  rig-ht  to  judge,  what  is  the 
proper  covering  for  the  heads  of  the  sisters,  the 
church  or  those  few  who  are  unwilling  to  obey 
the  order  of  the  church.  Do  you  not  know,  that, 
when  the  church  was  first  organized,  they 
adopted  a  plain  cap  for  the  covering  of  the  heads 
of  the  sisters  ?  and  I  do  not  know,  at  least,  I 
never  heard  of  it  being  rejected  by  any  of  the 
sisters  until  these  last  times.  Now  do  ycu  not 
think  the  brethren  havp  a  right  to  demand  of 
you  to  obey  the  order,  Remember  God  is  a 
God  of  order,  and  he  also  wants  order  in  his 
church. 


But  jtu  5;  y,  '  Give  us  proof  that  the  cover- 
ing we  prefer  decs  not  answer  all  the  purposes 
of  a  covering."  Y  iv  well,  has  not  the  church 
the  same  right  to  a;-k  you  whether  a  plain  cap 
does  not  answer  all  for  which  the  apostle  was, 
contending  1  S  >  1  hope  you  will  see  that  the; 
brethren  have  as  much  gospel  for  a  plain  cap,  as 
you  have  for  any  thing  else  than  a  cap.  Now 
I  would  like  to  know  who  ought  to  yield — the 
church  that  established  the  order  hundreds  of. 
years  ago,  or  those  Few  disobedient  sisters. 

Remember,  there  ought  to  be  order  in  the 
church  ;  and  we  should  be  of  one  mind  as  much 
as  possible.  We  know  that  it  is  almost  im- 
possible to  be  of  one  mir.d  in  every  thing;  but 
when  it  comes  to  the  rules  and  ordinances  of 
the  church,,  we  ought  to  be  of  one  mind.  This 
is  possible  ;  and  we  can  only  be  so,  if  we  are 
willing  to  obey  the  church. 

I  would  like  te  know  why  some  sister3  are  so- 
unwilling  to  wear  a  cap,  since  the  majority  of 
them  do  wear  them.  I  think  I  am  safe  in  say- 
ing, that  not  more  than  one  or  two  out  of  every 
hundred  are  unwilling  to  wear  them.  I?  it 
pride,  or  is  it  stubbornness'?  I  would  rather 
think  it  is  the  latter,  which,  in  my  opinion,  is 
worst  of  the  two.  If  you  want  a  pattern  or 
scripture  proof  of  what  kind  of  covering  the 
women  used  to  wpar,  you  must  go  back  to  Ruth, 
the  Moabitess.  But  I  suppose  a  vail  that  would 
hold  six  measures  of  barley  would  not  suit  those 
sisters  either.  Perhaps  if  the  church  had  adopt- 
ed a  thin  vail,  as  worn  now-a-days,  it  would  suit 
them  better  than  any  thing  else. 

If  the  church  would  ask  you  to  do  something 

that,  wouid  be  contrary  to  the  gospel,  you  would 

have  a  right    to  contend  against  it.      But  this  is 

not    the    case    in  regard  to  the  covering  of  the 

i  head.    The  brethren  can  produce  as  much  scrip- 

I  ture  for  a  plain  Cap  as  you  can  for  anything  else 

■  than  a  cap. 

Now  dear  siste  rs,  I  will  leave  you  to  judge 
j  for  yourselves  who  you  think  ought  to  yield, 
,  so  that  there  can  be  more  of  a  uniformity.  Re> 
i  member  what  the  Savior  said,  if  any  would  not 

■  hear  the  church,  they  should  be  held  as  heathens 
j  and  publicans.  How  btautiful  it  looks  to  see  a 
i  whole    house    lull    of   sisters,  all  with  the  same 

kind  of  covering  on  their  heads!  It  looks  like 
an  army  of  soldiers,  who  have  all  initiated  under 
the  same  banner. 


CIIKISTI  \N  FAMILY  C0MPAN1 


That  a  bonnet  is  n  covering  we  will  not   dis- 
pute ;   hut  it  has  not  that  power  that  the  apt 
wants  the  sisters  to  have  on  theii  In  ads  :   it  d 
not  distinguish  the  believer  from  the  unbi  lievex  ; 
therefore  it  has  not  that  power  as  if  we  weie  all 
in  uniform. 

I  shall  never  forget    my  visit  to  the    battle  of 
Gettysburg,   a   few   w  'eka  after  the  ha 
over.     We  saw    coats,    or  parts  of  them,  lying 
about,  all  full  of  bullet  holes.     You  could  easily 
tell    by    the  color  of  them,  to   what  partj 
owners  of  them   belonged,     Jusi  so  it  ought  to 
be  in  the  church,  so  that  the  world  can  know  us 
bv  the  uniform,  as  well  as  by  our  walk  and  c 
duct,  whether    we    are   fighting  for  the  cause  of 
Christ,  or  whether  we    ar<  inline    for    the 

order    of    the    world.       1  will  now  close  in  1 
and  1  hope  our  sisters  will  receive  it  in  love. 

Margaret  Deardorff, 


from    Bden  to  Getbeemsne:  "the  star,  the 
of  B  thelehem." 

II.    II.   M  urn  v. 
.V'  n-  Lebanon,  Ohio. 

—      •*-  •  -^       — 

Kor  the  C< 
Dally  Devotion. 

Tins  is  an  exercise  which  every  true  Christian 

must  be  d  in  :  and  it  is  just  us  necessary 

that  the  inner,  or  spiritual  man.  is  daily  n  fresh- 
ed and  built  up,  as  bread  is  to  the  natural  hody. 

Yet  we  have  every  cause  to  believe,  that  it  is 
itly  neglected,  and  even  b\  many  <1  our  bes 

loved  brethren.    When  we  behold  the  goodm 

tender  mercies,  and  loving  kii  I   God 

our  heavenly  Father,  we  certainly  should  leel 
like  praising  his  holy  name.  And  again,  when 
we  consider  the  fraility,  the  nothingness,  and  in- 
ability of  poor,  mortal  man,  we  certainly  cannot 
help  but  daily  to  approach  a  throne  of  grace, 
asking  his  divine  blessing  upon  us. 

When  we  behold  nature,  everything  appears 
to  be  pra'sing  that  God,  who  has  erected  it ; 
yet  man.  who  appears  to  have  b^en  created  lord 
of  creation,  and  the  noblest  of  all  God's  crea- 
ted beings,  ofltimes  is  dumb  and  silent  to  his 
creator. 

Now  brethren  and  sister,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  is,  that  we  should  watch  and  pray,  lest  we 
fall  into  temptation  ;  and  again  we  are  to  pray 
without  ceasing.  These  appear  to  be  seme  ot 
the  commands  of  Jesus,  let  us  see  that  we  com- 
ply with  them. 

P.    B.    HA!  TIMAN. 

East  Berlin    Fa. 

Edward  IV.  (at  a  time  when  Sir  John 
Cheek,  one  of  his  tutors,  was  sick)   asking,  one. 


For  tho  CoMPi.1 
Wher«»  Is  Han. 

He   is   far  from    his  native  heaven,  amid  the 

turmoil  and  discord  ri'  a  sin  ruined  world  :  and 
ruined  through  his  own  instrumentality,  in 
choosing  "death  rather  than  life."     Winn    five 

revolving  days  of  err;. lion  work  had  rolled  away, 
revolving  nature  stood  forth,  in  all  it  magnifi 
cent  beauty,  complete,  as  no.v  evinced,  save  one 
great  work  ;  the  God-like  man  was  not  yet 
formed.  But  when  the  sixth  day  arose,  glowing 
in  the  orient,  man  came  forth  from  the  mighty 
hand  of  Creative  Wisdom  ,  erect,  dignified,  and 
with  a  soid  adorned  with  all  the  matchless 
graces  of  its  Divine  Original,  and  a  mind  endow 
ed  with  all  the  excellencies  of  an  enriched,  men- 
tal,  maturity.  In  all  respects  Adam  was  the 
image  of  God,  save  in  physical  structure.     Thus 

the  morning  of  man's  career,  was  bright  and  I  morning,  "  How  his  tutor  did  1 "  was  answered 
beautiful,     radient    with     hope,    and  M  that   "  He  was  supposed  to  ben;  h;  and 

love.  Angelic  host  celebrated  his  advent,  "and  bad  been  absolutely  given  over  by  hi*  physic 
the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy,"  on  beholding  j  ciariS.':  "  No,"  replied  the  king,  ,w  he  will  not  die 
a  kindred  spirit,  made  perfectly  happy  in  the]  this  time,  for  1  have  been  wrestling  ior  him  to 
possession  of  it?  blooming,  elysian  ho  |  day    with  God  in  prayer,  and   1   have  had    an 

God    placed    man  in  blissful    Eden;  but.  the  i  answer    of    peacs  ;    1    know    he    will    recover.' 
tricky  old  serpen, t  contrived  get  him  out.     Thus    \n^  the  event  corresponded.     Christ  also  prays 
he  lost  his  flowery  bed  of  ease,  his  birth-right —   for  the  spiritual  and  eternal   life  of   his  people  ; 


bis    inheritance — his    all  :     and  falling  from  his 
superiority,  to  the  deepest  perdition,  condemn* 
ed  and  disdained,  went  forth  from  his  Maki 
fugitive  and   vagabond,  amid    the  mazes  ot    life, 
with  but  one  lone  star  to  cheer  his  gloomy  day,   rate. 


nor  prays  only,  but  prevails. 

He   that  makes  transitory  honor  the  reward 
of    a    g  .    sets  eternal    glory  at  a   low 


80S 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  (he  Companion. 
A  lew  !Yor«ls  to  our    Ministering 
Brethren. 

I  hope  that  nono  of  our  minister- 
ing brethren  will  become  offended 
nt  the,  perusal  of  this    essay;     fur    I 

have  no  apologies  to  mnko  for  it*  is- 
sue. When  a  minister  dues  not  seem 
to  know  his  duty,  I  understand  it  be- 
comes the  duty  of  either  a  brother  or 
sister  to  teach  him,  either  by  letter  or 
by  personal  conversation. 

But,  probably,  some  of  onr  minis- 
ters would  rather  have  me  prove  that 
the  liberty  I  am  taking  is  in  order. 
I  will  just  refer  you  to  the  last  five 
verses  of  the  18th  chapter  of  Acts. 
I  learn  there  that  A  polios  was  an  el- 
oquent man,  and  mighty  in  the  Scrip- 
tures; but,  at  the  same  time,  it  In- 
comes the  duty  of  a  sister  (Prisoilla) 
to  assist  her  husband  (Aqnitla)  to  ex- 
pound unto  him  the  way  of  God  more 
perfectly.  And  I  also  learn  from  the 
same  losson,  that  a  sister  is  justifiable 
iu  the  sight  of  heaven,  and  all  that 
heaven  means,  to  instruct  our  minis- 
tering brethren  where  and  whenever 
she  thinks  she  can  render  herself 
useful,  except  in  the  pulpit. 

I  am  well  aware  that  it  is  quite  a 
bdld  undertaking,  for  one  sister  alone 
to  try  to  reprove  our  ministeriDg 
brethren  for  not  living  in  discharge 
of  their  duty;  but  I  am  writing  in 
the  name  and  iu  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  with  aa  eye  single  to  the  glory 
of  God,  and  J  have  by  me  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God,  and  upon  this  I  intend   to    rely. 

Let  us  take  the  first  part  of  the 
commission  for  a  starting  point. 
"And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  un- 
to me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go 
ve  therefore  and  teach  all  nations." 
Matth.  28:  18,  19. 

"Go  ye"  is  a  command  in  positive 
terms.  Our  Savior  did  not  tell  his 
disciples  to  wait  until  invited  to  come 
to  some  certain  neighborhood  and 
preach  to  the  people,  as  the  most  of 
our  ministers  do  at  preseut ;  but  he 
said  unto  them,  "Go  ye."  Xow, 
brother  minister,  don't  you  think  that 
our  Savior  said  just  what  he  meant 
and  meant  just  what  he  said  ?  But 
if  any  of  you  think  that  be  did  Dot 
just  exactly  mean  all  that  he  said, 
will  you  please  be  so  kind  as  to  tell 
the  people  just  what  the  Savior  did 
mean  in  saying,  "Go  ye,  therefore 
and  teach  all  Dations?"  "Uo  ye  there- 
fore''— for  this    reason.       For    what 


reason  ?  For  the  proclaimed  reason, 
that  nil  power  (authority  or  divine 
influence)  was  given  to  hiin  in  heav- 
en and  in  earth. 

Come  let  us  see  what  our  Savior 
meant  by  "all  nations."  If  I  ask  our 
intelligent  readers,  what  constitutes  a 
nation?  they  will  answer,  "A  body 
of  people  inhabiting  the  same  coun- 
try, united  under  the  same  sovereign 
or  government;"  and  their  answer 
will  he  correct.  But  here  is  the  trou- 
ble(or  disobedience)  that  lies  between 
you  and  your  God.  Our  minister- 
do  not  go  and  teach  all  nations  ;  but 
if  a  part  of  one  nation  hears  the  gos- 
pel preached  to  them,  our  ministers 
seem  to  think  that  tmSy  are  doing 
right  well.  It  seems  to  me  that  some 
of  our  ministers  have  forgotten,  or 
never  knew,  that  "whosoever  shall 
keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all."  I  im- 
agine that  some  of  our  ministers,  in 
reading  this,  will  too  hastily  say, 
"What!  have  I  ever  offended  in  one 
point  that  will  render  me  guilty  in 
all  ?"  To  which  I  can  answer,  that 
some  of  you  are  not  obeying  the 
whole  law.  You  fail  to  give  your- 
selves continually  to  prayer  aod  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word. 

Let  us  see  what  the  term  continual- 
ly   will     sound    like    when     defined 
Without  ceasing  is    the   definition  of 
the  word. 

"What !"  say  some  of  our  minis- 
ters; "does  any  person  think  that  we 
can  give  ourselves  to  the  ministry  of 
the  word  continually,  without  ceas- 
ing?" Certainly  you  cm  :  it  was  for 
that  purpose  the  church  has  called 
you  to  that  most  important  work 
According  to  Mark  10:  15,  you  are 
to  go  "into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature."  Do 
you  suppose  that  the  Lord  would  ap- 
point you  to  a  work  that  you  are  not 
able  to  perform  ?  The  Lord  knows  | 
just  what  you  nre  able  to  do,  and 
what  you  are  not  able  to  do  ;  and  if 
you  comply  with  the  conditions  that 
our  Savior  has  offered  you,  he  will 
be  faithful  to  his  promises.  But, 
brethren,  there  is  one  promise  that  I 
fear  you  are  going  to  fail  in  receiving, 
and  that  is,  our  Savior's  being  with 
you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world.  It  is  only  on  conditions,  that 
the  Lord  has  promised  to  be  with  vou 
uuto  the  end  of  the  world.  It  is  pro- 
riding  you  preach  the  gospel  to  all 
the  world  and  every  creature  :  or,  in 
other  words,  teach  nil  nations. 


But  stop  here,  brother,  don't  road 
aoother  word  until  you  think  serious- 
ly and  prayerfully  upon  this  subject. 
Ask  yourself,  'Have  I  been  faithful 
to  my  calling  since  I  was  appointed 
to  the  ministry  ?  Or  am  I  not  aware 
that  not  one  fourth  of  a  fourth  part  of 
the  world  has  never  beard  our  breth- 
ren preach  ?"  Ob  brethren,  do  be  can- 
did and  reflect  awhile  upon  this  sub- 
ject ;  for  when  the  last  trump  shall 
sound,  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven,  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first.  "Then  we  which  are 
alive  and  remain,  shall  be  caught  up 
ther  with  them  in  the  clouds  to 
meet  the  Lord  i.i  the  air,  and  so  shall 
we  ever  be  with  the  Lord." 

Brethren,  do  you  expect  to  accom- 
pany  that  happy  throng  that  shall 
•  be  with  the  Lord  ?  Or  will  you 
appear  with  those  that  will  say, 
"Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
i  i  thy  name  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  cut  devils,  and  in  tuy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works, ''and  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  profess,  "I  never  knew 
you,  depart  from  me  ye  that  work 
iniquity."  Just  allow  me  to  say  to  you 
that  you  have  no  right  to  expect  a 
promise  outside  of  your  obedience. 
You  need  not  expect  to  ever  be  with 
the  Lord  unless  you  comply  with  the 
conditions  that  our  Savior  ba3  offered 
you.  Hu  has  promised  to  be  with 
you  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world, 
providing  you  go  and  preach  the  go.s- 
pel  to  all  the  world  and  every  crea- 
ture; but  he  did  not  promise  to  be 
with  those  that  only  preach  about 
one  half  of  their  time  and  the  other 
halt  engage  in  their  worldly  occu- 
pation. 

Ambassadors  for  Christ,  do  you 
think  that  you  are  justifiable  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  only  engage  a  part  of 
your  lime  ia  preachiug,  while  there 
are  millions  upon  millions  of  people 
that  have  never  had  the  opportunity 
of  bearing  one  of  our  brethren  preach? 
Have  you  any  idea  what  you  are  go- 
ing to  say  for  yourselves  in  the  great 
day  ef  accounts  ?  I  have  often  thought 
that  our  ministers  excuse  would  be 
s  nnething  like  this,  "We  were  ignor- 
ant of  that  one  little  offense  that  ha* 
rendered  us  guilty  of  all.  We  did 
all  the  preachiog  that  we  were  able 
to  do  without  compensation.  We 
had  our  wives  and  children  to  sup- 
port :  and  we  c  mid  not  keep  them 
as  they -should  be  kept,  unless  we  en- 
gaged one  half  of  our  time  at  our 
worldly     occupation.       We    thought 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


jnst  because  the  apostle  Paul  preach- 
ed free  of  change,  thai  we  could  also. 
Bnt  the  trouble  was  just  here,  we 
did  oot  take  int  i  consideration,  thai 
er  Paul  was  :i  bachelor  and  bad 
no  p<  i  iipport  but  himself.     If 

we  just  bad  our  lives  to  live  over 
again, we  would  gn  e  ourselves  contin- 
ually to  prarer  and  to  the  ministry 
df  the  word." 

But,  brethren,  if  this  will   be   your 
•  xcose,  it  will  be  :i  very  p  tor  one   in- 
deed  ;  for  the    Lord    ordained   **t l» nt 
who  preach  the    :r"  pel    should 
live  i  fthe  gospel  "    Cor.  9:   I  I    The 
!  as  provided  a  way  for  his  am- 
idors  to    live    witbonl    laboring 
with  their  hands  ;  for  be   is   all  wise, 
and  be  knew  that  it    was   imp 
for  our  ministers  to  devote  alloftbeir 
time  to  studying  and    preaching,    un 
they  and  their  families  were  sup- 
P  >rted  bj  the  church. 

Bnl  hero  is  another  great  trouble 
to  enconnter:  The  most  of  our  minis- 
ters bave  been  in  the  habit  of  teach- 
ing the  laity,  that  it  was  not  their 
duty  to  support  the  minister!  for  lu- 
ll iring  iu  the  gospel ;  and  the  conse- 
quence is,  there  are  some  few'  of  the 
laity  that  really  think  ministers  must 
work  with  their  hands  five  days  of 
the  week,  and  then  spend  Saturday 
and  Sunday  in  preaching.  Hut  if 
>nly  preach  two  days  in  a  week, 
how  are  you  going  to  contrive  to 
spread  the  gospel  to  all  the  world 
and  every  creature  ?  Brethren,  this 
way  of  preaching  a  little  now  and 
then  and  working  at  your  worldly 
occupation  the  most  of  your  time, 
will  never  do;  for  we  have  come  into 
perilous  times.  Perversion  of  truth, 
and  band-tying  the  word  of  God,  de- 
ceitfully covers  the  earth  as  the  wa- 
ters cover  the  deep  ;  and  if  we  do  not 
use  the  meaus  that  God  has  put  at 
our  command  in  the  church,  to  coun- 
teract the  spreading  evil,  it  will  not 
!1  with  us  when  we  come  to 
give  an  account  of  our  stewardship 
here   below. 

And  now  brethren,  as  I  look  up  •:) 
this  last  sentence,  I  cannot  feel  in 
though  my  duty  is  done  until  I  say 
to  you  plainly,  that  you  ministers 
are  duty  bound  to  teach  the  laity  ot 
tl  e  church,  that  it  is  their  indispen- 
sable duty  to  support  the  ministers 
for  laboring  in  the  gospel.  If  the 
laity  were  taught  their  duty  by  the 
ministers,  they  would  act  accordingly. 
The  fault  is  not  with  the  lay-members 
of  the  church,    by    any    means,    but 


with  the     ministers    nlonc  ;     and    the 

never  can  lie  any    better  until 
our  ministers  and  elders  with  0 
eon!  lay  I  ,•  t.  ;  ;-,.   | he   a  Dhnal 

Meeting,  and  reason  wil  b  <  ach 
that,  it  is  impossible  to  labor   in   the 

cording  to   the   commi 
unless  the  laity  will  compensate   the 
ministers  according  as  God  has   pros- 

|"  red  "hem. 

But  now  I    suppose    some    of  our 
elders  and  preachers    will    think 

it  will  not  become  tbem    to    say   one 

word  in  favor  of  a    support .    tbl 
fear  that  the  people  will  Bay  I  ha! 
are  preaching  for  money.      But,  breth- 
ren, that  will  be  no    excuse    for     vou 
on  that  great  day  of  accounts.     That 
man-fearing  spirit  must   be  subdued; 
for  .the   Savior,    when    he    sent   the 
twelve  out  to  preooh  thai    the    king 
li  i  'i  of  hi  a;  band,  a!s  i 

them  a  special  charge  not  to  fear  them 
which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul,  but  rather  fear  him 
who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and 
body  in  hell. 

It  may  be  that  some  of  our  minis- 
ters may  be  desirous  to  know  what 
plan  the  sister  would  adopt,  (provid- 
ing she  had  a  voice  in  the  move,)  I  > 
support  our  ministers.  I  will  just 
refer  you  to  an  article  published  in 
the  C.  K.  C,  Vol,  7.  No.  18,  page 
284,  The  title  is,  "The  mini 
support."  In  addition  to  the  said  nr- 
I  would  jnst  ask  tbe  question, 
how  many  members  could  not  give  t 
psr  cent  of  thir  income,  annually,  to 
christianize  the  world  ?  Who  of  us 
would  dare  go  into  the  presence  of 
of  Jesus  Christ  ami  tell  him  that  the 
'tier. nan  Baptists"  were  not  able  to 
give  t  per  cent  on  the  dollar  of  each 
members,  income  annually,  to  supply 
the  world  with  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel i  The  plan  in  the  said  article 
gives  the  poor  in  the  church,  as  well 
as  tbe  rich,  the  privilege  of  doing  a 
little  in  a  way  not  to  shame  them  ; 
thus  training  all  to  the  habit  of  giv- 
It  will  keep  money  always  in 
tbe  Lord's  treasury  by  keeping  it 
constantly  flowing  in.  If  every  mem- 
ber in  the  laud  would  adopt  it,  and 
work  it  thoroughly,  how  speedily 
would  the  church  prosper.  It  is 
only  necessary,  for  our  ministers  to 
preseut  the  question  to  the  Annual 
Meeting  for  a  decision,  and  then  teach 
tbe  laity  their  duty,  which  will  be 
quite  a  small  undertaking.  I  have 
not  a  shadow  of  doubt  in  my  mind, 
that    if    the  brethren  on  their  arrival 


In    Amerii  r  up  tbe    true 

Bervici  d  had  al  Bed  a 

support    tbe   ministers    in 
order  to  enable  tbem    to    preach    the 

to    all    tbe    world    and 
f  things   all 
tbe  world  at  this  time   won 
ly   diffi  rent. 

There  are  some  l'e.v  of  our     zealous 
brethi  iters  Who     have    long 

.    the   in''  d    of    minif 
Bupporl  ;    but  brother     A , 

Ma.k  did  not  start  it,  they  must  Btaod 
idle  spectators  to  the   almost  general 

ruin  of  the  human  family.  I  do  not 
wish  to  be  understood  as  speaking  ir- 
reverently of  brother  .Mack  ;  for  in- 
deed his  meruior  stands  very  high    in 

imation  ;  but  I  do  think  that 
our  old  brother  1  ibored  under  a  grand 
mistake  w\,fii  be  preached  the  y 
free  ol  charge.  But  I  suppose  he  did 
D  I  think  but  what  our 
w  Mild  devote  their  time  to  spreading 
tbe  gospel,  until  their  time  here  on 
earth  was  no  more. 

I  have  now  written  more  on  this 
subject  than  some  of  our  min: 
when  reading,  will  enjoy;  but  I  wish 
to  stimulate  your  feelings  and  arouse 
you  to  a  sense  of  your  duty.  I  now 
leave  the-  .  ith  you,  for  you  to 

investigate  it  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  counsel  among  yourselves  ; 
and  I  hope  that  you  will  most  readily 

of  it.  preach  it,  and  practice  it. 
Amen!  Amen!    My  soul  Bays,  Amen  ! 
Mauia  E.  SniautY. 

\m  ♦-  ■♦  i^ 

Selected  by  Job  h  J    !'  \m; 
.Tioml  Ce>aMge. 

Yonng    man,    or     young     woman, 
would  you   become    morally    strong  ? 

w  ould  you  grow  up  perfec 
petent  to  resist     every   foe 
bappin  •  ry    enemy    which  may 

dispute  your  progress  in  the  way  of 
noble  man  or  womanhood  ''.  Would 
you  tit  yourself  for  usefulness  in  this 
world,  aud  for  happiness  in  the  next  '. 
if  so  then  listen  to  the  feeblest  voice 
..■  conscience,  calling  you  to  your 
duty  and  to  right.  There  are  many 
who  are  thus  called  and  do  not  heed 
the    Calling  ember,    God   calls 

you  iu  various  ways.  There  is  no 
more  certain  method  of  cultivating  and 
promoting  moral  strength  than  by 
heeding  continually  that  light  which 
"lighteth  every  man  which  cometh 
into  the  world."  In  order  to  become 
morally  strong,  you  must  not  follow 
the  vices  and  vanities  of  the  world. 
When  some  spacious    temptation    is 


310 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


abed  before  you,  when  there  is 
thrown  over  it  the  witching  gauze  of 
fashion  and  show,  do  you  not  hear 
that  gentle  and  precious  voice  bidding 
you  look  away  and  shun  the  specious 
temptation  ?  That  voice  is  soft  as  the 
whispers  of  angels,  and  as  kind  as 
the  melting  tenderness  of  a  mother's 
pure  love.  You  cannot  disregard  it 
but  at  your  imminent  peril.  Every 
time  you  listen  with  attention,  your 
ear  becomes  keener  to  hear,  and  your 
strength  more  competent  to  resist 
temptation.  The  charm  of  tempta- 
tion would  lose  its  power  over  you. 
Will  we  then  heed  all  these  tempta- 
tions,and  lead  a  more  christian  life.  Oh 
how  many  precious  souls  are  follow- 
ing those  worldly  inducements: 
Many  are  running'  the  downward  road 
to  everlasting  misery  and  perdition. 
Let  us, then  cultivate  a  moral  courage, 
aud  fit  ourselves  for  usefulness  in 
this  world,  and  prepare  ourselves  for 
the  world  to  come. 
Somerset,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion". 
Sabbath    Schools. 

Beloved  brethren,  I  wish  to  call  your 
attention  to  the  subject  of  Sabbath 
Schools.  It.  seems  that  this  kind  of 
schools  is  objected  to,  by  many  of  the 
brethren;  For  what  cause  I  cannot  tell. 
But  be  this  as  it  may.  let  us  proceed  to 
consider  the  prosperity  of  such  exercises, 

We  ask  the  question,  is  there  any 
wrong  in  a  Sabbath-school  ?  and  if  so, 
where  is  it?  You  may  say,  that  it  is  not 
necessary,  when  religions  exercises  are 
held  every  two  weeks  or  oftener;  it  does 
neither  children  nor  old  people  any  good; 
it  makes  children  proud;  too  much  trou- 
ble to  fix  every  Sunday;  I  worked  all 
week,  and  am  tired,  and  many  other  un- 
founded objections  and  excuses. 

Religious  worship  every  Sunday  is  all 
right  and  good,  but  still  there  is  time  for 
Sunday-school;  and  besides,  children 
cannot,  understand  what  a  minister  says 
when  he  speaks.  Ti'a  Sabbath- school  is 
carried  on  properly,  it  cannot  fail  to  do 
good  to  all  that  attend;  from  the  fact 
that  children  will  be  engaged  in  dome- 
thing,  if  not  good,  evil,  and  if  the  time  is 
spent  in  evil  dotings,  it  cannot  be  any 
credit  to  parents  or  children.  So  have 
a  Sunday-school  for  your  children  to  at- 
tend, and  occupy  Sunday  hours  in  doing 
good. 

A  Sunday-school  may  he  termed  a 
Bible  class,  or  organization;  for  the  de- 
sign is  to  study  the  Scriptures,  to  teach 
others  what  is  right,  to  teach  children 
the  ways  of  the  Lord  while  their  memo- 
ries are  free  from  polluted  things,  and 
ere  their  hearts  have  run  after  the  pleas- 
ures of  wickedness  and  sin.  Pride  is 
cultivated  at  all  gatherings  with  the  same 


facility  nearly.     [(  is  not  too  much    tr  >u- 

ble  for  people  to  fix  to  go  to    extra^  din 

ners,  suppers,  dances,  show-,    fairs  and 

:  but    when  something  of  a  moral 

-ions  nature  i  ed,   then    it 

:  inch    trouble    to    prepare.       Not 

time  to  attend  to  good   works    is 


surelv  an  snconveniei 


Solomon 
"There  is  a  time  for  all  things."  There 
is  a  time  if  there  is  a  will.  A  will  is  all 
that  is  required  to  perforin  the  whole; 
and  we  all  should  try,  and  have  a  will  to 
do  wisely.  1  do  sincerely  believe  that 
there  is  no  better  way  to  instruct  chil- 
dren in  the  ways  of  thebles-edRedeemer. 
Look  !  there  are  children  running  around, 
regardless  of  anything,  indulgine  in  fil- 
thy habits,  swearing  and  travelling  the 
sure  rood  to  destruction.  Let  us  try  and 
bring  those  children  to  the  blessings  of 
Jesus,  and  teach  them  the  golden  ways. 
while  mercy  is  free;  feeding  them  with 
healthful  food,  and  sowing  the  seeds  of 
righteousness,  ere  the  adversary  leads 
the  innocent  to  forsake  ways  of  wisdom 
and  holiness.  May  all  see  the  importance 
of  gathering  flocks  of  little  ones  from  off 
the  highways,  and  exhibit  the  image  of 
love  and  peace  to  ready  hands,  and  open 
minds;  for  Jesus  loves  the  little  ones. 
A.  L.  Garkkr. 

«lr» 

For  t^e  Companion. 
Avoidance  :    A.     reply    to    J.   I>. 
Meyers. 

In  No.  12,  Page  183,  I  noticed  an 
article  from  the  above,  in  which  be 
starts,  with  the  assertion,  "Some 
brethren  think  we  must  avoid  certain 
offenders  outside  of  the  church.  "In  re- 
ply I  would  say,  that  I  do  not  know 
of  any  such;  and  if  there  are,  my  ad- 
vice to  them  would  be,  search  the 
scriptures,  for  in  them  we  have  no 
such  rule.  But  brother  Meyers  un- 
derstands that  they  are  only  to  be 
put  out  of  the  church,  and  then  to 
be  treated  like  all  other  sinners.  Now 
that  would  answer  very  well,  if  the 
Lord  had  said  so  through  Paul,  or 
any  other  good  authority;  bjit  as  it 
is  ouly  brother  Meyer's  opinion,  I  am 
uot  quiet  ready  to  accept  of  it. 

I  would  ask  brother  Meyers,  how 
are  we  to  deliver  such  characters  allud- 
ed to  in  1  Cor.  5th  chapter  unto  Satan 
for  the  destruction  ot  the  flesh,  if  we 
only  expel  them  from  the  church  ? 
"Oh!"  says  brother  M.  "we  delivered 
them  back  to  Satan,  where  we  got 
them,for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh 
while  in  the  flesh, that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord."  Now 
brother  M.  do  you  not  see  that  you  are 
not  delivering  them  unto  Satan  fully, 
but  only  back  to  the  world,  audi 
should  think  that  the  world  would  be  J 
a  poor  place  to  send  them  for  the 
destruction  of  the    flesh.    Whv    you  ' 


1  might  as  well  send  a  confirmed  drunk- 
r.rr;  to  the  grog-shop  to  cure  Litu 
from  drinking,  as  to  send  such  a 
character  into  the  world  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  flesh;  for  there  the 
the  works  of  the  flesh  are  carried  on  in 
full. 

But  brother  M  s<  ems  to  conceive  the 
idea  that  Paul  wants  such  characters 
avoided;  and  for  fear  that  they  might 
make  a  mistake,  aod  apply  this  rigid 
rule  to  those  outside  of  the  church, 
he  gives  plain  directions  in  the  11th 
verse,  not  to  apply  it  to  these  out- 
side, "But  if  any  mau  that  is  called  a 
brother  be  a  fornicator,"  ect.,  not  to 
keep  company  with  him,  not  so 
much  fl.s  to  eat  with   him. 

But  brother  M  says,  "Put  him  out 
of  the  church."  Pid  Paul  say  so  ?  I 
think  not.  He  says,  keep  no  company 
with  him — not  to  eat  with  him.  This 
brother  M.  seems  to  thiuk  signifies 
that,  if  we  should  know  of  such  just 
befjre  a  feast,  they  should  be  notified 
not  to  eat  with  us,  but  to  stand  aloof 
until  the  church  could  be  convened 
together,  and  that  member  expelled. 
But  it  appears  to  me,  if  that  was  all 
that  was  necessary,  it  could  be  done 
right  there  at  the  time  of  or  just  be- 
fore the  feast,  when  the  members  are 
all  collected  together.  But  I  think,  if 
Paul  intended  nothing  more  than  ihat, 
he  would  have  used  different  lan- 
guage: he  would  have  said  not  to 
commune,  or  not  to  eat  the  Lord's 
flipper  with  him,  for  this  is  not  a 
common  eatiDg,  and  I  think  Paul 
would  have  a^ked  the  proper  phrase. 

Brother  M.  thinks  to  take  his  viewof 
of  the  case,   ail  is    clear,  aud   no  con- 
flicting of  the  Gospel.  But  to  me  it  is 
not  quite   so  clear  ;  for  I  agree    with 
Brother  M.  and  Paul  that  such  char-  - 
acters  should  be   avoided  ;  but  accor- 
ding to    Paul's    council,    we     caunot 
avoid    those    outside    of    the  church, 
and    according  to    Brother   M's.    we 
cannot  avoid  those  in  the   church;  for 
he   would    have    us    to    expel    them; 
aud  when    they    are    expelled,    then 
they  are  out  ot  the  church  and  in  the 
world  ;    hence  we   caDuot   apply  this 
rule  to  them  there. 

Now  what  are  we  to  do?  My 
judgment  is  this,  let  the  Gospel 
have  a  f--ee  course  ?  What  is  that  ? 
Why  put  them  in  avoidance.  "Oh, but" 
says  brother  M  aud  perhaps  a  host 
of  others,  "that  is  too  severe:  it  is  too 
hard,  I  never  can  do  it.  Why,  that 
would  separate  husband  and  wife; 
aud  it  would  hinder  us  from  extending 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPA 


if  charity,  and    benevolence    in 

distre.-s;  ami  il  at  can  not  he."  Who 
has  said  bo  '.  who  has  paid  that  to 
put  sucli  iii  avoidance  would 
the  marriage  tie  \  Who  I. as  said  Ibat 
would  prohibit  us  from  doing  legal 
i  .  -  in  case  of  sickoesa  or  of 
disin  Qod   through  our  Lord 

Jesus  Christ,  or  the  apostle    Paul,  or 
any    other   acknowledged  authority, 
but  man  whose  ways    an*  not    I 
wa\ 

Now.  brother  M  .  I  admit,  that,  to 
put  a  roember  whom  we  love  in 
avoidance, appears  Bev<  i  e;  but  is  it  Dot 
also  severe  fi  r  Qod  to  cast  into  ever- 
testing  punishment  evil  doers  whom  he 
alsol  yes'  Yes.  Well.wbatiaitfor?  I* 
For  crime,  for  the  d<  Btrnction  <  f 
the  works  of  the  flesh, for  the  open  vlo- 
tation  of  God's  boly  law  1  .lust  so. to 
put  Bucb  gross  violaters 'of  God's  law 
in   avoid:;  •  punish  them  with 

severe  punishment  for  atr< 
crimes.  That  1  understand  is  deliver- 
och  an  one  unto  Satan  for  the  de- 
struction ol  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 
n  ;iv  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Now  the  law  of  the  Lord  forth. 
eminent  of  the  cborch  is  Bomewbal 
similar  to  tic  law  of  the  land  for  the 
government,  and  also  the  punisbroi  nt, 
of  its  subjects — Pitch  as  viola'e  the 
fthe  land.  Li  the  civil  law  we 
hav'e  light  punishment  for  light 
crimes  ;  but  when  it  con  es  to  press 
violations,  Mich  as  horse  thieving, 
burglary,  adultery,  murder,  ke, 
the  punishment  is  more  severe  : 
they  are  sentenced  to  State 
Prison  fir  a  period  of  time,  as  the 
nature  of  the  case  n  ay  den  and.  .And 
whilst  they  are  there  undergoing 
such  punishment,  they  are  treated 
accordingly.  They  nre  separated  from 
their  wives  too,  if  they  have  any  ; 
but  the  marriage  tie  is  not  nt 
lily  broken.  They  are  deprived,  of 
I  he  society  of  their  friends  ;  yes,  sod 
nearly  all  the  rights  of  citizenship,  yet 
they  are  still  under  the  control  of  the 
government,  and  subjeet  to  its  laws. 
and  that  justly  too  Just  so  with  the 
law  of  the  Lord  for  the  government 
of  the  church,  and  the  punishment  of 
its  transgressors,  when  guilty  of 
such  ero.-s  crimes  as  mentioned  in 
1  Cor.  5th  chapter.  They  are  put  in 
avoidance  for  the  punishment  of  their 
crimes  ;  and  whilst  there, they  are  also 
deprived  of  most  of  their  rights  of 
the  church,  and  the  full  enjoyment  of 
their  friends,  bnt  still  under  the  juris- 


diction  or  control  of  the  church  and 

I    to    her  disp 

N  >w,  Brother  aleyert  i  gave 

OS    \    ur    views,    so    as    to    give    lie 

brethren  an  opportunity   to    correct 

you. I  hope  you  will  rea 

in  h>ve  for  in    such    spirit  it  ha 

d,    as    I    verily   believe, 
much  for  correction,  as  for  instruction, 
if  such  i:    may  be   regarded,  and   to 
try  to  Bhow    that    the  views  of  the 

en  in  Annual  Conference  are  not 

BO  I  ard  to  understand,  or    so    hud  to 
m plied    with,  or   so   conflicting 

with  the  Gospel. 

M.  T.  Base. 
Bh                       tfich. 
■•♦ 

For  tlie  l'icas  Youth. 

Ill-I.nck. 

Well,  little  folks.  I  told  yon  some  time 
ago,  thai  when  an  opportunity  would  pre- 
sent itself,  1  w<  nld  talk  t  n,  and 
this  rainy  day  affords  me  the  pleasure. — 
Yon  remember  that  I  last  told  yon 

Ihing  about  "G 1  luck."  bnt  now  I  will 

tell  her  step  water.     She  is  not  to 

pleasant  an  1  agn  cable  to  us  as  ( iood-hick, 
but  is  very  unpleasant,  disagreeable,  an  I 
undesirable,  flcr  name  is  Ill-luck,  ^^*  1mm 
1  was  a  little  girl,  myself  and  playmates 
were  very  fearful  of  her  socictv,  and 
ever  v  void  hi  r :  yi  t  we  did  not 

truly  know  how  to  slum  her.  But  as 
maimer  years  gathered  around  dp,  we 
learned  that  there  was  a  way  in  which  to 
almost  entirely  shun  her.  L  t  me  tell  it 
to  von,  so  that  you  will  not  have  to  learn 
ir  fronl  iX;  II!  luck  has  a  moth- 

er, and  her  name  is  Negligence.  If  you 
shun  her.  Ill  luck  will  floe  from  you.  It 
will  be  unite  easy  for  you  to  ahnn  Negli- 
:f  y<  u  have  DiHigence  for  your 
constant  friend.  1  tell  you,  little  folks. 
if  you  allow  Negligence  to  become  inti- 
mate with  you.  soon  you  will  become 
slothful,  unpleasant  and  disrgreeable,and 
111  link  would  co  hand  in  band  with  you 

then,  and  you  would  become  niih-p 

well  as  discontented.  But  to  the  reverse 
if  you  make  Dilligence  your  intimate 
friend  you  will  ho  industrious,  prosper- 
ous and  agreeable,  and  Good-luck  will 
accompany  you.  and  you  will  be  happy, 
loved  and  beloved  by  all.  Be  good  chil 
drcn,  and  perhaps  I  will  ta'k  to  you 
again. 

Rebsoca  Snayki.v. 

Illttlsii.l.     Ills. 


sons,  i  on,  that   put    a 

little  loo  much  -  * i  •  ■    on 
they  had  entered  tleir  closets  and  shut, 

1 1  born 
oi  from  th 
Yet  they  call  tl"  '  Ihristians.     In 

all  their  d<  i  .  and  con 

■  like  non  profe?  oi  -.     'I  he   serio- 
us, that  v 
-o  shine  thai  the  won  I 

works,  thai  God  may  be  elorift  I. 
I  (bought,   while  reading  bi 
irlicle,  thai  it  uiigbt  pcrhap 
some  benefit  to  our  readi  i  mind- 

<  d  of  i  he  fact  thai  the  clow  l  dooi  can  he 
closed  to,>  tight.  It  i>  lamon'able  to 
think  that  there  are  i  an  nU  who  have 
raised  families,  and  when  they  had  gray 
hair.  I  have  heard  i  heir  children 
''Father,  !  have  I  -wear. 

1  ul   I   ne\  CT  heard  you    pray."      Ml 

all  hi~  humble  followers  to  thai  Gv- 
ing  foautain,  whence  the  healing  waters 
flow. 

II.  Smith. 

i  I  x  Oft  in. 


I'rHyf  r. 

r  reading  an  article  in  Comwiox, 
current     volume.  ]:  _ 
Prayer,"  by  brothi  r  R.  T.  Bollard.  I  feel 
like  inditing  a  few  thoughts     Brother  P. 

far  as  1  can  -  .  only  a  one-sided 
view  of  it.  He  speaks  of  the  importance 
and  urges  the   i  f  secrel  prayer; 

that  is  all  right     But  I  have  ktw 


I  Don't  lleliev?  <.rau<li>a  Ever 
Troys. 

Those   words   were  spoken  by  a  lit- 
tle   girl    about    tin    years    old.     She 
must  blind,  and  was  put    to    a 
brother  and  sister  lur    eyes 

cured.  One  morning,  as  brother  and 
sister  and  this  little  girl  were  seated 
at  the  table,  the  little  girl  seemed  to 
be  in  a  deep  study,  ami  at  last  said, 
"Grandpa,  I  dou't  believe  you  ever 
pray  when  yi  u    are    by  yourself,    or 

J      one     here.      My    father    always 
pi  ays,  only  wi  I  ,  .ive   company, 

then  he  asks  some  one  elsa  to  pray." 

This  little  story  is  a  true  oue. 
Think  of  it,  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, how  will  we  stand  on  the  Lord's 
side,  if  we  will  have  to  be  reproached 
by  a  child  for  not  praying.  I  am  u 
young  sister,  only  18  years  old.  I 
thought  that  I  would  write  this  for 
the  C.  F.  0.,  that  it  might  perhaps  do 
some  of  the  members  some  good  to 
rend  it.  1  know  if  they  will  think  of 
it  in  the  way  I  do,  it  will  do  them 
good.  I  would  do  my  best  to  lia\e 
mote  family  prayer,  aLd  would  try  to 
give  more  advice  ,  but  any  one  tha:. 
reads  this  and  meditates  upon  it  will 
not  need  lucre. 

Tkn.v  TiYagoner. 

Lovtry  City,  Ho. 


The  road  By  and  by    leads    to  the 
towD  Never — Spanith  proverb. 

Sparks   soon  die    out    and   do    no 
barm,  if  there  be   nothing    they    can 
bold  of. 


?A2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  l'Hslors  Crown. 


I. hi,  I  ite  to  the  mem- 

ory or  Elder  J.  II     Diluted. 
There  is  ;i  crown  of  dazzling  light 

Which  lie  shall  surely  win, 
Who,  dad  with  Heaven's  panoply, 

Has  triumphed  over  sin — 
Who,  scorning    earth's    most    tempting 
joys,      • 

TTas  ''counted  all  but  loss, 
\im1  with  n  high  and  lie ly  aim, 

Has  ''gloried  in  the  cross." 
He  watches  with  untiring  zeal, 

And  weeps  in  secret  prayer  : 
When  others  sleep,  ho  troubled  wakes. 

Oppressed  with  anxious  care. 
Though  sinners  scorn  his   warning  voice. 

And  >till  refuse  to  hear. 
Hi1  watches  still,  and  prays  and  strives, 

Nor  can  his  soul  forbear. 
At  last,  raosl  welcome  friends  to  him, 

Angelic  spirits  came, 
Bidding  him  lay  his  armor  down, 

And  gently  take  him  home. 
They  came  to  still  his  beating  heart, 

So  oft  by  anguish  riven  ; 
To  close  on  earth  his  weeping  eyes, 

And  bid  them  wake  in  heaven. 
He  sleeps  in  Jesus  ; — angels  watch 

Above  his  lonely  du-t  : 
While  ages  roll,  and  swiftly  come 

The  triumphs  of  the  just. 
The  trumpet  sounds,  the  dead  arise, 

And  mid  the  crowd  appears 
The  faithful  pastor's  radiant  face, 

No  more  bedewed  with  tears. 
The  martyr's  noble  army   there, 

With  holy  prophots  throng; 
Apostles  and  triumphant  saints, 

All  swell  the  blissful  song. 
On  earth  they  meekly  bore  the  cross, 

But. now  a  crown  is  given  ; 
Through  tribulation  it  was  worn, 

But  all  is  peace  in  heaven. 
It  is  a  crown  of  dazzling  light, 

'Twill  grace  the  honord  brow 
Of  him  who.  faithful  to  his  trust, 

Has  kept  his  holy  vow. 
'Twill  brighter  shine  when  sun  and    stars 

Have  fled  from  heaven  away  ; 
For  souls  redeemed  shall  deck  it  o'er 

With  a  celestial  ray. 
The  pastor's  crown  !  what  priceless  gems 

Triumphant  he  shall  wear,  " 

Of  wanderers   saved  from  death  and  sin, 

And  placed  by  Jesus  there. 
Who  would  not.  wear  this  diadem 

Of  life,  and  death,  and  peace? 
Who  would  not  press  to  jrain  a  prize 

Whose  glory  ne'er  shall  cease? 


For  the  Companion. 
Walking  in  the  Light. 

"But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in 
the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
other, and  the  blood  of  Jeeu>  Christ  his  Son 
c ill  ansetu  us  from  all  sin."     1  John  1:  7. 

■Whenever  there  is  alight  required, 
there  also  must  be  darkness.  I 
would  then  represent  this  darkness 
as  spiritual   darknoss.      Christ  says, 


"I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that    whosoever    believetb     on    me 

should  not  abide  in  darkness;"  John 
12  :  46.  Christ,  then,  is  the  light  of 
the  wcrld  ;  and  this  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church  of  God,  and  we 
who  profess  to  follow  Christ  are  the 
members  of  the  church  of  Christ.  If 
vvc  are  in-  reality  what  we  profess, 
we  walk  in  the  light,  as  be  is  in  the 
light,  and  then  we  have  fellowship 
ODe  with  another. 

But  if,  to  the  contrary,  we  walk  in 
darkness;  "If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie  and  do  Dot  the  truth;" 
1  John  1  :  (>.  By  this  I  understand 
that,  if  we  do  not  obey  all  the  com- 
mandments as  the  Lord  has  delivered 
them  unto  us,  we  walk  in  darkness, 
and  therefore  have  no  fellowship 
with  Christ.  If  we  have  no  fellow- 
ship with  Christ,  we  certainly  will 
have  fellowship  with  the  devil  ;  for 
he  is  nothing  but  darkness,  and  there 
is  no  light  in  him.  There  are  but 
twrf  classes  ;  namely,  the  righteous 
and  the  unrighteous  :  "He  that  is 
not  with  me,  is  against  me  ;  and  he 
that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scatter- 
ed abroad  ;"  Matth.  1  :  30.  If  we 
walk  in  darkness,  we  scatter  abroad, 
instead  of  gathering  into  the  fold  of 
Christ. 

The  world  takes  notice  when  we 
are  inconsistent.  I  have  frequently 
meet  with  sinners  that  would  seek 
out  those  inconsistent  members  for  a 
shield  to  their  souls.  Would  this 
light  shine  brilliantly  as  it  should  in 
every  member  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
this  great  stronghold  would  cease  for 
the  sinner.  I  must  confess  that  this 
was  a  great  hindrance  to  me  to  be- 
come a  member  of  the  church.  The 
enemy  would  refer  me  to  the  same 
body  to  which  I  had  a  desire  to  at- 
tach myself,  to  see  whether  there  are 
not  some  in  that  body  that  are  no 
better  than  others  that  make  no  pro- 
fession, and  when  I  viewed  them,  I 
perceived  that  some  only  had  the 
name.  And  agaiD,  he  would  try  to 
persuade  the  poor  sinner  to  believe 
that,  if  the  Spirit  of  God  had  no  more 
iuflueuce  upon  men  than  that  which 
is  illustrated  by  those  aforesaid  charac- 
ters, they  bad  better  not  venture  the  con- 
test. Here  we  see  what  a  great  injury  we 
are  to  the  church,  and  what  a  hindrance 
to  those  outside  of  (he  church,  if  we 
walk  in  darkness.  This  is  one  of  the  ene- 
my's means  by  which  he  tries  to  deceive 
poor  sinners.  But.  sinner,  you  can,  by 
the  assisting  grace  of  God,  overcome  this 
evil  spirit    by  remembering    Judas,  who 


was  one  of  the  twelve,  and  had  his  feet 
!  by  the  Savior,  and  yet  was  called 
a  devil.  "If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  ler  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit.'- — Gal.  5:25. 
!1<  re  we  are  to  walk  in  the  Spirit,  which 
is  that  lieht.  Christ  says  he  that  believ- 
etb on  Him  should  no*  abide  in  darkness. 
We  are  to  believe  on  Je.-us  Christ;  and  if 
we  are  thus  minded,  we  will  follow  Him 
in  all  things  whatsoever  He  has  com- 
manded us. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  examine 
ourselves,  individually,  and  see  whether 
we  arc  in  the  light  as  He  is  in  the  lieht. 
But  lei  us  examine  ourselves  by  the  Gos- 
pel, and  not  merely  by  our  own  good  feel- 
ings. The  Gospel  will  expose  the  least 
shade  of  darkness.  Some  brethren  and 
sisters  show  by  their  actions  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  be  so  particular  in  denying 
ourselves  as  the  church  requires  of  us.  — 
'Whosoever,  therefore,  shall  break  one 
of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  it  en  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven." — Matt.  5:19. 
[f  we  follow  the  fashions  of  the  world, 
and  disregard  the  least  of  God's  com- 
mands, we  walk  not  in  the  light  as  He  is 
in  the  light.  It  is  written  that  we  are  to 
live  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth  of  God.  Tt  is  evident  that  it 
takes  every  word  of  God  which  is  con- 
tained in  the  Gospel  to  constitute  that 
light  which  brings  us  into  fellowship  with 
Christ. 

I  have  frequently  heard  the  sisters  ad- 
monished in  regard  to  following  the  cid- 
dy  fashions  of  the  world,  while  nothing 
was  Said  to  the  brethren. who  are  equally 
as  much,  if  not  more  inclined  to  follcw 
the  fashions  of  the  world  in  various  ways. 
Some  brethren  appear  very  humble  in 
-their  dress,  which  is  the  duty  of  every 
follower  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus  ; 
but  if  you  enter  their  houses,  pride  is  dis- 
played by  furnishing  their  houses  with 
costly  and  fashionable  furniture.  Others 
display  pride  by  putting  silver  and  the 
imitation  of  silver- trim  toed  harness  upon 
their  horses.  I  once  Asked  a  brother  what 
that  glittering  meant  on  his  harness.  The 
brother  thought  it  made  the  horses  look 
better.  This  also  is  the  indication  of  pride, 
and  cannot  be  denied  by  an  honest  heart. 
Others  exhibit  their  pride  by  building 
costly  bouse-  and  barns,  fashioning  them 
after  the  customs  of  the  world.  They 
want  to  be  equal  to,  or  above  their  neigh- 
bor. These  have  a  proud  and  exalting 
disposition,  which  is  an  abomination  in 
the  sight  of  God.  Bride  cannot  walk  in 
the  light  as  He  is  in  the  light.  "Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  men  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven." — Matt.  .">:lo. 

This  light  can  only  be  produced  by 
obeying  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
all  those  commandments  will  be  made 
manifest  by  our  works.  Let  us  carry 
tin-  liL'ht  with  us  in  our  daily  conversa- 
tion and  conduct;  let  us  be  very  careful 
in  our  dealings,  and  that  we  keep  in  view 
the  -olden  rule,  to  "do  to  others  as  we 
wish  them  to  do  unto  us." 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Some,  when  they  sell   nnything,  nearly 
always  ask  nnd  little  inure  thnn 

neral  price;  and,  it'  they  purchase 
anything,  they  do  not    want    to    i 

il  price,  !>ut  they  ihjsire  the  thing 
for  a  little  les«fc    ThF'  i-  an  indicate 

i-  heart.  Our  denr  Savior  Bay: 
"Bv  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 
"Ye  aw  t!  P  tli  •  world."—  M  itl 

.->:  I  I. 

I  low  lamentable  ir    i>   thai  this 
cannol  be  discerned   in  some  brethren. 
Tiny  will  i'vimi  dare  en  into  the  rum   sn- 
loons  aod  :  '    alcoholic 

nature.     If  is  abominable  for  brethren  to 
where  tin-  drunkai 

llialiufietlirod. 

\- sin.  othi    -  will  attcn 
ntiil  tin'  celebration  of  tin'  fourth  'if  July, 
county   and  state  fair*,  horse-raein 
Some  brethren  will    indulge  with_  their 
children  <>r  neighbors  in  some   kiml  of 
play  In    ama«e  themselves.     I    presume 
they  do  not  fliink     t ti :i t     thov  linv. 
1 1 U ".  * t  _-  -i  step  towards  immorality,  if   not 
immoral  In  itself     Those  are  the  means 
by  which  the   (rambling  hnus 
tbemsel  at     ( Hi.   stop  and  think  for  a 
moment!     Our  time  is  too  precious  to  be 
thus  trifled  away.     This  catalogue   pre- 
sents a  wonderful  spec! 

Brethren  and  sisters,  I  pi    ;nme  we  all 
well  how  hural 
and  how  we  had  in  i  the  spirit 

of  submission,  when  we  were  n ivedby 

baptism  into  the  church,  that  is.  if  wo 
were  in  a  proper  st  il  ntism. 

We  were  willing  to  forsake  ell  for  Christ's 
l'>.  b  ;  tisnj    we    put    on   Christ. 
as  many  of  you  as  hive  been   hap 
tisod  into  Christ,  have  put    on    Christ." 
<  ial    S:27,  ui  1  as    we  are  thus 

united,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  the 
other.  He  that  hath  not  the  spirit  of 
Christ  IS  none  of  \\\<.      When   v   i-  we  are 

engaged  in  the  things  enumerated 

we  put  off  Christ;  hence  it    is  impossible 

for  as  to  be  fed  by  the   spirit    of   Christ. 

but  we  are  led  by  B  spirit  of  deception. 

ill    made   solemn  vow  to 

I,  an  1  before  many  witnesses;  no  doubt 

we  all  promised  thai  we  w.  •■  into 

the  order  of  the  chureh  in  clothing  as 
well  as  in  all  other  thing?.  I  remember 
the  time  that  those  who  wove  beards 
were  pointed  at  with  the  Buffer  of  scorn 
by  the  world,  and  reproachful  remarks 
were     made  about  them.  The  wearing  of 

,:ds  has  beeome  popular  now.  A  . 
manv  come  short  in  wearing  their  hair 
and  coat  in  the  order  of  the  church.  Why 
F  this.1  I  can  assign  n  i  r  'as  in  but 
CAMS  tint  it  is  nor  popular.  Tin-;  re- 
cpiiros  a  crucifixion  of  the  flesh.  '1  lure 
may  1m1  some  beards  worn  in  the  church 
because  it  is  popular  for  the  world  to 
wear  them.   uWh  their  frail 

shall  k:.  "—Matt.    7: 

can  not  pass  this  >me- 

times  see  brethren  with  a  full  heard,  and 
then  again  they  are  partia'ly  shaven,  and 
finally  they  loose  their  heard  altogether; 
then,  in  course  of  time,  they  acrain  appear 
with  a  heard.     Are  those  boards  worn  to 


'  '<   id,  or  are  t! 

•    hionable    for 
them?    'I'h''    fruits  indi  latter, 

because    the    world    chai  fre- 

quently, an  1  the  fofli 
and  lowly  JcsUS  Rod  Withonl     10 

many  el  It'   we    are    inclined   to 

change  the  four  hair,  and  dress, 

and  beards  after  th"   Sffl 

it  is  evidently  an  established  fact  that  we 
love  the  world  more  than    the    elm 
Christ.      "1  ".iiherlhe 

thinu's  that  are  in  t|.  lt'anvman 

love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father   is 
not  in  him.      For  all  that  is  in  th  • 
the  lust  "f    the    flesh  and  the  lu«t  of  the 
ind  the    pride    of  lite    is  not  of  the 

Father,  but  is  of  the   world." — 1  John 

2:!S,  16. 

The  world  has  witnessed  that  we  prom- 

eome  into  the  order  of  the  church. 

The  world  can,  with   propriety,  say  that 

people  are  not  so  strict  as  they  h  id 
been  on  the  subject  of  self-denial,  for 
they  have  become  very  loose  in  their cus- 

ind  habits,  and  soon  they  will  be  as 
popular  as    other    churches.     Why  is  it 

will    not    do  as  they  have 
promised?     F  that  thev  have 

lost  the  love  which  they  had    when    they 

were  received   into  the  church.     Let  u? 
all  ren  hat  we  have    promised  to 

God      "God  is  not  mocked."  1   presume 

we  all  w.re  acquainted    with    the  ehureh 

we  made  application  to  I 
If  we  w.re.  we  knew  that  it  i-    a    | 

plainly  nnd  not 
to  follow  the  fashions  of  the  world.     No 
we  all  were   informed  of  thi 
our  baptism,  and    no  doubt  we  all 
acknowledged  that  the  chareh  i-  right  in 
Srme  1  it 
•his  in  orb'r  to 
get  into  the  church?     If   this  was  our 
motive  I  am  doubtful    whether    we 
to  the  church  of  Christ;  we  i 
d    the    name.      However.  I   hope 
this  was  not  the  case  with  anv  one.      I!  it 
von  must  aokn  >wledge  that  the  church  is 
either  right    or  wrong.     It  is  impossible 
for  both  to  be  right     "Endeavoring  to 
keep  the  urrity  of  the   spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace.     There    is    on"    body    and  one 
spirit,  oven  as  ye  are  called    in  one  hope 
of  your  calling. "— Eph.  4:1.4.   And  there 
■•'-,,  i~  but  one  genuine  faith.     We  admit 
that  we  have  not    just  in    SO   manv  words 
':    the    F  ird"  for  thi-  form  of 
neither    have  we  "thnssaith  the 
I,  >rd"thatdancing,playingcards,an  1  many 
like    things,  are   wrong.      W  e 
might,  with  the    same    propriety,    argue 
thai  all  those  thing*  arerighl  for  the  fol- 
lower of  Chri>t.     ]>ut  by  inferences  from 
the  scriptures,  we  prove  many  things  to 

ng  which  are  not  particularly 
ified  by  the  word.  "Thus  saith  tbeLotd." 
We  cannot  well  evade  the  conclusion, that 
this  firm  in  which  most  of  our   dear   old 
1  brethren  appear,  and  the  sisteis   in 
'  ing  a  plain  cap  for  the  covering,  was  made 
|  binding  when  the  church  was  first  organ- 
ized in  the  Fnited   States.     This  is  yet 


the  i 

.  rtnciplc. 
I      i  to  be  lamented  I  bat  bo   many 
me  trying  to  destroy   this  principle, 
If  not  directly,  indin  ctly  ,  and    b< 
who  had  been  vindicating  it  are   n<  w 

royiag  it  with  tl  oir  actiooi      I 
me  I  bear  the  cry,  " I 
never  persuaded  any  one  Dot  to  ooo- 
form  to   the   church. *'     Cbrial 
■  He  thai  is  oof  with  me,  (a   against 
in"  "     It  is  evident  that,   if    •■ 
DOl  with  the  principle  of    the    chureh, 
atost  it. 
What  seems  to    he    a  mystery,   is, 
why    a  great    many  of  the   yon 

and  some  old  brethren   aro   in  the   or- 
der of  the  ehureh,  ih  that    which    i 

me  popular— in  wearing  the 
hoard  :  but  in  wearing  their  hair  and 
coats,  which  seems  to  be  despised  by 
the  world,  they  disregard.  Brethren, 
here  is  certainly  something  wrong  ; 
and  it  cannot  be  denied.  I  hopo  you 
are  not  ashamed  of  those  who  are  in 
the  order  of  the  chureh.  Well,  my 
dear  brethren,  if  you  are  not  ashamed 
of  them,  you  certainly  would  not  be 
ashamed  to  wear  the  same  form. 

Some  will  contend  that  this  ronnd 
coat  would  be  inconvenient  to  them, 
and  at  the  same  time  wear  their  1 
long,  and  yet  have  them  parted  to 
one  side,  when  it  would  be  more  nat- 
ural, also  more  convenient,  to  have 
them  parted  in  the  middle.  "By  this 
shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples  if  ye  have  love  one  for  an- 
other." This  love  can  only  be  pro- 
duced by  our  actions.  If  we  Walk 
contrary  to  the  order  of  the  church, 
we  show  that  we  love  not  the  church 
as  we  should. 

My  dear  brethren   and    sisters,    let 
us  be  verv  careful  ;   for  we  are    in     a 
time  that  we  may  be  led   away   from 
the   narrow    way    unawares.     It    re- 
quires a  great  deal  of   watching   and 
praying.     The  Savior  says,    "Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  iato  temp- 
tatiou."  Watching  comes  before  pray- 
ing.    I  fear   watching   is   too    tnnch 
neglected.      Fraying  will  not  avad  us 
auy  thing,  if  we  take  not  heed    there- 
unto.    Let  ns  make  sure  work  i 
enrintr  our  salvation.     There  is 
short  time  allotted  unto  us.     Let    us 
not  engage  in  anytbiug  but  wba 
Word  of  God  will    sus'ain,     and    then 
we  will  walk  in  the  light    as  he  is    in 
the  light,   and    have    fellowship    one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  JeSuS 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 
Waterloo, Iowa.  P.  A.  Miu.er. 


su 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  20   1873. 

Christian  Union.    No.  4. 

Tn  our  last  we  showed  that  Christ 
organized   but     one    ehnrch    in   the 

world  ;  that  this  "one  bod?"  is  com- 
posed of  all  the  true  disciples  of 
Christ,  which  are  members  of  this 
"body  ;  and  that  all  the  members  are 
iiuited,  having  the  same  mind,  the 
same  love,  and  walking  bv  the  same 
tuIo.  The  next  point  of  union  men- 
tioned by  the  apostle  is, 
IT.  "One Spirit." 

A  man  has  one  body,  and  only  one 
body  ;  and  he  has  one  spirit,  and 
only  one  spirit,  to  animate  that  one 
body.  So  Christ  has  "one  body,"  or 
church,  and  only  one,  and  there  is 
One  Spirit,  and  only  one  Spirit,  to 
quicken,  enliven,  and  inspire  this  one 
body  of  Christ.  "For  by  one  Spirit 
are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body."  1 
Cor.  12  :  13.  "In  whom  also,  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise."  Eph.  1 
13.  "Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  bath  anoint- 
ed us,  is  God  ;  Who  hath  also  sealed 
ms,  and  given  the  earnest  of  the  Spir- 
it in  our  hearts."  2  Cor.  I  :  21,  22. 
This  one  Spirit  by  which  we  are  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  this  Holy 
Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  the  earnest 
iu  the  Christian's  heart,  is  the  Holy 
Spirit  which  the  Savior  promised  to 
send  into  the  world  to  guide  his  dis- 
ciples into  all  truth,  to  bring  to  their 
remembrance  what  he  had  taught 
them,  and  to  comfort  tbem  while  en- 
gaged in  the  service  of  their  Lord.  See 
John  14  :  15— 2G  :  15  :  2fi  ;  16  :  13, 
14. 

Here  is  an  important  point  in 
Christian  Union.  There  is  not  one 
spirit  for  Gentiles,  and  another  spirit. 
for  Jews  ;  but  One  Spirit,  and  only 
one — the  Holy  Spirit — to  animate  the 
"one  new  man" — the  "one  body" — 
the  church  of  Christ.  As  all  the  true 
disciples   are  led,  guided,  sealed,  and 


comforted  by  this  One  Spirit,  it  ;s 
easily  seen  how  they  are  united,  are 
of  one  mind,  sp<jak  the  same  things, 
and  walk  by  (lie  same  rule  ;  and.  con- 
versely, it  is  just  as  evident  that 
tho.^e  who  are  not  thus  united,  are 
not  governed  by  the  same  spirit. 
"Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit, 
but  try  the  spirits  whether  they  are 
of  God  ;  because  many  false  proph- 
ets are  gone  out  into  the  world."  1 
John  4  :  1. 

Every  person  has  his  own  spirit, 
and  each  individual  has  but  one  spirit 
of  bis  own  ;  so  every  distinct  organ- 
ized body,  whether  civil  or  ecclesias- 
tical, has  it  own  spirit,  and  each  such 
body  has  but  one  spirit  of  its  own. 
TVe  can  judge  of  the  characler  of  the 
spirit  by  which  a  person  or  a  body  of 
persons  is  actuated,  only  by  the  teach- 
ing and  works  which  it  prompts.  If 
these  agree  in  different  persons,  they 
are  in  possession  of  the  same  spirit  ; 
and  if  they  agree  with  the  teachings 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  they  are  led 
by  the  Spirit  of  God.  The  Holy 
Spirit  is  one  Spirit  ;  its  teaching  and 
operations  are  always  the  same,  and 
never  conflict  with  each  other  or  with 
the  gospel.  In  trying  the  spirits, 
therefore,  all  that  is  necessary  is,  to 
observe  the  doctrine  and  practice 
which  they  induce,  and  then  compare 
these  with  the  teachings  and  require- 
ments of  the  gospel:  if  these  harmon- 
ize with  the  gospel,  they  are  induced 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  ;  and  if  they  con- 
flict with  the  gospel,  they  are  not.  If 
the  teachings  of  organized  bodies 
agree  with  the  gospel,  they  will  also 
agree  with  each  other  ;  hence  if  they 
differ  with  each  other,  they  cauuot  ail 
agree  with  the  gospel.  Thus  it  is 
clear  that  all  who  are  governed  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  will  be  united,  be  of 
one  mind,  speak  the  same  things,  walk 
by  the  same  rule-the  gospel  of  Christ. 
This  being  the  case,  it  is  certain  that 
sectarianism  is  unscriptural,  and  that 
all  who  profess  the  name  of  Jesus 
should  pray  and  labor  against  it.  Re- 


1  member  Christ's  prayer,  "That  they 
may  be  one  as  we  are  one." 

1 1 T.   "  One  hope  of  your  calling." 

The  Jews  aud  Gentiles,  when  call- 
ed to  be  disciples  of  Christ,  bad  but 
one  hope — tLe  hope  of  salvation  by 
Jesus  Christ.  They  had  no  hope  of 
being  justified  by  their  own  good 
works,  or  obedience  to  God's  moral 
government  ;  but  only  by  grace, 
through  a  faithful  reception  of  the 
gospel. 

John,  in  speaking  of  this  hope, 
says,  "And  every  one  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  (Christ)  purifieth  himself: 
even  as  he  is  pure."  1  Johu  3  :  3. 
Those  who  hope  to  be  saved,  expect 
to  dwell  in  the  presence  of  a  holy 
God,  and  to  enjoy  the  society  aud 
fellowship  of  pure  and  holy  intelligen- 
ces ;  and  hence  they  endeavor  to  fit 
themselves  for  that  society.  There 
is  no  way  that  this  can  be  done  so 
well  as  to  be  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
— the  one  Spirit  that  quickens  the 
body  of  Christ — which  leads  by 'the 
gospel,  the  perfect  law  of  liberty. 

"One  Lord,'11 

There  is  not  a  Lord  for  the  Jewsv 
and  another  for  the  Gentiles,  but  one 
Lord  for  all.  This  Lord  is  Jesii3 
Christ,  the  great  head  of  the  church  : 
"But  to  us  there  is  *  *  *  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  by  him."  1  Cor.  8  :  6.  The 
appellation  of  Lord,  especially  whea 
applied  to  God  our  Savior,  implies 
iu  it  a  great  deal.  It  means 
a  ruler,  a  governor.  Every 
lord  has  his  subjects  :  and  the  com- 
mand of  the  lord  is  the  law  of  the 
subjpet  Our  Savior  himself  said, 
"Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  aud  do 
not  the  things  which  I  say  ?"  Here 
again  we  see  the  common  standing  of 
all  the  disciples  of  Christ, and  a  strong 
reason  why  they  must  be  united.  The 
disciples  of  Christ  are  the  subjects  of 
his  government,  aud  as  such  must  be 
subject  to  his  law.  They  are  all  un- 
der the  same  law  ;  what  the  law  re- 
quires of  one,  it  does  of  another.  If 
then  the  disciples   of  Christ  have  but 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


one  Lord  ;  il'it  is  his  r i u' » > t  to  c 
Bind  mill  their  duly  to  obey,  U  ocr- 
tniniv  is  the  esse,  then  certainly  it  is 
tho  duty  of  nil  to  Ik-  governed  by  the 
same  law.  If  this  were  tin-  c 
would  there  not  In-  the  same  harmo- 
ny among  professing  Christiana  as 
there  is  in  worldly  organizations  ? 
WOald  there  net  be  greater  unitv  ? 
There  certainly  would,  and  sectarian- 
iam  would  lie  done  away.  We  pray 
that  the  time  may  hapten  on,  when 
nil  who  profess  the  nnme  of  Chri.-t 
may  bo  united  in  one  body,  be  gov- 
erned by  the  same  Spirit,  even  as 
they  are  ealled  ia  one  hope  of  their 
calling  ;  and  that  they  mav  acknowl- 
edge nnd  serve  the  one  Lord,  submit- 
ting eheerfully  and  wholly  to  his 
government. 

J.  W.  B. 

Kxciirslnns  on  the  IMItKUnrg,    Ft. 
Wnynr  and  Chicago  K.  It. 

We  have  succeeded  in  effecting  an 
"  arrangment  for  excursion  tick 
the  Pittsburg  Ft.  Wayne  \  Chicago 
11  II.  Ticket*  at  excursion  rates  can 
be  bought  at  the  following  stations 
along  the  line  : 

Chicago,  Wan  at  ab,  I'ly  mouth.  Uour- 
bon,  Warsaw,  Pierceton,  Ft.  Wayne, 
Lima,  Forest,  Crestline,  Mansfield, 
Wooster,  Orrville,  Massilon,  Canton, 
Alliance,  Leetonin,  Iloruewood, 
Rochester,  to  Pittsburg. 

The  sale  of  excursion  tickets  along 
this  line  will  not  commence  before 
May  30  (inst.);  and  the  return  cou- 
pons will  probably  extend  no  farther 
than  till  June  Tth.  We  expect  to 
state  particulars  iu  cur  next  issue. 
^  ♦•  -*-^^- — 

A  ltitptism.il  Scene  ol  lllood. 

Most  of  our  readers  have,  no  doubt, 
already  beard  or  read  of  the  dreadful 
disaster  at  Dixon,  111.,  but  as  reports 
are  sometimes  not  very  reliable,  we 
will  here  give  a  brief  statement  of 
facts  as  we  gather  them  Irom  the 
Dison   Sun  of  May  Tth  : 

On  the  4th  iust.,  the  day  being 
pleasant,  shortly  after   1    o'clock   P. 


M  ,  .1  II  Pratt,  pastor  of  the  Bap- 
tist church  at  Dixon,  took  his  posi- 
tion on  the  w .  -i  side  hi  the  north 
end  uf  the  Iron   bridge   act.    M    i: 

r,  to  immerse  a  number  of  con- 
verts. The  bridge  was  about  660 
feet  in  length,  resting  on  two  abut- 
ments nnd    four  stone  piers,    making 

pans  of  1 32  feet  each.  The 
roadway  of  the  bridge  is  18 f  el  wide 
oo  each  ,-ide  of  which  i.->  a  pedestrian 

way  live  leet  wide.  These  sideways 
are  guarded  by  an  iron  seine.  Oo 
( :udi  side  of  the  bridge,  Inside  <>f  these 
pathways,  was  the  iron  trusswork,  in- 
tended to  support  the  road  and  side- 
walks.  A?  the  time  of  the  ceremony, 
about  160  persons  were  on  tho  north 
end  of  the  bridge,  mostly  on  the  west 

witnessing  the  interesting  scene 
1m  low. 

Some,    no   doubt,  looked    on    with 
reelings  of   de<  mnity   suitable 

to  the  occasion,  while  others  were 
unconcerned,  and  ,-ain    were 

sportive,  engaging  in  frivolous  talk. 
After    the    second    convert    was  im- 

d,  suddenly  the  north  end  of  the 
I. ridge  went  dowu  with  a  fearful 
crash.  It  was  20  feet  above  the  wa- 
ter. The  scene  was  dreadful  and 
melancholy  beyond  description.  Many 
met  with  n  watery  grave  ;  and  many 
more  were  injured.  On  the  Tth  inst. 
the  S'ui  reported  42  drowned  taken 
out,  and  57  injured.  Later  accounts 
give  more  ;  but  we  cannot  yet  give 
a  correct  statement  of  the  number. 
Such  a  scene,  and  under  such  circum- 
stances is  indeed  heurt-rending. 
Heart  cannot  conceive  nor  pes  depict, 
the  suffering  physical  and  mental,  of 
that  fatal  hour.  Husbands  aud 
wives,  parents  and  children,  brothers 
and  sisters  were  almost  momentarily 
separated,  to  enjoy  each  others  fi 
ly  conversation  and  familiar  smiles 
no  more  in  this  world.  The  cries  of 
anguish,  the  wails  and  Bobs  and 
nmans  of  bitter  sorrow  and  desp.ur 
were,  no  doubt,  almost  unendurable 
Every  mind  and  hand  a  as  at  work  to 
rescue  aud  relieve.  No  labjr  nor  cost 
was  counted. 


If  such  a  deep  Interest  is    u,a 
ted,    to    save   from    physical   del 

lion    and    suffering,     what    anxiety 
should  we  feel  to  deliver   those    who 

ItUSl    a:  d    . 

ruin.     Such  arsons  tottering  struct- 
ure suspended  over  tbs   lake  of  lire. 

Surely  and  continually    un:    the 

jiving   way.      The    tbougl 

multitude  is   p  j  of  the  <!. 

to  which  they  are  -  One  by 

one  they  are  toppling  over  ;  but        i 

pn  haps  very  soon  the  already 
Bwingiog  bridge  will  go  down  with 
the  noise  of  earthquakes  and  tho 
crash  of  worlds.  Theu  there  will  bo 
separations  to  know  no  meeting. 
There  will  then  be  none  to  reecoe 
from  tho  lake  of  fire.  The  waves  of 
everlasting  torment  will  roll  over  tho 
fallen,  the  moaning  aud  groaning, 
weeping  and  waiiing  of  the  lost,  will 
(ill  their  souls  with  bitter  auguiah. 
lost  forever  !  While  there  is 
yet  time,  let  us  arouse,  fly  to  the  res- 
cue, and  put  forth  our  greate-t  exer- 
tions to  save  those  who  are  ex, 
to  this  dreadful  destruction. 

J.  W.  P. 

Welcome  Visitor. 

Brother  E  Iv.  Buecbley,  from  Wat- 
erloo, Iowa,  has  arrived  at  Pule  City, 
where  he  expects  to  visit  aoioug  his 
friends  until  after  the  A.  M.  We 
hope  he  may  enjoy  himself. 


Answers  to  Correspondents. 

David  Black.  \\»  that  will  bo 
sutlicieut. 

Benjamin  Leer.  You  had  sent 
us  a  sulheieut  number  of  uames  to  se- 
cure your  own  subscription,  with  tho 
perceutage,  but  we  were  awaiting 
your  orders. 

John  B.kklow.  We  received  the 
amouut  from  A.  W.  Miller. 

Lewis  LXBXW.  Not  now,  but  we 
have  ordered  some. 

M.  SweNOXB.  Thank  you  foe  the  in- 
formation. 


BIG 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

OorreiponcUnee  of  church  news  solicited  frori) 
a'.l  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Wrtter't  name 
and  addrett required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Refected  communi- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommurAcationsfor  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  One   Side  of  the  ^  e.t   only. 


Our  Mission. 

On  the  ]  2th  January  last,  I  left 
home  for  Crawford  county,  on  a  mis- 
sion of  love.  According  to  arrange- 
ments, met  brother  J.  W.  Brumbaugh 
on  the  13th, at  Altoona.where  we  had 
■meeting  on  Saturday  evening,  Sun- 
day, and  Sunday  evening,  brother 
John  being  our  leader,  and  a  very 
good  one.  We  pot  aboard  I  he  train 
at  2 :20  P.M.  for  Pittsburg.  We 
were  told  this  was  the  accommoda- 
tion train.  But  it  made  good  time. 
We  were  not  disappointed  in  the 
least,  if  frequent  stops  are  consider- 
ed accommodations.  At  7  o'clock  we 
arrived  at  a  place  called  Derry.  Here 
we  took  refreshments.  At  7  :  20  we 
got  aboard  our  accommodation  again, 
arriving  at  Pittsburg  at  10:  25. 
Went  to  St.  James  Hotel,  kept  on 
the  European  plan,  registered  our 
names,  and  retired.  Had  a  comfort- 
able night's  rest. 

Morning  of  14th,  porter  called  at 
door,"six  o'clock."  After  asking  God's 
blessing  on  us,  which  we  all  so  much 
need,  we  repaired  to  the  dining 
room,  partook  of  refreshments.  Then 
went  to  Union  Hepot,  obtained  tick- 
ets for  Lionsville.  At  7  :  40  A.  M., 
aboard  the  train,  up  the  Pittsburg 
&  Erie  llailroad.  Here  we  bad  about 
as  much  accommodation  as  the  day 
previous.  The  Railroad  is  thickly 
strewed  with  villages,  towns,  and 
new  manufactories.  Villages  and 
towns  are  of  modern  character.  Much 
attention  given  to  the  houses  and 
surrounding  shrubbery,  while  the 
streets  and  sidewalks  receive  little  or 
no  attention  at  all  ;  at  any  rate,  the 
condition  of  the  streets  would  repre- 
sent to  the  stranger  or  passer-by,  be- 
ing covered  with  mud  about  4  or  5 
inches  deep.  The  sidewalks  were 
covered  wfth  a  substance  4  or  5  inch- 
es deep,  just  about  as  solid  as  mud. 
We  might  name  some  of  the  towDS  of 
note,  aud  of  rivers,  talk  of  their  ad- 
vantages; but  towns,  cities  aud  wa- 
ters are  not  our  object:  something  of 
more  importance,  now  directly  inter- 
ests us  all,  as  we  will  now  try  to 
show. 


Arrived  at  Lionsville  at  12,     (M.) 
Pound  our    friend     A.    J.    Williams 

awaiting  our  arrival.  Took  r< 
menta  at  a  bote!,  then  aboard  A.  J. 
W's  sled,  bound  (or  his  home  where 
we  arrived  at  3  P.  M.  Found  his 
compauion  and  family  well,  and  a- 
waiting  our  anival.  Here  we  felt 
at  home.  Everything  on  the  part  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs  Williams  was  done  to 
make  us  comfortable.  Well,  truly 
brother  John  and  •'myself  did  enjoy 
ourselves  while  there.  It  was  with 
some  difficulty,  that  Mr.  Williams  ob- 
tained a  place  to  meet  for  preaching. 
He  however  succeeded  finally,  in  se- 
curing the  academy  at  ETarmonsburg, 
for  public  preaching.  This  was  the 
best  he  could  do.  The  people  ih.^re 
felt  a  delicacy  iu  giving  their  clurch- 
es,  not  knowing  whether  or  not  we 
were  orthodox,  as  they  say.  Well, 
according  to  arrangement,  on  the  ev- 
ening of  the  15th  we  tried  to  preach. 
We  were  agreeably  disappointed,  as 
the  bouse  was  quite  full  of  eager  lis- 
teners, seemingly  ready  to  receive 
the  word  in  its  purity.  After  service 
two  or  three  persons  offered  their 
churches  We  rested  the  matter  in 
the  hands  of  A^  J.  W.  to  decide,  as 
to  the  place,  ne  accordingly  chose 
the  U.  P.  Church,  4^  miles  north  of 
Harmousburg,  where  we  met  daily 
for  public  preaching,  up  to  Sunday 
evening  19th,  when  we  closed  our  la- 
bors, on  the  mission. 

We. think  good  impressions  were 
made,  and,  inasmuch  as  this  was  the 
first  time  the  Brethren  were  known 
to  preach  in  Crawford  county,  wc 
left  with  the  promise  that  some  breth- 
ren would  go  there  again,  early  in 
May.  We  are  very  positive  there  is 
one  that  desires  to  be  a  member  or 
branch  in  the  true  vine,  Christ. 
We  now  appeal  to  the  Middle  Dis- 
trict of  Pa.  to  consider  this  solemn 
mission  and  say  who  shall  go  next. 
Some  one  or  two  should  go.  We 
gave  our  obligations  that  some  one 
would  go.  Now  the  call  is  renewed 
from  the  same  place.  Who  will  go  ? 
We  hope  the  churches  in  the  Middle 
District  will  consider  this  matter,  and 
instruct  their  delegates  accordingly  ; 
hence  the  lateness  of  this  report. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

New  Enterprise,  Pa. 

-\oi  IVrinaueully  I. orated. 
Inasmuch    as  brother    Henry    has 
given    notice    in    C.    F.   C,    of  the 


change  of  our  address,  I  will  say,  for 
the  benefit  of  my  brethren  and  friends, 
that  we  left  the  neighborhood  of  Un- 
ion ville, Appanoose  c  >u uty, Iowa, with 
the    intention    of    going    to     Jewell 
county,  Kansas,  on  the  21st  of  March. 
We    arrived    here    at  Bro.  Jonathan 
Lichty's.whom  I  was  well  acquainted 
with  when  I  was  a  boy.     His  father, 
Jacob    Lichty,    baptized    me    about 
twenty  years    ago,  and     I     esteemed 
him     as     a     model     of    Christianity. 
These    cherished    recollections   cause 
more    than  ordinary    attachment.     I 
wished  to  spend  at  least  a  few  hour3 
with  him;  aud,  after  stopping,  he  aud 
others  rather  discouraged  us  in  going 
any  farther.      We  therefore  concluded 
to  stop  here — at    least    this   summer. 
After    we    came   to    this    conclusion 
Brother    Joua.hau   soou   found   us   a 
comfortable  house  to  live   in,  and   80 
acre3  of  land    to    farm      I   expect  to 
travel  over  a  good  portion  of  Kansas 
this  summer,  if  the  Lord  pernrit,  and 
j  then  settle  where  we  think  it  suits  us 
j  best.     I  think  this  is  a  good  country. 
The  soil  is  very  productive,  and,  geo- 
j  eraliy    speaking,     pays    well.       The 
church, we  believe,  is  in  Union.  Spirit- 
[  ually  a  little  cool    or  lukewarm,  and 
j  many  of  the  brethren  cannot  ba  dis- 
tinguished from   other   people.     Thi3 
seems   a    little   strange  to  us,  as  the 
matter  of  uniformity  was  strictly  ob- 
served where  we  came  from.   I  do  not 
agree  with  our  young  sister,  Amanda 
Mussel  man,  Somerset,  Pa  ,  in    Com- 
panion   No.    1G,   page    252,    preseut 
volume,  that  "auything  that  is  decent 
and  modest  is  in    order,"    aud    espe- 
cially not   if    every  one   is  to  be  his 
own  judge  iu  that  matter.   She  might 
consider  a  little  hat,  with  feathers  and 
flowers  on  it,  decent  aud  modest.     In 
that  case    we    think    she    would  feel 
very  bad    if    she  was   among    breth- 
ren and  sisters    where  she   was    not 
personally    kaowu.    and    they  would 
all  pass  her    by  iu    the  salutation.— 
Therefore,     I  thiuk    if    we    are    not 
ashamed  of  the  way  the  brethren  and 
sisters  dress,  we  can  have   no    objec- 
tions to  look  like  them.  Now,  I  hope, 
brethren  aud  sisters,  I  have    not    of- 
fended auy  one,  for  this   is    far    from 
my  design. 

To  our  brethren  and  friends  in 
Iowa  and  Pennsylvania,  I  will  say, 
when  we  get  permanently  settled,  we 
will  give  notice  of  it.  We  still  own 
our  farm  in  Iowa,  and  if  we  don't 
find  anything  to  suit  us  better,  we  ex- 


6IIRIST]  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


pect  to  go  back  attain.  We  did  DOl 
like  there  so  well  la  some  respects, 
lint  we  did  like  the  brethren  and  .-is- 
Ui  b,  uiiil  neighbors,  t 

Prom  roar  wink,  bot  well-wishing 
l»r.  iIht.  "  J.W.  Hau.v 

Hamlin,  Brown  t  '<>.,  Kan. 

<|ii<>rleit. 

Will  Bome  one  explain  through  the 
< '  .  what  is   '  Sin    against   the 

n    r  AaNOLD. 

Will  some  brother  give  nn  expla- 
nation on  1  Corinthians  1 1  :  83,  _'i  ': 
Tbe  Serip tore  reads  tbnn :  "If  there- 
fore Ibe  whole  church  he  come  to- 
gether into  one  place,  and  all  spenk 
with  tonguea.and  there  come  in  those 
tli lit  are  unlearned,  or  nobelii 
will  they  not  say  that  ye  nre  mad? 
Bot  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  oome 
in  one  that  believetb,  or  one  unlearn- 
ed, he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judg- 
ed of  all." 

B.  l.niM.w 

Will  some    one     explain     the     loth 
and  17th  verses  of  the    third    cl 
of  Paul's  first  Epistle  to  the    Corinth- 
ians '! 

E.  W.  Smith. 


Mi;    FJ0L8IN0CK: 

I  am  only  a  littte 
hoy,  eight  years  old — too  little  to 
talk  to  big  folks  .  hut  I  like  to  read 
In  Mamma's  CoMPANI  IN.  I 
over  the  advertisements,  where  I 
saw  tracts — Religions  Dialogne  —  for 
.'•  cen's.  I  told  my  Bcbool-n 
One  boy  gave  me  5  cents:  bo  now  I 
will  send  von  10  cuts:  please  send 
me  two,  and  I  will  give  him  one,  and 
1  want  one.      Send  them     to 

John  Eu  JoBDAN. 
/.  r  ( '0  ,  fa. 

Dear  reader  of  the  Companion  : — In 
looking  over  the  querist's  department  in 
No.  17.  page  270,  several  things  occurred 
to  my  mind,  which  1  concluded  to  reduce 
to  writing  and  submit  to  the  scrutiny  of 
litors  to  dispose  of  as  they  may 
deem  proper 

I.  An  inquiry  by   brother    E.    K.    il 
Querist  wishes  to  know  who  Jesse    Hie- 
Btaod  is,  and  whether  he  is  a  member  of 
our  fraternity — rather    thinks    lie    is    a 
•  Sold  Sli  eper." 

Well,  brother  Elias,  for  my  part  T  am 
unable  to  give  y  iu  any  information  ns 
touching  the  matter:  but  when  you  I'm  I 
out  an. I  learn  that  he    is  really    a     S 


■ 
wind,  ' 

and  with  a  '  —till,  hdj 

1 1  rot  her  J.  W,   Harshbn 
to  know,  in  regard  to  th  of  th<- 

wheat  and  tares,  in  Matth.   13th,  wheth 
er  the  Savior  meant  thai  both    were    to 
grow  togcth  r   in  th 

;  iwer,  mo  lly  not  :  n 

in  thorame  church,  n  tr  yet  in  the  I 

by    any    mi  .oi-.    lesl    a  little  ' 

nrhnlc    lump.     Where    then? 

Why  in  the  field  The 

field  is  the  world,     and  both   wheat  and 

,  iwing  in   the   worl  I.      But. 

according    to    the    parable,  1 1 

it   to  undertake   to    pull    up    the 
•  -t  they  root  up    the    wheat    also; 
and  we  ought  to  sec  the  wisdom  in   this 
we  were  to  go" to  work  and  de- 
Btroyall  tho  people  in   the    world  whom 
wo    would   jud  "  ■  the 

wicked  one,  what  kind  of  work  would  it 
make'.'  They  might  conclude  this  to  be 
a  two-handed  ganie,  and  go  to  rooting 
up  in  tin  n,  and  by  the  rime  the  uprooting 
business  would  be  over,  I  am  afraid  there 
would  be  bul  little,  if  any  wheat  left. 
No,  dear  In-other,  we  have  enough  to  do 
..■  them  that  are  within;  them 
that  arc  without  God  judgcth" — that  in 
in  the  church.     S  ic  1  Cor.  5:    12. 

As  regards  1"  I  -    2n  1 

query,  we  would  say,  the  passages  in 
question  are  somewhat  figurative,  bnl 
we  should  always  remember  that  there 
can  be  no  figure  of  anything  that  has  no 
existence,  and  th,  re  U  great  danger  of 
losing  the  lesion  designed  for  us.  by  too 
much  spiritualizing.  I  think  the-e  pas- 
sages are  addressed  to  the  church.  The 
church  is  compared  to  a  body;  and  we 
thai  when  any  member  of  the  body 
1  cconi  .ond    cure — though 

it  may  be  the    ri^'lit     hand— it     must     be 
ampul  the  disease  spread  over 

the  whole  body  and  death  be  the  result- 
So  in  the  church— the  body  of  Christ— 
if  a  member  becomes  offensive  in  conso- 
le of  the  disease  of -in.  and  cannot 
be  cured — although  it  chanen  to  be  the 
right  hind,  thai  is,  the  most  useful  mem- 
ber in  the  church,  cut  him  <^.  cast  him 
from  the  body,  lesl  the  whole  church  be- 
come diseased  and  all  go  to  hell.  I  think 
this  i-  as  plain  as  I  can  tell  it ;  and  I 
think  this  js  the  meaning  of  Matth.  5: 
29,  30,  \  ■  .  call  it  literal,  spiritual,  fig- 
urative, or  whatever  you  please. 

A-  regards  Luke  G  :  30,  34,  35,  and 
all  that  relate  to  the  tame  subject,  1 
would  say  take  it  literal,  and  there  is  no 
danger  of  being  wrong:  the  spiritual 
part  can  take  cue  of  itself 

3.  The  thud  querest  is  brother  D.   S. 
'      If   want-  t  >  know    so   many 
things  that  we  have  not  -pace  to    answer 
them  all;  bnl  we    sav,    in    referen 
liattb.  9  •'  1  to   the  G 


if  nn- 

in  nn  ol  1  n 

patch 

worse  than    1"  fore    it    a  1      I 

think  the  v 
worked  ovci  and 

would  •  inn<  r: 

i  by  1 1  log  only 
patched,  th 

to  >  I      Sfon    inii-t  I  n  the 

6 

■  iin." 
full,  and  I  will  stoi  an 

P.  .1   Bboww. 

Tl»e  SlitrrW  Covering 

In  a  former  artiele  I  the 

noncompliance    of    ma'  -s    in 

wearing  the  proper  c  )verin£  in  tin 
worship,  according  to  tbe  order  of  tho 
church.      In    number     1  n,   < '      I  .    C 
KB    me  what  1 
•  a  proper  I  where  I 

got  tbe  pattern."  The  proper  cover- 
ing is  tbe  d  by  the 
Annual  Meeting,  the  plain  cap  (or 
covering),  which  tbi  mivereal- 
ly  wear  at  the  cmimiiniin  We  are 
admonished  to  remember  those  who 
have  the  rule  over  us;  and  who  has  a 
riu'ht  to  die  ate  or  to  rule  in  the  ab- 
Benee  of  direct  scripture  save  the 
brethreu  in  annoal  council  ?  If  we 
strictly  obey  ;  and  the  younger  be 
subject  to  the  elder,  the  CtlStom  will 
be  the  same  in  1  ■  as  in  Somerset, 
Pa,  Tbrongbool  the  wfa  »le  univer- 
sal brotherhood  there  will  be  a  • 
harmony  and  uniformity  of  pra 
a  very  strong  and  prominent  charac- 
teristic of  the  church  of  Christ  ;  aod 
all  elders  that  rule  well,  will  see  that 
I  be  order  is  k"pt  up  ;  for  it  is  1 
en's  order,  and  an  excellent 
for  pride.  Those  who  feel  th 
sponsibilities  of  an  overseer,  n  - 
upon  tbem  as  they  should,  will  make 
ii-e  of  all  1  means  to  keep 
the  bodv  ol  Christ  pure  and  healthy 
and  separate  from  '.he  world  :  for 
they  watch  for  souls  as  they  that 
.;ive  account.  May  the  Lord 
help  every  Elder  to  discharge  his 
duty. 

Sister     M.    further    states    that    a 

member  of  Christ's  bod;  could    wear 

covering,  and  as  long 

as  she  did  that,  she  would  be  strictly 

in    order,    and  her    coverin 


SIS 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


To  tbat  wo  say,  a  men  ;  nnd  ns  the 
covering  tbat  tbe  brethren  have  adop- 
ted, and  the  sistr rs  generally  use.  if 
(strictly  ppeaking)  the  most  neat, 
modest  anil  becoming  of  any  other 
tl  at  has  been  or  can  he  made,  and 
since  that  is  the  covering  we  agree 
upon,  and  the  sisters  generally  accept, 
and  that  such  who  bare  their  heads 
covered  with  that  covering,  are  strict- 
ly in  order,  we  therefore  dismiss  this 
part  of  the  snbject,by  savin":,  that,  and 
that  alone  is  the  proper  covering  ; 
and  ail  tbe  sisters  who  do  not  appear 
in  worship  with  that  covering  are 
strictly  out  cf  order. 

Next  sister  M.  asks  where  I  "got 
the  pattern  ;"  I  answer,  in  the  Gos- 
p!e  :  consequently  it  will  fit  any  head, 
•not  diseased  with  pride  or  swelled 
larger  than  Gospel  size.  In  giving 
its  dimensions.  I  will  employ  Bun- 
yan's  style  of  language  :  The  first 
and  most  prominent  part  is  cut  over 
humility  ;  the  crown  or  balance  over 
subjection  ;  then  tic  it  on  right  tight, 
with  long  broad  strings  of  prayer, 
and  you  will  find  Satan  cannot  blow 
it  off  so  ea«y.  This  pattern  is  sure 
to  fit  all  whose  heads  are  right. 
Sometimes  it  proves  too  sn  all  then 
they  mostly  put  in  a  pretty  lanre 
piece  of  self  will,  but  remember  it 
destroys  both  neatness  and  modesty. 
En  CH  Eby. 

Orangeville,  III. 


In      JVIeraoriuni. 

Brother  Hinrv : 

I  informed  thee  last 
week  of  the  death  of  brother  Jno.  II. 
Uuistead,  where  and  when  he  died,  and 
his  age.  I  would  now  sav,  that  his  fane- 
Is  i  lace  on  Thursday  the  l~t  of 
May.  A  very  large  attendance.  Four- 
teen of  our  ministering  brethren  pro- 
ceeded the  corpse  to  the  place  of  inter- 
ment. Ministers  of  other  church 
lowed  in  the  procession.  Our  house  of 
worship  was  too  small  to  admit  the  audi- 
ence— Brother  Reiner,  as  per  request, 
lead  in  l  he  service,  and  was  followed  by 
brother  Poulson.  A  very  fender  ' 
manifestly  pervaded  the  audience.  As 
there  lay  his  remains,  the  la*l  of  earth — 
of  him  who  so  long  lead  and  taught  in 
thai  bom 

Brother  John  was  a  representative 
man,  full  of  Zeal  and  energy,  and  will 
e  ii  meujl  i  red  I  y  his  friends,— foes 
he  had  none.  Me  was  (  specially  zealous. 
and  tenacious  in  1 1 1 o  lnaintainance  of 
ol  i  dience  to  all  the  ritmlsof  the  gospel  ; 
and  at  the  same  time  failed  nor  to  incul- 
cate the  inward  graces  uf  faiih,  repen- 
tance, obedience  and  love,  lie  was  con- 
servative; and  ar.y  variation  in  his  flock 


from  the  standard  of  the  brethren  in  ex- 
ternals, was  not  owing  to  his  want,  of 
watchfulness,  or  zeal,  but  in  derogation 
of  his  precept  and  pxnmplc. 

But  I  am  no  friend  to  obituaries. 
■  is  docile;  and  the  least  deserving 
often  receive  the  strongest  eulogy,  ft 
was  in  view  of  this  fact,  in  part,  that  I 
failed  in  writing  a  more  lenthy  account 
ot  our  deceased  brother  Asa  Ward.  And 
there  have  passed  away  several,  sii 
connection  with  the  ehuri  «C    ex- 

cel!' nt  example,  continued  in  the  COM- 
PANION, as  biographical  sketches,  from 
week  to  week,  might  ho  made  instruc- 
tive and,  interesting.  But  enough  for 
the  present. 

Isaac  Price. 

Schuylkill,  Pa. 

Reply  ff»  «»  Answer. 
Some  time  ago.  I  saw    a    question 

asked  by  a  girl  of  twelve  sum 
headed  ;  "Can  any  body  obtain  rc- 
ligi  n  at  a  mourner's  bench  ?"  S">me 
brother  undertook  to  answer  the 
same.  But  we  suppose  from  the 
thoughtless  remarks  he  made,  that 
he  never  obtained  religion,  (if  anv  be 
has)  by  weeping,  and  mourning,  and 
praving,  as  the  prophet  Joel  saith.  2  : 
12,13.  What  doth  our  brother  think 
of  old  Jacob's  wrestling  with  the  an- 
gel till  the  day  brake,  (Genesis  32  : 
24,  27) ?"  and  of  the  lepers  and 
bliud,  when  tbey  cried  unto  Jesus  ? 
We  suppose  our  brother  would  have 
agreed  with  the  crowd,  who  charged 
them  to  bold  their  peace  ;  but  they 
cried  the  more,  a  great  deal,  "Jesus 
thou  Son  of  David, have  mercy  on  us.'- 
We  infer  from  the  brother's  remarks, 
that  he  never  got  bis  religion  at  the 
Mourner's  Bench.  Perhaps  he  has 
an  easier  way  to  get  religion,  without 
going  through  the  ordeal  of  scriptural 
repentance.  The  Bpostle  Paul  went 
through  it  ;  for  he  saith  it  was  not 
not  done  in  a  corner.  See  his  eoi 
version  and  defence  in  Acts.  Per- 
haps be  think-  morality  is  all  that  is 
required  to  constitute  a  man  a  chris- 
tian. If  so,  we  do  not  under 
the  sayings  of  Jesus.  Look  at  the 
young  lawyer.  Can  00 r  brother  hi  ast 
of  as  strict  morality  as  be  from  his 
youth  up?  and  yet  Jesus  said,  "One 
tiling  thou  lackest."  May  be  our 
brother  thought  keeping  tbe  com- 
mandments, such  as  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, baptism,  feet-washing,  and  holy 
kiss  etc.,  would  be  sufficient   to   make 

n  a  christian.      But  Jesus    saith, 
"Except  ye  repent,  ye  shall    all    like- 

perish,"  L.i)d  again,  "Ye  must  be 
born  again  ;"'  and  again,    "Call    upon 


me  in  the  day  of  your  trouble,  and  I 
will  deliver  thee  ;"  and  "Thou  sbalt 
glorify  me''  and  "Whosoever  calls 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved."  But  it  appears  our  brother 
does  not  believe  in  mourners  praying 
and  crying  to  God  for  tbe  pardon  of 
their  sins.  We  wonder  what  he  thinks 
of  the  Ninevitee,  when  they  all  cried 
mightily  to  God;  and  repented  in  sack 
cloth  and  ashes.  He  seems  to  be 
surprised,  that  the  penitent  is  advis- 
ed to  pray,  and  expresses  his  surprise 
by  saving.  "Whoever  read  of  such  a 
thing  in  God's  word?"  we  suppose 
from  the  above  remark,  tbat  be  does 
not  read  the  Bible  very  much,  and 
Ids  prayers,  if  any  he  otL-rs,  will,  as 
the  apostle  saith.  amount  to  nothing 
more  than  sounding  brass  or  a  tink- 
ling cymbal. 

In  conclusion  of  cur  few  remarks, 
we  would  propose  a  epiestion  or  two 
for  the  ready  brother  to  answer  ac- 
cording to  scripture.  1.  Will  he  tell  us 
what  constitutes  religion?  2,  In 
whatdotb  religion  consist?  Let  him 
define  the  peculiar  items  ia  which  it 
consists,  and  we  may  then  believe 
that  he  has  some  knowledge  of  relig- 
ion ;  but  if  he  lack  in  tbese  things, 
we  conclude  be  is  blind  and  cannot 
see  afar  off  and  has  forgotten  that 
be  was  purged  from  his  sins,  if  ever 
lie  was  at  all.  Yours  in  christian  love 
and  humility.  John   Kih.er. 

Brother    Holsinokr  :— On    reading 

No.  16,  ('.  F.  C,  several  things  imp: 
ed    me,    the  ing    brother    Levi 

Miir.cs'  uiisfortHne.  I  am  very  son y  that 
I  have  nothing  to  give.  I  appealed  to 
one  man  who  has  thousands  at  bis  com- 
mand, and  spends  about  $2  00  per 
mouth  for  tobacco,  but  he  merely  told  me 
■''!:  I    do    hope 

that  those  who  have  means  and  mercy 
will  help.  It  does  me  good  to  hear  that 
the  needy  get  help,  especially  those  in  a 
r  strange  country. 
I  have  been  thinking  over  brother 
Win.  Pulp's  article  on  "'Tobacco  and  su- 
perfluity in  dress.  Mow  much  worse 
than  wasted  is  the  money  spent  for  those 
two  articles?  We  arc  commanded  not  to 
spend  our  la!  or  for  that  which  is  not 
bread,  and  which  satisfieth  not.  I  be- 
lieve tobacco  to  be  the  worst  evil,  because 
it  is  so  sickening  to  those  around  us.  who 
do  not  use  it.  God  gave  the  herb- 
meat,  and  also  said,  '"Thorns  and  thistles 
shall  it  bring  forth.  Does  not  the  earth 
brine  forth  many  poisonous  plants  and 
trees?  Tobacco  is  offensive,  and  not 
without  cause,  and  woe  to  those  by  whom 
offence  cometh.  Tobacco  is  offensive  to 
all  until  it  become'-  a  habit. 

Hannah  Knout. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


District  Mmti*  - 

UY-t.'in  lYnnsvlvatil  i,  Fait  view    Hi 
DOUIt    (!•  •ii'L'i-*'  <'(.■•  1 

roontv,  Msv  9Isi     I  ommnnton  on  lhe  80th. 

Sec  page  2 

(forth  Western  Ohio,  nt  John    Brllll 
Crat  fhrd  Bounty,  I  II  ;.>.  M  ij  98rd|   I 

OK  thfl  "I'll  nt  same  place. 

LoVfl   Ki  \-i  -. 

8;  ring  Ron,  Mifflin  Co  ,   Pa  .  v  .. 
Au?bwlck  ronercgatlon.  May  99  80. 
Randy  ''reck.  Preston  Co..  W.  Va., 
Meeting-house,  May 94. 

I  iwanee  branch,  new  f  ngrnncc.    Ind  , 
Jnnc  IS< 

McLean  Co.,  Ills.,  June  14th,  :5th,  Pee 
;  939, 

Eight  Mile,  Franklin  Co,  K  uifas,  at 
Daniel  Barnhart's,   May  81. 

Shad  lot  county,    Pa.,     May 

'.".I 

Codorns.  Bart  Codorua  M.  n.,  York  conn- 
ty,  Pa,    Jnnc  7,  8. 

Perry,  Jnnlata  county,  Pa  ,  at  B.  Shcllen- 
benrer*8|  May  23.24 

Four  miles  tonth  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  June 
II     18. 

William?  county.  Ohio,  two    ami     a    half 

miles  wr't  o'  pionpc-  .Tunc  10,    n.     Meet- 
ing, jQt»«  7.  S,  near    Bl  van: 

Drj  Valley  H.  H -.Mifflin  conntv,  Pa  ,  May 
•j:.. 

Mt.  PTearant,  Vf>  stroon  land  ronnty,  Pa  , 

on  Saturday,  May26lb,  at  the  house  of  John 
Mover. 

Reaver  Dam.  Frederick  county,  Md., 
Ma]   10th  and  11th. 

niFD. 


V7e  uilniit  no  poetry  under  any  circuinstan 
cct  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices     vFe 

wish  to  use  nil  nlike,  anil  we  coiil.l  not  Insert 
mm  m'<  with  aM. 

In  tln>  Lost  Crook  congregation.  Jnni- 
at:»  county,  Pa.,  on  Sunday,  December 
15th,  1872,  after  nscTere  illn< 
thirtv  live  hnnre,  sister  SAB  \II  PRICE 
ANDERSON,  aged  72  years,  4  months 
ami  7  days.  Sister  Anderson  was  born 
in  M  intgnmcry  county,  near  Indian 
Crook,  and  lived  about  fifty  years  tlioro. 
From  thore  Bhe  moved  to  McAIIistersvilte, 
where  -tie  Bpent  the  remainder  of  her 
days.  Mother  A.  was  a  frequent  visitor 
at  niv  house,  of  late,  ami  I  know  by  licr 
enlightened  conversation  on  die  holy 
scriptures,  lhat  she  was  strong  in  the 
faith  once  delivered   to  the  snint-*,  and 

strove    to    live    a    Christian    life:  ami  we 

hope  she  has  received  the  reward  of  lhe 
just,  with  many  bright  ^t:irs  in  her  crown. 
Her  body  was  interred  in  the  Preshyter 
ian  graveyard.  Funeral  improved  by 
brother  Flias  Land  is. 

Fannie  c.  Mtebs. 
McAttutenvitte,  l'i. 

|  I  ixitur   Please  Copy.] 

In  the  Berlin  congregation,  Somerset 
conntv,  IV.  April  14th,  sister  SUSAN 
LAHMAN,  wife  of  Iriend  Valentine, 
aged  23  years,  3  months  and   -2\  days. — 

She    leaves    a   kind   husband  and  three 


childn  i  n  their  lo«a.  lhe 

pst  child  only  n\  en  dnj  a  old.     SI 
buried    in    the    family  grave 
many  sorfowfnl  teni  I 

i»es   bj  Rldor  Ji b  Blougli 

iel  P.  Wnlker,  and  the  writer,  from   It  . 
elation  1 1  :  1 3. 

SnnocK. 

In  ll  Stonerstown    1! 

county.    Pa     (Hoi  pwell  ition  I. 

April  -."I     ;  •  ■■  R1JZ.  JANE  SMITH. 
of  brother   David  Sm;t ! 
1 1   months  and  12  days.     Funeral 
occasion  improved  by  I1  S,  Clapper  and 
riter,  fn  m  Rev   1 1  ■  12,  13. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

January  the  4th,  Mi  ■  mghtrr 

Is    John     an. I  Cat 

years.  !>  months  and  19  days. 
Little  Maggie  was  mnch  loved  by  her  par- 
1   rs.  being   ' 
rat  In  the  family,  and   consequently  the  cen- 
tre of  a'traetlon  ;     hut    their    love    for    her 
ccnl  i  not  stay  the   stern    monster   on    the 

Pale  Horse.     I  would    rav   to   the    friends,  le 

not  over  mnch  distress  d,  and  do  not  sorrow 
ns  tbose  who  have  no  hope  :  but  ri  st  assured 
that  your  little  darling  Is  well  caied  for — ''of 
mi -h  is  the  kinedom  of  heaven."  "Be  ye 
also  ready  ;  for  in  such  a  time  as  ye  think 
not.  death  may  glv«  you  a  call  ;  for  unto 
G  •  when  h-  rallcth,  all  times  and  seasons 
arealike.  If  yon  dea'  friends, prepare  for 
death  and  eternity,  In  order  to  nreetOod  In 
von  shall  he  re. unit  -d  with  h'T  whose 

iu  so  deeply  feel,  where  sickness   and 
death  shall  be  forever  banished.    11 
console    vou-sclvos    with    the  Ihonght,  that 
yoiK  daucrh'er — vour  sister-i*  enjoying  that 

ikable  bliss  in  the  unsullied  ell 
the  kingdom  of  our  God,  where  yo  i  and  I 
may  also  secure  an  heirship.  If  obedient  to 
the  mandates  of  Him  whose  pleasure  it  i«  'o 
i  Ive,  If  proper  ap-  heation  is  made.  Like 
Matreie,  we  loo  must  die :  our  bodies  crum- 
ble to  dnet  whence  tbey  cam";  but  the  soul 
Can  never  die.  And  oh,  what  a  eons, 
to  k"Ow  that  if  we  c"o  right,  we  shall  he  ad- 
niit'eil  into  the  heavenly  Canaan,  where  we 
can  strike  clad  bands  with  our  children  and 
with  those  of  onr  friends  who  die  in  "the 
Lord  1 

Fur.eral    services  by    Elder    J.  W.  B  um- 
bangh. 

JAC.  L.  WlNKl.vM'. 

At  Mr chsnl"«hnrg   Somerset   county,    Pa  . 
''ftfk  Faoblt,  aged  til  yens.  4  month 
4  daVs.    Fneeral  service  by  J.   ■**.  Beer,  text, 
vs  9  :  2T. 


r   [STOPMONEYS  RKCKIVKD  foi 

I  J     RCBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


Daniel  Brower 

*1  On 

.1  1.   -lass 

1.00 

F.  C     Dune 

1  SO 

J  F  E  kenherry 

90  00 

1)   Bis  k 

4  00 

r     RI    hards 

1  9* 

J  W  Everett 

i  on 

S  Z  S    a   p 

1  95 

?  C  I  lei  land 

10  00 

.1  .1  Pansnacht 

i:> 

.)  Me      - 

2  10 

Ma  v  Blrader 

1  35 

w  s  Meyers 

•T  II  cshman 

1. 

D  «V  Bhivaly 

g    o 

•i  s  Koyi  r 

1  S  I 

K  Longeneeker 

2  SO 

David  Clem 

::  s.i 

Annie  Oaks 

Filer 

1  95 

11  Prams 

IS  00 

.1  P  Blue 

1.95 

Hunt 

D  M  Miller 

!  05 

C  Good 

1.00 

D  H  Terter 

1  35 

I    Vno 

8  i  (i 

.1   D  N.  her 

1  65 

D  Wj 

0  8 

David  Zuck 

1,00 

U  I  Grove 

1.50 

Ui  limited  anmber  of  - 
aCv  Li  at  the  lollowlug   ralrn 

IS  cents  a  line. 

-   than 
30  lines  will  be  admitted,  ai  will  bo 

Inns 

PI  RE  ITALIAN  QVEEBfH 

For  sale  the  eon  : 

19  .'.(•  ea  •  RI(  R, 

1780 

I»r.     P.  F  A  II  K  ■  F  V. 

l.ti  \v   Lake  Ht<  hicHgo,  in. 

Will       (ill   ciders     for   Fahrney'*    Blood 
Cleanser  or  PavaOM   W.  st  of  Ohio. 
Drl'FUIHVDVS  ItICO -S  »V  <  o. 
Waynesboro,     Friinklln    <o,    I'n. 

Will     control      the    Enstcrn    and    Sou'lrin 
StatcE.     Ali  letters   fhould    be    carefully    di- 
rected as  above,  ar.d  Utters  conl.iir.iug  nion 
cy  must  be.  regis) 

Th la  year  waa  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  auy  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warranted  I'trf'  ct. 

WANTED 'St, 

POB      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

QfJbe  United  States; 

1800  PACKS  AND  600    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  tweity  Emiaent  Authors,   In 
eluding  John  B.  Gough  ai:d  Horaob  Gkf.e- 

Tbls  work  is    a   complete  h'ttory  of  all 
hr«ncnes  of  industry.  [  rocetees  of  manufac- 
ture, etc-.,  in  all  aires.     It  is  a   complete   en- 
cyclopedla  of  arts    and  manufactures,   and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  m,     suij.-cts    of   general    in- 
ter st   ever    offered     to    the    public.      We 
in  every  irwn  of   the    United 
ind  no  A^-cnt    can    f  il    to   do    well 
with  this  book.    One  agent  sold  133  iop;.s 
■  t     daya,     another    sold  908    in    two 

at  la   il  ni  ford  fold  :;;"7  in 

ix       Sine",.  :    tree    on 

r  stamp 

A  1BNT8    WANTED   FOB  THE 

FUNNY     SIDE     OF     PHYSIO 

"  _  E  t'llflX. 

An  interesting    and   amusing  treatise  ou 

ical  Dnmbnga  of  the  pa*t  andpree- 

ent.    D  exposes  Quacks,    Impostors,  Trav. 

i  linu'     Doctors.     I'atcnl     Medic  ne    Venders. 
Not'd  Perns  Fortune   Tellers  and 

Mediums,  and  gl  es  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  their 
it  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flrsb. 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  terri  ory  and 
liberal  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  ;,  Idrees  the  publishers. 

J.  B.BDHRA  HYDE, 

HARTFORD   CONN,  on    CHICAGO,    ILL 


320 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


UOOD  HOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The     Emphatic    Diaulott;    or,  The  Nan 

nmcnt  In  eircek  and  English.    Containing 

the  o!  i.  inal  i  in  ek  Text  i>r  tho  Now  Testament, 

«i(h    an    Interllncnry  Word-for-word    English 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $i. 

Life  at  Ilotnr;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.     Cy  l!ev.  William  Airman,  D.D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  GeneBl*  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Bcientlflc  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Auti- 
qnity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Risht  Relations  of  the  Sexce. 
By  s.  K.  Wills.    $i.r>o. 

Oratory:  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hope*  and  Helps  for  the  Tonng.  $1.50. 

Alma  and  Aids   lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

lEand-Itook  lor  Home  Improvement  t 
"How  to  Writ.-,"  "  How  to  Talk,''  •'  How  to  Re 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture   lor   the   Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

./Esop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

't'he   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  Externa]  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 

$1.7?. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1JH). 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.60. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $1.75 

■"lie  lilght  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  i'nd  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.     *2.     Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Colfec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 

I'he  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
ceuts. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    •* 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  uiaatrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $8.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  ofl'er  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't? 

The  christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fnblished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  Ilolsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  Germaa  Baptists,"  and  vulgany  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dujikards." 

Thy  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  cx- 
pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
'lis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  1  lint  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
thai  among  these  are  Faith.  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
1. oid's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  Ood,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  t he 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coining  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
I  joni  nais. 

Subscriptions  msy  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  scud  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Addn 

II.  It.  HOLM M; Fit,  Dale  CIlj. 
Voaiernfl   i'o.*  I  u 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  b.5U 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

O.ic  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.5Q 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pes*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "                          -  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

MISCELXANEOrS 

Theo;iosz»  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  b«lh  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkius'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sa'o- 
bath-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cent6.$6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
.  work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      ITjma 

Bock, 
Be'nc  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  iu  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  ?10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  Sew  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  BDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  poei  paid,  2 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  i, 

32  mo",  sunday  school  bditiom. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $i. 
Treatise  on  Trine  immertion  B.  F.  Mco- 
maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder 
Single  copy,  poet  paid, 
12  oopiȣ.  og  lispreSo.  7. 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance.  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  ].45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Po6tPaid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  8, hound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.     An    illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Stv.deiits  find  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  ait.     Muslin.  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cei  ts  a  doz-  n. 

All  ordeis should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  SUte  wiitten  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed   to 

II.  R    HO  LINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FRUIT  TREEgf,  K.V  AM,  FBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
rarden  and  field  s<cds.  Ac.  A  spendidttock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  disctip- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  lift-  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carrv  to  anv  part  of  the 
United  Etati  s. 

EDW'D  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Niirseymcn  and  Seedtmeti, 
Yoke,  Pa. 

THE 
"SILVER     TOKGIE"     OKGAKS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son, 
143.  145  &  147  Erst  '.3d  St.,  New  Yrrk. 
Established  in  lf4G.  Respon6-.Ue  rallies 
applying  for  agencies  in  Bfctiong  »tlU  ur- 
supjlied  will  receive  prompt  attention  End 
liberal  inducements.  Patties  rrsiding  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  epente  may  or- 
dei  rrom  cur  factory.  Send  for  illnetrstfd 
price  list. 

BRETHREN'S    TI'NE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may 
he  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  ol  J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Book     ol    Essajs. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTohacco  To 
ministers  in  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intern, 
pera n ce. Win e,Y-eal, Instrumental, and  Danc- 
ing ;  Human  Government.  Human  Life 
Crisis  ol  Co. Public  Opinion, Voting  fcr  War 
On  the  Mountain  Seimon,  Future  State- 
Time  Unknown. 

9  S  j  nrres,  Price  61  certs.  Address  T.  T. 
TiKUsuntv,     Brentwood.  N.  IT. 

The  Dale  Cily  Record. 

* 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

11Y 

IT.    R.     H  OLS-IN'G  E  R 

Terms  $L  £0  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Ricord  will  he  a  ff.iess  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  tarties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neirral  in  uothitig 

H.   R.   HoLSlNGER, 

Dale  City,  Sonerrct  C( 
Pe.nn'a. 


(pristian  ^amrlir  (|ampmou* 


BYH.  R.  tlQI.SINOEB. 

Volume  I  \. 


"  Whoaoerpr  lorub  m«  kecpelh  my  comniandoirnti"—  Jisi  s. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.;  TUESDAY,   MAY   27,    1873. 


At  Sl.&OPor  Aiim  r  . 

Number  21. 


For  tli  •  CoMFJ  - 
ICotlrw  or  mi  Article  "On  Baptism." 

In  the  Marion  (Ohio)  Independent,  I  notice 
an  effort  from  the  pen  ot  Wm.  Jones,  in  which 
he  labors  to  prove.  1.  That  the  baptism  ol  Jesus 
did  not  partake  of  the  nature  of  John's  baptism  ; 
2.  That  John's  baptism  wns  not  identical  with 
Christian  baptism;  3.  That  ("ovist's  baptism 
was  not  Christian  baptism.  His  premises  are 
■elf-contradictory.  There  is  nothing  Christian 
in  the  New  Testament,  if  the  baptism  ol  Christ 
be  not  Christian  baptism.  Everything  is 
Christian  that  bears  the  example  ot  Christ.     In 


11"  again  says,  "John  inducted  Jesus  into  the 
priestly  <  ffice  by  sprinkling  upon  him  thewa»<r 
of  purification  according  to  the  Jewish  law." — 
The  word  of  God  says,  "  The  law  maketh  DM  D 
high  priests  which  have  infirmity,  but  the  word 
of  the  oath  which  was  since  the  law,  maketh 
the  Son  who  is  consecrated  forev«  rmore."  H<  b. 
7  :  28.  Jesus  was  made  an  high  pries'.,  net  by 
man,  neither  according  to  the  Jewish  law,  but. 
by  the  Most  High  God  :  "  The  Lord  sware,  and 
will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest  forever  alter 
the  order  of  Meichisedec."  Ileb.  7  :   21. 

He  finally  concludes  "  that  we  need  not  searcb 


"Mark    1st    chapter,  we   read  that  the  preaching    r      T  i         ,u  *  }••  i 

T  .       .      i,       •'  ,      ,      •      •         e    ,6    for  Jesus  along  the  watercourses,  nor  in  a  liquid 


of  John  the  Baptist  was  '-the  beginning  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ."  John  preached  before 
he  baptized  ;  therefore,  if  his  preaching  was 
"the  1)  'ginning  of  the  Gospel,"  his  baptism  too 
belongs  to  the  Gospel,  a>,d  Christ  sanctioned  it 
as  such  by  receiving  in  at  the  hands  of  his  fore- 
runner. 

He  asks,  "Why  was    not    Jesus    baptized    in 
his  youth,  to   furnish  an  example  for  the  young, 


grave." — This  is  the  mystery  which  he  unlock- 
ed with  the  key  he  found  in  the  drift  of  his 
argument.  His  whole  labor  has  been  to  keep 
Jesus  out  of  the  water,  so  that  he  could  follow 
him  in  the  character  of  a  Jewish  high  priest  to 
heaven  !  It  is  as  plain  as  language  can  make 
it.  that  Jesus  went  down  into  the  water,  that 
Ji  hn  baptized  him  in  Jordan,  and  that  he  cams 
,  up  out  of  the  water.  We  must  follow  Jesus 
who  is  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life,  if   we 


if  he  was  baptized  for  our  example'?" 

Answer — He  lett  an  example  for  the  young       '•' v.  7 

.         ,.  ,    .  l     ,        •       •;,     ,  wi*b  to  enter  heaven.       I  hen    we    must    follow 

to  be  suhipct  to  their  parents,  and  wait    till    the  T  ,  •   ,     .,  .  r>     i  ><  wr 

...,',  ,    ,  .  Jesus  down  into  the  water.       raul    savs,    M  \\  e 

proper  time — till  thev  have  knowledge,  and  ex-  u     ■    ■>      -.u  u-      u     u     i-       »       ti  •      i     i 

Y    "-..,.    -        ,  ,  ,e  are  buried  with  him  bv  baptism.         This    looks 

ercise  faith,  before  thev  are  baptized.  i-.,i    V\         ,  ■•       A  ,»  .,  ,, 

,  .*  '  ,.  ,   .  a  little  like  a  "liquid   grave,     the  writer  m  the 

He  n  xts  makes  an  imp  >rt antdiseovery — "that  r    i         i     t  *    »u  ;  *    -.u         r 

,  .  J  ,    ,.  indt /><ndent  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Daniel  Ha  vs. 


John  the  Baptist  was  a  regularly  ordained  Jt  w- 
ish  priest." 

We  will  hear  John  the  Baptist  himself. 
When  t'ie  Jews  sent  priests  and  Levites  from 
Jerusalem  to  I  a^k  him,  "Who  art  thou"?"  He 
did  not  say.  '•  I  am  a  Jewish  priesr,"  but,  "  He 


M>  ore's  Storey    Vd. 


For  the  Ci'Mr  VNI"N. 

Belief  in  TronMc. 


Trouble  begins  with  man's  earthly  existence, 


said,  1  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder-  and,  like  the  Satanic  serpent,  follows  at  his  heel 
n?ss.  make  straight  the  way  of  the  L-rd."  John  through  all  the  paths  of  life,  saddening  the  heart 
1:  23.  Jesus  says  of  hi^a  in  Matt.  11:  14.  by  day,  perplexing  the  soul  by  night  ;  so  that 
"And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is  Eli  as  which  many  solemnly  and  sadly  conclude.  "The  world 
was  fcr  to  come."  Whom  shall  we  believe. .  is  a  vale  of  tears,  and  nothing  elsp."'  It  is  corn- 
John  the  Baptist  and  Christ,  or  the  writer  in  forting  to  know,  that,  in  God's  Providence  over 
the  Independent X  the  human  family,  he  has  provided  reliefs  for  us 

He    further  says,  "Aaron  was  an  high  priest,    in    time    of  trouble,  which  afford   real  comfort; 
ft    type    of   Christ." — The  word  of   God  says  of   and    it    they  are  not  just  such  as  we  naturally 
Jesus,  "  Thou  art  a  priest  forever  after  the  order   desiie,  yet  they  are  such  as  are  best, 
ot  Meichisedec.''  HeO.  7  :   17.  I      In  many  instances  it  is  better   to    have   relief 


322 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


in  trobule,  than  entire  exemption  from  it.  In 
this  way  God  has  frequently  dealt  with  his  chil- 
di  c  n. 

When  Lot  dwelt  among  the  Sodomites,  he 
was  obliged  to  hear  utterances  of  profanity  that 
were  disgusting  to  his  moral  feeling,  and  to  be4* 
hold  deeds  of  wickedness  that  <  vexed  his  right- 
eous soul  from  day  to  day  ;  "  yet  during  all  his 
sojourn  in  that  vile  atmosphere  of  sin,  his  soul 
caught  none  of  the  contagion  that  surrounded 
him.  Grace  was  given  him  according  to  his 
day  of  trial. 

<■'■  Few  and  evil  were  the  days  "  of  the  patri- 
arch Jacob  ;  but  in  all  his  pilgrimage  towards 
heavenly  inheritance,  divine  grace  was  a  staff 
on  which  he  ever  leaned  and  found  support. 
Nc«t  an  hour  of  sorrow  did  he  ever  know  in 
which  he  was  left  entirely  to  himself,  not  a 
danger  was  he  ever  called  to  face  but  what  he  was 
enabled  manfully  to  meet,  and  pass  through 
unharmed. 

It  was  painful  for  young  Joseph  to  be  turned 
from  the  home  of  his  childhood  and  sold  in 
slavery  to  others:  yet  God  was  with  him,  and 
that  was  sufficient ;  and  when  in  the  Egyptian 
palace  he  was  falsely  accused  of  crime,  and 
thrown  into  prison,  the  snare  for  a  while  held, 
but  harmed  him  not ;  and  in  all  his  afflictions 
he  found  support  by  trusting  in  God. 

Daniel  felt  a  conscious  humiliation  in  know- 
ing that  he  and  thousands,  of  his  fellow-country- 
men, were  captives  in  a  heathen  land  ;  and  there 
were  days  when  he  fasted  and  wept  in  sorrow, 
as  .he  thought  on  the  abomination  which  had 
made  desolate  their  inheritance;  but  in  those 
days  of  darkness  there  came  light  from  the  Holy 
Spirit  that  shone  on  the  events  of  the  future  ages, 
gave  him  an  assurance  that  all  would  be  well 
with  those  who  feared  and  loved  the  God  of 
Israel,  gave  him  peace. 

Trouble  will  come,  in  some  shape,  as  surely 
as  the  sun  rises  and  sets  ;  and  just  as  surely,  to, 
as  we  obey  and  trust  the  Almighty,  and  use  the 
remedies  which  he  has  prepared  to  neutralize  our 
griefs,  hi3  omnipotent  hand  will  deliver  us  from 
or  sustain  us  in  the  severest  trial  through  which 
we  shall  be  called  to  pass.  The  Master  said, 
"Go  work  to-day  In  my  vineyard  ;"  and  for  those 
who  feel  to  much  alone  in  the  work,  there  is  a 
promise,  '•  For,  I  am  with  you  always,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world. " 


Many  a  sad  one  is  made  to  rejoice  when 
God's  promises  are  borne  home  to  the  heart  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  not  a  day  passes  over  the 
true  believer  without  something  to  cheer;  no 
night  throws  its  darkness  around  his  sky  withs 
out  an  attendant  guardian,  whose  delegated 
power  can  throttle  a  pestilence  or  spike  the  ar- 
tillery of  destruction  ;  and  a°>  quietly  as  sleeps 
the  infant  in  its  mother's  arms,  s-o  he  may  sleep 
and  wake  again,  and  feel  and  know  himself  se- 
cure. He  may  labor,  and  find  it  to  be  rest ;  he 
may  suffer,  and  learn  how  good  it  is  to  be  aK 
flicted  ;  he  may  sicken  and  die,  but  it  is  only  to 
live  again,  where  trouble  and  suffering  will  not 
be  known.  Susan  Edmond. 

Taylor,  Ogle  Co.,  III. 

Nicknames. 

The  following  is  a  clipping  from  the  Ecan- 
</>  list]  a  paper  published  in  the  interest  of  the 
Disciples.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  last 
paragraph  \a  a  direct  censure  of  the  the  conduct 
of  N.  A.  McConneli,  in  his  debate  with  brother 
J.  Quinter,  in  which  he  fxeauenlly  uses  the  term 
"  Tunker, "  in  rekring  to  the  Brethren. 

"  Cambellites.  " — "  The  disciples  are  continu- 
ally annoyed  by  being  call  Cambellites,  and  it  is 
an  unkind  way  of  referring  to  a  respectable 
body  of  Christians.  The  same  discourtesy  would 
stigmatize  the  Friends  as  Foxites,  the  Presby- 
terians as  Kuoxites,  the  Baptists  as  Catharites, 
the  Methodist  as  Wesleyites,  ect.  Nicknames 
are  the  arguments  of  gamins  and  ruffians.  " 

The  above  extract  is  from  a  late  number  of 
the  Interior,  one  of  the  most  worthy  as  well  as 
successful  organs  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 
The  paragraph  given  is  indicative  of  the  freval- 
ent  high  and  liberal  tone  that  characterizes  the 
paper.  Such  utterances  from  men  of  real  ability 
and  influence,  contrasts  refreshingly  with  the 
petty  sectarian  curs  that  snap  about  our  heels 
yelping  out,  "  Cambellite, "  and  other  appro- 
brious  and  offensive  epithets  persistently  reject, 
ed  by  us.  Taking  the  Bible  as  our  sole  rule  o 
faith  and  practice,  we  conscienciously  refuse  and 
resent  all  appellations  not  bestowed  by  that  book. 
As  individuals  we  accept  the  terms  Christian  dis- 
ciples of  Christ,  and  all  other  scriptural  appella- 
tions. In  our  organic  relations  we  wish  to  be 
known  as  the  ''Church  of  Christ,  or  the  Church 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  " 


OHRISTl  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


No  well-bred  gentleman  or  lady,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  Christian  civility,  will  ever  bestow  nick- 
names upon  any  respectable  people.     While  the 


cipal  pari  "I  the  fault  to  which  the  apostle  refi  r 
red.     It  is  only  the  surface — a  necessary,  natur- 

al  sign,  or  shell,  to  show  or   protect  the    k-  rnel, 


name  does  not  change  the  inherent  character,  it    the  WTOBg  or  fraud.     A  want  of   wise  and  e«  i  d 
does  very  much  affect  the  influence  and  repot*  men  to  proclaim  and  administer  justice,  wu  tl 


tion  of  any  people,  since  it  is  supposed  to  be  an 
index  to  their  origin,  character,  and  spirit. 


Tor  the  CosiPJ  I 
Nuclng  ui  (he  Civil    Law. 

When  any  number  of  persons,  who  call  them- 
selves the  M  Brethren  of  the  Lord  Jesus,''  sue 
each  other  at  the  civil  law,  there  is  utterly  a 
fault  among  them;  but  the  gospel  does  not 
teach  that  every  one  of   those  persons  is  always 


shameful  condition  of  the  Corinthian  church; 
and  brother  going  to  law  with  brother  before 
the  unbelievf  rs,  was  the  index.  I  am  aware 
that  the  apostle  says,  "  Why  do  ye  not  rntlu  r 
take  wrong  ;  "  and  it  seems  to  me.  that,  as  much 
truth  as  a  school-child  could  learn  in  an  hour, 
ought  to  enable  every  mind  to  discriminate  be* 
tween  nr.d  choose  the  least  ol  the  two  evils  one 
of  which  is  to  suffer  wrong  at  the  hands  of  those 
who  are  called  brethren,  and  the  other  to  take 


equally  guilty,  or  that  even  a  degree  of  guilt  tae  matter  before  an  unjust  body  of  men,  where 

rests  upon  each  individual    in  all  cases  or  under   an  unjust  disposition  must  inevitably  await  it. 
all  circumstances.  Hence  tho  folly  of  the  Corinthian  brethren,  and 

Verily,  "  the  saints  eh  ill  judge  the  world;"  the  utter  f;ullt  among  all  who  do  as  they  did. 
an]  attempt  by  other*,  is  not  worthy  the  name  Furthermore,  while  the  fact  that  brother  goeth 
—judgment.  Therefore,  it  is  veritably  the  duty  to  law  wi'h  brother,  before  the  unbelievers,  is  a 
of  all  who  acknowledge  Christ  to  be  the  Son  of  |Positive  evidence  of  a  fault  among  them,  the  ab- 
God  and  wish  to  be  governed  bv  him,  to  go  'to  ,  sencff  °*  tnis  fact  is  no  positive  evidence  that 
law"  before  Ilim— before  the  just— before  the  ;  there  is  not  a  fault  among  them.  "Owe  no  man 
saints  ;    not  before  the  unjust.      Who  are   they  \    anything,  "  "  Lie  not  one  to  another,"   Defraud 


There  are  but  two   distinct  generic  laws.     The 


not,  "    &c  ,    &c  ,    ar-  scriptural  commands,  that 


one  is  just  and  the  other  of  course,  must  be  un>  j  are  at  ,east  parallel  with  that  which  says,  «  Do 
just.  'Whoever  administers  the  former,  no  mat-] I10t  s«e  at  the  Iaw  ol  the  unJust-  "  Therefore 
ter  what  his  name  may  be  in  this  world,  is  a  :  sef  to  il  brethren.  Cleanse  first  that  which  is 
saint;  but  whoever  administers  the  latter,  within  the  cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
though  he  may  be  called  a  brother  of   the  Lord    thcm  maY  be  dean  also. 


Jesus,  he  is  nevertheless  a  "  worker  of  iniquity  ' 
in  the  same  degree  that  he  himself  indicates  by 
his  injustice. 

There  are  at  present  so  many  bodies  of   men 
who  call  themselves,  and  arc  called  "  civil  courts 


Mt.  Union,  Pa. 


J.  B.  Garver. 


As  he  that  hath  the  true  and  perfect  sight  of 
the  eyes  stumbleth  not,  but  walketh  at  all  times 
of  justice,  "  "  ministers  of  the  civil  law,  "  God's  without  danger,  so  that  he  is  indued  by  Christ's 
ministers,"    &c,    and    so   many   diverse  bodies    Spirit  with  the  light  of  the  ll.dv  Scriptures  al- 


who  are  called  "  brethren  ol  the  Lord  Jesus  !  " 
All  these  propose  to  be  saints,  and  consequently 
understand  and  administer  the  "  perfict  law  of 
liberty." — Who  does  it  1  If  the  whole  duty,  in 
regard  to  going  to  law  before  the  unjust,  of  those 
who  have  the  oversight   of  churches,  were   per- 


Spirit  with  the  light  of  the  Holy  Script 
ways  is  preserved,  that  he  walketh  continually  in 
theKing's  high  wav, declining  neither  on  the  right 
hand  nor  on  the  left  hand.  He  is  not  carried 
about  with  strange  doctrine.  His  faith  is  built 
on  a  sure  rock  ;  therefore  abideth  he  firm,  sure, 
and  constant.     For  the  light  of  God's  Word  is 


formed,  to  clear  their  skirts  by  simply  and  |  continually  before  his  eyes,  whereunto  he  giveth 
firmly  protesting  against  the  action  of  eueing,  diligent  attendance :  which  aiso  he  followeth 
then  their  task  would  be  comparatively  easy,  and    earnestly  in  all  his  journeys,  and  therefore  must 


their  responsibility,  and  their  reward  in  propor 
tion. 

Going  to  law  before  the  unbelievers  or  unjust, 
is  not,  by  any  means,  the    whole,  nor   the  prin> 


needs    walk    the    true    way,  and    never    err. — 
T7u  mas  /' 

Fear  God  and  keep  His  commandments. 


o24 

o 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  ibt  COMPAMCH. 

lie  Steadfast  l»e  Sound. 

"Hold  tbe  form  of  sound  worcH,  thou 
bast  beard  from  me,  i»  faith  and  love  which 
is  In    Chi  it  Jesus."  2  Tim.  1  :  13. 

llowfew  there  are  at  this  day  and 
age  of  the  world,  who  realize  tbe  im- 
portance of  these  words  or  that  heard 
the  admonition  of  the  beloved  apostle, 
as  spoken  over  eighteen  hundred  Tears 
ago!  It  seems  to  me  that  he  could  sec, 
as  be  cast  his  prophetic  eye  down  the 
stream  of  time,  how  sadly  degenerate 
men  would  become,  and  how  little  of 
steadfastness  there  would  be  in  man's 
nature  as  regards  his  duty  towards 
God.  How  few  there  are,  even  of  the 
professed  followers  of  Christ,  who 
cling  to  the  word  of  Cod  in  its  sound- 
ness aud  purity  !  The  apostle  admon- 
ishes us  to  hold  fast  the  form  of  souud 
words — the  pure  unadulterated  word 
of  God,  in  all  its  truth  and  purity,  as 
it  emanates  from  the  Divine  Being, 
and  as  it  is  banded  down  to  us 
through  the  prophets  and  apostles, 
and  even  Jesus  Christ  himself,  who 
to-dav  sits  as  a  mediator  between  God 
aLd  man. 

If  you  should,  perchance,  happen  into 
a  fashionable  church,  in  their  present 
apostate  condition,  how  much  of  the 
pure  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God  would 
you  hear  '(  Would  you  not  hear  in  its 
stead  a  man-made  theory,  manu- 
factured expressly  to  suit  the  taste  of 
the  man  of  the  world — preaching  to 
him  peace  and  safety,  when  there  is 
no  safety  ?  How  little  of  the  pure 
love  of  Christ  there  is  in  such  wor- 
ship !  How  are  we  instructed  to  hold 
fast  the  form  of  sound  words  !  Paul 
says,  in  faith  and  love — faith  in  the 
promises  of  God — faith  in  the  coming 
of  our  Lord.  How  are  we  to  show 
that  we  have  this  faith  ?  We  show  it 
by  our  works  by  our  daily  walk  and 
conversation.  The  apostle  James 
says,  "Faith  without  works  is  dead, 
beiug  alone  ;'"  consequently,  let  us 
show  by  our  works  that  we  have 
that  faith  which  will  shield  us  in  the 
day  of  his  wrath,  that  when  he  who 
is  our  Life-giver  comes,  it  will  be  said 
of  us,  "Here  are  they  who  have 
kept  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus  Chiist.  How  little 
of  such  faith  we  see  among  modern 
professors  of  Christianity  !  Tell  them 
of  the  soon  coming  of  Christ,  and  they 
will  treat  the  idea  with  scorn  aud 
contempt.  The  faithful  watch  and 
pray,  so  that  they  may  be  ready,  to 
meet  the    Lord,    and  be  forever   with 


Him  ;  but  fearful  times  await,  the 
unbelieving  aud  unfaithful,  when  his 
wrath  will  be  poured  out  without 
mixture  upon  the  ungodly.  The 
children  ot  God  are  admonished  to 
hold  fast,  by  faith,  whereby  we  may 
escape  the  penalty  of  the  second 
death,  through  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord  aud  Savior,  Jesus  Christ,  ma- 
king us  heirs  of  God,  and  joint -heirs 
with  Christ,  to  an  inheritance  that  is 
incorruptible,  and  uudeliled,  and  fa- 
deth  not  away,  that  is  reserved  in 
heaven  for  all  those  that  love  God 
and  keep  his  commandments.  How 
few  live  up  to  the    divine    command. 

I  fear  that  there  are  many  who 
wili  lose  the  prize  by  this  neglecting 
duty — by  thus  failing  to  live  up  to  the 
requirements  of  God's  holy  word. 

Hear  brethren,  let  us  heed  the  ad- 
monition of  the  apostles,  and  con- 
tinue to  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words  and  souud  doctrine  in 
faith  and  love,  ever  taking  God's 
holy  word  as  our  guide  aud 
counsellor,  that  we  may  continue  to 
grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge 
of  ourLord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ ; 
so  that,  when  he  comes,  we  all  may 
be  prepared  to  meet  the  Lord.  If 
we  have  fallen  asleep  in  Christ,  ho 
will  bid  us  come  forth  ;  and  if  we  are 
alive  at  his  coming,  we  shall  all  be 
chunged,  in  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  au  eye,  and  to  we  shall  ever 
be  with  the  Lord  ;  inheriters  of  eternal 
life  in  the  kingdom  of  immortal 
glory. 

Ties.  G.  Snyder. 

Cedar  Rapids,  loica. 


For  the  Companion. 
Ou  Galatiaus  5  ;  22,  23. 

The  distinguishing  marks  and  fruits 
of  true  Christian  graces,  chiefly  con- 
sist of  the  things  that  appertain  to 
such  a  temper  aud  spirit  as  that  de- 
scribed in  ihe  above  named  verses, 
which  read  as  follows  :  "But  the  fruit 
of  the  spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  loDg- 
Buffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance."  Please  read 
also  24,  25,  and  20  verses,  same 
chapter. 

So  also  does  the  apostle  James  des- 
scribe  true  grace,  or  that  wisdom 
which  is  from  above  ;  that  others  who 
are  of  a  contrary  spirit,  may  not  de- 
ceive themselves,  and  lie  against  the 
truth  in  professing  to  be  christians, 
when  they  are  uot,(see  James  3  •  1 1- 
11),  "If  ye  have  bitter    envying  and 


strife  in  your  heart3,  glory  not,  and 
lie  not  against  tbe  truth.  This  wisdom 
desendeth  not  from  above,  but  is 
earthly,  sensual,  devilish,  r'or  where 
envying  aud  strife  is,  there  is  con- 
fusion and  every  evil  work.  But  tho 
wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first 
pure,  then  peaceful,  gentle,  aud  easy 
to  be  entrea'ed,  full  ot  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality  and  without 
hypocrisy." 

Everything  that  appertains  to  holi- 
ness of  heart  does    indeed  belong  to 
tbe  nature   of   true    Christianity,  aud 
the  character  of  Christians.  A  spirit  of 
holiness,  as    appearing  in    some   par- 
ticular graces, may  more  especially  be 
called  the  Christian  spirit  or  temper. 
There  are  some  amiable  qualities  and 
virtues  that  do  more  especially  agree 
with    the    gospel      constitution    and 
Cnrisliau  profession,  because  there  is 
a  special  agreeableuess  in  them,  with 
those    divine    attributes   which    God 
has  more  remarkably  manifested  and 
glorified  in  the    work  of  redemption, 
by  Jesus  Christ.  That   is    the   grand 
subject  of   christian  redemption  ?  and 
the  benefits  we    receive   thereby;  the 
relation   into   which,  it  brings    us   to 
God  aud  one   another.    These  virtues 
are  humility,  meekness,  love,  forgive- 
ness aud  mercy.    These  things    espec- 
ialy  belong  to  the  character  of  Chris- 
tians. Such  things,   we  are  told,  com- 
posed the   character  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the     great   head    of     the     Christian 
church.    See    Matth.    21:5;  11:   21. 
These  things  are  especially  the  char- 
acter of  Christ;  so  they  are  also  espe- 
cially the  character  of  Christians.    A 
Christian  is    Christ-like.      How    can 
they      deserve      the      name       who 
are      not     so     in     their     prevailing 
character.        "The      lo.v      man     is 
renewed  in  knowledge    after  the  im- 
age of  him  that  created  him  ;"  Col,  3  : 
10.    All  true  Christians  behold  "as  in 
a  gbiss,  the   giory    of   the  Lord,  aud 
are  changed  into  tbe  same  image  from 
glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the    Spirit 
of    the      Lord  ;"  2  Cor,  3  :   18.    The 
elect  are  all  piedestined  to    be  con- 
formed to  tho  image    of  the  Son  of 
God,  "ihat  he     might  be    the     first 
born  among  many   brethren  ;"Rom,  8  : 
2D.  -As  we    have   borne  the    image  of 
the  first  man  that  was     earthly,    such 
are  they  also  that  are  earthly,  aud  as 
is  the  heavenly  ,  such   are   they    also 
that  are  heaveuly  ;  1  Cor.  15  :  47  ;  40. 
Christ  ;  is  full  of  grace  ;  that  is,  there 

s  grace    to   Christians    answering  to 

grace  in  Christ. 


CHRISTIAN  PAMIL1  COMPANION. 


To  my  brethren,  tboae  «  bo  know 
me  io  the  flesh,    1  would  Bay,   I  am 

htit  a  weak  instrument  in  (Jod's  bands. 

and  desire  jronr  prayere  in  my  behalf, 
so  that  wemaj  nol  abnn  to  declare  the 

whole  council   of  <  h  'I 

A  DBAHAM,    Sim. NK.n. 


K.m  tbe  COHPAMOK. 
rr  the  Lonl    l>r    Ood,    tbllon     Mini  :   bat  II 
Baal,  i  bi  ii  i'  II  m  biro."  l  Klogi  Is*  i  81. 

In  the  GhriRtian  race,  there  ie  no 
standing  still.  We  are  either  advancing 
in  the  onu^c  of  Christ,  or  retrograding; 
either  working  on!  our  «nlvniion.  ot  our 
destruction  ;  cither  wnr  bippinfj  I  '••  I     oi 

•  at  the  shrine  of  mammon.  Hence 
ii  is  neoi  —  »r\-  that  we  should  make  a  dis- 
tinction, choose  the  right  path,  pnd  push 

msly  onward  on  our  Christian  jour- 
ney.    "  Ch yon   this  day  whom  ye 

will  serve  ;  bul  a-  for  me  and  my  bouse, 
we  will  serve  the  Lord."  Joshua  24  :  25. 
uYe  cannot  sei  o  '  lod  and  mam- 
mon." Matt.  6 :  '-'t  These  texts  and 
others  teach  us,  thai  wc  can  occupy  no 
neutral  position.  Hem  e  ihe  longi 
the  text.  The  prophet  Elijah  «: 
convince  the  prophets  of  Baal  of  thi> 
tact.  They  wero  intcrrogotcd  by  this 
holy  man  of  <  lod,  ''How  ng  hall  ye  be- 
tween two  opinion-:  it'  th"  tli"    Lord  be 

follow  lum  ;  but  if  Baal,  then  fol- 
low hira."  Prom  this  they  must  have 
entertained  ideas  of  another  god  aside 
from  Baal,  but  were  halting,  and  doubt- 
ing, and  Becking  something  to  convince 
them  more  particularly  of  the  tru 
The  holy  man  of  Cod  proposes  <  sign  to 
determine  the  true  God,  to  which  tbe 
false  prophets  readily  acceded  to,  as  they 
were  confident  thai  their  offering  would 
da  Rocep  •  •'!.  but  ihey  wen-  wofiilly  mis- 
taken. Elijah's  i  led  accepted  his 
fie  ■  .  tli  •  decision  is  now  mn  Ie,  and  the 
God  of  heaven  i>  to  be  worshipped.  The 
l'.m!  of  Baal  is  'i'iml>.  'Joes  not  hear  their 
erics,  thongh  loud  and  deep.  Thus  with 
the  people  in  the  pi  I  e.     Elijah's 

God  isyel  true,  the   same  yesterday,  to- 
day, and  forever.     But  the  unwillingness 

On  tbe     part  of  (he  people     to  accept  the 

terms  of  salvation  goes  to  prove  that  it' 
something  similar  to  Elijah's  sign  were  to 
occur,  then  would  they  be  convinced  of 
the  true  God  :  but  now  they  stand  doubt- 
ing, waiting  to  be  convinced,  as  a  gentle- 
man replied  to  us  some  time  ago  in  re- 
gard to  the  true  way:  "I  know  of  the 
past  what  has  occurred  since  my  earliest 
recollections,  and  could  1  bul  lilt  up  the 
veil  of  futurity,  and  see  the  reality  of  the 
future,  then  would  I  be  convinced  :"  but 
as  he  eannol  do  this,  he  yet  stands 
from  God,  waiting  to  ba  convinced,  per- 
haps by  something  yet  unheard  of.  The 
Bible  is  here  with  solemn  truths  and  as 
convincing  of  a  God  as  language  can 
make  it,  ye:  to  some  it  i<  an  idle  tale. — 
Nature  around  US  itself  teaches  there  is 
a  God,  hut  to  some  it  is  but  a  work  of 
chance.     The  world  hanging,  as  it  were. 


upon  the  viic-  of  the  wind,  thows  unto 
u-  power    which    i--  turol.     The 

daily    revolutions    of  the  world,  causing 

day  and  night,  and  il 

ing  the  eh  ii  isons  in   regular   i>r- 

der,  prove  a  powoi  beyond  tbe  lint 

min.     Everything   by   which   we 
are  BUI  tolls  IIS    th  ' 

Then,  "if  the  1-  nd  bo  God,  follow  him.  ' 
Though  ho  lad  ns  through  rough  place- 
let  us  LM>  on  undismayed,  "without  a 

there  is  no  crown;''   if  our  Way  U  CTj 
with  nd  plcasanin. •■       tis  God 

who  should  n  ceivo  the  prai  e.  Thongh 
wc  arc  afflicted,  froi  i  i  cause,  ^we 

may  be  «a  and  exclaim. 

"It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been  af- 
flicted, 'hat  I  might  learn  thy  statu 

lk   at     the     evidence,     around 

you  to  day  and  choose  whom  you  will 
serve.  You  may  be  looking  for  pome 
thing  more  miraculous  than  the  Bible 
tells,  and  by  Btanding  aloof,  your  days 
|y  ppenl  :  then  you  will  he 
with  ihat  number  who  will  have  to  say 
with  hitter  regret,  'The  harvest  it 
the  summer  i>  ended,  and  we  are  noi 
saved."  Stand  no  longer  doubting ;  you 
may  le  near  the  shore  and  will  soon  have 
to  east  anchor.  Then  b<  w  n  eessary 
that  rour  di  ci  ion  be,  the  Lord  is  '  rod, 
and  Hira  will  I  serve.  Lei  as  all  decide 
forded,  and  march  heavenward,  and  let 
our  watchword  be  "Onward  to  Christ" 
Di  nkirk,   Oli!".    8.  T.  Bossi  RMAN. 


Wtll  ye  also  <;<>  away? 
This  is  n  question  which   individu- 
ally  concerns   ub  all.     It  was  asked 

by  our  blessed  Master,  whilst  taber- 
nacling among  men,  and  was  occa- 
i  by  a  remarkable  falling  off 
among  the  followers  of  the  Lord. 
Vast  numbers  followed  him  daily, 
aud  00  wonder,  when  we  hear  them 
in  their  own  language  exclaim  "No 
man  ever  spake  like  this  man." 
Thousands  listened  to  bim  daily, 
with  pleasure;  yet  his  genuine  dis- 
ciples were  but  few.  Having  per- 
formed an  amasiog  miracle. iu  feed- 
ing live  thousand  with  live 
li  aves  and  two  fishes, the  people  were 
satisfied  that  he  was  the  Messiah, and 
determined  to  make  him  king.  Our 
Lord  withdrew  and  crossed  the  sea. 
Tbe  people  still  follow  him,  when 
he  tnkestccasiou  to  talk  very  plainly 
to  them,  and  to  point  out  the  cause 
of  their  not  coming  to  bim,  that  they 
might  have  life.  This  offended  tbem 
very  much;  and  we  are  told,  "From 
that  time  ninny  of  bis  disciples  went 
back,  and  walk*  d  no  more  with  him." 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve  in 
the  language  before  as,  "Will  ye  also 


so  awav 


i  ■>" 


This  is  very  applicable  to  us.    My 
dea-  brethren    aud    Bisters,    tire    we 


lt  i  1 1  cr    awaj  I  bare 

gODe?    Wc  are  told  that,  licau-e  iniij- 

uiiy  shall  abound,  of  many 

shall  was  cold.  There  are  many  ways 
in  which  we  can  go  away,  especially 

if  w  e  do  DI  t  bet  d  our  Saviour's  iidmo- 

nitions,   "Watch  and  pray    that   ye 
into  temptation."    As    a 

body,  I     (cur    we   arc    going    away  — 

from    the   ancient   landmarks 

that  our  fathers    have     set — from  the 

simplicity  of  t; 

\\ .  think,  someti  brethren 

■   particular;    that   they  require 

more  of  us   than    they    ahonld;    and 

■  ven  go   BO  far    as  to  he  brought 

into  judgment  by  tbe  church  and 
then  .-ay  ''we  did  not  know  that  the 
brethren  did    not  allow  this    or  that."' 

Why  dowenol  know  it?  Is  it  Dot 
our   own    fault?    It  is,  because  we  <\  , 
not      acquaint    oursi  Ivea    with  our 
;  's  will.  "Will  ye  also  g 

My  beloved  brethren  and  Bisters, 
tbe  time  is  short;  and  soon  the  time 
and  place  that  dow  know  OS  will 
Boon  know  us  no  more  forever.  1 
.-•>,  that  it  was  our  own 
fault  if  we  were  not  acquainted  with 
the  rules  of  the  church;  for  I  contend 
that,  if  we  acquaint  ourselves  with 
the  Ni  f  Testament,  we  are  then 
acquainted  with  the  rules  of  the 
church  of  the  Brethren.  That  will 
tench  us  where  to  jro  and  where  not 
to  go,  what  to  put  upon  these  per- 
:  curs  and  what  not, 
and  what  to  put  upon  our  dear  little 
children.  My  dearly  beloved,  if  we 
are  not  watchful,  wc  will  go  away. 

You  may  think  these  -ire  small 
matters:  but  they  are  at  the  bottom  of 
i  many  of  our  troubles.  For  iu- 
:  When  cur  children  are  small, 
we  hanjr  all  the  follies  of  the  world 
upon  them,  and  you  nerd  not  put  it 
on  long  before  it  is  hard  to  keep  off; 
and  after  a  little  our  children  are 
i  up,  and  are  going  in  all  the 
follies. and  fashions  of  the  day,  and 
we  wonder,  weep,  and  lament,  that 
our  children  do  not  come  to  the 
church;  aud  sometimes  when  they  do 
come  it  goes  hard  to  lay  off  the  super- 
fluities which  the  goppel  forbids.  I 
do  think,  in  these  things  wc  arc  goiDg 
away  ;    and     in    many    other  ways. 

Wbal  I  lave  written  I  have  written 
out  of  love  to  the  Master'*  cause 
that  we  may  each  examine  ourselves 
whether  wc  be  io  the  faith;  pro-, 
own  silves,  whether  we  will  also  go 
away.  I>.  A.  Stoner. 

i  7i   Bridge,  M<l. 


:.•■; 


CIIMSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


l'  r  i  hi  l  lorapanioa. 
1'ilgrim  are  yon  Wear?? 

0  dear  pilgrim  !  arc  you  going 
To  thai  blessed  home  above  ? 

Are  you  striving  still  to  enter 
In  that  home  of  bliss  and  lover 

Or,  dear  pilgrim,  are  you  weary — 
Weary  of  your  peace  with  God? 

Does  the  Way  seen)  dark  and  dreary? 
Are  there  thorns  upon  your  road  ? 

rf  there  are.  dear  pilgrim,  hasten 
To  thy  closet— baste  and  pray; 

Pray  to  Jesus  Christ  thy  Savior, 
He  will  take  the  thorns  away. 

Pilgrim,  he  is  ever  near  thee, 
He  will  guide  thee  on  thy  way; 

lie  will  guide  thee  on  to  glory; 
Oh,  then,  don't  neglect  to  pray. 

O,  dear  pilgrim  !  how  I  love  him  ! 

I  low  I  love  my  blessed  Lord  ! 
Yes,  I  love  to  pray  to  Jesus, 

And  to  read  his  holy  Word; 

For.  when  reading  in  the  Bible 
My  dear  Savior  speaks  to  me, 

Toll's  me  how  [ought  to  serve  him — 
How  from  sin  he  set  me  free. 

How  he  died  to  save  poor  sinners — 
Died  to  save  their  souls  from  hell; 

When  on  earth  our  days  are  ended, 
Happy  then,  with  Christ  we'll  dwell. 

Yes,  we'll  dwell  with  Christ  forever, 
In  that  happy  home  above; 

Praise  forever  our  dear  Savior, 

Filled  with  heavenly  peace  and  love. 
Eunice  Holsinqkr. 

Fillmore  Co.,  Neb. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
The  Scriptures,  No.  8. 

The  standard  of  all  truth  is  the  word  of 
(  h)d,  as  contained  in  the  scriptures  of  di- 
vine truth.  The  Savior  on  one  occasion 
addressed  himself  to  his  heavenly  Father 
after  this  manner  :  "Thy  word  is  truth." 
In  this  declarative  sentence,  is  contained, 
in  an  abbreviated  form,  the  sum  and  sub- 
stance of  the  Savior's  acknowledgment  of 
his  heavenly  Father's  holy  truth  ;  and  it 
serves  as  a  .proper  criterion  by  which  to 
judge  our  daily  deportment  and  conversa- 
tion in  life.  In  our  search  after  truth 
and  wisdom  we  are  frequently  made  to 
reflect  upon  the  wonder-workings  of  God 
89  seen  in  creation;  yet  all  the  truths 
brought  to  light  by  the  wisdom  and  in- 
genuity of  man,  are  only  so  many  strong 
proofs  of  the  demonstration  of  God's 
power  that   science  and  revelation  agree. 


The  truths  of  the  Bible,  or  revealed  re- 
ligion, and   natural   religion,  cannot  run 

counter  with  each  other,  li'  we  were 
even  deprived  i  f  the  scriptures,  and  had 
no  other  guide,  nature  itself  would  leach 
u-  there  is  a  Cod.  How  harmoniously 
and  systematically  everything  moves  in 
nature!  The  natural  laws  of  G<  d's  uni- 
verse are  as  implicitly  obeyed  to  day  as 
in  the  morning  of  creation.  In  view  of 
all  this,  how  can  man  be  so  impudent  as 
to  sav  there  is  no  God?  when  we  turn' 
our  eyes  to  mother  earth,  every  blade  of 
grass  declares  his  wisdom  and  creative 
power ;  and,  likewise,  when  on  a  clear 
and  cloudless  night,  we  turn  our  eyes 
above  us,  and  behold  the  numberless 
stars  that  bedeck  the  heavens,  we  can  in 
truth  say  with  David  of  old,  "Of  old  hast 
(hou  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth  ;  and 
the  heavens  are  the  work  of  thy  hands." 
The  Revelator,  St.  John,  wrote  on  this 
subject:  ''Thou  art  worthy.  0  Lord !  to 
receive  glory,  and  honor,  and  power  ;  for 
thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were  created." 

It  is  too  true,  that  man,  in  his  short- 
sightedness, often  fails  to  see  the  proper 
import  of  these  things,  for  the  very  rea- 
son that  man's  mind  is  co-existing  with 
sin-defiled  matter,  and  in  consequence  can 
see  only  as  through  a  glass  darkly,  as  it- 
were.  All  known  truth,  therefore,  har- 
monizes, or.  at  least,  does  not  clash  with 
the  truths  of  the  scriptures  ;  and  as  the 
Bible  is  the  only  standard  and  correct  test 
by  which  to  compare  and  measure  every 
thing  else,  it  becomes  essentially  neces- 
sary for  every  sane  man  and  woman  to 
study  and  obey  the  same. 

In  connection  with  the  above  consider- 
ations, I  propose  to  show  the  importance 
of  first  knowing,  secondly  obeying,  third- 
ly, and  lastly,  of  promulgating  the  scrip- 
tures. 

1.  The  acquirement  of  knowledge  is  one 
of  the  most  honorable  pursuits  in  life  ; 
especially  a  knowledge  of  God  and  his 
laws,  as  given  in  the  scriptures.  After 
we  are  taught  the  proper  use  of  letters, 
we  are  able  to  prosecute  our  studies,  as 
far  as  book  learning  is  concerned,  without 
much  depending  upon  any  one  else.  In 
our  search  after  wisdom  and  knowledge 
the  Bible  should  be  made  our  regular 
text  book ;  for  therein  can  be  obtained 
a  knowledge  of  God,  of  hi>  laws,  and  of 
ourselves.  "Knew  thyself,"  is  an"  an- 
cient heathen  maxim,  and  well  applies  to 
every  follower  of  the  Lamb  of  God  ;  and 
in  a  Christian  sense  means  to  bring  into 
subjection  our  exalted  self  and  bow  hu- 
miliatingly  at  tho  foot  of  the  cross. — 
This  creates  within  our  minds  a  Godly 
fear  which  "is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 

After  the  child  has  been  brought  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  the  Apostle's  injunction,  and 
has  also  been  sufficiently  advanced  in  the 
rudiments  of  his  language  to  be  able  to 
read  and  understand  tor  himself,  it  is  the 
parents'  duty  to  refer  him  to  the  scrip- 
tures and  seriously  impress  upon  the  ju- 


venile mind  the  importance  of  studying 
and  obeying  the  same.  In  this  way  the 
Christian  parent  cannot  fail  in  accom- 
plishing much  good  f.r  the  rising  genera- 
tion, and  thus  fix  indelibly  upon  the 
minds  of  the  young  the  necessity  of 
"remembering  their  Creator  in  the  days 
of  their  youth." 

The  study  of  the  scriptures  should  not 
alone  be  confined  to  the  Bible.  Here 
some  might  lake  occasion  to  object ;  and 
1  have  met  even  with  good  meaning  per- 
sons of  this  class,  who  claimed  and  argued 
that  the  Bible  was  the  only  book  we  had 
a  right  to  read  and  study,  and  when  ask- 
ed to  subscribe  for  some  useful  periodi- 
cal, said,  by  way  of  apology,  that  the 
Bible  would  be  neglected.  &c.  Hut  be  it 
said  to  their  shame  and  our  sorrow,  that 
those  persons, in  the  majority  of  instances, 
prove  to  be  the  most  ignorant  and  inex- 
perienced in  the  truths  of  the  scriptures. 
No  one,  I  trust,  will  for  a  moment  deny 
that  a  good  lexicon  and  Bible  dictionary, 
together  with  such  other  aids,  are  a  great 
advantage  in  studying  the  scriptures.  A 
dictionary  is  necessary  in  reading  and 
studying  almost  any  book,  understand- 
ingly,  unless  one  has  a  finished  education. 
But  the  terir  finished  here  signifies 
boundless  knowledge,  and  is  beyond  the 
reach  of  finite  minds.  Hence  Bible  aids 
are  in  place  and  can  be  used  with  profit 
and  advantage,  even  from  the  learned  the- 
ological divine  down  to  the  ordinary  un- 
educated mass  of  the  people. 

To  understand  the  scriptures  thorough- 
ly, a  knowledge  of  the  customs  and  hab- 
its of  the  people,  and  of  the  laws  of  t lie 
countries  at  the  time  and  place  in  which 
the  scriptures  were  written,  is  absolutely 
necessary.  The  scriptures  largely  par- 
take of  these  things,  and  souie  things 
found  in  the  Bible  would  be  meaningless 
to  a  reader  of  the  present  day  not  versed 
in  the  literature,  customs,  habits,  and 
laws  prevailing  at  that  time.  For  exam- 
ple :  The  Savior  said,  "Neither  do  men 
put  new  wine  into  old  bottles ;  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish;  But  they  put 
new  wine  into  new  bottles  and  both  are 
preserved."  Here  the  reader  of  the  Bi- 
ble  is  indeed  at  a  loss  to  know  why  it  was 
not  prudent  and  safe  to  put  new  wine  in- 
to old  bottles,  while  at  the  present  time 
old  bottles  are  as  good  as  new  ones  for 
any  and  all  purposes.  Glass,  everybody 
knows,  is  a  very  hard,  brittle,  clear  sub- 
stance, and  stands  the  wear  of  usage  dear 
knows  for  ages  ;  but  the  difficulty  vanish- 
es, when  such  persons  are  told  that  the 
bottles  of  the  ancients  were  made  of  the 
skins  of  animals,  and  that  new,  unsettled 
wine,  when  undergoing  a  change  which 
the  science  of  chemistry  denominates 
■'vinous  fermentation,"  would  require 
new  skins  to  hold  it.  The  fresher  the 
skins  the  stronger,  tougher,  and  more 
flexible  they  would  be. 

Again,  "And  they  come  unto  him 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was 
borne  of  four.     And  when  they  could  not 


CIlltlsTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


: 


Oomfl  til  —  1 1  unto   liini    f'"i'    ti>     | 

where  h  i 
w|,eu  tin  y  hod  broken  it  up,  they  el 
down  iK''  bed  wlierein  tin'  nick  ol  ii. 
lay."  'I'lu'  uuinformed  ren  ler  naturally 
inquires  how  could  a  sick,  helpless  man 
be  borne  t<>  the  top  ol'  a  house  by  Pour 
in. 'ii.  This  U  easily  solved  by  roforriiifi 
,,,  ancient  architecture.  Prom  il  we 
learn  thai  their  houses  were  Bat,  or  near- 
ly >o,  :it  tin'  top  :  :m  1  were  generally  ao 

.     ;i      Ill-Ill     of  Mai,'.,      IVom     til,' 

ca  the  houses 
buili  i  o'1  P5UH  lnc 

entire  length  <>;'   .  in  tli-'  topof  the 

we  pass    through    a 
ci  v  on  ill.'  pavement  at    tin-  base  ol  the 
h  affbrde  1  a  quiet  resort  for  the 
it.  the  housetop  to 
the    open  air.     V. 
rcud  thai  >•   i  tin  p  •'  "!'  on  tin 

housetop    to    pray,  Sea.     It    must    have 
1„  ,.,,  .,  relief  to  the  people    at    times    to 
the  noise  and   gi  noral  tur- 
moil of  ill"  city  lielow.     In  ti 
paralytic,  after  the  canva  uoved, 

mi  in  the   mi  1st  of  the  asscm- 
where  Christ    was    )  rea  thing.     If 
pal    to  some  of  the 
3  of  iln    Bib]  ■    in    rog 

''L'n 
t    tli  in  whal    tbon 
the  answer  ol  ma  ly  would  bo,  ''How  can 
i,i  some  man  should   gui  le  me? 
trd  it  as  th  ■  duty  of  every  man  and 
i  .  •    mind    with    useful 
knowledge  for  i 

eil  lore,  but   information  in  general;  and 

it  will  certainly   not    be    a    drawback    to 

study  and  obey  the  "Knowl- 

an  I  light,   while  on   ilie 

.  hand  ignorance  is  darku&s  and  bu- 

tion. 

1  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  thai  the 

Beriptures  cannot   be  understood  by  the 

common  uneducated  rea  ler,  especially  a- 

■trinal  points  are  concerned  ; 

but  there  are  some  things  hard  to  uu 

the  scriptures  informs  us  - 
t ! i i 1 1 u s  that  Lav  n  i  dire  _  bearing  up  in 
our  immediate  salvation.  To  decide  this 
nt  we  will  call  St.  Peter  upon  the 
Btaud.  "Paul  also,  according  to  the  wis- 
dom given  unto  him,  liatli  written  D 
you ;  as  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking 
in  them  of  these  things,  in  which  ort 
■  things  hiuil  to  be   nntl  ■  hich 

they  that  are  mdaarual  and  unsta 
wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other ^  scrip- 
tures, unto  their  own  destruction/1  • 
withstanding  all  this,  every  one  who  un- 
derstands plain  English,  can,  by  a  faithful 
and  diligcul  searching  of  the  scriptu 
liuJ  hi-  way  to  immortal  glory.  To  be 
ignorant  of  the  scriptures  is  dangerous  in 
the  main  ;  aud  false  teachers  take  the 
advantage  of  such  people  1 1  deceive  and 
lead  them  astray.  Por  this  reason  ail 
persons  should  be  eueouraged  to  daily 
read  the  Bcrij  ires  and  understand  the 
same  and  tltu-  be  made  wise  uuto  salvt- 
tion.  There  is  a  possibility  of  read, 114 
and  hearing  the  word  of  (j  od  and  yet  not 


land  it.    The    Savior 

1    th" 
When   an 
h  ili"    word  of  the    kingdom    and 
undcrsl  indcth  it    not,  1  hen    oometli    the 

i  ,me.  and  eatchoth  away  thai  which 

a  1-  gown  in  his  heart. " 

To  hear  and  re  id  the   criptures  is  our 
thing,  an  I  to  understand  i  iquite  an 

to  the  people  regularly  and  in  order, 
"So  they  read  in  the  hook  of  the  Law  of 
God  distinctly,  and  gave  the  seme  and 
0  msod  ih  in  to  ni.  lorstand  the  rea  I 

pie,  but  it  also  provl  '  ■  I  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  their  children  privatelv,  at  1 
under    the    parenta]    roof     "And   thoo 
shall  teach  them  diligently  unto  thychil 

.    hall    talk  Of  them  when    thou 
■  id    whi  11    thou 
walkest  by  the  way,  and  whi  11  th  >u 
down,  and  when  thou  risesl  up 
fore,  if  we   would    know  the  scri] 
lei  y-  take    the    same    advice    that    the 
Savi  >r  gave  to  the  Jews  to  "Search  the 
I  dons  th  as  did 

un  ler  the  effectual  preaching  of  Paul, 
and  at  all  ti  IVO  the    word    with 

liness  of  mind,    and    search    the 
scriptures  d 

w.  <;.  ScmtocK. 

■■,,.  r<t. 

i„  Ctmth 

Vor  t ;      '  HOW. 

-She    Hath     Done     HJi.it      S\w 
could." 

The  highest  ecomium  of  praise  that 
was  ever    awarded    to    mortal    being 
irded  in   the    1  4 th    chapter    of 
Mark's  Gospel,  where  our    Lord  said 
of  Mary,  "She  both  done    whal 
could.''     What  a  glorious  record  that 
was  I    spoken    by     our    grea!    High 
Priest  himself.     Well  may  it  be   spo- 
k  :i    of,    as  a  memorial  of  her,  where- 
et  the  gospel  is  preached. 
Marv  did  ool  Bil  lamenting  that  she 
:  1  out  and  preach  the 
pel,  like  her  Master  did  ;  or  heal    the 

sick;   or  raise  the  dead;    but  she     did 
could  and  that  w  as  all  that 
vvas  1,  ■     showed  her  love 

:,y  an  tinting  bira  with  pre- 
cious ointment  and  wiping  his  feet 
with  the  hair  of  ber  head.  What 
love  a:id  humility  that  was  I  Dear 
gistera  have  we  done  all  that  we  ean. 
or  have  we  let  the  cares  of  this  world 
creep  into  our  hearts  unaware,  aud 
let  them  occupy  SO  much  of  our  line 
aud  thoughts  that  we  could  do  but 
very  Utile?  This  should  uot  he  the 
case.  God  ha*  given  us  gifts  and  he 
■es  to  use  them  in  d  idg  ^ood  to 
lildren.     We  can  to  the 

erriug  oues  of  earth, '-Thy    sius    arc 


bat    •• 
to    tin-  I.  tm 

rid  ;  ami 
God  may  mak  1  our  •■•  0  d  -  the  Instru- 
ment in  turning  some  Into  the  n 
!  fe  and  peace.  Sisters  let  as  be 
Found  walking  in  the  path  of  duty, 
for  the  time  will  ptirelv  c 
our  hands  will  be  I 

pulseli  ' .  and  we  shall  be  laid 

it  tomb      Then  it    w  ill     bo 
forevt  1  1,  to  do  I 

net,    to     show    our    1  ive   for  J 

for  in  due  Beason  we  aball  reap  if  we 
faint  di  ' .'      <  '•  d    pe<  d  the  lime 

woman  in  the  I  ie    bath 

w  hat  she  could.'' 

SoPniA    Wl    ■>'..  1KB. 

Johnstown,  ! 


uii  >it  1 


<  ompanioa. 
i>oi»-<  Like  le  n.  <• 


1.  I  don'l  •  a  minister    walk- 
ing to  church,  when  I  know  that  he    has 

.,■11.       Ii 
of  this  kin  I,     I 
him  a  h  I  to  ki  op    him,    or 

else    he  may  gvt  discouraged,  and  doubt 
whether  his  lahors  are  appi  ttiaU  d.  _ 

2,  I    '  ■  it  like  to   •  presiding 

who    ha 
treasure     in     th  for  where 

your  treasure  is  there  will  your  heart    be 

Su  h  men    are     Sometiui  ! 
taken  for  grain,  hog.  nr  cattle  111  vehantK, 
by  the  passengers  in  the    cars    in    which 
they  ride,  wluie  on  their  wi     ;  mom- 

.   1 
only  because  th<  ii  ition  savors    a 

nature. 
3    I  don't  liki  "un/    1 

r  almost  put  out    of   the    ohurch, 

they  go  m  at    and    a    little   fine, 

when  I  know    that    their    opposcm    arc 

1  with    -ii"h    friendly    t'.i.  • .-.    and 

:  with  such  kind  hospitality 

iy  visit  their  homes,  which  a 

tijy,  c  i-aiit,  that     one 

must  always  -  :l  a  foret  istc    ol    h    ivcnly 
plory.  I  them.     "A    hint     I  > 

the  wise  is  sufll  00m- 

mond    the    time,    1 

other  tim  ■  of  three  more    thie 
d.ei'l  lik"  tO  ,      , 

1'.  M.  Snydeb. 
'l'n  be.  continued. 

p closes  it.-  eyes    rather  th;  n 
ui  ec!i|   '-'1"-  while   malice  de- 
;  nt  |t  |a  ovi  r  tl  th    full.     0 

It  is  with  'ir    watch- 

each   bclicvea 
hi-  own.     /'";". 

If  you  desire   the    happiness    of 

teach  th  snd  self- 

restraint. 


328 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  Ihi    Co     !  LNION. 
The  Future  ot  Hie   Wieked. 

The  final  judge  of  all,  sitting  on 
the  throne  of  judgment,  will  gather 
before  bioi  both    the    righteous  and 

the  wicked,  the  small  and  the  great 
of  all  nations,  to  receive  according  to 
the  works  done  in  this*  life.  At  the 
sound  of  the  last  trumpet,  it  is  de- 
clared by  him  who  can  not  lie,  the 
dead  shall  be  raised:  "they  that  have 
done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
life;  and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation." 
Tho  wicked  rise  from  their  graves, 
terror  stricken  at  the  sight  of  their 
•Judge,  whose  face  is  against  them. 
They  call  on  rock3  and  mouutains  to 
hide  them  from  his  presence.  In- 
stead of  seeing  the  bow  of  promise  in 
the  clouds,  they  see  one  of  condemn- 
ation ;  instead  of  being  light  and 
brilliant,  it  >"s  one  of  darkness,  on 
which  the  doom  of  the  wieked  is  set 
forth  by  the  declaration.  "The 
wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and 
all  the  nations  that  forget  God."  In- 
stead of  ministering  angels  as  a  con- 
voy to  heaven  above,  one  appears 
with  a  flaming  sword,  driving  them 
to  thp  dark  regions  below. 

That  there  is  a  place  of  punishment 
for  the  wicked  after  death,  has  been 
acknowledged  in  all  ages,  among  all 
countries  and  nations.  Heathens, 
and  oven  savages,  have  in  their  re- 
ligious creeds,  a  place  of  torment  for 
the  wicked.  This  important  truth 
seems  to  be  positively  set  forth  in 
many  places  on  the  pages  of  divine 
revelation.  In  the  account  given  us 
of  Lazaru3,  it  is  stated,  that,  l:the 
rich  man  died  and  was  buried;  and 
in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  beiug  in 
torment."  In  whatever  light  this  ac- 
count is  taken,  the  great  truth  of  fu- 
ture punishment,  after  death,  cannnot 
be  successfullv  controverted.  Even 
if  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  parable,  as 
some  few  contend,  it  conveys  the 
same  truth  as  if  it  was  a  real  history. 
Either  a  man  may  live,  as  is  here  re- 
lated, and  go  to  perdition  when  he 
dies  ;  or  some  have  lived  in  this  way, 
and  have  suffered  in  tne  manner  here 
described.  "The  general  considera- 
tion of  a  future  state  of  punishment," 
says  bishop  Butler,  in  his  Analogy 
of  Religion,  most  evidently  belongs 
to  the  subject  of  natural  religion." 

The  reader  is  desired  to  observe, 
that  Gentile  writers,  both  moralists 
and  poets,  speak  of  the  future  punish- 
ment of  the  wicked,  both  as  to  the 
duration  and    degree  of  it.     In  a  like 


manner  of  expression  as  the  Scrip 
turea  do;  so  that  all  which  can  pos- 
itively be 'asserted  to  be  a  matter  of 
mere  revelation,  with  regard  to  this 
doctrine,  seems  to  be,  that  the  great 
ictio'J  but  ween  the  righteous 
be  made  at  the  end  of  the  world  ;  that 
each  shall  then  receive  according  to 
his  deserts.  Revelation  teaches  us  that 
tho  next  state  of  things  after  the  pres- 
ent, is  appointed  for  the  execution  of 
this  justice  ;  that  it  shall  be  no  long- 
er delayed,  but  the  mystery  of  God — 
the  great  mystery  of  his  suffering, 
vice  and  c infusion  to  prevail — shall 
then  be  finished,  and  he  will  take  to 
him  his  great  power,  and  will  reign 
by  rendering  to  every  one  according 
to  his  works. 

It  is  stated,  that,  in  the  future  pun- 
ishment of  the  wicked,  "their  worm 
dieth  not  and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed." "The  first  thing  intended  by 
the  worm  that  never  dieth,"  says  an 
able  writer,  "seems  to  be  a  guilty 
conscience,  including  self-condemna- 
tion, sorrow,  sham'e,  and  remorse." 
May  we  not  have  some  conception  of 
thi3  by  what  is  sometimes  felt,  even 
in  this  present  world  ?  Is  it  not  this, 
chiefly,  of  which  Solomon  speaks, 
when  he  says,  "The  spirit  of  a  man 
may  bear  his  infirmities  ;  but  a  woun- 
ded spirit,  who  can  bear?"  Who  can 
bear  the  anguish  of  an  awakened 
conscience,  penetrated  with  the  sense 
of  guilt,  and  the  arrows  of  the  Al- 
mighty sticking  in  the  soul  and  drink- 
ing up  the  Spirit?  How  many  of  the 
stout-hearted  have  sunk  under  it,  and 
choose  strangling  rather  than  life  ! 

On  the  dread  subject  of  the  state 
of  the  wieked  after  death,  much  has 
been  said  and  written,  which  is  au- 
thorized by  Scripture.  The  precise 
meaning  of  the  terms  used  in  regard 
to  the  duration  of  the  punishment  of 
the  wicked,  has  not  yet  been  finally 
settled  among  thinking  minds.  It, 
however  appears  to  be  clearly  reveal- 
ed that,  at  the  day  of  judgment, there 
is  to  be  a  separation  made  between 
the  righteous  aud  the  wicked.  Be- 
tween these  classes  there  can  be  no 
real  affinity:  the  one  loved  God  in 
sincerity,  labored  after  a  conformity 
to  him,  and  endeavored  to  keep  his 
commandments  ;  the  other  preferred 
a  life  of  sin  to  that  of  holiness.  As 
they  were  at  their  death,  so  will  they 
coutinue  to  be,  as  is  declared  in  Rev. 
22ud  chapter,  11th  verse:  "He  that 
is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still,  and 
he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still; 
and  he  that  is  righteous,    let    him  be 


righteous    still  ;  and    he  that  is  holy, 
let  him  be  holy  still  " 

Much  of  Bible    instruction    is    con- 
veyed in  parables,  and  figurative  lan- 
guage.    When  those  are  used    in   de- 
scribing the  state  of  the  wicked     after 
death,  they  denote   a    fearful   punish- 
ment.    What  is  its  precise  nature   or 
amount,  we  caunct  tell  ;  but  it  is  suf- 
ficient for  us  to  know     that    we    are 
constantly  warned  aud   entreated    to 
flee  from  the  doom   which  awaits  the 
ungodly.       We    may    perhaps  think, 
that  God  is   such  a    merciful    being, 
that  he  will  not    punish   the    wicked 
in  the  future  state  ;  but  we  must    re- 
member that  justice,  as  well    as  mer- 
cy, is  one  of  the    Divine    attributes. 
We  believe  that  God  is    a    being    of 
infinite    goodness,   mercy,    and     love. 
The  existence  of  sin  in  our  world  is   a 
mystery  to  us;  but  wc    see    it,    with 
its    attendant    miseries,    in     various 
forms  around  us.     If  such  thinge  can 
exist  in  consistency  with    his    good- 
ness and  mercy  now,  why    not    here- 
after ?  The  moment  the    soul    leaves 
the  body  it  passes  into  another    state 
of  existence,  either    of    happineis    or 
of  misery.       The  dying   theif,    when 
about  expiring  ou  the    cross,    prayed 
our  Lord  to  remember  him    when    he 
came  into  his  kingdom.       In    answer 
to  his  request  he  received  the  blessed 
assurance,  that  he  would,    that    very 
day,  be  with  him    iu    paradise.       Oa 
the  other  hand,  those  who  die  in    im- 
penitence and    unbelief,    cannot  come 
where  Christ  is.     It  is  true,    we    can 
not  describe  the  mode    of   the    exis- 
tence of  the  soul,  separated  from    the 
body ;  but  that  we  so  can   exist,    we 
have  demonstration  in  the   fact,    that 
when  we  are  aslepp,  we  see,  hear, aud 
act  without  the  aid  of  our  eyes,    ears, 
and  limbs.     According  to    the    testi- 
mony ef  the   Scriptures,    it   appears 
that    the  .wicked    "are    reserved    in 
chains  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great 
day,"  the  time  of  the  Goal   judgmeut, 
when  angels    and   men    shall    receive 
their  eternal  doom.       There    will,    at 
the  last  day,  be  a  resurrection  of   the 
bodies,  both  of  the  just   and   the  un- 
just ;  the  Judge  will  say  to  the  wick- 
ed, "Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,   into 
everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels  "     The  devil    and    his 
angels  sinned  before  the   creation    of 
tLe  world,  and  as  the  angels  and  par- 
takers with  the  devil  and    his  angels 
in  their  rebellion  against  God,  so  it  is 
right  that  they  should  be  sharers  with 
them  in  their  punishment. 

Wolcottville,  Jail      A,  Bender. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion 


DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  May  27,  1873. 
Middle  Pa.  Dlstrlel  Heeling. 

The  DUtricI  Meeting  for  the   Mid- 
dle District  of  T'«Mins y  1  v mi i :l,    met     lit 

the  big  meetiog»bonse  in    'ho   Clover 
Creek  congregation,  Blair  county,  on 

tin-  lsfl)  instant  Wt  were  Si  tlie 
plans  on  Saturd  iv  afternoon  previous, 
and  were  present  at  an  evening 
meeting,  bnt  wrens  takes  with  a  vio- 
lent attack  of  Cholera  If orbns  before 
it  was  concluded,  and  wore  obliged 
to  keep  our  bed  until  .Monday  fore- 
noon. Then  we  were  enabled  to  join 
inipany  again,  and  to  be  present 
at  the  a  mnsel  on  Tuesday,  hut  could 
not  enjoy  it  as  much  as  if  we  bad 
been  In  better  health.  The  attend- 
ance was  quite  large  It  continued 
on  Tuesday,  with  an  even: 
and  on  Wednesday  forenoon.  The 
congregations  were  represented  as 
follow*  : 

\  ,.♦;„♦„  ~  '  Jacob  Price, 

Antietam,         |  „    ,..    QJ£ 

Augbwick,       f  Jobn  Spanogle, 

i  Jas  R.  Lane. 

Bank  Creek,        ;  A.  Phile. 

T>   n-  ,     ,-  .       (Isaac  Movers, 
buffalo  \  al.,     -    .    T     .,     -        ' 
(J.  L   Bearer, 

Clover  Creek   fJ<  W<  Bmmbaeiajb, 
UIOTBC  Lreek.  {     p   M    Holsioger. 


Codorus, 


j   A    Myers, 
|  Tbomas  G 


Gray. 


n  .„       f  Jas    A.  Sell, 

Duncansv.lle,    |  ,    ,,    ^.^ 

1'aliing  Springs,  Not  represented. 

TT  „  (Jacob  Steel, 

Hope  we   ,         -  ,,  .. 

1  '  (  Henry  Clapper. 

j  Q   B.  Brumbaugh, 
(H.  B.  Brumbaugh. 

<"  Wm.  How, 

{  Arehy  VanDyke. 


James   Creek, 
Lcwistown, 


Lost  Creek,      I  ?  J  Slf  f'r' 

'       (  Isaac  Bartow. 

T   n  <  J  U  itf-nsperger, 

L.Connewago,  (  j    RM^ 

T    _      ,  f  A.  Beelman, 

L.  Cumb.,        iMo8e8  Miller. 

Marsh  Creek— By  Letter. 


,,  <  W  in.  Paonebaker, 

I  errv,  .,  . 

(  Peter  long. 

...,  U.  R.  Fogleaonger, 

^  j  D.  M.  Eckerman. 

.,    .       i  A   Snowbereer, 
hiiake  Spring,      ,.    , .       ,  . 

'      h'  i  II.  Hershberger. 

.,    .       .,  (  .Mi.  M rers, 

Spring  Run,         ,,     .    ., 
1      b         '    (  P.  8.  Meyers 

it   n  I  •'    P<  I. 'Tew, 

I  .  (  anawngo,      ,  ,        ., 

°  '  |  Adam  Brown. 

Ir  n    ,  I  Geo.  Mnmmert, 

L .  Codoru.s,  .     .. ...  ' 

'        (A.  Miller. 

,     , ,      .  J  Daniel  Keller, 

1     '  amb-        il>.    Hollinger! 

WarriortMafk^J^ 

..  ,.       «      ,      1  Jacob  Miller, 
YelTowCreek,    j  L   ,,un.y 

These      delegates     then     selected 

(irabill    Myers   as    their      foreman  ; 

re    Brumbaugh,    as    clerk  ;    and 

II.  B.  Brumbaugh,  as  assistant  clerk 

It  was  then  moved  that  the  Trea- 
surer submit  hi.i  Report  for  consider- 
ation, which  was  done,  and  which 
showed  that  there  was  still  an  indebt- 
edness of  $1  I  10,  on  the  Michigan 
Mis-ion,  and  delegates  to  Aunual 
Meeiiug. 

Several  branches  had  not  yet  paid 
their  quota,  which  were  named. 

It  was  agreed  that  hereafter  the 
congregations  shall  be  called  from 
the  Z  end,  instead  of  from  A,  as 
heretofore. 

1.  A  ([uery  was  read  asking  for 
a  better  method  or  plan  for  regulating 
discussions  at  District  Meetings.  Af- 
ter a  little  discussion  it  was  laid  on 
the  table. 

2.  In  regard  to  the  questions 
laid  before  applicants  previous  to  bap- 
tism, some  a.-king  them  privately  and 
others  publicly,  would  it  not  be  well 
to  have  a  uniformity  ?  Minutes  of 
Annual  Meeting  were  examined,  and 
the  decision  of  1848,  upon  this  matter 
readopted. 

3  A  man  whose  circumstances 
are  entirely  unknown  to  him,  comes 
to  a  brother  to  buy  a  horse,  being  rec- 
ommended by  a  third  person  wbo 
claims  to  be  aco,uaiuted«with  the  pur- 


chaser, and  goes   his   security,  on    a 

months.   It  irea  OOl  0  - 

The  bail  thm  tells   the   brother  that 
be  must  make  his  money  out  of  l 

note,  as  he  will  be  surety  DO    loii>.''-r 
The  brother  then  pushes,  and  the  b  ill 
I  sys  the  price  of  the   horse,    and    the 
brother  loses  the   costs    and    interest. 

i:  :  rrrd  back  to  the  congregation. 

I.  In  regard  to  a  sister  who  Is  in 
dependent  circumstances,  her  hua- 
band  being  an  expelled  m  imber,  and 
nearly  blind,  who  moved  to  an  adjoin- 
ing congregation,  without  a  certifi- 
cate. During  the  time  thus  elapsed 
they  went  about  begging,  and  were 
even  in  the  almshouse.  After  this 
the  branch  from  which  they  moved 
sent  her  a  certificate  to  the  elder  in 
whose  bounds  they  now  resided  ;  but 
this  branch  did  not  accept,  because 
they  thought  the  woman  was  nat  iu 
order  to  be  transferred.  Minutes  of 
:.  Art.  '.]  was  read.  It  was  agreed 
that  the  church  where  she  had  first 
lived  should  get  the  woman  in  order, 
or  have  her  put  out  of  the  church. 

5.  What  will  this  meeting  advise 
our  members  respecting  taking  part 
with  other  denominations  in  their  re- 
ligious observances,  or  inviting  them 
to  take  part  with  us  ? 

Referred  to  Art.  4,  Minutes   of  A. 

M.  of  1843. 

ii.  Cau  husband  and  wife  part, 
and  both  be  retained  in  the  church, 
when  both  are  willing  to  live    apart  ? 

It  was  advised  tha*;  the  woman  re- 
turn to  her  husband,  upon  his  ac- 
knowledgment, and  if  she  refuses  to 
do  so  she  falls  under  the  judgment  of 
the  church. 

7.  We  desire  this  meeting  to  re- 
consider its  decision  of  last  year, 
wherein  it  decided  that  it  is  wrong  to 
collect  our  just  debts  by  law,  where 
the  debtors  are  able  but  not  willing- 
to  pay. 

The  scripture  against  it  was  called 
for  and  insisted  upo.i.  We  have 
scripture  ajjainst  brother  going  to 
law  with  brothers  ;  but  where  is  the 
scriptnrc  against  using  the  law  for 
the  lawless,  for  wbom  it  is  made  ? 


330 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


No  definite  action  takeD,  but  pretty 
thoroughly  di.-cussed. 

8.  When  one  who  is  called  a 
brother  is  put  iu  avoidance,  is  such  a 
one  in  or  out  of  the  church  ? — Ta- 
bled. 

9.  Iu  regard  to  a  man  whose  wife 
leaves  him,  and  goes  away  with  an- 
other man,  when  he  marries  again, 
and  now  asks  for  admission  into  the 
church. 

Tha  question  was  discussed  unlil 
it  got  too  hot,  when  it  was  dropped. 

10.  A  proposition  to  build  a  meet- 
iug-house  in  the  city  of  Altoona,  by 
the  District,  according  to  the  propo- 
sition of  Elder  Grabill  Myers,  pub- 
lished in  the  Companion  some  time 
last  Winter. 

Sell  and  Stifller  of  the  Duueaus- 
ville  branch  were  very  favorable,  and 
could  more  than  raise  their  quota. 

Cox  and  Imler  of  the  Warrior's 
Mark  branch  were  very  favoiablc. 

Yellow  Creek  had  not  submitted 
the  matier,  but  the  delegates  thought 
the  members  would  acquiesce  in  the 
matter  and  assist  in  defraying  the  ex- 
penses. 

Lower  Cumberland  had  submitted 
the  matter,  but  had  taken  no  action, 
as  it  was  not  favorably  received,  but 
the  delegates  now  spoke  favorably. 

Upper  Codorus,  does  not  take  the 
papers  and  so  had  known  nothing  of 
it,  but  could  have  no  objection,  and 
would  submit  the  matter  and   report. 

Upper  Conawago,  had  known  some- 
thing of  the  matter,  and  their  mem- 
bers always  are  willing  to  do  their 
share  towards  spreading  the  Gospel, 
and  will  bring  this  before  the  mem- 
bers. 

Spring  Run,  nothing  said  about  it 
at  their  council,  but  did  not  think  the 
members  would  oppose  it.  It  bad 
been  inteuded  to  submit  it,  but  it  was 
crowded  out.  They  favored  the  mo- 
tion,and  thought  they  could  do  some- 
thing. 

Snake  Spring.  We  had  it  before 
the  council's  and  a  majority  thought 
we  would  pay  our    own    debts    first. 


Pretty  hard  to  get  what  we  must 
have,  and  we  must  go  to  Clear 
Ridge,  and  there  they  are  continually 
begging  for  a  house.  Still  some  of 
our  brethren  said  they  would  help, 
and  we  will  submit  it  and  report. 

Ridge  Lad  not  submitted  but  would 
do  so. 

Perry.  Have  to  hold  two  meetings 
on  account  of  the  mountain.  At  the 
first  council  meeting,  a  majority 
were  favorable,  but  there  were  most- 
ly sisters,  and  thought  that  they 
would  do  their  share,  but  thought  not 
a3  much  should  be  expected  of  them 
as  of  those  branches  who  Lave  al- 
ready houses  of  their  own. 

Marsh  Creek.  By  Letter.  lias 
the  will  but  not  the  means. 

Upper  Cumberland.  Brought  it 
before  our  branch.  The  sentiment  of 
our  branch  was  that  charity  should 
begin  at  home,  aud  that  the  Altoona 
brethren  should  first  help  themselves. 
L  Conawago.  Our  situation  is 
different  to  any  other.  Hare  debts, 
etc.,  aud  our  elder  is  away  from 
home;   and  we  have  repairing,   Ac. 

Lost  Creek  knew  of  it,  and  atten- 
tion was  called  to  it,  and  are  ready 
to  report,  but  have  made  no  collec- 
tion. 

Lcwistown  had  failed  to  bring  it 
before,  but  will  do  it,  aud  tbiuks  it 
will  respond  favorably. 

James  Creek,  had  not  introduced  ; 
had  houses  of  its  own  to  build,  and 
had  its  hands  full  but  would  report. 
Hopewell  talked  about  it  a  good 
bit,  but  had  done  nothing,  the  most 
"presentation"  was  because  of  the 
50  cts.  clause. 

Duucansvihe  had  it  before  the 
council  and  unanimously  favored. 

Codorus  had  not  submitted  it,  but 
would  take  it  home  aud  submit  it  to 
the  elder. 

Clover  Creek  will  do  its  share. 
Buffalo  Yalley  caught  the    feelings 
aud  sentiments  that  it  will  be    favor- 
able. 

Back  Creek  had  not  submitted  but 
would  lay  it  before  the  elder. 


Aughwick.  We  are  instructed  that 
we  are  much  involved,  aud  that  at 
this  time  we  cannot  assume  for  any- 
thing, but  will  report. 

Autietam  had  not  submitted,  but 
will  do  so  and  report,  accordiug  to 
the  request. 

George  Brumbaugh, Grafton,  Hunt- 
ingdon county,  Pa.,  was  appointed 
correspondent  to  whom  the  congrega- 
tions are  to  report.  All  reports 
should  be  made  by  the  first  of  July. 
P.  S  Meyers,  J.  W.  Brumbaugh, 
and  John  Spanog'.e  were  appointed  a 
committee  of  investigation,  to  decide 
whether  it  would  be  most  prudent  to 
purchase  the  bouse  that  has  been  of- 
fered them  or  build  another  ;  also  to 
give  the  plan  of,  and  contract  for, 
the  new  house,  in  case  it  is  decided 
to  build  a  new  one. 

Eider  D.  M.  Holsiuger  reported  the 
Maine  Mission,  aud  read  letters  from 
parties  in  Maiue,  requesting  another 
visit.  He  presented  a  request  for 
the  Middle  District  to  unite  with  the 
Eastern  District  in  extending  the 
mission. 

It  was  decided  that  the  Maiue 
Mission  may  rest  with  the  Eastern 
District  for  the  present,  desiring  that 
the  mission  may  be  extended. 

A  mission  was  granted  to  Craw- 
ford couuty,  Pa.,  and  funds  raised  to 
the  amount  of  *2^  12  to  send  Elder 
John  W.  Brumbaugh  ;  and  brother 
Leonard  Lurry  agreed  to  accompany 
him.  The  brethren  concluded  to  ea- 
ter upon  the  work  immediately  after 
the  Annual  Meeting. 

An  election  was  then  held  for  Del- 
egates to  Annual  Meeting,  resulting 
in  the  selection  of  Jacob  Price  for 
the  Standing  Committee,  and  John 
Spauogle  delegate. 

The  District  Meeting  for  18TL  will 
be  held  iu  the  Upper  Codorus  congre- 
gation, York  county,  Pa.  There  was 
also  application  for  the  meeting  in 
1>7.">,  at  Dry  Yalley,  near  Lewis- 
town. 

Then  the  meeting  adjourned  in  the 
usual  order. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   Cu.MPANION. 


•     I 


After  risitio  -  our   kinsman 

anil  friends  until  Thursday    morning, 

we  returned  borne,  a  weaker  but  we 

trust  a  wiser  man. 

— ^■••••-  •♦  i  — ■ 

WmUii  Trip. 
We  are  now  making  preparations 
lor  an  excursion  tbrongb  tbe  Western 
States,  Bipeoting  to  set  out  about 
tbe  1'iurtli  of  July  next.  We  will 
pee*  over  tbe  Pittsburg,  Ft.  Wayne 
,V  Cbieago  Railroad,  and  tbe  Bur- 
lington ^  Missouri  River  R.  B  ,  at 
least  as  far  as  Council  Mull*,  and 
probably  much  farther.  We  may 
spend  the  Summer  and  perhaps  thfl 
greater  part  of  the  Antumn  in  travel- 
log,  ami  shall  be  pleased  to  receive 
suggestions,  .Vc  ,  from  those  to  whom 
visits  would  be  acceptable.  We 
would  not  wish  to  go  any  distance 
from  the  lines  named  unless  expen- 
ses will  lie  paid.  Wife,  will  likely  ac- 
company me  the  Irat  several  months. 
An  effort  is  now  being  made  to  organ- 
Colony,  in  the  location  of  which, 
a  healthy,  plea-ant  climate,  .-hall  be 
the  first  consideration  and  it  is  prob- 
able that  we  shall  visit,  Colorado, 
Montana,  aud  Idaho,  witb  a  view  of 
seeking  such  a  climate.  We  shall 
not  be  in  a  hurry,  either  in  going  or 
coming,  and  if  an  opportunity  is 
offered  for  doing  good,  we  shall  en- 
deavor to  use  it.  Correspondence  is 
especially  solicited  from  friends  in 
the  Territories  above  named. 

—  —  ♦-  ^-«^»-—     — • 

.4     Last      Moid     tor    the    Annual 

Meeting. 

Before  another  issue  of  our  paper 
will  reach  our  readers,  those  of  them 
who  expect  to  attend  tie  Annual 
Meeting  at  this  place,  will  have  set 
out  upon  their  journey.  Perhaps  all 
have  already  posted  thomselves  upon 
the  way  bitberward  ;  but  for  fear 
some  may  have  overlooked  the  for- 
mer announcements,  we  here  give  a 
brief  synopsis. 

Those  coming  by  way  of  Pittsburg, 
from  the  west,  will  inquire  for  the 
Councllsville    depot.       It    is    easily 


found   from   tbe    Union  Depot     The 

-  about  three-fourths  of  a 
mile.  Walk  right  out  of  the  depot, 
southward,  around  the  grain  house, 
and  take  the  lirst  street  cast  ward,  (to 
the  left)  which  runs  direct  to  the  fjon- 
nell.-ville  Depot  There  impure  for 
excursion  tickets  to  Pale  City,  for 
Brethren's  Annnsl  Meeting,  Make 
the  morning  train  6  :  50  if  possible. 

J  ii  will  remember  the  excursion 
privileges,  as  heretofore  announced. 
Those  coming  from  Western,  and 
Northwestern  Penn'a.,  will  come  by 
way  of  Conuellsville.  by  the  P.  B>,  R, 

Prom  the  east  you  will  come  by 
way  of  P.  P  H.  to  Bridgeport,  chang- 
ing cars  at  Huntingdon.  At  Bridge- 
port you  will  take  the  Connellsville 
B  B  to  Dale  City.  You  should  be 
at  Huntingdon  at  8:25  in  the  morn- 
ing,  in  order  to  make  connections. 

Excursion  tickets  will  be  sold  at  all 
the  principal  stations  of  the  I'.  R,  It. 
and  all  its  branches,  and  we  expect 
also  along  the  line  of  the  Hunting- 
don k  Broad  Top  Railroad.  But 
those  taking  "ars  at  any  place  on  the 
P.  K.  11. will  ask  for  tickets  to  Bridge- 
port. 

Should  any  considerable  number  of 
Brethren  fail  to  make  tbe  connection 
at  any  point  in  Pennsylvania,  tbey 
will  telegraph  to  us,  and  we  will  do 
for  them  what  can  be  done. 

By  following  these  instructions  we 
think  there  can  be  uo  trouble.  Ex- 
tensive preparations  are  being  made 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  breth< 
ren  and  sisters  who  may  be  pleased 
to  attend,  and  we  autic:pate  many 
pleasant  associations. 


We    returned    from     the     District 

Mciting  of  the  Western    District    of 

Ta.,  just   in   time   to   announce  this 

fact.     In  our  next  we  hope    to   give 

the  proceedings  in  full-.     The  meeting 

was  a  pleasant  one,  and  we  hope  too, 

one  that  accomplished  some  good.  We 

fornud  a  number    of    new    acquaint- 

and   enjoyed    tbe    society    of 

some  of  our  old  favorites;  and    com- 


I    witb    tbe    Brethren    of    tbe 
1  reek  congregation,   at   the 

Fuirvicw  ii. ( Sting 

Brother  A.  H.  Pike,  Ames,    E 
county,     Iowa,     one   of    our    active 
agents,  arrived   at   Dale  City    on    the 
L2tfa  inst.,  in  good  health.       IB-  had  B 
plea-ant  trip  ;   and  Dp  to  this  til 

very    well.     Wo 
bsppy  to  meet  him. 

Auswers  to  t'orrt'fcpouUetif <« 

Qi  box  W   Loira  :  We  ebarge 

cts. 

D.\nii:i.  Mn. ii.r. :  Y<  -,  at  6  ceDts 
per  line  each  insertion. 

P,  R,  Oaks:  We  have  no  trace  of 
the  letter  nor  money,  are  fearful  it 
was  lost  ;  but  we  will  tend  the  paper 
to  J.  N.  Caiiton,  Ills. 

B.  P.  Ebt  :  Thank  you. 

O.  Sin  m.\ki:ic  We  do  not  charge 
for  publishing  obituary  notic<  -.  \\  a 
attribute  the  50  cts.  to  your  CoMFAN- 
[oh  Bubscription. 

E.  L.  Vodkk  :  His  paper  was  go- 
ing to  Wooster.  We  have  made  the 
change. 

Susan  Edmobds  :  Thank  you  for 
your  kindness. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

Corretpoi  ieuce  of  church  TUW*  solicited  fri  >:. 
a'.l  pari*  of  the  Brotherfned.  W'riUr'i 
and  addrenrequircd  on  every  communication 
«*  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  towiwimit- 
ttiou*  or  manuscript  wed,  u»<  r'tu:-,,d.  All 
ommur.icat ions  for  pu'licaficn  should  bt  writ 
en   upon  one   tilde  of  the  •fe.t   only. 

Kuilroad  Privilege*, 

The  Pittsburg,  Ft.  Wayne  &  Chi- 
cago Railroad  will  carry  brethren 
and  sisters  from  Chicago  to  Pittsburg 
and  return  for  four  cents  per  mile 
both  ways  or  two  centseach  way  and 
all  intermediate  points  where  twenty 
or  more  will  get  on.  Day  the  v. 
amount,  and  as  you  go  ask  for  return 
ticket.  Tickets  will  be  sold  from 
May  20th  good  to  June  15tb.  This 
is  much  the  shortest  route  cheapest 
and  quickest,  and  better  lhan  the 
Chicago  and  Cincinnati  R.    B. 

Jxssi  Calvert. 
—      — ^^  ♦  •♦  <^^~ —  — 
recursions    on    the  <  miib.i  lui  <l 
Yullev   R.    It. 

The  Presideut  of  the  Cumberland 
Valley  Railroad  has  agreed  to  give 
the  Brethren  going  to  the  Annual 
Meeting  excursion  tickets  to  pass  over 
said  road.  D.   ECKXBMAW. 


332 


'CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Answers  to  Queries. 

Brother  FJenrt: — ]  offer  t lie  follow- 
ing answers  to  questions  fouDd  in  No.  17 
of  the  Companion  : 

1.  In  Matthew  1 3tli  chapter,  the  para- 
ble of  the  tares  and  wheat  is  fully  ex- 
plained from  the  37th  to  die  43  1  verse 
inclusive.  '"The  field  is  the  loorld',  the 
good  seed  are  the  clrildren  of  the  king- 
dom ;  hut  the  tares  are  the  children  of 
the  wicJced  one.  From  41st  vers.',  we 
leani  that  the  angels  "shall  gather  out  of 
his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend,  and 
them  which  do  iniquity."  The  Greek 
reads,  all  seducers  and  those  working  in- 
iquity ;  hence,  it  i-  evident  that  the  tares 
are  not  principles,  hut  men — children  of 
the  wicked  one;  and  that  tares  and 
wheat  do  not  grow  together  in  one  indi- 
vidual. 

2.  Of  the  passages  cited,  Matt.  5:  28, 
30.  is  generally,  and,  I  think,  properly, 
spiritually  understood. 

3.  I  consider  the  lesson  given  to  the 
Pharisees  as  recorded  in  Matt.  9:  lf>,  17. 
a  very  important  one.  It  is  a  strong  evi- 
dence of  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  as 
held  by  the  Brethren.  Christ  gave  the 
Pharisees  to  understand  that  he  did  not 
come  into  the  world  to  put  a  patch  on 
the  old  Jewish  law.  which  he  represent- 
ed to  them  as  an  old  garment  ;  butjhat 
he  brought  a  new  garment  of  righteous- 
ness from  heaven.  It  teaches  us  that  ev- 
erything recorded  in  the  Gospel,  whether 
by  precept  or  example,  is  no  part  of  the 
old  covenant,  but  belongs  emphatically  to 
the  new.  "Old  things  have  passed  away, 
behold  all  things  have  become  new."  It 
is  an  invincible  testimony  against  the  idea 
that  Jesus  ate  the  Jewish  passover  with 
his  disciples  ;  for  in  that  case  he  would 
have  incorporated  a  pari  of  the  old  with 
the  new.  It  teaches  us  that  the  meal 
Christ  "ate  with  his  disciples,  feet-wash- 
ing, kc. .  belong  to  the  Gospel,  and  have 
no  connection  with  Jewish  law,  tradition, 
nor  the  customs  of  that  age. 

"But  they  put  new  wine  into  new  bot- 
tles, and  both  are  preserved."  By  this 
we  under.-tand  that  Cod  will  not  put  his 
spirit  into  an  old,  unregenerate  heart ; 
hut  that  the  spirit  will  dwell  in  a  new 
heart,  and  both  are  preserved.  '"If  you 
love  me,  keep  my  commandments  ;  and  I 
will  pray  the  Pat  her.  and  he  shall  give 
you  another  Comforter  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  forever;  even  the  spirit  of 
truth  whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  be- 
cause it  seeth  him  not.  neither  knoweth 
him."  John  14:  lo— 17.  Here  it  is 
plain  that  the  World  cannot  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  but  when  we 
are  born  a<rain.  we  heroine  new  creatures 
in  Christ  Jesus,  we  have  the  promise  of 
the  Comforter  to  lead  us  into  all  truth. 

By  reference  to  John  16:  8,  we  learn 
that  the  office  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  among 
the  unconverted,  is,  to  reprove  the  world 
of  sin,  an  1  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment."  Hence  the  Spiril  reproves 
the  sinner,  hut  comforts  the  Christian. — 
It  also  stimulates  the    Christian    in    the 


house  of  gloom  n  ppointmenl  :  ii  i< 

better  than  wine.  Paul  says.  "Be  not 
drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess,  hut 
be  Blled  with  the  Spirit."     Eph.  5:   18. 

4.  "Go  not  from  house  to  hi 
Luke  lo :  7;  "Breaking  bread  from 
house  to  house."  Acts  2:  -hi.  The  for- 
mer directs  the  disciples  how  to  conduct 
themselves  among  strangers,  and  in  a 
strange  place;  the  latter  records  the 
privilege  of  brethren  among  brethren. 

o.  "lit  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word-  was  with  Cod.  and  the 
Word  was  (rod."  John  1 :  1.  The  fol- 
!  iwing  is  considered  a  clear  and  useful 
comment  by  the  Apostle  John  on  the 
above  passage  in  connection  with  the  2. 
3,  4,  and  5  verses:  'That  which  was 
1  oi ti  from  'he  beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our 
hands  have  handled  of  the  Word  of  life  ; 
for  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we  have 
seen  it.  and  bear  witness,  and  show  unto 
you  that  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us." 
1st  John  1:1. 

G.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  all  sins  shall 
he  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and 
blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  -hall 
blaspheme;  but  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never  for- 
giveness, but  is  in  danger  of  eternal  dam- 
nation." Mark  3:  28,  29.  A  thorough 
explanation  is  demanded  ;  and  a  thorough 
explanation  of  all  that  needs  explaining 
is  given  in  the  30th  verse :  itBecaiixe 
the}/ said,  Hehathanundean  spirit.  The 
pcribes  committed  blasphemy  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  then  and  there,  when  they 
maliciously  said,  "He  hath  Beelzebub, 
and  by  the  prince  of  the  devitscasteth  he 
out  devil.-."  To  attribute  maliciously  to 
an  unclean  or  evil  spirit  what  is  done 
through  the  agency  rjf  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
to  commit  the  sin  in  question. 

What  does  the  Apostle  mean  by  being 
baptized  for  the  dead?  See  1  Cor.  15: 
29.  The  Emphatic  Diaglot  may  be  satis- 
factory: 'Clarke,  after  saying  that  this 
is  the  most  difficult  passge  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  quoting  Malt.  20 :  22. 
23,  Mark  10:  38,  and  Luke  12:  50. 
where  sufferings  and  martyrdom  are  rep- 
resented by  immersion,  he  sums  up  the 
apostle'.-;  meaning  a-  follows:  'If  there 
le  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  those  who 
in  becoming  Christians,  expose  them- 
selves to  all  manner  of  privations,  crosses, 
severe  sufferings,  and  a  violent  death, 
can  have  no  reward,  nor  any  motive  to 
induce  them  to  expose  themselves  to 
such  miseries.  Put  as  they  receive  bap- 
tism a- an  emblem  of  death,  involuntarily 
going  under  the  water,  so  they  receive  ft 
as  an  emblem  of  the  resurrection  unto 
eternal  life,  in  coming  up  out  of  the  wa- 
ter ;  thus  they  are  baptized  for  tin.  dead, 
in  perfect  faith  of  the  resurrection.'  The 
the  three  following  verses  seem  to  con- 
firm this  sense." 

v  In  regard  to  Luke  lf>:  21—2:;.  I 
heartily  concur  with  the  remarks  of  Bro. 


Silas  Thomas,  on  page  195,  current  Yo!  ; 
and  would  respectfully  refer  brother  -V 
Pic  hi  to  the  same,  as  being  a  short,  yet 
cleat  oid  forcible  exposition  of  this  im- 
portant narration  of  the  Savior. 

Daniel  Hats. 

Moore  8  Store,   Fa. 

»» 

Brother  IIoesinger: 

I  see  a  plan  propos- 
ed by  brother  George  Hanawalt  in 
regard  to  the  Brethren's  Mission, 
which  I  verily  believe  to  be  just  the 
right  plan  to  build  up  our  church 
more  rapidly,  do  more  good,  and  give 
greater  satisfaction  than  by  any  oth- 
er step  the  church  can  take.  Where 
ia  the  world  are  niiuisters  more  need- 
ed than  out  here  in  the  far  \\fcst, 
among  the  scattered  brethren  who 
have  scarcely  any  churches  or  preach- 
ers, and  nothing  to  cheer  them  spirit- 
ually, but  the  Companion  This 
movement  towards  gaicing  grea:er 
strength  in  a  new  country  like  ours, 
is  too  plain  to  need  any  arguments 
in  its  support.  People  come  here  and 
are  anxious  to  attend  meeting,  but 
they  are  too  poor,  and  too  few  iu 
number,  to  build  a  meeting-house  of 
their  own  ;  and  in  many  sections, 
where  emigration  comes  in  slowly, 
perhaps  never  will  have  any  house  or 
eongregration  at  all.  It  is  really  dis- 
couraging to  live  in  such  a  section  as 
this,  without  any  organization  or  any 
hopes  of  getting  any.  Very  many 
other  sections  of  our  State  are  simi- 
larly situated.  Some  of  the  brethren 
have  now  been  here  nearly  two  years, 
and  heard  only  oue  sermon  preached 
by  Brother  Foruey,  (last  summer) 
who  came  here  on  that  mission,  learn- 
ing of  our  situation. 

People  are  fast  coming  here  from 
the  dift.  rent  denominations,  scarcelv 
knowing  what  to  do  ;  while  some  of 
the  churches  combine  together  awhile 
to  get  able  to  put  up  houses  of  wor- 
ship, and  by  these  means  frequentlv 
gaiu  strength  rapidly,  while  we  are 
uecessarily  left  in  the  back  ground. 
Now  brother  Hanawalt's  plan  is  ex- 
cellent, if  every  brother  will  only  re- 
flect on  the  great  necessity  of  Chris- 
tianity marching  onward  in  a  section 
where  it  is  so  much  needed  as  here. 
We  can  find  no  objections  to  it  at  all, 
unless  it  be  that  the  appropriation  be 
much  greater  to  each  mission  Dis- 
trict ;  because  it  will  certainly  pay 
us  again  in  return,  and  the  amount  of 
good — oh,  can  it  be  described  ?  imag- 
ination and  foresight  cannot    see    it. 

Now  perhaps  I  bad  better    deviate 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


from  this  subject,  Doping  thut  it  will 
be  agitated  uml  speedily  become  it 
plan  sustained  bj  tbe  whole  church 
every  v\  bere. 

1 1  inuv  not  be  out  of  place    to  Bay, 
thai  we  like  tbis  section    of  country 

very  well.      Have   been  bere   DO 

er  uuo  year.  Wo  formerly  reaidi  d 
in  Cumberland  county,  l'a.  The  soil 
if.  deep  sod  very  rich,  and  good  build- 
ing Blunts  are  fouud  iu  abundauce. 
Wood  is  source,  but  coal  Is  plenty, 
aud  of  a  good  quality.  Came  ia 
plenty  ;  Bucta  as  deer,  elk,  antelope; 
bulfmo  still  come  bere,  but  not  in 
such  large  bards,  as  formerly.  We 
bave  both  Uailroad  and  Govern- 
ment lauds  vacant  be.e  yet,  in  our 
seltleuieul,  just  as  good  Claims  as  any 
yet  taken,  both  lor  wood  ami  water. 
Our  settlement  lied  between  ibe  Smo- 
ky Hill  River  on  the,  south  and  tie 
Grand  St  hue  Uiveron  tbe  north.  Tne 
ias  Paoific  Railroad  runs  through 
tbe  muter.  1  will  close  lor  this  tunc, 
hoping  and  praying  that  Cod  will 
bless  you  all. 

Ueoikie  Hi.mes. 
Bunker  Hill,  Kansas. 


Iroin  Count)     I.lue,     1 ippacuuoe 
<  oiiniy.   Intl. 

II.  K.  HOLSIMQKB  : 

Dear  brother,  I  will 
iuform  you  of  something  that  oame 
under  our  notice  last  evening,  wuich 
we  thfuk  is  a  Intle  bard  to  bear.  It 
is  in  '.he  shape  ol  a  query  from  tbe 
Southern  District  of  Indiana;  and 
reads  as  follows,  (query  and  answer 
itim)  : — 
Query  No.  11. — "The  brethren  in 
Soutureu  District  of  Indiana  ask  the 
A.  Si.  to  stop  the  Brethren  from 
publishing  auy  report,  save  qoer- 
les  with  answers  to  go  to  the 
minutes  of  the  A.  li." 

Answer. — "Kefer  to  A.  M.'' 
\\  e  look  at  tms  question  to  be  very 
unjust  aud  uucalled  for,  from  this 
fact:  there  ate  many  hundreds  ot 
poor  members  who  have  au  anxiety 
to  be  at  Auuual  Meetiug  to  bear  tne 
brethreu  discuss  tue  ditfereul  sutijects, 
who,  on  account  ol  their  liujiteu  cir- 
cumstances cannot ;  out  throjgh  tne 
press  aud  our  mucu  loveu  reporters, 
Ihey  cau  have  some  knOWleOge  ot  tne 
proceeuiugs  of  the  meeting,  thougn 
they  be  at  Uoiue.  Mauj  good  rea- 
sous  could  be  given  to  nave  a  lull,  or 
C  >.u[>lete  report  ot  tne  Annual  .Meet- 
ing ;  but  1  will  now  drop  the  subject, 


-.  thai  1  alwaj  -  like  to  know 
tbe  w  bj  a  aud  w  ben  i  pi o- 

cedun  -I     1>.  .N  km  Kit. 

I.i.na.  l LL  ,  .M.iv  9i  b. 

11.  It,  1Ioi.mnok.1i:  beloved  broth- 
er in  (  kribt,  greeting,  in  tbe  name  ol 
Jesus  :  Amen.  Br<  tber  Bnocb  Eby 
and  myself,  together,  bave  concl 
to  visit  Be  vera]  cuunties,  before  at- 
tending Annual  Meeting;  but  we 
\  tail  in  those  places 
where  communion  meetings  are  to  be 
heid,  if  it  c an  be  bo  arranged.  We 
have  iuiorn-atiou  from  Lam 
that  most  of  their     communion    uiccl- 

would  be  Deld  after  the  Annual 
Meeting,  hence,  we  conludedto 
home  on  the  l.'uh  of  May,  tbe  Lord 
willing,  aud  Sojourn  in  Darke  I 
Ohio,  on  the  17th  aud  18lb  J  from 
theuce  to  Turkey  foot  Somei  set  Co., 
Ph., where  we  expect  to  spend  two 
or  three  days,  aud  from  the  :21th  to 
-  .th,  at  Friedensburg,  l'a.,  aud 
the  remaining  few  days  we  would 
w  i.-h  to  spend  at  Dale  City,  the  place 
of  my  nativity,  where,  an  old  i'aul, 
1  was  begotten  of  the  Gospel,  and 
was  brought  from  darkness  to  light. 
From  too  6 lb  to  the  lSth  of  .Juue  we 
will  Bojourn  in  Lancaster  aud  adjoiu- 
iug  counties  where  live  bretureu 
8.  K.  Zug  aud  li.  Uerlach  who  may 
make  fun  her  arrangements  lor  us. 
amoug  themselves. 

Your  brother. 

1'ai  i.  Wetzel 


Correction. 
We  wish  it  to  be  noticed  that  the  love- 
feast  in  the  Codorus  congregation,  York 
county,  l'a-,  will  be  on  the  7th  and  s.n  ol 
June,  as  shown  in  o'^r  standing  an- 
uouticenienls,.aud  not  on  the  lUtb  and 
l  Ith  us  -a  first  announced. 


Our  communion   meeting   will    be 
held    in  I      iton  braucb,    t 

at  brother  duo    g   . 
on  tbe    eighth  of    -J line.      Brethren 

from    the    we.it  on  their    return    horn'; 
from     Annual     .Meeting   lire     solicited 

to  make  this   one    ol    I  beir    pi 

ways,     antl     stop     oil'    at    I 
Ohio. 

JOSIAB   K  KIM. 


V  <   I.IMUVl"   (I  ;|ll.   nr. 

/>,  nr  Editor  -. 

!'•  ti  Is    r< 

in  the    COMPANION  :      1.  I  ol  1 1 

-o  a  brother)  from  Colorado 
who  eigne  his  initials  G.  IV.,  two  dol- 
lars, to  belp  us  uuish  our  mei 
bouse.  Tnis* is  very  thaukiully  re- 
ceived. 1l  is  tne  B  we  have 
received  since  we  mad  •  a  eall  for  belp 
mat  1  kuow  of j  and    we    will    wait 

wiin  pat.ence  to  see  who  will  be  the 
next  to  send  us  a  dollar  or  two.  or 
whatever,  for  the  same  purj 
Brethren,  I  hope  you  will  not  forget 
us  a-  it  is  for  a  good  cause,  aud  we 
staud  so  much  iu  need  of  it. 

Yours  iu  love. 
II.     SPICHEB, 


The  brethreu  iu  tne  Yellow  Creek 
congregation)  have  appointed  their 
commuuiou  meeting  on  Lhe  iivn  aud 
US) ib  ol  May,  at  tne  oid  meeting-house 
ne.ur  -Nesv  Enterprise,  Bedford  county, 
l'a.,  to  commence  at  lour  orClock 
i\  M. 

1).   SNOWBKnOEK. 


\  qpmmunion  in  Union  church,  Mar- 
shall couuty,  Lud.,  ou  the  10; h  of  Juue, 
commencing  at  IU  o'clock.  I'hose  com- 
ing on  the  iVlail  Train  Will  come  to  tne 
Summit,  three  miles  west  of  Plymouth, 
where  they  will  be  met  by  members  to 
convey  them  to  their  hemes,  i'hose 
cumiug  "ii  tne  fast  L'raiu  will  Mop  at 
l'iymoutn,  where  they  will  be  cai 

John  Km-i.ky. 


From  Carrolltuu,  N'ebrnNka. 

BrOTHBB  HXS&Y  : 

Feeling  somewhat 
lonely  to-day,  I  thought  1  would 
a  lew  thoughts  lor  the  COMPANION  ; 
that  is,  if  you  see  fit  to  insert  them  ; 
for  olteu  when  1  think  of  writing  au 
article  for  the  C.  1 .  C  ,  tbe  thought 
comes  iuto  my  mind,  "Well,  now  if  1 

;  do  write,  1   can     wipe     nothing   that 
cau  compare  with  those  well    worded 

!  aud  interesting  articles  uf  my    breth- 
reu and  sisters,  which  I  so   olteu    pe- 

I  ruse  with  such  delight."     1   am  quite 
sure  that,  this   very  thought     has   of- 
ten hindered  me  trom    improving    the 
very  Btnali  talent    which    1    | 
(u  indeed  1  |  i!,.v)  lur  writing. 

l>ui  at  ulnar  liiaee,!  mink, "If  1  write 
Bometniugof  Our  feelings  ana  experi- 
ence since  coming  to  tne  West,  some 
of  our  brethren  aud  sisters  that  n 
it,  percbauce  may  sympathize  with, 
anu  praj  for  us  iu  our  now  isolal 
condition."  When  1  say  isolated,  1 
speak  of  church  privileges ;  for  Bince 
living  iu  this  State,  (uow  about  uiue 
uioutus),  we  have  u»t  had  the  oppor- 
tunity Of  hearing  eveu  one  sermou  by 
the  brethren  ;  w  inch  makes  us  feel 
very  Mill  and  loueiy  at  times.  Bat 
we  stood  very  much    iu    need  ofget- 

i 


334 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


tin}?  a  home,  and  that  is  what 
brought  us  to  this  State  ;  and  I  hope 
to  see  a  church  established  here  at  no 
very  distant  lime.  To  speak  plain- 
ly, I  think,  perhaps,  u  "Nebraska 
Mission"  would  prosper  as  well  as  a 
Maine,  or  any  other  mission'.  .But 
perhaps  I  am  selfish,  and  I  am  will- 
ing that  the  brethren  shall  decide 
whether  they  will  come  to  preach  for 
us  or  not.  But  I  sometimes  think, 
as  there  are  no  particular  churches 
established  here  yet,  that  now  would 
be  the  time  for  the  good  work  to  be- 
gin. We  should  have  liked  very 
much  to  attend  the  brethren's  com- 
munion at  Fall  City,  but  were  not 
able  to  do  so. 

We  had  a  severe  snow  storm  here 
last  month,  but  if  the  people  had 
been  bett.T  prepared,  had  better 
bouses  and  barns  for  their  stock, 
there  would  not  have  been  such  a 
great  loss.  With  these  few  random 
thoughts,  I  will  clo3e  ;  asking  an  in- 
terest iu  the  prayers  of  our  brethren 
in  our  behalf.    Carrie  Hoi  singer. 

Excursions  on  slic    Baltimore  «V 
Ohio  R.  K. 

I  received  a  graut  to-day,  from  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  R.  B.  Company, 
from  all  of  the  stations  west  of  Bel- 
lair,  on  the  Ohio  Division.  Pay  full 
fV.re  from  place  of  starting  to  Cum- 
berland, and  you  will  be  returned 
free  by  obtaining  a  certificate  from 
brother  D.  F.  Saylor,  to  returu  to 
Bel  lair,  and  this  arrangement  will 
furnish  you  with  one  to  return  from 
there  home.  We  will  send  the  cer- 
tificates  by  some  one  from  c*or  Dis- 
trict Council. 

Wm.  Sadler. 

Nankin,  Ohio. 

From  Cerro  Gordo,  Ills 

Brother  Hoi-singer : 

It  may  be  interesting 
to  you  to  hear  from  our  congrega- 
tion. First,  health  is  very  good  here, 
and  the  church  seems  to  be  in  a  pros- 
pering condition.  We  have  the 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Books 
in  our  church.  They  all  seem  to  be 
satisfied  that  it  is  the  best  book  in  use 
for  the  brethren.  We  have  singing 
school  in  our  meeting-house  iu  these 
books  ;  and  I  think  if  all  the  congre- 
gations would  do  so,  wc  would  not 
have  so  much  poor  singing  in  our 
meetings.  We  have  good  singing  in 
our  meetings.  Singing  is  a  part  of  the 
divine  worship  of  God  ;  and  we  think 
that  ministering  brethren     should    be 


very  careful  that  they  do  not  take  up 
all  the  time  iu  talking,  so  that  there 
will  be  no  time  to  sing;  because  sing- 
ing is  the  life  of  meeting.  if  the 
siuging  is  poor  we  have  a  poor  meet- 
ing; aud  let  the  preaching  be  ever  so 
little,  if  the  siuging  is  good,  it  is  said, 
"This  was  a  good  meeting." 

J.  F.  Reploglb. 

-♦♦ ■ 

To  Brother    .lurub   $.  and  Sister 
lliirit  Suell. 

Presuming  that  you  are  readers  of 
the  Companion,  I  thought  I  would 
answer  your  welcome  letter  through 
that  medium,  and,  perhaps,  there  are 
some  others  who  would  be  interested 
to  hear  from  us. 

We  are  in  reasonable  health  at 
present  for  which  blessing  we  try  to 
feel  grateful  to  the  Dispenser  of  all 
good.  I  hope  this  may  find  you  all 
well  In  regard  to  brother  Fotteu- 
ger.  He  is  here  having  a  claim  aud 
a  permanent  home  here.  You  ask  us 
to  say  how  we  do,  both  spiritually 
aud  temporally.  We  are  still  striv- 
ing and  contending  for  the  faith  and 
timely  things,  that  we  may  be  count- 
ed worthy  to  meet  with  those  who 
have  made  their  robes  white,  through 
obeying  the  truth.  There  are  at 
present  12  members  living  iu  this 
county,  to  my  knowledge  :  all  except 
2  iu  this  viciuity.  We  nave  no  con- 
gregation here;  but  are  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  our  beloved,  but  at 
present,  bereaved  elder  Hershey.  He 
having  lately  buried  his  companion. 
We  have  no  speaker  residing  perma- 
nently here,  but  brother  Michael  of 
Douglas  county,  is  at  present  stayiug 
here,  aud  will  probably  remain  here 
most  of  the  summer.  We  have  had 
several  meetings  since  he  came,  with 
considerable  interest  manifested  a- 
mougst  the  frieuds  ;  some  of  whom 
1  think,  are  almost  persuaded  to  be- 
come Christians.  Brother  ilershey 
visited  us  once  last  winter  and  preach- 
ed several  times  for  us,  which  were 
the  only  meetings  we  had.  uutil  broth- 
er Michael  came.  Brother  H.  is  70 
miles  off  and  is  probably  our  nearest 
resident  preacher.  I  would  say  to 
the  brethren  generally,  that  we  are 
very  much  iu  need  of  a  good  minister 
and  would  be  very  thaukt'ul  for  any 
one  who  might  feel  that  he  could  be 
spared,  where  he  is,  to  locate  with 
us;  Also  any  other  members  will  be 
gladly  welcomed  who  desires  to  set- 
tle in  the  far  West.  Laud  is  cheap 
here.     The  streams  are  nice  and  clear, 


and  we  think  the  soil  is  pretty  good. 
Timber  is  rather  scarce,  but  its  place 
is  measurably  filled  with  coal.  Of 
our  success  in  temporal  matters,  we 
think  we  have  no  reason  to  complain: 
having  so  far  been  blessed  with  good 
crop3  and  a  good  prospect  at  present 
for  the  future  ;  though  we  have  had 
a  cold,  backward  Spring.  Hoping 
the  brethren  will  remember  us  in 
their  prayers,  and  in  their  travels, we 
close.  J.  C.  Ulrey. 

Greenfield,  Kansas.  F.  A.  Uerey. 


Vuuou  ii  cements. 
A  communion  meeting  to  be  held 
iu  the  Chippewa  congregation,  Wayne 
Co.,  Ohio,  at  the  house  of  brother 
George  Heastaud  at  Smithfield  Sta- 
tion F.  Ft.  W.  and  Chicago  R.  B. 
on  the  12th  of  June  1873  By  order 
of  the  Church.  E.  L.  Yoder. 


There  will  bs  preaching  in  the 
Brethren's  meeting  house  near  Berlin, 
Somerset  Co..  Pa.,  oa  the  evening  of 
Saturday  31st  inst;also  on  Suuday 
meeting  at  different  places. 


There  will  he  a  communion  meeting  on 
the  10th  of  June,  in  the  Tuscarawas 
church.  Stark  county,  Ohio,  at  brother 
Joseph  Snively's,  8  miles  from  Canton, 
and  also  from  Massillon. 

J.  K.  L.  Swiiiart. 


Lovefeast  iu  the  Dry    Creek    con- 
-,    Iowa,    Juue 
G.  Snyder. 


gregatton 
7,  aud  8. 


Linn 


Tuos 


Lovk-1'i:  v-is. 

Spring  Run,  Mifflin  Co.,   Fa.,  M»y  27,  ii, 

Au,'lnvicli  congregation,  May  29,  30. 

Shipswaaee  branca,  near  Lagrange.  Ind  , 
June  12. 

McLean  Co.,  Ills.,  June  14th,  15th,  See 
p^ge  233. 

Eighc  .Mile,  Franklin  Co-,  Kansas,  at 
D.uiiel  Barnhart's,   May  81. 

Shade  Creek,  Somerset  county,    Pa.,    May 

Codonn,  East  Codorus  M.  II.,  York  coun- 
ty, Pa.     Juno   7,  8. 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Jowa,  June 
H    15. 

William*  county,  Ohio,  two  aud  a  half 
miles  west  of  i'ioueer,  June  IB,  11.  Meet- 
ing, Juue  7,  S,  near    B.yau: 


llVStltlEU. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  par- 
ents, by  Lewis  Kim  met,  Feb.  14th, 
brother  JACOB  WH1PKEY   to  sister 

A  N  \  1  E     K  KLSO,    both    of  Armstrong 
county,  Fa. 

At  the  residence  of  S.  C.  Liven<rood, 
on  theOth  of  May,  by  Elder  J.  D.  .Mil- 
ler, Mr.  GEO.  BAlUlONE  and  Miss 
ABIGAIL  MEYEKS,  both  of  Somerset 
Tp. ,  Somerset  Co.,  Fa. 


CHRIST!  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  clrruinal   n 
en  in  coanoctlon  wli I   I 
i  .iii  alike]  and  «  o  could  nol 

wiiii  all. 


In  Somanauk,  Dekalb  counts',  111-., 
April  25th,  CHRISTKNA  SIII'.MAK- 
Kn,  aged  '.'I  year?,  2  months  and  5  days. 
She  was  born  in  Somerset  county,  l';i  . 
February  25th,  ITT'.',  from  whore  Bhe 
eauie  to  thi*  jJace  19  years  ago,  and 
made  bor  home  with  her 
Shumaker. 

Mrs.  Sut -m  \ki:i:. 

In  Dickinson  county,  Kansas,  April 
I8th,  brother  JONAS  DeHAVEN,  alter 
a  Ion,'  and   tedious    illni  -  nsump- 

t:"n.  which  was  borne  with  Christian  for- 
titude; frequently  exclaiming,  with  Job, 
"All  the  days  of  my  appoint  id  time,  will 
I  wait  till  my  change  come."  Ho  leaves 
wife,  children,  andn  large  circle  of  friends 
t •>  mourn  the  lose  of  ;i  kind  husband,  a 
dear  fither,  auJ  i  worthy  counsellor  — 
funeral  run--  improved  by  brother 
John  Humbargcr,  from  a  selection  by  the 
Job    l  Itli    ehap:cr.     A 

\i  arc,  i month,  and  26  days. 

S.  A.  Si  iter, 
I    {(or   Plea*   I 

In  the  Stony  Creek  branch,  I 
Ohio,  aister  SARAH  MOHR,  ag«  I  75 
years,  9  month-  and  6  dayi 

red  time  for  eternit; 
hope  her  change  is  ;i  jo  id  otic. 
baa  been  :i  memb  r  of  i>ui-  church  n  great 
many  years,  and  we  hope  she  will  be 
among  that  number  when  the  Lord  comes 
to  serve  bis  people.  Her  afflictions  were 
great  for  the  last  year,  hut  with  Job,  she 

ted  till  her  time  came.     Funeral  occa- 
i  by  the  Brethren,  from  the 
hitter  clause  of  the  last  verse  of  the  hook 
i :  DanieL  Mich  \r.i.  Swonger, 

In  Waterside,  Bedford  county.  Pa.. 
May  4th,  JOHN  W  I  I.St  .N  ELLS- 
WORTH EBERLY,  son  of  John  and 
Matilda  Eberly,  aged  lOyears,  IO months 
;iinl  1 1  (In vs.  Funeral  services  wen  im- 
proved  from  Matt  6  '■  33,  bs  Rev.  Shoe- 
maker, German  Reformed  denomination. 
Nannie  A.  Reploqi.e. 

On  tlie  3d  of  May,  brother  JOSEPH 

M.  WOLF,  Elder  of  the   Beaver  Creek 

congregation,    passed   from    the  Church 

militant  ;  i  the  Church  triumphant,  agt  l 

•  nrs.  in  months  and  2 I  days. 

On  the  10th  his  body  was 
to  the  dust,  to  await   the  resunection, 
having  died  in  bright  aotici]  ation  of  that 
glorious  morn.     He  requested   that   the 
Bn  thren  would   preach  his   funeral 
mon  from  John  ll  :  25,26— "I  am   the 
resurrection    and    the    lifi  •  "      Brother 
Wolf  was  in  delicate  health  for  a 
while,   and  at  times  suffered  extremely. 
Although   he  stood  at    the  head  of  the 
church,  he  was  one  ^'  her  most   humble 
members,  always  esteeming   his  brethren 
mo'v  highly   than  himself,   and  meekly 
an  I  patiently  .bearing  with   the  weakest 
of  us.    May  God  jndow  with  wisdom, 


hen  :in  I  sustain  the  brother  who 
■ 
to*  and  her  mourniu 

In  the  same  church,  on    the    lTth    of 
April,  J  lambs 

of    his    flock,   b'ANNlE     \  [I  I'OHl  \. 
(lain  htcr  of  I  rother   Andrew   ■    I 
Susan    KMMEllT,    aged     12   years,    0 
mom  bs  .m  I  1 2  da 

n.   on   Ihe 
25th  ot  April,  at    the    I.  iu  o    of 
John  W.  Stouff  3ET3x    ROW, 

-  '•  years. 
This  Bister  was  ono  of  I 
in  the  second  chapter  ot'Jamo  and  5th 
verso.  One  through  whom  God  i  chil- 
dren have  the  opportunity  and  privilege 
of  manifesting  their  l  »ve  for  Jesu*.  Sim 
was  protected  and  nourished  by  the 
church.     Those  who  kind  I    her 

.  li  life  doubtless  have,  and  will  re- 
coil >'  n  still  greater  reward. 

In  the  Lower  Conaw  ii  i    c  mgi  ■ 
York  I  EMMANUEL  STOUF- 

KER,  aged  75   years,  7    mouths    and     I 
days,  leaving  his  wife  [a  widowed  sister), 
and   four  daughters   (three  ol 
whom  have  embraced  the  Ma 
to  m. nun  their  loss,     funeral  s  i  \  ices  by 
ill  ■  Brethren,  from  Hi  b.  '.' :  27- 
In   the   Lower  Cumberland   c  m 
i  ork  couoty   Fa.,   JOHN    KMS- 
9  months  and    l 
.  wife  i  a  widowed  ^-t ~t  -i  , 
in  the  ll  »f  them  in 

111.,  and  one  of  then)  at.  homo,  who  nev- 
er experienced  a  welj  day,  having  falling 
:  I    mind,  and    a    faithful 

Bister  in  tin'  Lord,  and  a  large  family  of 

Mien  to  mourn  tb 
•j  t '  ir.  *i :   |u.    Servic  is  by  the  Brethren. 

In  the  Lower  Cumberland  eon. 
tion.  Cumberland  county,  Pu.,  sister 
CATHARINE  DOROTHEA  BEHR- 
INGER,  aged  77  years,  8  mouths,  leav- 
ing two  sons  and  four  daughters," one  of 
whom  is  a  sister,  to  mouru  their  loss.— 
Services  by  the  Brethren. 

Adam  Bi.ki.man. 
In  the  Conemaueb  branch,  April  4th. 
sister  IIKN  UiKTl'A    WAGNER, 
53 years, 1 1  months  and  ltidays.   Disease, 
inflammation  of  tbe  lungs.    This  i-   the 
I  companion  that   brother  Wagner 
has  followed  to  the  grave.     Funeral  serv- 
. ;       22 :  "i  t.  by  S.  Brallier  and 
the  writer.  \Vm.  Byers. 

In  the  town  of  Como,  Rock  Creek  con- 
gregation, Whiteside  county,  liis..  April 
llth,  sister  Fanni  Fry,  wife  of  brother 
Cornelius  Fry,  aged  .7  years  and  13  days. 
The  funeral  was  attended  by  a  larj 

.  t'  people.  Occasion  improved  by 
Elder  Jacob  S.  Hauger  and  the  writer, 
from  John  5  :  24 

Martin  Mei 


Z1U  Bloiior 

UiludlM 
JPE'i 


8.0]  |  "  Slnimak-r 
1,00 


I  .1  / 

Uo  ii 


10  I  o 


y    [8T0FM0NEYS  RECEIVED  for 

Ll     BUB8CRIFTION  BOOKS,  etc., 

.voir  -       >|  J  p  Bock 

.i  S  K    m  aWU      1,00 

A  urempacker  8,0j  |HF 

Joel    Guagy  ■i.iO  |  A  D  Stutzmau    iO.OO 


WE  will  admit  r 
adv  I  a*ing   ralen 

.  i  cents  a  lit 

Each  kuij.-uiiueui  its  a  line. 

Nearly  advertisements,  10  cents  »  line. 
No  standing  of  more  than 

admitted,  ami  no  cuia  will  be 

■  1  on  «nv  ronsi<le.rallon». 

I'l  RE  ITALIA!  «H  ll  NS 

i  i  the  cooing  season   ol    i   ■■•.    P 

each.  Address,  hami:.  K  IGARK  I  . 
NewEoterpriae,  Bedford  county,  Fa. 

17*0 

Dr.     P.  ¥  A  II  It  \  li  V, 

111    U     l.nUr  HE.  «  IiIcm^'O.  III. 
Will        till    orders     for    Fahrney'*     Ulood 
ar  or  Paw  *>  e  i  i  >blo. 

Url'.FlHK.VKVS  II  ICO  N  A  to 
".iHjntslMiid.     Franklin    Co.     !*»». 
Will     control     the   Eastern    and   South  in 
Slates.     Ail  letters    should    be   carefully   di- 
:  as  above,  and  letters  conldii-iug  mon 

e\    in. is 

This  year  was  nioio  favorable  for  cuiin^ 
herbs  th.in  any  oilier  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
ciue  is  therefore  warrenled  r.ert 

WANTED1  S5™ 

•OB      THE 

QREA.T  INDUSTRIES 

Of  the  (.'a  if' 

1300  PAOKfi  AND  500    BN&RAVINGa. 
Written  bj  tweaty  Eintneut  Author-,   in 
clud.ng  Jons  u.  G"i    ii  and  Horaoi  Ukee- 

LET. 

1  his  work  is  a  comjdete  history  of  all 
brmicoes  of  industry,  j,roe»escs  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  age*,  it  is  a  complete  en- 
cyeloiiedin  of  oxta  aud  mauulaetuies,  and 
is  the  most  ciitertainiug  aud  valuatdc  « 
of  Information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
terest ever  olfered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Ageuts  in  every  town  of  tbe  [Jolted 
Slates,  aud  no  Agent  can  f..il  lo  do  well 
ivilhliiis  Look.     Oi  id  io3   eo:      t 

iu    eight    days,     another    sold  '■^>'>    in    two 
weeks.     Our  ageul  in    Hart  lord  i-old   u'.»T    iu 
one  week.     Sptciuieus  sent   Iree    on    re 
of  Slninii. 

AGENTS    WANTED    Foil  TUK 

FUNNY    SIDE      OF     PEYSIG 
Mm  Pages  2-Vi  Engravings. 
An  Interesting    and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbugs  ol  Hie  ju-l   and  pres- 
ent.    It  exposes  Quaeks,     liupoelorn,    TraT. 
eling    Doctors,     Patent    Medio. nc    Venders. 
leiniiiu  Cheats,  Fortune   Tellers    and 
Mediums,  and  gi  es  iuteresliug   accouuts  of 
Noted    Pbvsiciani    aiid  Narratives    of    t  .eir 
Uvea.     It  reveals    startling    secrets    aud    in- 
i-lructs  all  how  lo  avoid  tlie  ills   which  llcsU 
i:  heir  to.     We  u'ive  esclusivc   ttrri  or/    and 
liberal    com  For    circulars     ami 

terms  addreoa  tbe  pa 

J.  It.  Ill  Kit  A   IIYDE, 
HAHl'FOUD   CONN,  ou    CHICAGO,    ILL 


3C6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


WOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tlic  ICmpliatlc  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
')'•  itament  In  e.reek  and  Kuclish.  Containing 
tlic  original  Greek  Text  of  the  Now  Testament, 
with  an  Interllnenry  Word-for-word  Kiifilish 
Trhn6iation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

L!l«-  at  Home}  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bare,    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

IMnn,  In  Geneain  jiml  in  Cicologr;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
onity.    $l. 

\\  <<ll<n  k  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
Ky  S.  K.  Welw.     $!.&>. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
#1.50. 

Ilot>CN  and  Helps  Tor  tlie  Tonne;.  $1.50. 
Alms  and  Aids  lor  Girl*'.    $1.50. 
Hand-Book  for  Homo  Improvement: 

"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  -'How  to  Be 
have,"  i!iid  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $3.25. 

Hon    to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit   Culture  for   the   ITIilllon.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    ".">  cents. 

,£  Hop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tlie   Christian    Houseliold.    $1. 

Constitution   of  Dlan.    Considered  in  Re- 
i.  to  External  Objects.    By  Geouue  Coxbk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
OH  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

ITIeutal  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50.  • 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

PlirenoloKJ'  Provedand  Applied.  $175 

Tlie  It  In  It  t  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  Now  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Laws  of  Han.    75  cents. 

fcobtr  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

T.-a  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Eil'ects.     25  cents. 

Tlic  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

Plie  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vt. 
Drug  Medication.     30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lnngs.  23 
ecu's. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    ■" 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  au  illustrat 
ed  Srat-clase  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  ?3.P>i  n 
ve:ir.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Jonrr.nl  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $.'1.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
tine  ;  and  who  don't  > 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Ilolsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 
maliciouslv  called  '■  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trut.«,  ex- 
.  .-or,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

uis  way  to  Zion. 
It  sesames  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  rerj"h 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
'  Lord's  Supper,   the  Holy  Commnnion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  hi>  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
So  much  of  the  aifalrs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

•  iL'ns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  IIOLSINUEK,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  to..   Pa 


New  Ryraa  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  B1NDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

t.2  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  n.?r, 

12  copies,  post  paid,  fc.O. 

TCBU.KY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-doz.n,  11.25 
fJBRMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  lo  30 

TLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

JZISCEEEAXEOIS 

THeoilosiu  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  Re 
rcinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  nays"  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church:  Price  $1  f>0  per  vol- 
ume, at  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trumsin,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1   60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Ycst-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
reference?,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Frees  by  mail 
[   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Ptice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Ilarnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  bas 
been   taken    iu   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metre*,  that  a  tunc  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Price. $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  |12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      ITyuia 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  rfi  w  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  Xcw  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  BDITT0N. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  fa. 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  po?i  paid,  8, 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloih  Binding,  post  paldj  $1. 

Sheep  Strosg  Bin  i. 

32  vo",  SUNDAT  SCnOOL  BOITIOH. 

Bhkthken's  Encyclopedia.       $i. 
Treatise  on  Trine  immersion  B.  F.  Mco' 
maw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  ^uinter  oi  Snyder 
Single  copy,  pes*.  r;i, 
12  eopi »,  by  Express.  7. 


^iens  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Rrowcs  Pocket  Cor.cci  dance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Tiikolcgt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  cf  God  Po6lPaid  1.40 
Companion  Vt.lr.me  3. bound  post  raid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office.  2.25 
How  to  bead  CnAPACTrii.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  PbysjrenoroT, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  n  itii  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  ait.     Muslin.  $  1   Co 

Traefla. 

Religious  Dia'ogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  j  ^0  cei  ts  a  dozt  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poft-office, 
county  and  State  wiitten  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  sHHiessprl   to 

H.  R    HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


ERE  IT  TREE?,  MiM,  FBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choire 
garden  and  field  Feeds.  Arc  A  sp'endi 
of  the  choicest  vat ietks.  Send  forriisciip- 
tive  catalogues  and  piktd  list-  A.l  trees 
well  packed  so  es  to  e  arrv  to  any  part  of  the 
(."tiled  States. 

EDvVji  J.  EVANS  «  Co  , 

JVi  >!  Seedsmen, 

Ye  IK,    1'a. 

THE 
"SILVER     TOSGiE"     OEGAXS, 

Manufactured  ly  P.P.  Needham  <ft  Son, 
1«.  145  <&  147  E»M  3d  St..  New  Yoik. 
Established  in  IMC  Refpoc6ii  ,c  pattus 
app'.jing  for  agent-ire  in  sections  t:iil  nr- 
supiliid  will  receive  prompt  attention  end 
liberal  irdu  omuls.  Fatties  residing  at  a 
distance  firm  cur  authorized  ct;ects  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  iilnstrited 
price  list. 


BBETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 

BOOK-. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Look 
Le  obtained  at  the   Bock  Store  ol  J.  P. 
Funk  &  Bro. .  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Botik    ©i    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Bovs  onTobaeco  To 
ministeis  en  Tobacco,  Evils  cf  Intern, 
peraiice.Wine.VcalJrsiiu mental, and  Danc- 
ing: Human  Government,  Human  Life- 
Crii^s  ol  63,Pnblic  Opinion, Voting  fcr  War 
On  tbe  Mountain  Scrn.on,  Future  Slaie- 
Time-Uchnown. 

2  B  pages,   Piice  6"  cents.     Address  T.  T. 
TiKE«BLi:v,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


The  Dale  City  Bead. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.   I*.    H  OLSINGE  R 

Terms  $1  fO  per  year  in  advance.  The 
BrcOBD  will  lc  a  d  .less  expocrut  of 
tiuth,  rrgardlefs  cf  jdrties  ard  persona, 
end  will  ever  aim  to  piomote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  cumber.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  be  iudepende  nt:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neutral  in  nothing 

B.  B.  JtlOLSlKGXB, 

Dale  Cny,  Sonersct  Cc. 
Pern 'a. 


(flu'i.'itiim  (jfnmitir  (fomptticm. 


BY  H.H.  HOLSUSQEB.  "  WhoaotfVfr  loveth  mo  kccp.t!,  my  comm  ndmenU"—  Jisis. 


At  81.60  Per  Ai" 


Volume  IX, 


DALE  CITY,  TA.,  TUESDAY,  JINK  :},    1870,  Ni;m:u:k  22 


For  the  Coui'i  I 
.Mourner's  Idncli   Religion. 

In  No.  20  ol  the  present  volume  of  the  ('.  F 
('.,  one  John  lvlger,  undertakes  to  criticise  an 
answer  giwn  to  a  query  on  the  above  subject, 
by  a  young  pirl.  11",  ledger,  seems  to  be  \ 
willing  and  ready  to  make  nse  of  the  endearing 
title,  "brother;"  having  used  the  term  in  his 
short  article  no  less  than  seven  times.  I  lis  rea- 
sons for  doing  this  may  be  twofold:  first,  be- 
cause all  hypocrites  however  vile  they  may  be, 
like  to  be  called  brother  :  therefore,  he  may 
have  seen  tit  to  do  so  to  make  the  readers  of  the 
Companion  believe,  that  he  actually  also  belongs 
to  the  Christian  Church.  If  this  was  his  pur- 
pose,  he  missed  his  mark  a  thousand  miles;  for 
his  article  shows  him  to  be  far  from  being  such  ; 
unless  he  is  like  the  leaders  of  the  late  rebellion, 
first  trying  their  utmost  to  destroy  the  govern- 
ment,  and  then  claiming  to  be  citizens  ol  the 
same.  In  fact,  if  we  examine  Mourner's  Bench 
Religion  carefully,  and  compare  it  with  the 
teaching  of  the  Hible,  we  must  admit  that  iti?  a 
worse  enemy  to  true  Christianity,  than  is  1!)> 
man  Catholicism  ;  for  the  Roman  church  admits 
to  have  the  Tope  for  their  guide,  and  whoever 
will  place  himself  into  the  hand  of  poor,  mortal 
man,  can  do  so,  and  may  know  at  the  same  time 
what  he  is  doing,  they  do  not  claim  to  have 
the  Bible  for  their  only  guide;  whereas  our 
Mourner's  Bench  friends  hold  up  tie  Bible  as 
the  book  of  their  counsel,  and  deceire  thousands 
ot  poor  ignorant  souls,  although  their  desire  may 
be  to  serve  God. 

Secondly,  we  take  the  stand  that  whatsoever 
is  not  born  ot  God  or  his  church,  is  born  out- 
side, perhaps  of  an  harlot,  It  John  Edger  is  of 
suchj  he  may  have  an  idea  that  he  can  call 
those  inside  brethren.  If  he  is  under  this  im- j 
pression,  let  him  understand  that  we,  as  Christ- 
ians, do  not  claim  such  relationship,  with  any 
who  disregard  God's  plain  teachings.  Chistians 
are  born  of  God,  led  by  one  Spirit,  believe  one 
and  the  same  thing,  are  in  harmony,  as  regards 
the  saving  pointo  of  'vhe  Scriptures.     With  this, 


than,  1  will    proceed  to  answer  some   of   his  ob- 
jections. 

Let  it  be  understood  that  we  agree,  that  ei 
one  must  have  not  only  religion,  but  the  Chi 
ian  religion  ;  that  mourning  lor  past  sins,  re«» 
morse  that  we  ever  offended  God,  and  a  firm 
resolve  to  live  to  God,  constitute  the  most  part 
of  this  change,  or  new  birth.  Therefore  ire 
need  not,  and  will  not,  belittle  any  of  our 
firiend's  points  which  he  made,  on  what  we 
agree.  Let  me  assure  him,  if  he  takes  me  for 
one  of  those  who  have  al!  their  religion  in.  out- 
ward forms,  he  is  very  far  mistaken.  1  am  as 
/Pilous  as  he,  and  a  little  nnre  so,  which  I  will 
show  to  him,  so  he  will  not  mistake  me  here- 
after. 

He  says,  from  my  remark?  he  infers,  that  I 
did  not  get  my  religion  at  the  Mourner's  15  nch. 
This  he  may  well  do  ;  tor  were  I  a  Mourner's 
Bench  religionist,  I  would  not  write  as  1  do  :  1 
then  would  look  to  the  founder  of  this  institu- 
tion for  my  reward  ;  but  so,  being  born  of  the 
incorruptible  seed,  I  only  try  to  discharge,  my 
duty  to  God.  no  matter  how  it  please  poor,  mor- 
tal, sinful  man. 

He  thinks,  perhaps  1  have  an  easier  way  to  go 
to  heaven.  Well,  if  he  calls  a  full  resignation  to 
God's  will,  easier  than  partly  serving  him  and 
partly  some  great  man,  or  the  institution  oi  man, 
I  claim  to  have  the  easiest  way  ;  not  until  then. 
Our  friend  should  remember  that  it  La  always 
easier  to  serve  one  master  than  two. 

But  he  thinks  1  do  not  read  my  Bible  very 
much.  Well,  now,  why  does  he  not  refer  to  the 
passages  of  scripture  where  a  Mourner's  Bench 
was  made  use  of,  or  where  meetings  were  con- 
ducted as  they  are  in  our  day,  by  our  wild  fire 
religionists.  His  very  silence  on  the  point 
shows  that  it  is  not  contained  in  the  Bible. 
But  if  he  will  read  that  good  Book  a  little  more 
carefullv,  he  will  find  quite  a  different  religion 
contained  therein — one  that  does  not  altogether 
consist  of  prayer,  as  that  of  the  Pharisees  ct 
old  ;  for  they  thought  themselves  above  all  oth- 
ers just  because  they  could  offer  up  the 


33S 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


and  best  prayer*.  This  book  will  teach  him 
that  the  commands  of  God  are  all  binding  for 
the  children  of  God  to  observe.  It  will  teach 
him  that  not  all  who  say  Lord,  Lord,  will  enter 
htaven  ;  but  they  who  do  the  will  of  God.  It 
will  teach  him  that  only  those  who  keep  the 
commandments  of  God  are  called  the  friends  of 
Jesus;  consequently  those  who  oppose  them 
must  be  his  enemies,  and  must  take  their  abode 
with  the  devil  and  his  angels,  vhen  Christ  w'.ll 
appear  the  second  time.  The  Bible  will  teach 
him  that  there  is  only  one  truechurch  of  Chriit, 
not  hundreds  ;  and  that  this  church  will  keep 
the  commands  as  they  are  handed  down  by 
Christ  and  his  apostles.  And  finally,  it  will  tell 
him,  that  in  the  last  daymen  will  arise  and  say. 
"Lo,  here  is  Christ,  and  there  is  Christ;"  but 
that  we  should  not  believe  them.  Our  Mourn- 
er's Bench  friends  may  proclaim  as  loudly  as 
they  please,  that  theirs  is  the  true  Christian  re- 
ligion; but  unless  it  compares  better  than  it  does 
with  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  we  will  hold  it 
as  an  institution  of  great  injury  to  the  true 
Christian  religion.  We  want  a  "thus  saith  the 
Lord."  We  call  on  our  friend  to  prove  that  all 
that  Jesus  taught  is  not  Gospel ;  that  men  in 
the  nineteenth  century  know  more  than  did 
God's  own  Son,  what  is  and  what  is  not  essen- 
tial to  our  salvation.  Until  they  do  this,  we 
cannot  believe  that  they  are  christians  or  mem 
bers  of  Christ's  body. 

"What  constitutes  religion?  In  what  doth  re- 
ligion consist"!"  Answer:  Serving  God  accord- 
ding  to  his  appointed  will,  constitutes  the  Chris- 
tian  religion,  and  he  who  preaches,  teaches,  or 
practices  otherwise,  let  him  be  high  or  low,  ed- 
ucated  or  uneducated,  cannot  be  called  a  Chris- 
tian, lie  may  claim  to  have  religion  ,  in  fact, 
we  do  not  dispute  the  matter ;  but  we  ought  to 
remember,  that  the  heathen  has  a  religion.  He 
is  serving  his  idols.  But  does  this  make  him  a 
Christian?  Will  John  Efger  and  those  who 
concur  with  him,  call  him  such?  I  venture  to 
say,  No,  they  will  not.  Well,  then,  why  can- 
not he  be  called  a  Christian  ?  he  worships  the 
image  of  God,  as  it  is  called  by  some.  John 
Eclger  and  his  friends  worship  an  image  of  the 
Christian  religion ;  for  they  have  m?de  unto 
them  a  golden  calf — the  Mourner's  Bench, 
whereby  thousands  are  led  astray  from  the  true 
and  living  God,  just  because  it  is  offered  to  them 


as  the  genuine  article,  when  it  is  only  the  fabric 
cation  of  poor,  mortal  man. 

Now  then,  will  he,  E'jger,  complain  that  I  do 
not  define  my  point  \   I    hope  not.     I   want    to 
I  be  so  plain  that  he   must    understand   what   we 
i  consider  religion,  that  he  may  not  ask  me  again, 
in  what  it  consists  ;    for  I  tell  him  now,  that  the 
j  true  and  pure  Christian  religion  consists  in    liv- 
ing out  the  principles  of  the  entire    gospel,    not 
|  only  as  he  and  others  teach,  part  of  it.     I    want 
i  him  to  understand,  that  as  fara3  prayers,  mcurn 
i  ing  for  sins,  &c,  is  concerned,    I   am    with   the 
warmest  of  our  friends  ;  but  when  we    see    that 
they  teach  mostly    the    doctrines    of  man,    and 
not  of  God.  we  cannot  be  with  them. 

Men  in  our  age  of  the  world  seem  to  have  be- 
come so  wise,  that  they  think  themselves  better 
than  old  brother  Saul.  Why  did  not  Ananias 
say  to  Saul,  keep  on  praying,instead  of  what  he 
did  say  %  Would  John  Edger  say  to  a  praying 
penitent,  "Arise,  be  baptized,  and  wasli  away 
thy  sins  V  No.  he  would  keep  up  a  jubilant 
singing,  such  as  is  done  by  him  and  his  friends, 
to  change  the  penitent's  feelings  from  sorrow  to 
joy.  This  was  not  the  apostolic  way.  They 
had  to  be  obedient  to  everything.  "Believest 
thou  with  all  thy  heart,  so  may  it  be."  They 
showed  obedience  when  instructed,  as  the  Chris- 
tian will  in  our  day. 

After  now  writing  what  I  have  written,  I 
hope  our  friend  will  be  able  to  decide  to  what 
class  I  belong ;  and  should  he  again  venture  in- 
to the  field,  let  him  tell  us  who  first  introduced 
the  Mourner's  Bench.  Perhaps  he  can  trace  it 
back  to  Jacob  of  old  ;  if  not,  and  he  only  traces 
it  to  the  apostles,  we  will  at  o:icj  become  M  )urn- 
er's  Bench  religionists.  If  he  cannot  do  this, 
let  him  read  his  Bible  another  time  ;  perhaps 
he  can  trace  another  religion  up  to  the  times  of 
the  apostles,  such  as  the  Brethren  now  in  great 
weakness  live  up  to.  Let  him  abandon  all  sel- 
fish motives,  and  become  willing  to  obey  God 
and  him  only,  and  we  can  be  one  here  and  one 
in  eternity.  Such  is  my  prayer  and  desire,  that 
all  men  should  be,  so  that  we  may  obtain  heav- 
en  and  its  glorv,  and  all  will  be  well  with  us. 

M.    Hady. 

For  the  Companion. 
"Wisdom    is  Justified   oi  nil    Iler   Children    Luke 
7:  85. 

Words,  like fhsh,  profit  nothing:    "it  is   the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Spirit  that  quickeneth."     The  words  of  Christ,  children  of  wisdom  will   rise   op  in    tfa 
apart  from  the  Spirit,  in  things,   are    like   zeal  I  justify  her.     When  according  to  prophetic 
without  knowledge,  like  education  without  mot<  laratior.s,  the  Redeemer  of  mankind    made    His 
ality.  like  so  many  empty  life  preserver!  fasten'    app  larance  in  a  form  and  manner   that  was 
ed    to    a    person    thrown    into  the  deep.  adapted  to  His  purpose,  then,  according  to    the 

The  gulf  which  a  word  is    designed   to   over*  !  wmp  prophetic  declarations,  the  enemy  of  souls 
hap,  or  bridge,  is  the  spirit  ol    it  ;    and   wisdom    d»0  appeared  and  operated  with    cnnnii 
is  one   that     stretches   itself  over   infinity,  of  wisdom,  and   consequently   with   power.      The 
which  the  beginning  is  "the  fear  of  the   Lord."  whole  generation  was  in   a  state   ol  islon, 

Fear  is  the  primary  cause  of  agitation,   action,  «"*  individual   accusing  the  other  ol   unrightN 
•r  being.  The  cause  of  the  continued  force  ol   eousness,  giving  command  to  desist  and  do  what 
every  result,  can  be  traced  back  into  the  chasm    was  by  others  denominated  wick*  dness. 
which  the  word  spans;  but  when  limited  bv    the  individual  had  chosen  for  himself  a    position    to 
word  of  God,it  becomes  the  entrance  to  wisdom,    which  he  confidently  proclaimed  principles 


As  love  begets  love, or  as  like  begets  like,  so  wis- 
dom begets  her  like-;  for  she  would  be  unwise  if 


were  antagonistic  to  th<  se  of  hi3    follows.      The 
angels  looked  with  sadness   upon    thig    chaotic, 


she  brought  forth  one  foolish  chih';  -  nd  anything   darkness,  mystified  condition  of  the  human  fam« 

that  does  not  justify  wisdom  is    foolish,  and  not    ll>'  !  &<>*  ^w  it.      All  men  had  become  as  g< 

a  child  ot    wisdom.     All  the  children  of  wisdom    liymg  their     fingers     confidently    upon    things 

are  judicious  applications  of  truth.     For  exam-    which  exalted  themselves  above  the    knowledge 

pies:     The  fact  that  a  man  who  is  slow  to  anger   ot  God-     Through  their  traditions  and    selfish* 

is  better  than  the  mighty,  applird  properly  to  a  ;  ness-  they  had  tortured  the  language  of  God  in. 

man  who  has  contracted  the  habit   of  falling  in*  i to  erroneous  doctrines,    leading    themselves     as 

to  an  ugly,  angry  passion, becomes  in  him  a  legal i  blind  leaders  oi  the  blind,  down   into    the  ditch 

child  of  wisdom.      Visible  evidences  of  reformat  '  The  whole  panorama   of    humaa    affairs    was    a 

tion  are  its  birth  ;  the    bread    of    heaven    is   lls   scene  of  selfishness  and  egotism.     All  the    beau* 

food  ;  and  the  escape  from  an  overcoming  tempt-  j  ties>  the  uses,and  the  excellencies  of  God's  works 

ation  to  be  soon  angry  is  its  strength.     Its  prov- !  among  men  upon  earth,  even  so  interwoven  and 

ince  is  to  live,  to  be  fruitful  and    multiply    itself  blended  with  er>or,  that  the  whole  became  a  Belt 

again  and  again  in  the  soul  of  that    man,    until    constituted,  self-acting,  and  BelMestructive  pow- 

it  reisns  there  an  heir  of  heaven.  ;  er— a  power  which   stupffied    and    blended   the 

."•,,,.,       ,  ,,     .,    .  ,  ,,  ,      individual  members  of  the  whole,  bod  v.      Hence 

Again,  the  truth :    'Tie  that  knoweth    to    doL    „    ,  .  ,  •  -,.  ,, 

j°       ,   ,     .,    ..       .   -    ..      •.  •      •     „  Gods  love,  lustice,  and  mercy  in  sending  a   k  - 

good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin.     proper-    ,  ,     *'       , ,  ,  /  , 

.-.     .,      deemer  that  ccuid  perform  his    work    upon    the 

simple,  yet  allcomprehending,     though    to    man 


ly  applied  to  a  man  or  woman  who  persistently 
shu's  his  senses  against  conviction  of  sin,  be- 
cause he  don't  want  to  know  how  to  do  good, 
fni  fear  of  increasing  his  responsibilities,  be- 
comes a  child  of  wisdom  brought  up  close  to 
him  for  the  purpose  of  justifying  its  mother  in 
assigning  him  his  portion  with  the  guilty.  The 
fact  that  men  love  darkness  rather  than  light, 
lest  their  deeds  be  made  manifest    and    thev   be 


incomprehensible    truth,  that  "wisdom    ia 
fied  of  all  her  children." 

J.   B.   G.UIVFR. 

'rUysburg.  Pa  , 

Jlj  First  Step  lo  Kuiii. 

My  first  step  to  ruin,"  exclaimed  a  wretched 


reproved,  does  not  screen  them  from  the  'judU  youth,  as  he  lay  tossing  from  side  to  side  on 
cious  disposition  made  of  them  bv  wisdom, which  the  straw  bed  in  the  one  corner  of  his  prison, 
is  to  banish  them  forever  from  the  presence  of  "was  going  a  fishing  on  the  Sunday.  1  knew 
God;  and  they  are  the  children  of  wisdom,  for-  it  was  wrong ;  my  mother  taught  me  better; 
ever  disowned  by  her,  yet  justifying  her.  nay  master  taught  ae  better;  my    Bible  taught 

Depraved  humanity  may    imagine    of,    argue   "^  better.     I  bid  not  believe  them,    but    I    did 
with,  condemn  or  approve,  and  control  the  n  *  thrak  *  m  "j*  conle  t0  thls  ' 

mmans  until  every  shadow  of  doubt  in  regard  1  _■     ■    ■ 

to  the  truth  is    removed;    but    by    and    by    the'     The  tear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 


3-10 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Never    Mind. 

What's  the  use  ot  always  fretting 
At  the  trials  we  shall  find, 

Ever  strewn  along  our  pathway? 
Travel  on.  and  "never  mind." 

Travel  onward  .  working,  hoping, 
Ca.-t  no  lingering  glance  behind 

Al  the  trin Is  once  encountered, 
Look  ahead,  and  "nevermind." 

What  is  past  is  past forever, 
Let  all  the  fretting  be  resigned; 

It  will  never  help  the  matter — 
Do  your  host,  and  ''never  mind."' 

And  if  those   who  might  befriend  you, 
Whom  the  tics  of  nature  bind, 

Should  refuse  to  do  their  duty, 

Look  to  heaven,  and    "never  mind." 

Friendly  w<  rds  arc  often  spoken 
When  the  feelings  are  unkind  ; 

Take  them  for  their  real  value, 
I'asfl  them  by,  and  "never  mind." 

Fate  may   threaten,  clouds    may  lower, 
Enemies  may  he  combined  ; 

If  your  trust  in  God  is  steadfast, 
He  will  help  you,  "never  mind." 

I  Hill  €io    and    Prepare  a    Place 
lor  You. 

A  great  many  years  ago,  a  vessel 
started  from  a  German  port,  for  the 
shores  and  lands  of  the  greatest,  and 
most  powerful  republican  nation  in 
the  world.  The  land  and  asylum 
■which  offers  a  home  to  all  classes,  a 
nation  unparallelled  for  its  progress  in 
science,  education  and  manufacture; 
where  the  poor  man  gets  better  wag- 
es, and  is  better  fed,  than  in  any  oth- 
er country  ;  it  is  emphatically  the 
poor  man's  home. 

Thousands  of  poor  Irish  and  Ger- 
mans, have  landed  on  our  shores  in 
poverty,  and  have  in  many  instances 
accumulated  wealth,  and  have  sent 
means  to  their  friends,  to  come  and 
try  their  fortunes.  A  poor,  but  in- 
telligent German  boy,  whose  parents 
were  too  poor,  wished  to  come  to  this 
country  to  get  a  home  for  his  parents 
resolved  to  go  but  had  no  means,  nor 
friends  to  assist  him. 

He  told  the  Captain  his  story,  he 
was  willing  to  do  anything  be  was 
ordered,  if  he  would  lake  him  aloDg. 

The  Captain  eonseuted  to  take  him. 
With  bis  little  bundle  he  left  bis  na- 
tive home  and  parents,  they  expect- 
ing  no  more  to  see  their  boy 


After  a  long  voyage,  they  landed 
at  the  port  of  New  York,  leaving  this 
poor,  strange  boy  to  make  his  way  as 
best  be  could.  Without  money  he 
went  to  a  rich  merchant,  and  asked 
him  if  he  did  not  want  a  boy  to  do 
errands  for  Lim.  The  merchant  liked 
the  looks  of  the  boy,  and  took  him  in- 
to his  employ,  lie  was  so  kind  and 
obedient  to  all,  that  he  was  loved  by 
the  merchant  and  his  family. 

The  merchant  resolved  to  give  him 
an  English  education, so '.hat  he  might 
be  of  some  service  to  him  in  business. 
He  learned  very  fast.  He  bad  per- 
severance and  ambition  in  him,  and 
rose  to  be  one  of  the  best  of  scholars. 
After  he  had  received  a  good  educa- 
tion, and  was  taken  into  business  as 
a  clerk,  where,  by  bis  industry  and 
honesty,  he  gained  the  esteem  of  his 
employer  and  bis  family,  so  he  was 
soon  promoted  to  the  bead  of  the  firm. 
The  merchant  had  a  beautiful  and 
accomplished  daughter,  bctweeu 
whom  and  the  young  man,  an  inti- 
macy sprung  up  and  opened  into  love. 
The  merchant  was  aware  of  the  inti- 
macy between  the  young  man  and 
his  daughter,  and  was  pleased  with 
the  matter.  Finally  the  young  man 
told  his  story  of  love  to  the  merchant, 
but  as  there  was  a  very  great  differ- 
ence in  circumstances  between  bis 
daughter  and  him,  he  could  not  ex- 
pect him  to  give  his  consent.  He 
thought  he  had  better  leave  him,  as 
it  was  painful  to  be  where  the  object 
of  bis  love  was,  and  not  have  her  as 
a  Avife. 

But  the  merchant  told  him  be 
could  not  spare  him  from  his  service, 
so  he  would  give  him  his  daughter 
and  an  interest  in  the  business. 

So  the  great  day  of  bis  final  happi- 
ness arrived,  and  be  led  to  the  altar 
the  daughter  of  the  rich  merchaut  as 
his  bride,  and  his  cup  of  happiness 
was  now  full. 

The  merchant  gave  his  son-iD-law 
and  daughter  a  fine  mansion.  Now 
the  object  of  that  mission  that  prompt- 
ed him  to  leave    his     native   country 

was  filled  in  part. 

-;•  *  *  :;<  # 

Another  scene  takes  place  at  the 
harbor  :  A  vessel  lands,  bringing  a 
large  number  of  emigrants  from  Ger- 
many, of  all  classes,  rich  and  poor, 
old  and  young,  and  some  indeed  so 
poor  that  tbey  could  uot  pay  for  their 
passage,  aud  no  one  there  to  pay  it 
for  them. 

A  rich    merchant    was    there,    he 


looked  at  the  emigrants  to  see  if  he 
could  find  some  one  from  his  own 
country,  or  native  home.  He  espies 
an  old  man  and  womau,  bis  heart  is 
too  full  for  utterance.  He  recognizes 
them  as  his  own  father  and  mother. 
He  goes  to  the  captain  and  pays  for 
their  passage — never  revealing  to 
them  that  be  was  their  long  lost  son, 
whom  they  presumed  to  be  dead.  He 
took  them  to  a  beautiful  mansion,  they 
were  surprised,  not  knowing  what  it 
meant. 

He  asked  them  what  neighborhood 
they  were  from, — They  tell  him.  He  asks 
them  about  their  son,  who  left  them  many 
years  ago,  his  mother  looking  very  sharp 
ly  at  him,  she  sees  something  in  his  face, 
that  tells  iter  that  1  have  seen  that  face 
before.  He.then  asks  his  mother  if  she 
would  know  her  sou  if  she  would  see 
him.  She  looks  at  him  very  earnestly, 
she  recognizes  him  as  her  lost  sou,  she 
faints,  the  shock  was  too  great  for  her. 
The  old  father  weeps  aud  embraces  his 
son,  and  oh,  what  joy !  Their  cup  of 
joy  was  full  to  overflowing,  a  beautiful 
home  with  their  son. 

So,  when  we  cross  over    the    river    of 
death,  we  will  meet  with   long-lost,    dear 
friends,  whom  we  will   recognize   as   our 
father,  mother,  sister  or  brother,  and  wdl 
be  overwhelmed  with  joy. 
Over  the  river  they  beckon  tne, 
i.oved    oues,  who've  crossedto  the    far- 
th  ■•  i  side, 
Tbey  have  lauded  sate  on  the  shining  shore 

There  we  shall  meet  to  pail  no  iiiore. 
How  we  will  be  surprised  with  joy  at 
the  beautiful  .home  and  mansion  our  Sa- 
vior has  purchased  for  us  with  his  own 
precious  blood  on  Calvary.  He  left  his 
Home  in  heaven  and  came  as  a  babe,  and 
grew  up  to  be  a  man  ;  but  such  a  man 
never  was  on  earth,  for  he  was  God,  the 
Savior.  But  the  Jews  rejected  him  and 
crucified  him,  and  put  him  to  death.— 
But  lie  showed  them  that  he  had  power 
over  death,  for  he  arose  the  third  day 
from  the  tomb. 

After  remaining  a  short  time  with  the 
disciples,  comforting  them,  he  then  took 
i hem  to  an  eminence,  and  told  them  that 
he  must  leave  them  ;  but,  said  he,  "1  go 
to  wv  Father  and  your  Father,  because  I 
live,  ye  shall  live  also.  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  that  where  1  am,  ye  may 
be  alio." 

Was  ever  such  boundless  love  display- 
ed by  mortal  man ?  He  oilers  a  beauti- 
ful home,  and  a  mansion  to  al),  without 
money,  where  we  shall  never  die  any 
more.  This  beautiful,  but  sin-cursed 
world,  with  all  its  tine  palaces,  and  -old. 
will  be  destroyed,  the  richest  will  bf  poor 
without  they  are  numbered  among  his 
people,  and  have  washed  their  robes  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
1  >ball  know  the  loved  who  have  gone  before, 

Aud  joyfully  sweet  will  the  mee.iug  be; 
Then  over  the  river,  the  luysiic  liver, 
The  augel  ol  ucatu.  bhall  cany  rue. 

— Omit  Echo. 


(JUKI  JT1  \N  PAMIL1  COMPANION. 


841 


I  by  .Julin  0.  Flsl 
The  Dying  Child. 

I'll  not  l.<    with   yOU    lorn.',  mo 

I  .  bye; 

Rut,  mother,  we  shall  meel  ne  'in, 

I    i  ij  home  mi  high. 

( )  mother  '  don'l  vou  know  von  ■  u*d 

And  that  sheis  an  ai 
So  beautiful  and  fair  ' 

'  know  mi'  when  '  nome   mother, 

She'll  take  me  by  the  hand  ; 
SVc  il  always  he  to  tether,  then, 

I  n  yonder  peaceful  land. 
And  mother,  1  sball  wear  white  wing — 

I'll  be  mi)  angel  too  : 
And  then,  I. .ion'  God's  golden  throne. 

I'll  kneel  and  pray  for  yon. 

I  like.  t..  feel  your  hand,  mother, 

my  brow  : 
I    Iwnya  loved  its  gentle  touch, 
"Tis  dearer  to  me  now. 

vi, ■  : 

I'm  not  afraid  tn  die: 
lip  h  trembling,  and  I 

hi  your  eyo, 

I.    n  closer  down  your  ear,  mother, 

Mv  voice  is  growing  weak 
You're  weeping  yet  ;  T  t'.-lt  :i  tear 
Just  fill  upon  ray  cheek 

■  s  prow  dim,  and  Dh,  I  hear 
■'  music  front  the  sky  ! 
r  me.     I'm  i  nine  now. 
t »  moth  t  dear,  good-bye. 


For  the  Companion. 
Christian  Courts  j 


wltAT  I    HAVE  .-t .:  N 

This  i-  an  age  in  which  every  effort  is 
made  to  make  the  surface  Bnine.  The 
i  jts  of  mechanical  industry  are  not 
up  on  the  i'i-t  line,  and  receive  an  extra 
polish  in  order  to  pass  for  genuine.  I  i 
tain    manipulations    give  cotton 

of  real  woo!     A   niightv 
of  queensware  is  usu  illy  n    set  nfl 
tor  a  laok  of  the  wherewith  to  be  fed.- 
ftenerally  an  outside  gloss  evinces  an  in- 
side poverty. 

Where  extremes  moot,  both  sides  must 
be  considered  before  a  proper  estimate 
can  be  made  of  either.  To  state  what  a 
thing  is,  does  n  il  tell  what  il  is  not.  The 
Bible  tells  the  bad  as  well  as  th 
qualities  of  men.  It  tell s  what  is  not  be- 
coming, as  well  as  what  is.  It  i-  v<  ry 
gratifying  to  our  feelings  to  hear  <  ur  good 
qualities  spoken  of,  but  not  - 
to  have  our  failings  held  np  to  view.— 
True  courtesy,  however,  requires  that  we 
tell  each  other  our  faults,  kindly  yel  sure- 
Iv,  that  there  may  be  improvement— 
They  are  truly  our  friends  who  kindly  tell 
n-  our  fault?,  but  lie  that  flitters  with  his 

lips  is  an  enemy. 
1  Imve  seen  ministering  brethren  seat- 


ed behind  th  i   table     tle-ir  number  ap- 
proaching   a     dor.en  —  parleying     which 
'  Irewi    the    eongree  ition,  with 
"you  I  "no,  yon  1"'  I 

iu_'  up  and  down  the  line,  till  at  last,  one, 
nut  by  imn  irtumng,  i  i  es  to  speak. 
I |>-  seldom  speaks   long,  nor  in  the  pur- 
po  e  and  those  that  follow  can  but  throw 
in    disordered   fragments;    consequently 
,  that  occa  lion 
nd  a  gem  ral  feeling  o(  disappoint- 
m.  nt  prevails  through  t'  ration. 

\  .  ions    a  i  have 

<1(  signaled   the  one   to  take  the  leading 

• 

I  have  seen  ministering  brethren  Bitting 
by,  when  one  was  addn  in  th  congrc 
cation,  gathering  ideas  from  "left  off" 
point*,  :pi  1  after  a  lengthy  discourse,  they 
wouM  rise  anil  weary  the  eonjrn 
witli  the  thoughts  thev  had  gathered  up. 
I  have  seen  :i  strong  disconrse  diluted  by 
a  weak  review  of  the  points  d'uCUSSed. 
instead  of  an  application  or  an  earnest 
exhortation.     In    th  -  i  -•■  it  in  not 

courteous  t,,  weary  the  people  with  all 
that  can  be  thonght  of  at  one  time  ;  in 
the  other,  it  virtually  intimates  that  the 
first,  speaker  failed  to  do  his  work  well, 
mid  it  needs  ;i  little  polish. 

I  have  soen  a  speaker,  after  telling  his 
audi,  nee  that  he  would  now  take  li 

ivc  the  subject  with  them,  struck 
by  an  important  thought,  which,  by  a  lit- 
tle dextrous  ni  in  if  einent,  he  would  be 
nhle  to  stretch  out  to  near  a  halt' hour's 
rsc.  A  Bpeaker  should  knew  when 
•-  to  the  end  of  the  string,  and  then 
quit 

AH  are  not  what  the  world    calls    able 
is.  noithi  •  ikers  fill  all 

ippointments.  Sometimes  a  dis- 
couraged, down  -••  inker  is  -  nl 
to  tiil  an  appointment  made  by  others, 
when  he  Li  raet  before  he  enl 
bouse,  with  the  question,  "Is  not 
brother  So-nntl  m  coming  to  preach  for 
u-  today?''  W'he.i  answered  in  the  in  g- 
ative,  the  rejoinder  is,  "Tlierc  will  be 
such  a  disappointme.nl  ;  the  people  were 
expecting  him."     We  may  iui 

the  speaker  as  he  enters  the 
of  worship  to  address  the  people 
under  the  circumstanc  -  ^t,  other  times, 
two  speakers,  A  and  B.  jointly  attend 
an  appointment  for  preaching,  when 
some  one  meets  th  'in  with,  "Brother  A. 
we  wan^ou  to  prea  u  to  day  ;  I  li 

.  ur.-  say  thev  wishe  1  to 
preach."     The   following,   as   related   to 
me,  i  d  point : 

Brother  15.  and  S.  were  ministera  in 
.•no  congregation.  Bro.  8-  was  a 
mere  beginner,  and  according  to  his  own 
estimation,  an  awkward  Dutchman-  <  )u 
one  occasion,  as  brother  S.  was  returning 
home  trom  meeting,  where  he  had  j  i-t 
1  by  n  brother 
at  the  with  the  inquiry  : 

"Was  brothe  ■  i'.        meeting  I     lay  ?  " 

Bra.  S.     "No,  he  was  not    the. 
day." 


•l-t     I:  r. 

/:       S     Y( 
disappointment" 

Chri 
as  kindly  and  res] t  fully  of  a  man   be- 
hind h                           '■'•"   Wollld   t0     hi       I  I 

The  practice  of  ingral  ial  in 

favor    by    soft    words  and    oiled 
and  then  in  his  absence   I 

A  point  -  '  er  to  ol  li'  i     is 

rlown  ighl  meanne    •     1 1  re  is  a  pi 
which,  in  o  •    le      di  u-  i<    is   a!- 

universal.    To  11  in  to  his 

face,  and  speak  of  his  faults  behind   his 
back,   is  nbsolutoly  mean.     This    i-    the 
common,  fruitful  source  of  all   the 
hies  in  This  i-  a 

liriatian  Church.     1 
m  n  has  his  fnnlts.  and  the  best  Christian 
among  us  has  hi  is  it  true  eour- 

tisv,    then,    to    enjov    hi 
smiles,  his  kin  1   words,    his   i. 
gain  the  cor  '  his  hon 

and  then  in  hi-  Rh-enoe,  pa-id  over  his 
maiiv  virtues  in  ak  of  ih 

few  faults  and  bleuii  dies  of  hi-  chai  i 

i  ispel  i equip     us  to  this  in' 

telling  his  fanll  to  him  alone,  I  low  much 
in. in-  gooil  could  be  accomplished  in  i bo 
world,  and  how  much  more  peace  and 
harmony  there  would  be  in  tlie  church, 
it'  all  who  profess  to  be  governed  by  the 
•  iospel  would  pass  over  ih  fu 
their  fellow  men  in 
uiiit'oiuiK    of  thi  bould 

pe  A  of  Ihcui  at  all.  This  role 
si i  ,:il  I  govern  us  in  common  conversation. 
Where  duty  requires  nsto  expose  th 
dei  1  of  othei  il  should  be  don  at  ■ 
proper  time,  til  a  proper  place  to  the 
proper  person,  and  then  with  the  view  t  i 
individu  d 

to  a\  oi  1  aiiuil 
latter  duty  is  my  1 
treating  this  gubj 

If  you  wi  i  man    in    his    hue. 

color-,  it  will  bu  to  follow  him 

t,,  his  home.  I'  in  ithing  no  iiutunn 
to  see  a  man  who  ,-  in  inucrs  are  as  genial 
as  ;i  morning'**  sun  anion-,'  straneer-1, 
when  entering  hid  own  domieil  doff  hi  i 
smiles,  his  gentle  tone  an  1  pleasing  man- 
ners, assume  a  Bullen  mood,  anJ  with  an 
air  of  independence,  find  faull    with    the 

r,  with  the  parlor,  kitchen.  ; 
fast,  and  scowl   at   till 

much  for  the  masculine  part  of  humani- 
ty. I  am  i.oi  so  well 
-i  !  •  :  -  ,  1  will  let  our  lady  readers  make 
an  application  of  th  -  i  Buit  theni- 
selves.  Generally  speaking,  the  individ- 
ual who  is  all  blandi and  suavity  from 

home,  who  h  i-  a  e  uial  smile  and  fi 

if  the  ban  1  for  stran 
arm  in  arm  holds  a  frien  lly  chat  with   an 
outside  a    |uaintancc,  an-l   fails   to  cam- 
cheer    and  sunshine  within  the    cii 

n    home,  is  in  itcvei 

1  bv  true  Christian  .     The 

mark  of  Christian  culture   does    n 

si-t  in  forms  of  etiquette,  in    the   polite 

how.  in  elevating  the  hat  just    so  far,  in 


3  1 2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION* 


Btudied  forms  of  speech,  nor  in  flic 
;  j  iu  and  and  one  displays  of  fashionable 
life. 

True  court  mil  rt  find  its  centve  in 
the  heart,  It  must  radiate  from  tlic 
liearl  as  a  centre,  infusing  light  and 
Pulni  I  hi  lugh  e\  ery  act  and  ex- 
pression, causing  the  countenance  to 
beam  with  continual  sunshine,  elevating 
(hi-  brow  above  care,  modifying  the  voice 
with  affection  dispensing  life  and  good 
cheer  wherever  \i<  possessor  may  go.  It 
makes  an  individual  the  same  at  home 
and  abroad.  If  makes  a  man  speak  as 
pleasantly  to  lii--  wife  as  to  another  lady. 
It  causes  us  to  giv<  a  word  of  cheer  to 
the  little  urchin  by  the  roadside,  as  well 
as  to  the  household  pet.  In  short,  it 
will  make  us  as  pleasant  on  Monday  as 
on  Sunday,  in  the  field  as  in  the  parlor*  to 
servantsasto  visitors,  in  business  affairs 
a-  in  religious  matters.  It  will  cause  the 
Christian  to  listen  as  attentively  to  the 
poor  speaker  as  to  the  orator,  lie  will 
keen  liis  sent  whim  lie  goes  to  the  house 
of  God.  The  minister  actuated  by  this 
grace  will  remember  that  a  congregation 
appreciates  a  short  pointed  discourse, 
when  seated  on  hard  benches  without 
backs.  The  good  brother,  who  is  sorry 
to  witness  the  failings  of  his  fellow-mem- 
bers, will  be  careful  to  clear  his  own  walk 
and  conduct  from  blemishes  first,  then  go 
and  kindlv  tell  his  brother's  faults  to  Mm 
alone.  "Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind. 
having  compassion  one  of  another;  love 
a  <  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous: 
Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for 
railing  :  but  contrariwise,  blessing ; 
knowing  thai  ye  are  thereunto  called, that 
••<•  should  inherit-  a  blessing."  1  Peter  o  : 
8,  9. 

A  retired  goveraess  stales,  that,  among 
twenty  families,  in  a  course  of  thirty 
years,  she  found  but  three  truly  happy. 
The  source  of  trouble  was  not  so  much 
the  lack  of  love  as  the  lack  of  care  to 
manifest  it.  This  is  the  secret,  of  domes- 
tic bliss,  the  care  to  manifest,  love.  This 
perhaps,  is  as  good  a  definition  of  the 
tern:  courtesy  as  we  can  make:  in  action, 
in  word,  in  expression  to  manifest  love. 
This  in  the  family  circle  will  make -home 
happy. 

"Kindly  heaven  smiles  above, 
When  there's  love  at  home  ; 

AH  the  earth  is  filled  with  love 
When  there's  love  at  home. 

Sweeter  sings  the  brooklet  by. 

Brighter  beams  the  azure  sky ; 

Oh,  there's  One  who  smiles  on  high 
When  there's  love  at  home." 

The  scripture  enjoins  Christian  courte- 
sy in  these  words  :  "Let  your  speech  be 
always  with  erace,  seasoned  with  salt." 
Col  4:  6.  Wc  are  informed,  that  before 
the  Greek  became  the  language  of  the 
How  Testament,  it  had  become  rich  in 
terms  expressing  t lie  idea  of  the  beauti- 
ful, both  in  a  moral  and  physical  point  of 
v'nw.      One  of  its    words    of  beauty    was 


khal'w,  which,  through  the  Latin  gratui, 
and  tb"  French,  gives  us  r/race.  W  hat, 
then,  was  grace  among  the  polish- 
ed Greeks?  Not  quite  the  same  as 
beauty.  They  bad  another  word  for 
beauty  of  fortn  and  color,  and  beauty  of 
inanimate  things.  Grace  wa  bonvti/  of 
manner.  lie  was  graceful  who  had  a 
beautiful  way  of  doing  things,  whether 
«e  were  handsome  or  ugly,  lb  w 
finely  adapted,  then,  was  the  word  for 
the  moral  sphere!  How  easily  transfer- 
red to  bean  ty  of  character."  This  grace, 
or  beauty  of  manner,  in  speech,  if 
oned  with  salt,"  will  prenerpe  love,  kind- 
ness, cheerfulness,  and  g 1  feeling  in  the 

family,  in  the  church,  and  in  bur  pom- 
men  intercourse  with  thewurld.  Our 
manners  have  a  moulding  influence  on 
others.  It  has  been  truthfully  said.  'We 
never  see  the  courteous  little  fellow,  with 
smooth  looks  and  gentle  manners,  but  we 
sav,  'that  boy's  mother  is  a  true  lady. — 
Her  words  and  ways  are  soft,  loving,  and 
quiet.'  '  Kind  words,  loving  ways,  and 
gentle  manners  have  a  ministry  in  the 
world  for  good.  Their  fruits  will  be  seen 
in  eternity.  A  worthy  Quaker  once 
wrote:  "I  expect  to  pass  through  this 
world  but  once.  If,  therefore,  there  be 
any  kindness  I  can  do  to  any  fellow  being, 
let  me  do  it  now.  Let  me  not  defer  nor 
neglect  it,  lor  I  will  not  pass  this  way 
again." 

"The  srood  and  the  kind, 
By  kindness  their  love  ever  proving, 
Shall  dwell  Tilth  the  pure  and  the  loving 

Daniel  Hays. 

Miinrr's   StOW,    Yd. 

-««^.>-  -»  ii  —        — • 

For  the  Co.mi'.vmon. 

Ckridlinu  Perihelion. 

And  when  Abraham  was  ninety  years  old 
and  nine, the  Lord  appeared  to  Abraham,  ami 
said  unto  him,  I  am'the  almitrhty  God  ;  walk 
before  nie,  and  be  thou  perfect." 

The  life  of  Abraham  was  an  eventful 
one.  In  his  early  manhood,  God  direct- 
ed him  to  leave  the  land  of  his  fathers, 
and  go  westward  to  a  land  which  he 
would  give  unto  him.  Tt  is  said  he  went, 
not  knowing  whither  he  should  go,  trust- 
ing, simply,  the  word  of  God.  And  as 
he  went,  God  guided  him,  and  blessed 
him  with  protection,  multiplied  his 
means,  and  surrounded  him  with  friends. 
Yet  he  was  not  free  from  difficulties.  He 
went  as  a  chieftain  of  old,  and  took  his 
flocks  and  his  herds,  his  men  servants  and 
maid  servants  with  him.  He  went  to  so- 
journ in  a  land  which  was  not  his — in  a 
land  of  strangers.  Looking  to  the  far  fu- 
ture to  that  which  should  be  a  home  to 
his  children  after  him.  He  was  tried  in 
various  ways  ;  and  the  promise  that  he 
should  be  "the  father  of  many  nations," 
seemed  far  from  fulfilment.  Bat  when 
ninety  and  nine  years  were  upon  hisdioad. 
God  appeared  unto  him,  renewed  his 
promises  and  perfected  Lis*  covenant  ;  re- 
quiring of  Abraham  a  pledge  and  a  sign 
of  outward  obedience,  and  directing  him 
to  walk  before  him  and  be  perfect  ;  prom- 


ising that  his  seed  should  be  a-  numerous 

as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  as  the  sands 
In  process  of  time,  in 
walk.  '■  iod  tried  bis  faith  severely. 
yet  kepi  his  covenant;  and  to-day  we 
know  that  in  the  Becd  i  f  Abraham  all 
nations  have  been  blessed,  for  Christ 
came  of  bis  posterity;  and  the  promise 
lias  been  fulfilled  in  requiring  of  Abra- 
ham close  obedience;  G.id  reveals  to 
him  his  own  nature  ;  for  God  never  re- 
quires t<i'  us  to  do  that  which  he  does  not 
afford  us  the  power  and  tlie  opportunity 
to  accomplish.  And  laying  upon  Abra- 
ham a  heavy  task,  enjoining  upon  him 
the  very  strictest  obedience,  he  reveal-, 
himself  a<  the  "Almighty,"  some  have 
rendered  it  the  ••All-sufficient  GobV'  — 
For  the  base  of  the  declaration  he  was  to 
make,  and  of  the  duly  he  would  require, 
and  as  an  assurance  of  the  promise  he 
was  to  fulfil,  then  he  says,  "I  am  the  Al- 
mighty God" — power  to  control  all  agen- 
cies, direct  all  influences,  and  power  over 
all  results — "walk  before  me  and  be  thou 
perfect." 

I  wish  to  notice  here,  first,  the  duty 
enjoined  upon  Abraham,  and  through 
him  upon  all  who  bear  the  voice  of  God. 
"Walk  before  me."  All  of  us  have  some 
rule  of  life,  and  have  something  which 
influences  and  guides  us  in  our  walk. — 
In  this  sense,  walking  before  God  requir- 
es first,  that  we  should  do  no  action  con- 
trary to  God's  law.  We  sec  that  chil- 
dren who  obey  their  parents  are  pleasing 
unto  God  :  and  if  we  obey  our  parents, 
how  much  more  should  wo  obey  God, 
who  created  us  in  his  own  image,  who 
breathed  into  us  of  bis  own  spirit  ;  who 
upholds  us  by  the  word  of  his  power.  It 
is  in  him  we  move,  and  live  and  have  our 
being.  All  the  blessings  of  life  are  from 
him  ;  and  all  the  hopes  of  a  glorious  im- 
mortality come  through  the  revelation  of 
his  word.  We  are  his  children.  AVe  are 
heirs  of  glory,  and  shall  be  joint  heirs 
with  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.  Hence, 
we  ought  not  to  do  any  action  which 
would  be  displeasing  to  God.  Gratitude 
alone  should  dictate  this.  In  this  sense 
we  are  to  walk  before  him  ;  no  matter 
how  pleasant  the  action  should  be  to  us, 
if  it  is  contrary  to  his  will,  we  are  to  re- 
fuse to  perform  it.  No  matter  what 
habits  we  have  cultivated  or  form  d.  if 
they  be  contrary  to  his  will,  we  should 
abandon  those  habits  ;  and  in  walking 
before  God,  the  very  lowest,  step  is  to 
abandon  everything  contrary  to  his  holy 
will.  Positively,  we  are  to  do  whatever 
he  commands.  His  commandments  are 
all  right.  The  law  of  God  is  just  and 
good.  He  commands  us  nothing  but 
what  shall  be  for  our  own  good,  and  for 
our  happiness  and  his  glory.  But  it  is 
not  only  actions  that  God  looks  at;  our 
words  are  also  under  his  inspection.  It 
mightbe  said,  to  some  extent,  that  words 
are  acts;  and  yet  we  often  discriminate. 
Now  (iod  has  said,  for  every  idle  word 
that  man  shall  speak,  they  shall  give 
account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANIO 


I;  word  we  Rhall  be  justified,  nnd  by 

i  ur  words  shall  we   bo  condemned  ;  and 

•i  1   ihnn 
i  ii  wound  the 
They  become  sometimes  lik< 

nrt.    Who  of  ns  h 
sorry  for  expressions   whieh>  | 
were  used  half  t.hougl  I  I  half  In 

merriment  ?  There  are  expression*'  we 
should  :>■•  ■'  I.  so  i  yet,  •■•  hile  we  know 
this,  bow  seldom  wo  think  of  it  We 
\\  r  I'  el  I  iuely.  ^  u 
think  God  has  forsaken  ns  ;  yel  Christ 
1  i-  promised,  even  in  the  eonifortine  in- 
fluences of  his  Spirit,  thai  ho  wonld  :i! 
with  u~.  God  is  in  tbi<  universe. 
I  J.-  p  >\  n  ■  it,  I  ho  element*  were 
formed  by  him.  Hi-  gave  them  their 
1  iw  •  is  everywhere   present,  not 

only    through    distant  parts  ini- 

vetse,  but  Ii"  is  jusl  beside  ns,  and  if  we 
walk  before  him  wecultivate  this  thought, 
■ ;  .  i  u  p    -'lit  with  u-.  and  his  ej 
upon    us."      Were    this    • 

with   ii-.  fill 

ur    actions,  our   ul 
I       ■  ur  thoughts.     How  joj  ful 
Ii  itl 
not  seen  ear  hath  not  1  .    hath  it 

the  heart  .•!'  man  to  conceive 
wharf  God  hath  prepared  for  those  that 
love  him."     An  1  now  Imighty, 

an  I  promises  us  his  wisdom.  hi-  strength, 
his  grace,  and  his  nnwer,  what    shall   wc 
••.ill ?     Why  -!>  tuld  wc  not  n 
■  him?     As  in  the  motive  Ii".-  n  . 
y,  in  all  ! 
.    i  lod    deelai  .  -.   "I    am    the    Al 
migk  nd  he  i-  abl  ■   to    protect    us 

from  ail  harm.     Oftentimes  we  endeavoi 
t  i  •■'.  o  dread  enemi 

we  fear  what  man 

it-;.     Abraham  said  in    one    place,  as 
wavertrd    from  the  path  of  rectitude,   "I 
;un   sure  the  fear  of  God  is   not    m  this 

■  ."   He  thought  he  must  watch,  even 
b>  wavering,  save    bis  ;  secure 
his  own    happiness.     I>ut    God    said,     I 
am  the  almighty   God  :  walk  before  i 
fear    no    man  :    (ear  no  influences  ;  fear 

mbined    power  of  earth  i  r 
hell,  for  I  can  break^he  barst  of  the  en 
esny.     I  can  prevent  evil  from  coming  to 
my  ■  When  the  thought  <•■■ 

irly  to  our  minds   of  the  ulmightii 

us,  t"  guard 
u-.  what  shad  we  !' .  r .'     W  i    might 

■  into  the  lion's  den,  but  it'  i 1  id  will*, 
he  can  Bend  his  angels  I 

mouth.     We  may  be  cast  into   the   G 
furnace,  l>ut  if  God  wills  he  can  send 
like  the  Sou  of  Man  to  walk  in  the  flames 
U  ns,  and  tliey  shall   not   touch   our 

tuts      < i  •  l's  i  >wer  to  guard   is  in 
finite.     He  lias    ahle  agenoies ;  he  i 
trols  all  things.     He 

'  :  he  is  the   almighty,  ami  the  all- 

sufrte: 

ply  oar  strength.     D  !  aid?  God 

oan  send  it.     Do  wi 

God    can    give    it.     We   need  two  gi oat 
changes  :  First,  to  be   sure  that  our  sins 


rgiveo.  ■  d    of 

our  nature     'Ii 

.  why  should 

U.1     t" 

irivehiui?    And  tin;  ird  trusting 

in  him  for  pp 

Anna   W.  Recdy. 

A'' '"  / ' ' 

l*rl«Ie  ol  Drisi. 

Dear  sisters   In  the    I      ;     I 
like  addressing  s    few   lioea    t" 
through  the  0.1     0       n  the 
of  dress.      1   know,  .    that 

are  maoj  of  us  w  b  dres  i 

ns  true  Obristians  should.  Why  is 
it  thai  we  cannot   bnmhle  ourselves 

(98  plainly  ?      I  till  yon,  BJ 
it  is    because   of  pride,    sinful    pride, 
rei^'iiu^  in  OUT  heai  ts       I.   I      , 
it  froto  ua,  arid    adorn    ourselves    in 

•  apparel,  with  sbamofacedness 
ietj  ;  not    with     broidered 
hair,   or   gold,   or  pearls,  or  costly  ar- 
my ;  hut,    Which     beconnth     women 

ainggodliness  with  good  works. 
Let  us  show  by  our  dress  and  works 
that  we  do  not  expect  to  abide  here 
forever,  but  that  we  are  preparing 
for  that  home  above,  wl  wick- 

ill  Dever  enter,  nnd  where  the 
wenry  are  forever  at  rest.  Ob,  dear 
sisters,  would  you  not  robber  !>e 
scoffed  at  for  dressing  in  a  plain 
manner,  than  to  lose  that  bl( 
borne  above  ? 

!       me  tell  you  bow  I  believe 

;t  t  to  putting  on  too 
much  finery,  as  I  Lave  In  : 
perienee  myself.  Perhaps  some 
friend  would  sav,  "Ob,  you  dre 
much  like  an  old  woman  !  Why  don't 
you  wear  a  collar  and  cuffs,  I  don't 
think  there  is  any  barm  in  wearing 
them,  if  yon  make  them  plain.'"  So, 
perhaps,  tbc  si  •    any 

barm   in  it    either  :  and     she     n.r.ke.s 
BOine  plain    one's,    and    wears    tLeni 
And  when  the  friend    .  wear 

them,  She  says,  "Ob,  bow  neat  y  u 
lo<  k.  but  your  bonnet  is  bo  plain  and 
old-fashioned  !  Do  make  one  with  a 
n.llle  ;  yen   will  look  so  much  young- 

So  the  si.-ter  makes  a  turtle  on 
her  bonnet,  and  then  one  on  her  d 
and  so  on,  until  her  mind  is  more  00 
her  dress  than  on  her  Savior,  aud  she 
cannot  be  told  from  the  worldly  wom- 
en, without  she  ha*  on  n  sap  (and 
some  have  ijuit  wearing  the-. 
meeting. 

Now,  dear  sisters,  I  thi:.k  that  all 
I  have  said  is  true,  but  yon  must 
judge  for  yourselves.     I  know  that  1 


to    wear 

not    think 
God  and  8  itan 

and  I 

L  >nl  forever,  in  this   life,  and    in    the 
cannof  • 
lei     us  try    a 

B  and 
prnv.  tl  when  the 

I      I  cat 

W,[  :. 

•»i  blm  «•• 
J 

.  X.ii.    1. 

S   orj    oi   Hip    <  roil. 

v  inn-t  lovely  II! 

( loncernin     tin     I.  >rd  of  il, 
\\  ho  >utl  I  nowq  very  w 

Thai  sinn 
1 !  b.i-  exnlti 

\\  I,  m  m  oi  I  . 
'I       tffered  an  1  ■  1  i  - 

Cons  lust. 

<  )b  !  was  it  for  crim  *  I  ha' 

The  Savior  was  h  *.»!«- !  with  a  k'u 
■ 

Wta  I  ■'•  such  in  rrcy  like  ihts? 

The  reb  sis  all  i  tincd  in  a  band, 

( 'onfincd  him  aud  !  •!  him  n  i 
I  ,  ■!    i!ii-y  wrap] 

i  )!i   sinners,  look  al  him,  I  pray  ' 

Amid  the  tuuiultuon 

He  si 
His  head  lie  sol. mi 

When  earth  n 

ii. 
( )ur  hli 
While 

They  :il.  with  •' 

-  bill. 
Oh.  brethren,  how  p 

All  n.itui  let  mi  and  .-:il!. 

They  pierced  hi  •  ul-    with    the 

w  nails. 
^  bile  t.i' 
Oil.  brethren,  look  on  hiinnndvi< 
Oh,  look  on  the  sight 

>ut.  "My  i 
i  hxst  left  in  i  in  sorrrowand  | 
Tbr-  cross  v..i    a  'J, 

ail  rent  into  twain. 
He  !• 

Tbc  •  un  had  rvfusud  to  shine  ; 
The  spear  they  then  thrnst  in  his  side. 
This  lo\         I  -i^r  i-  mine. 

How  lovely  and  •  ;w, 

Th  '  '    lelight  : 

Tie  w, 

x! .'  the  sijflit. 

•  i  ii(.  to  th'*  si- 

And  dwell  with  on  bi.di. 

With   ang  ry  to  <;  »i. 

-    C    SiUTU. 


341 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Three     Women. 

BT    w,  r.  n  IT.TIMOHE. 

Throe  women  in  the  even  « 

Of  a  drear  November  day, 
When  shadows  deep  were  spreading, 

O'er  the  world,  a  curtain  g 
Sat  idling,  thinking,  dreaming— 

One  of  love,  of  hope,  of  life; 
Of  weallti,  of  ease,  of  beauty: 

0      r>l  I  war.,  of  strife. 

One  with  h«jr  face   uplifted-- 

Ah  !  a  face,  pure,  young  and  fair 
With  not  a  trace  of  sorrow, 

Not  a  Hue  of  sin  or  care 
Marring  its  pensive  beauty, 

Or  staining  its  spotless  white— 
Looked  from  the  western  window, 

Out  iDto  the  dull,  gray  night. 

One — a  glorious  woman, 

With  burning,  passionate  eyes, 
With  hair  like  dusky  shadows, 

And  lips  tinged  with  crimson  dyes- 
Sat,  with  her  jewelled  Augers 

Swift  threading  a  goldeu  chain, 
1'uheeding  the  wind's  low  sobbing 

Or  the  fall  of  the  winter  rain. 

One,  with  a  face  storm-beaten — 

A  face  ofsorrow — s'aiued  and  woin, 
And  with  a  heart  whose  tendrils 

\V.i.>  cruelly  bruised  aud  torn, 
Sat  in  the  deeoest  shadow, 

1 1  earning  there  her  dream  again. 
Prayine  that  God  in  mercy, 

Would  lift  from  her  life  "the  pain. 

Down,  through  the  dusky  shadows, 

Down,  through  the  dark,  dreary  night, 
Swept,  like  a  gleam  from  heaven, 

A  flood  of  unearthly  light; 
Aud  in  its  shining  stair-way. 

An  angel  in  robes  of  snow, 
Came  to  the  dreaming  women, 

And  stood  in  the  warm,  bright  glow. 


"I  came" — his  voice  like  music, 

Ran  through  the  shadowy  room, 
And  roused  the  idle  dreamers, 

And  lifted  the  gathering  gloom — 
'•I  came  to  briug  you  heaven —    , 

A  wish  that  shall  fill  each  heart; 
Speak, and  it  shall  be  granted; 

Speak, aud  receive  your  part." 

"L<t  me  be  loved  aud  honored, 

Let  me  be  mother  aud  wife; 
Give  me  these  and  no  others, 

For  my  joys  in  earthly  life-" 
So  spoke  the  pensive  maiden. 

With  a  smile  almost  diviue; 
And  the  angel's  face  grew  brighter, 

As  he  said,  "The  gift  be  thine." 

"Give  to  me  wealth  aud  power, 

Give  me  a  world  in  roy  hand, 
With  only  those  around  me 

Who  I've  as  I  command." 
Thus  spoke  the  glo  ious  woman 

With  passionate,  burning  eyes. 
"Be  it  so,"  the  angel  whispered. 

"Tour  choice  is  worldly  aud  whse." 


•'Give  me  p  act-."  siiihed  the  othr;r; 

"Give  me  reel  from  this  dreadful  pain; 
Let  me  but  once  more  slomber 

a    a  care-free  child  again." 
The  angel  ^ofi!y  whispered, 

"tie  at  rest,  world-weary  one. 
Peace    shall    come  to  your  care-worn 
heart, 

Cod's  will  to  you  shall  be  done.-" 

There  iu  the  rosy  fire  light, 

.Sits  a  happy  smiling  wife; 
The  angels  gift  is  round   her, 

To  perfect  and  H-.s;  her  life. 
Her-,  in  the  gleam  of  gas-light, 

Reignsonc — a  fashion  queen; 
Her  wish  as  the  angel  promised, 

Is  gained  in  this  gorgeous  scene. 

Down  in  the  loue  dark  church-yard, 

The  o"  rr  has  found  her  rest 
From  the  life  of  toil  and  danger, 

That  wag  bitter  at  its  best. 
The  peace  the  aneel  promised 

Drew   ner  up  the  shining  way. 
From  her  long  night  of  sorrow. 

Into  God's  eternal  day- 

For  the  Companion. 
Godliness. 

"Having  the  form  of  godliness,  but  deny- 
ing the  power  thereof. 

There  is  an  outward  and  an  inward 
religion,  represented  by  faith  and 
works,  tree  and  fruits,  or  shell  and 
kernel.  The  scriptures  say,  "What  (rod 
has  joined  together,  let  no  man  put 
asunder,"  whether  that  be  form  and  pow- 
er, faith  and  works,  or  wife  and  husband. 

We  often  see  a  shell  grow  without  a 
kernel,  but  we  never  see  a  kernel  grow 
without  a  shell.  You  may  see  a  form  fo 
godliness  without  the  power,  but  you 
never  see  the  power  without  the  form. — 
You  may  see  works  without  faith,  but 
you  will  not  .see  faith  without  works,  ex- 
eepf  a  dead  one.  Faith  is  like  the  spirit 
in  the  body;  you  cannot  see  the  spirit 
nor  faith,  but  you  may  see  their  actions. 
Faith  is  in  the  heart ;  you  cannot  see  it, 
but  you  can  see  its  works. 

The  outward  cloak  of  religion  may  be 
seen  on  the  wolf,  or  the  new  man  put  on 
the  old  ;  but  the  Apostle  would  have  us 
first  put  oft'  the  old  man.  and  then  put 
on  the  new.  We  know  that  the  wolf  will 
put  on  sheep's  clothing,  but  the  sheep 
will  not  wear  the  woolf's  clothing.  There- 
fore, you  know  the  tree  by  its  fruits. — 
But  judge  not  the  religion  of  the  heart. 
God  will  attend  to  that.  True  faith  is 
known  by  its  works. 

Daniel  Loxgneckkr. 


The  Humming  Bird. 

Life,  iu  that  winged  flame,  the  hum- 
ming bird,  is  so  glowiDg,  so  intense, 
that  he  fears  not  any  poison.  lie 
beats  his  wings  with  such  swiftness 
that  the  eye  cannot  count  their  pulsa- 
tions ;  yet  he  meanwhile,  seems  mo- 
tionless— completely  inert  and  inac- 
tive. He  maintains  a  continual  cry 
of  hour  !  hour!  until,  with  head  bent, 
he  plunges  the  dagger  of  his  beak  to 


the  bottom  of  the  flowers,  exhausting 
their  sweets  and  t lie  tiny  insects  upon 
them  ;  all,  too,  with  a  movement  so 
rapid  that  nothing  can  lie  compared 
to  it.  Toward  the  end  of  April,  this 
exquisite  bird — this  "winged  gem"  or 
"living  flume" — arrives  in  Maryland, 
returning  to  Florida  and  the  genial 
South  about  the  beginning  of  Novem- 
ber. He  is.  about  three  iucbes  and  a 
hajf  in  leuglh  ;  has  a  black  bill  ;  his 
wiugs  and  tail  are  of  a  purplish 
brown  ;  the  breast  and  belly  a  pure 
white  ;  the  crown,  upper  part  of  the 
neck,  the  back  and  wing  coverts,  shine 
with  dazzling  tfleatns  of  emerald  and 
gold,  while  the  chin  and  throat  daz- 
zle with  the  shifting  lights  of  the 
ruby.— His  feel  are  very  small  ;  his 
wings,  comparatively  speaking,  loug 
and  narrow.  In  bis  movements  he  is 
sudden  as  thought,  flying  from  flower 
to  flower  with  twinkling  wings, 
which  cause  a  peculiar  humming 
souud.  He  lives  upon  the  honey  and 
tiny  insects  which  be  finds  in  the  heart 
of  flowers.  His  nest  is  a  wonderful 
structure  of  vegetable  down,  lichen, 
moss  and  leaves — as  fairy-like  as  him- 
self. The  female  is  a  less  glowing 
jewel  than  her  mate. 


Parental     Influence. 

{Continued  from  page  295) 

Look  over  your  own  list  of  adult 
acquaintances,  and  note  their  different 
dispositions  ([  don't  say  reputations, 
for  they  are  often  false,)  and  you  will 
find  by  inquiry,  that  these  correspond, 
almost  without  exception  with  the  in- 
fluences under  which  they  were 
brought  up  at  home. 

"But,"  says  one,  "I  have  seen  the 
most  virtuous  and  best  of  men  and 
women,  parents  of  very  reckless  aud 
vicious  children."*—  Granted ;  good 
and  virtuous  enough  in  themselves, 
but  not  for  their  children  ;  good  schol- 
ars, but  no  good  teachers.  The  par- 
ents could  swim,  but  taught  not  the 
children  to  swim,  and  that  is  why 
they  went  under. 

Training  children,  like  training  an- 
imals, is  not  natural  but  artificial  ; 
it  must  h?.  learned,  should  be  a  sci- 
ence and  made  as  plain  and  compre- 
hensible to  all,  as  the  arithmetic  and 
spelling  book,  before  attempting  the 
application. 

We  need  not  wonder  at  so  many 
bad  children,  so  long  as  we  have  so 
many  bad  parents,  under  whose  care 
the  children  mature.       By   the   term 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


bad,  1  do  not  men  btd,  such  as  la 
the  popular  meaning  of  the  word 
a  Ih-ii  applied  toa  aers.t bii  ■ 

robbers,  Borderers,  cut-throats,  black- 
logs,  »Vi'. ;  but,  worthless  obild-train- 
era,  who  have  neither  theory  imr 
practice,  or  care  i<>r  any  in  thig  we] 
I  mean  those  who  unscrupulously  de- 
m  i tn  1  of  •  child, — those  who  are  ty- 
rants, cheats,  <fcc  .in  the  .-mailer  sense 
of  tin-  word  :  I  mean  tboea  who  will 
cheat  and  deceive  a  child,  or  murder 
in  its  presence,  ata,  in  the  way  of 
killing  ■  spider,  d  >1    fulfilling    prom- 

■  or  taking  a  penny  oot  of  a  child's 
pone  without  asking.  Such  I  mean, 
and  sneh  is  the  character  in  this  re- 
spect, of  the  imparity  of  parents  now- 
adays. This  I  assert  without  any  j 
fear  of  successful  contradiction.  A 
child's  dignity  and  rights  are  worth 
n<  much  as  a  neighbor's,  and  should 
be  equally  if  not  more  respected. 

Throw  >  hall  against  a  wall  and    it 
will  bound  hack  into  your  own  hands. 
Lots  a  child  and  it  will  love  you     in 
return  ;  hate  a  child  and  it  will    hate 
von  ;  tear,  scold,  or  deceive    a    child,  j 
and  it  will  love  to  do  so  i:i  return.      I  i 
do  not  say  that  killing  a  tly  is  a    sin  ; 
but  to  do  so  in  the  presence    of   inno- ! 
cence  that  knows  not    the    difference, 
between  the  life  of  an  insect. and  that 
of  a  human  being,  is   bad;    and   may 
be  the  primitive  cause  of  awful    acts. 
We  hive  no  right  to  corrupt  aud  then  ! 
punish  for  the  corruptions. 

I  have  seen  manv  parents,     y< 
am  safe  in  savin?  hundreds,    in     the 
many  families  1  visited,    with    whom 
the  proper  training  of  children    is    al- 
together a  matter  of  blind  experience.  [ 

There  is  no  duty  more  sacred    aud  ' 
serious  (if  there  is  I  would  like   some 
one  to  point  it  out)  than    the    proper 
training  of  the  child.        Neither    son! 
nor     daughter    should     even      think  i 
of  taking  upon     hiui  or  her.-elf  the  re- 
sponsibility of  a  parent  without   fully 
knowing  how  to  train    the  child    and  ! 
guide  its  tender  eye  to  gooduess    and 
nobility  in  both  miud  and  body.  Fur- 
ther, parents  who  push,  as    it     were, 
their  sons  and  daughters  upon  the  sa- 
cred stage  of  matrimony  before    tbey 
know  in  theory  and  practice  as  far  as 
possible,  the  principle   by    which     to 
train  a  child,  commit  a    very    serious 
mistake. 

So  long  as  young  men  aud  women 
get  married,  who  actually  know  not 
how  human  beings  come  into  exis- 
tence, let  alone  how  to  train  children, 
we  may  hopelessly  look    forward    for 


faithful    people;     and    parents    who 
care  onlji  for  tl  si  welfare    of 

children,  and  I    i   ■   the  other  to 
^rood-hope,  and  well-wish, 
nol  whine  ami  fret    <>\  er    bud 
and  the  m  inlt, 

"  But,"     says     another,    "I   have  DO 

time  '  ■  be  o  particular  tn  I 
Xo  time!  Indeed!  Then,  how  is  it 
that  horse  looks  bo  well,  that  orchard 
bo  well  trimmed,  and  those  smaller 
are  bo  straight,  that  boose  is  so 
well  finished  and  furnished  and  that 
Bilk  dress  so  well  matched  to  the  lat- 
est style  :    II  >W  is  all  i  his,  while  that 

child  is  in  so  neglected    a    condition, 
fighting  its  little  brothers  and  si 
kicking  the   cat ;    brooms  ticking   the 
pet-dog;  pinching   the    fly,   &c.?   Is 

il  because  that  child  has  no  soul?  or 
is  it  because  it  has  one  ?  Js  it  because 
you  have  no  time,  or  is  it  because 
you  expend  it  all  in  making  yo 
popular  among  money,  kings  nnd 
-.  ruther  than  save  that 
child  from  hell  ?  Oh,  bow  woeful, 
how  woeful!  [f  this  is  the  way  we 
are  to  care  for  ambition  and  thereby 
neglect  our  own  blood,  then,  we  must, 
not  be  surprised  at  some  of  our  chil- 
dren being  dragged  through  the  halls 
of  justice  into  prison  cells,  and  from 
there,  perhaps  to  the  gallows,  to  die 
the  ignominious  death  of  murderers, 
in  disgrace  to  themselves  and  the 
parents  who  prepared  the  way  to  this 
awful  end. 

Dear  reader,  we  may  feel  ourselves 
free  from  all  blame  wheu  a  child 
9  to  such  an  end  ;  but  (tod  will 
net  allow  us  to  pass  by  unnoticed. 
He  is  just,  good,  impartial,  aud  he 
certainly  will,  by  the  power  of  his 
infinite  wisdom,  trace  effect  to  cause, 
and  rightly  too,  without  any  misty 
or  doubtful  judgment  draw  us  to  ac- 
count, if  we  are  to  blame,  and  if  so, 
rightly  condemn  us,  along  with  our 
children,  to  everlasting  perdition,  for 
the  crimes  they  did. 

:'I  have  no  time  to  be  so  particular 
in  this  way."  Any  one  who  says 
this,  should  have  no  children  ;  for 
they  will  be,  in  ninety-nine  chances 
out  of  a  hundred,  nothing  but  a  curse 
to  him  after  all. 

Why  has  God  endowed  you  with 
the  nature  of  becoming  a  parent?  so 
as  to  make  you  a  millionaire  aud  en- 
clave your  offsprings  to  gain  the  end  ? 
No,  no,  do!  a  thousand  times  No! 
Let  every  ear  in  our  wide  laud  ring 
with  the  word  No,  if  sound  enough. 
God  has  given  you  this  nature    for    a 


grand,    for  a  nobler  purpose  ;  be  I 
done  bo  thai  he  might     a 
you  with  a  living  human    being   i 
i>    be    has    planted  an  Immortal 
f  »r  yi  ii  '■!  dnr- 

i.ig  II  i  prepare    it    to 

walk  In  the  way  of  rigbteoosix 

Mies  -  to  final  salvation,  instead  of 
allowing  it  ■  training  for  bell  and 
come  a  demon  among  b  dV 

am,    shrieking    with 
pain  and  writhing  in  agony.     This  is 
why  God  said,  "Be  fruitful." 
<;  "1  put  man,  i  *.  I  in    I 

mean  bot  a 

in  purpose;  not   as    some     will, 
to    grasp    and    gain   all  the  world 
goods  p  issible,  and  Ii  ave   tbe  morals 
u 'id  higher  feelings  to    fate;  bot,   for 
the  purpose  of  increasing  tbe    popula- 
tion of  heaven  by  first  increasing  the 
human  population  of  tbe    earth,    and 
implant  in  each  of. these  living  bei 
a  verm  of  immortality  to  develop,     in 
due  time,  into  a  righteous    soul     and 
return  to  God  and    enter  upon  an  im- 
mortal mission,  whatever    that     m 
sion  may  be. 

For  the  soul  to  enter  upon  a  1 
enly  mission,  it  d  rigbtei 

for  it  to  become  righteous;  it  m 
feed  upon  a  good  aud  true  mind  ;  for 
the  mind  to  become  good  and  true,  it 
most  hear,  see,  do  and  experience 
that  which  is  good  and  true;  and  for 
the  mind  to  become  such,  the  brain  — 
in  which  exists  the  mind — must  live 
in  an  atmosphere    of     -  as     and 

truthfulness,  created  and    helped    up 
by  B  good  and  truthful  guardian. 
(  To       I       United. ) 

.1.   P.    MlLLM    M.  D. 

Rkadbb,  Take  Not*  r. :  As  I  wish 
to  enter  rather  elaborately  upou  the 
discussion  of  tbe  subject — Parental 
iufluence,  or  child  training — I  shall 
gladly  receive  communications,  from 
any  one  who  may  feel  d 
write,  either  privately  or  through  the 
Companion.  1  lay  my  opinions  open 
to  criticism  for  you  to  better,  but  not 
worse.  All  questions  and  criticisms 
shall  receive  sincere  attention.  I 
shall  also  very  thankfully  receive 
communications  cf  both  theory  and 
experience  in  regard  to  this  BUbject, 
con6dentially.  The  subject  is  an  im- 
portant one,  and  one  tl  at  be  can  very 
profitably  discussed  in  a  Christian- 
like  manner.  Let  me  hear  of  you, 
your  theories  and  experie;* 

Address,  J.  P.  Iin.ua,  M.  D. 
No  406  North  64th  B 

Philadelphia,  Pa, 


340 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Selected  by  Matit  Arcs-  Riocle. 
•Thy    Willi  My     God.    be    Done." 

My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stay 
Par  from  my  home  on  life's  rough  way, 
Oh  '  teaob  me  Prom  my  heart  to  say, 
"Thy  will,  my  Ged,  be  done." 

Though  dark  my  path,  and  sad  my  lot, 
Let  me  be  still,  and  murmur  not, 
And  breathe  tbc  prayer  divinely  taught — 
"Thy  will,  my  God,  be  done." 

What  though  in  lonely  grief  I  Sigh 

For  friends  beloved,  no  longer  nigh, 
.Submissive  still  would  I  reply 
"Thy  will,  my  God,  be  done." 

If  Thou  shouldst  call  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prize,  it  ne'er  was  mine  ; 
I  onlyyield  thee  what  is  thine— 
'Thy  will,  my  God,  be  done." 


Unwillingness  in  Prayer. 

There  is  no  greater  argument  in 
world  of  our  spiritual  weakness, 
and  the  falseness  of  our  hearts  in  the 
matters  of  religion,  than  the  back- 
wardness which  men  have  to  say 
their  prayers ;  so  weary  of  their 
length,  so  glad  when  they  are  done, 
so  witty  to  excuse  an  opportunity ; 
and  yet  there  is  no  manner  of 
trouble  in  the  duty,  no  weariness  of 
hones,  no  violent  labors ;  nothing 
bnt  begging  a  blessing,  and  receiv- 
ing it  ;  nothing  but  doiug  ourselves 
the  honor  of  speaking  to  the  great- 
cat  Person  and  greatest  King  of  the 
world  ;  and  that  we  should  he  un- 
willing to  do  this,  so  unable  to  con- 
tinue in  it,  so  backward  to  return  to 
it;  so  without  gust  and  relish  in  the 
doing  of  it. can  have  no  visible  reason 
hut  something  within  us,  a  strange 
sickness  in  the  heart,  a.  spirtual 
loathing  of  manna,  something  that 
hath  no  name,  but  we  are  sure  that 
it  comes  from  a  weak,  a  faint,  and  a 
false  heart.     Jeremy    Taylor. 

For  the  Com    \m<>\. 

Communion  with    God. 

''  Mf  heart  rind  my  flesh  crleth  out  for 
the  living  God,"  I'.-a,  84  :  2  '■  My  bouI 
thirsteth  for  (Jod,  for  the  living  Go!."  Psa, 
52  ;  2. 

"  The  living  God  !''  this  alone  can 
satisfy  the  soul  and  quench  its  deep 
thirst.  In  communion  with  God  a 
reconciled  God  and  Father  through 
Jesus  Christ,  there  is  life,  jov  ami 
peace  for   the   suul.     This    has   been 


the  experience  of  couutless  members 
of  saints  id  heaven,  and  is  even  now 
the  experience  of  countless  members 
of  saints  on  earth  who  live  to  tell  us 
that  it  is  not  a  dream. 

Surrounded  as  we  are  id  God's  beau- 
tiful world,  with  many  sources  of 
enjoyment  for  mind,  heart  and  eye, 
we  are  too  apt  to  rest  short  of  the  high- 
est and  noblest  ,and  to  forget  the 
giver,  amidst  the  riches  of  his  gift. 
Yet  even  while  we  have  these  things 
they  are  not  enough  for  us,  and  very 
soon  we  find  that  we  have  them  not; 
they  are  taken  away  from  us  or  we 
from  them.  "  The  world  passeth 
away  and  the  lust  thereof  and  poor 
indeed  is  the  heart  that  has  no  living 
hope  or  treasure  beyond."  Blessed 
he  God.  for  the  thirst  that  sends  us 
to  the  fountain  !  for  the  weariness 
that  makes  us  go  to  him  for  rest!  for 
sorrow  that  leads  us  to  seek  the  Com- 
forster;  and  for  the  sense  of  unsatis- 
factoriness  snd  transitoriuess  in  the 
creature,  which  drives  us  to  "the 
living  God  !"  were  we  strong  and  im- 
mortal as  angels,  we  would  still  feel 
this  need — nay,  with  an  angel's 
wisdom  and  light  we  should  feel  it  all 
the  more,  and  marvel  at  those  who 
could  think  to  satisfy  themselves 
with  any  inferior  portion.  Let  us 
mark  how  the  Psalmist  rose  from 
strength  to  strength,  in  his  heaven. 
ward  aspiration.  It  was  not  mere 
outward  ordinance  that  could  satisfy 
him  ;  not  the  tabernacles  of  the  Lord, 
however  lovely  they  were  in  his 
eyes  ;  not  "the  courts  of  the  Lord," 
though  his  soul  longed,  yea,  even 
fainted  for  them.  It  was  the  living 
God  himself  that  his  heart  and  flesh 
cried  out,  and  his  soul  thirsted  (or  ! 
This  should  be  both  a  comfort  and  a 
warning  to  us;  a  comfort  to  those 
who  are  by  necessity  shut  out  from 
worshiping  in  the  courts  of  the  Lord; 
for  God  does  not  confine  the  mani- 
festations of  his  presence  to  any 
temples  made  with  hands.  A  warn- 
ing to  those  who  rest  content  with 
the  tabernacle,  who  remain  Satisfied 
with  attendance  in  the  court,  without 
beholding  the  countenance  of  the 
King. 

W.  fJ.  Baltimore 

Linn  Co.,  Oregon. 


Christ's  Baptism. 

A  part  of  my  business  now  is  to 
teach  the  Harmoay  of  the  Gospt  Is  in 
Greek.     Not  long   siuec,   the    lesson 


for  the  day  embraced  John  1  :  31. 
It  is  my  custom,  especially  with 
young  pupils,  to  make  them  translate 
irdii  g  to  the  common  prcse  order 
of  the  English  language,  even  though 
a  transposition  of  words  or  clauses 
should  be  move  forcible  and  more  ele- 
gant. Hence  I  generally  require  the 
independent  member  of  a  sentence  to 
orecede  the  dependent.  In  accordance 
with  this  plan,  my  pupil  rendered 
the  verse  pointed  to  above  as  follows  : 
"And  I  knew  him  (Jesus)  not;  but  I 
came  baptizing  (him)  in  water  for 
this  purpose,  that  he  might  be  made 
manifest  to  Israel."  How  clearly 
doe3  this  passage,  fouud  in  John, 
state  the  specific  end  of  the  baptism 
of  Jesus  !  He  had  no  siu,  the  symbol- 
ic washing  away  of  which  his  bap- 
tism signified.  Christ's  baptism  was 
a  manifestation  of  himself  to  Israel. 
In  like  manner,  the  baptism  to  every 
penitent  believer  manifests  Christ  to 
the  world.  Every  time  the  ordinance 
of  Christian  immersion  is  administer- 
ed, it  does  in  fact  manifest  Christ 
both  to  his  own  people  and  to  others 
who  may  witness  it.  Reader,  did 
you  ever  stand  by  the  water's  e.\\g* 
and  lock  on  during  the  celebration  of 
this  rite, without  having  your  thoughts 
directed  to  Him  who  was  Himself 
baptized  in  the  Jordan  ? 

In  171  8  appeared  at  Halle  a  Har- 
mony and  explanation  of  lite  Four 
J/'iiy  Gospels  by  Oanstein.  The 
German  scholar  will  find  in  the  orig- 
inal ad  Inc.,  the  following  observa- 
tion which  I  have  transferred  into 
English:  "So  also  now,  it  is  God's 
purpose  by  means  of  the  ordinances, 
to  reveal  his  Son  more  and  more ; 
hence  we  should  not  lightly  esteem 
them,  but  devoutly  use  them.''  This 
is  not  merely  to  the  point  ;  it  is  tie 
point  itself. — Dr.  Farden,  in  Went. 
Her. 


It  is  not  that  our  later  years 
Of  cares  are  woven    wholly — 

Bui  smiles  less  swiftly  chase  the  tears, 
And  wounds  are  healed  more  slowly. 
— Anon. 

PaoFANITI  never  did  any  man  the 
least  good.  No  man  is  the  richer,  or 
happier,  or  wiser  for  it.  It  commends 
no  one  to  auy  society.  It  is  disgust- 
ing to  the  refined  ;  abominable  to  the 
good  :  insulting  to  those  with  whom 
we  associate;  degrading  to  the  mind  ; 
unprofitable,  uetdlos  and  injurious  to 
society. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

D  \T.ECTTY,  P,i.,  Juno  8,  1978, 


iteiiot-t    of    «!••■     sih      Regular 

IHwIrict    MorCIng   «>l    lln>    \%.s|«tii 

■Mutrlrl  ol  IVnuu.  Held  in  iln* 
<.'iir:'i\  <><•»•!*  Cnnorrecatlnn. 
l'n)oii*>  <o  .  Ph.,  May  Slat,  is7:t. 


'I'll.-  Meeti 

teing  opened  by  the  usual 

devotional    exorcises,  tin                prions 

■          II    I  and 

responded  as  follows : 

B 

Bph.  Cober. 

Ml    I!    Holoinecr, 

k 

nathnn  Kelso. 

1 .1    D   M 

i  Tol  ias  M 

:  dinning, 

\  •'  represented. 

•  Joseph  Berkav, 

Sin  le, 

i  Hiram  Musselmsn. 

1  Wi„.  l!v.-r--. 

1  David  tTitdobrand, 

\|  too 

Bj  letter. 

i  P 

Montgomery 

.  1 1  liny  Spionor, 

1  *1  ii :n  ( 'ivek 

N  -  1 ' 

Dtihauock, 

1 

.1    P.  Heine. 

- 

1        -ii. 

' 

Glade  Ruo, 

represent 

f  1).  1).   Borer, 
|J     M.  .Miller. 

In  lian  i !reek, 

■  -.-k. 

M'l.un  Summy. 

J  .T.J.I 

i  'reek 

1  Wm.  Johnston. 

(  Jno,  Wise, 

Ten  M 

D     M    1.  athermsn. 

Station,    A/Ism  W 

The  meeting   was   then,   organised  by 

is    the    following  officers:    J  >hn 

M  :-  :  J.    P.    Hi    ;'.-.    Clerk. 

Minute?  of  the  Tth   Regular  meeting 

read  and  ado]  ' 

motion  of  If.  R.    Holsinger,  Bros. 
'.  >r  and  Thomas    w.  re    solicited    to 
take  part  in  the  meeting. 

ness   was   tlu-n   pre- 
!.  mill  disposed  of  as  foil 
Article  I.  What  is  to  be  done  with  the 
brother  or  brethren  who   take   an   active 
par)  in  county  t  itting    aa    presi- 

dent of  an  agricultural  meeting,  and  as- 
.  in  appointing  pers  )mmit- 

'■■  subsequent   or- 

ganization, anion!:  whom  were  appointed 
members  of  our  beloved  church  to  act  as 
siu-li  d 

Ans.  This   query   w    returned  to  the 
congregation  from  which  it   came,  to  be, 
by  its  KSiler,  returned  to  its  author. 
Arts.  2d  and  3d  tabled. 


Art  'I'll.-  Middlccreek  congregation, 
through  their  d<  to  bold  the 

D    M    of  I 

Ans.    i  Iranti  il  ;  time,   2d   Wi  di 

Whitsuntide.     Afternoon  session. 

Ait.  5.  A  r u  r(   I'io in  Montgomery 

eongrefration,  Indiana  county  Penn'a,  for 
IV  M.  of  1875. 

Ans.  Request  favorably  received,  and 
will  be  granted  if  renewed. 

Art.  C.  A  request  for  A.  M.  to 
er  Art.  10  and  its  Ans.  of  the  D.  .M.  of 
1872L 

Ans.     This  n  .  it. 

Mis.  h  LANCO 

Sec.  I.   1 1.. in.-  Missions, 

As    the    time    of  tun  members   J.  I. 
(Jover  and  J.  P.  Hetric  I,  of  the   Mis 
Board,  expired,  the  same  two  were   se- 
for  the  term  of  three  j 
2,     Stephen  Hildebrand  and  Jo«. 
Berkey  wgie  ohosen  Evangelists  for  l.sT.1.. 
On     motion     of     brother 
Lethermnn  the    Home  Mission    busi- 
ness was   put  Into    the   hand    of  the 
Mission  Board,  the  fixing  of  the  sala- 
ry the  time  and   fit- 1«1  of  labor. 

Seo.  4.  A  call  from  the  Mont- 
gomery congregation  for  missionary 
aid  on  Us  borders  was  considered  and 
granted  with  the  understanding  that 
rangellsta  were  to  be  sent  to  the 
Montgomery  congregation  which  is 
to  further  them  to  their  field  of  la- 
bor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Treasurers  report 
was  auditi  il  with  a  balance  in  the 
Treasury  for  home  missionary  pur- 
poses of  $51.73. 

Si-  6.  John  Wise  and  Jos.  Berk- 
lev  were  chosen  delegates  to  A.  M  . 
the  former  named  for  standing  com- 
mittee. 

7.  Hiram  Musselman  was 
chosen  Treasurer  for  l^T'I.  Address, 
Scalp  Level,  Cambria  county,   Pa. 

J.  P.  Iletvic  was  elected  Corre- 
sponds? Secretary  for  18113.  Ad- 
dress, Oakland,  Armstrong  county 
Pa 

Se<\  v      Resolved,  To  have    these 
Minutes  printed  through   the  Chris- 
tian Family  Companion,  and  t 
rect    report  to   be    forwarded  to    the 
Ktiitor  bv  the  Clerk. 

Kid.  J    Wisk,      J.  P.  Hetrii', 
Moderator.  Clerk. 


Report  oi    tin-    tin, in, i    Meeti 

In  oar  di  -     ■    :  to  pub- 

lish tbfjproceediogs   of   tin 

The  report  will    i 
complete  ami  accurate  tba 
tofore  published.     It  will  also 
bly  contain  several  sermons  preaol  '•<! 
ou  the  ground  during  the  meeting  1 

Pule  City  BeOOBTJ  will  be  publi.-1 
daily  during  the  lime  the  meeti Og  is 
in  session,  and  will  contain  the  pi 
ceedings  of  the  meeting,  and  such 
other  particulars  as  may  be  discos*-, 
ed  worthy  of  publication.  It  will 
not  be  sent  to  subscribers,  but  full 
sets  of  the  paper  will  be  sent  post- 
paid upon  receipt  of  twenty-live  cents. 
Address  Rkoi  so,  Dale  City,  Somer- 
set County,  Peon's. 

The  Companion  will  be  sent  the 
balance  of  the  year  including  the  n  - 
port  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  for  eigh- 
ty-five cents.  We  would  respectfully 
solicit  subscriptions,  and  invite  our 
agents  and  friends  to  make  a  little 
extra  effort  in  our  behalf.  A  few- 
hundred  names  could  be  easily  ob- 
tained   and  would  greatly  aid  us. 

Persons  who  expect  to  transact 
business  with  us  while  attendin.tr  the 
Annual  Meeting,  will  please  attend 
to  it  in  the  morniDg  or  evenmg  while 
the  meeting  is  not  in  session,  as  we 
ire  to  watch  the  business  proceed- 
ings, and  also  give  our  clerks  an  op- 
portunity to  attend  the  meeting. 

Tune  and  Hymn  Books,  and  the 
New  Ilvmii  Books,  can  be  bad  in  ev- 
ery style  at  the  Book  Store  in  the 
COMPANION  building,  by  the  dozen  or 
Bingle  copy. 

Visiters. 

We  are  expecting  many  visitors  at 
our  office,  from, all  parts  of  the  broth- 
erhood, during  the  Annual  Meeting, 
and  shall  be  very  happy  to  see  all 
who  may  be  pleased  to  call  upon  us. 
But  we  can  hardly  he  expected  to  re- 
port them  all  ;  so  we  will  iu  all  prob- 
ability not  extend  that  courtesy  t<> 
any,  except  it  should  be  in  extreme 
cases. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  newt  solicited  from 
all  partu  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  aery  eommymlcation 
ms  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Refected  cOWimuni- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
omtMinicationn  for  publication  should  be  writ 
in  upon  Oll«   Hide  of  the  rf  e  A   only. 

Chamber's  Valley, Carroll  (onu- 

ly,  Va. 

Brother  Holbtuobb  : 

By  the  request  oftbe 
brethren  and  sisters  I  write  to  you 
to-day,  requesting  you  to  lay  this  be- 
fore the  brethren  at  the  Annual 
Meeting  for  their  consideration.  Five 
years  ago  two  brethren  aud  tliree 
sisters  settled  here  in  Fancy  CJap 
Township,  Carroll  Co.,  Ya.  Two 
years  later,  two  brethren  and  three 
sisters  more  came  here  and  settled 
also;  all  came  from  Pennsylvania. 
Two  brethren  and  one  sister  have 
been  called  away  from  this  trouble- 
some world,  having  died  in  the  tri- 
umphs of  faith.  •  There  have  been  7 
added  to  the  brotherhood  here  by 
baptism,  since  the  brethren  settled 
here,  and  I  think  that  many  others 
would  soon  join  in  with  us,  if  we 
would  have  some  ministering  broth- 
er living  convenient,  so  that  we  could 
have  regular  and  more  frequent 
preaching.  We  number  14  here  at 
present — 5  brethren  and  9  sisters — 
under  the  care  of  brother  Harden, 
P.  Hylton,  of  Floyd  countv,  Ya., 
who,  (as  also  have  the  other  laboring 
brethren  under  his  charge,)  has  up- 
wards of  30  miles  to  come  to  hold 
meeting  with  us. 

The  Floyd   county    brethren    first 
came  aud  preached  for  us  every    two 
months;  then  they  put  us  off  to   eve- 
ry three  months,  and  now  it  is  nearly 
six  months  since  they  have  been  here, 
and  as  yet  no  assurance    when    they 
will  come.     They  had  a  very     sickly  I 
time  with     them    during   the    middle 
portion  of  the  winter      The   brethren 
living  near  Salem,  in  North  Carolina.  ] 
some  sixty  miles  from  here,  came  and  j 
preached  for  us  sometimes,  but     were 
also  prevented  by  sickness  and    other 
causes  to  come  to  see    us    last    year. 
So  you  may  think,  beloved    brethren, 
that  we  are,  as  we    may   say,    begin- 
ning to  hunger  and    thirst    after    the 
true  gospel  as  it  ie  preached    by    the 
breihren  ;  aucfwe  entreat  you,  belov- 
ed brethren,  to  take  our  case  into  due 
consideration,  and  see  what  you     can  i 
do  to  supply  our  want  of  a    preacher,  i 
either  bv  sending  a  ministering  broth- 


er here  or  any  other  way  you  may  j  ed  Fannie  in  that  land  which  knows 
think  proper  to  give  us  more  regular 
and  frequent  meetings.  We  have  a 
healthy  climate,  plenty  of  good  water, 
and  some  good  land  that  can  be 
bought  at  low  pricps. 
Y'ours  in  brotherly  love. 

Samuel  D.  Rothbock. 


in    Mciimriiini. 


To  (he  memory  of   Fannie    V.   Em- 
mery daughter  of  Mrs.  Susan  Em- 
mert,   icho  died  in  Mt.    Plea 
Md.,   April   lllh,  1873  ;  aged    12 
years,  '.)  months  and  2\  days. 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was 
truly  a  beautiful,  intelligent,  and  an 
interesting  little  girl.  One  whom  to 
know  was  to  love.  Always  kirn], 
cheerful,  and  with  the  smile  of  love 
on  her  countenance.  Among  her 
many  associates  she  always  appeared 
happy,  and  seemed  to  possess  the 
power  of  making  all  around  her  so. 
We  -called  to  see  her  a  few  hours  be- 
fore she  died,  and  the  sight  was  truly 
a  sad  one.  She  lav  on  her  bed  with 
convulsions,  and  laboring  bard  for  the 
breath  which  was  so  soon  to  take  its 
flight  to  realms  unknown  to  us.  Her 
dying  bed,  was  surrounded  by  manv 
of  her  friends,  together  with  her  grief- 
stricken,  widowed  mother,  who  was 
sitting  on  her  bed  by  the  side  of  her 
darling  daughter.  But  alas!  none 
could  help  her  across  the  dark  river 
of  the  "shadow  of  death."  We  were 
led  to  reflect  by  stauding  by  her  bed 
side,  that  soon,  yes,  very  soon,  our 
little  Fannie  would  be  a  shining  an- 
gel in  heaven,  where  she  could  em- 
brace her  dear  father,  and  her  two 
little  brothers  who  have  gone  before. 
She  left  her  mother,  two  sisters  and 
only  brother.  She  has  now  paid 
the  debt  of  nature,  that  they  too  must 
pay  ere  long.  Their  dear  little 
Fannie  has  escaped  nil  the  temptations 
of  a  sint'.il  world,  and  is  now  as 
ated  with  her  friends  and  associates 
in  the  paradise  of  Ood.  While  friends 
here  are  weeping,  the  angels  no  doubt 
are  rejoicing,  that  another  one  has 
been  added  to  their  number,  and 
where  trey  will  wait  but  a  little  long- 
er until  God  shall  see  fit  to  call  all 
of  the  family  home  to  that  laud, where 
parting  will  be  known  no  more.  Mav 
they,  and  all  of  us,  take  warning  and 
prepare  for  that  dark  hour  of  our  sep- 
aration, so  that  we  may  all  be  able  to 
strike  glad  hands,  with  our  much  'ov- 


do  sorrow. 
"Cease  ye  mournerr,  cease  to  languish, 

O'er  l\\»-  irrave  of  little  Fauuie: 
Pain  and  death,  and  night  and  anguish, 

Enter  no'  the  world  above. 

L.  P.  Gbobwig&u. 

Boom-horo,  Md. 


Goshen.  Ind.,"^ 
May  12lb,  73.      > 

Brother  Holsinqbb  : 

I  suppose  you  re- 
member yet  about  my  publishing  a 
few  pieces  in  the  C.  F.  C.  concerning 
my  condition.  I  explained  my  cir- 
cumstance as  well  as  T  could  and 
made  an  appeal  to  all  the  members, 
requesting  them,  and  also  the  friends, 
that  if  they  knew  of  any  occupation 
for  me  of  such  business  that  I  could 
do,  I  would  be  very  thankful  to  them 
for  their  information,  as  I  was  depriv- 
deprived  of  the  use  of  my  means,  for 
about  four  years,  so  that  I  could  not 
have  my  support  from' it.  But  now 
it  seems  to  be  further  out  of  my 
reach  than  at  that  time.  One  year 
ago,  this  spring,  I  took  a  piece  of 
land  for  the  debt.  I  sold  the  land  to 
two  persons,  the  one  a  stranger  to' 
me.  He  came  from  Illinois,  and  said 
ho  was  worth  thousands  of  dollars 
and  had  money  coming  to  him  that 
would  be  due  in  three  years.  I  let 
him  have  the  land  on  four  years  time, 
but  he,  was  to  pay  me  the  interest 
from  date.  He  left  the  country  with- 
out paying  me  any  thing.  He  Ls  gone, 
and  no  one  knows  where. 

There  were  a  few  of  the    members 
who  admonished  me  through  the    col- 
urns  of  the    C.    F.    C.    iu    regard    to 
steadfastness  of  faith  ;  but    the  other 
was  left  undone  ;  as  much  as    to    say 
to  me,  "Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warm- 
ed and  filled.".    After  some  length  of 
time,  a  kind  friend  got  to  correspond- 
ing with  me.     He  sent   some   papers 
to  me  aud  I  sold  them.     Some    time 
after  I  learned  that  he  printed   them 
himself,  then  I  composed  some  poetrv 
and  sent  it  to  him  to  have  it  printed. 
I  am  now  going  around,  selling  them, 
to  support  myself. 

Hannah  M.  Birket. 

Elkhart,  Elkhart  Co.,  Jnd. 


A  Sketch  ol  our  Communion 
.Meeting. 

I  will  endeavor  to  give  a  few  de- 
tails of  the  communion  meeting  held 
on  the  loth  of  May,  six  miles  west  of 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  CO.Ml'AM 


Dayton,  Ohio,  known  vman'a 

district."     The    morning   was   very 

raw  null  cold;  until  about  lO^o'i 
when  the  atmosphere  became  warm 
and  pleasant.  However,  about  8J 
o'clock  in  Ike  morning,  after  a  goodly 
number  of  the.  brethren  una  Bietera 
had  assembled  themselves  together, 
the  rite  >f  baptism  was  to  be  admin* 
uttered  to  ■  man  and  bia  wife.  It  was 
well  performed.  We  hope  these  two 
pilgrims  maj  go  ou  then-  way  rejoic- 
ing, like  the  Eunuch  of  old  ;  and  our 
desire  is  that  we  may  all  be  joiued 
hand  i-i  hand,  baring  thai  bright 
guiding  star  Bxed  before  an,  that  wid 
lead  us  to  the  suuuy  shores  Of  ever- 
lasting  peace. 

Atur  the  rite  of  baptism  was  ad- 
ministered, the  multitude  returned  to 
the  meeting-house,  where  diviue  ser- 
vice commenced  at  ten  o'clock.  M-  et- 
iay  was  opened  by  prayer  sad  sing- 
ing a  lew  hymns  ot  praise.  Tue  con- 
gregation was  tbeu  addressed  by  Kid. 
'iV.er  Need.  Retook  his  text  from 
the  Hth  chapter  of  St.  Luke,  latter 
clause  of  the  35th  verse,  -He  that 
hath  ears  to  hiar,  let  him  hear.'  The 
speaker  occupied  the  floor  but  a  short 
time,  but  ia  this  short  time  he  deliv- 
ered a  logical  sermou,  which  was  edi- 
fying to  all  those  who  were  under  the 
sound  of  his  voice.  Re  was  also  im- 
mediately followed  by  Eld.  Vouuce, 
who  compared  the  sous  and  daugh- 
ters of  this  age  of  the  world,  with  ibe 
prodigal  sou  of  old.  The  meeting 
closed  at  12  o'clock,  and  had  inter- 
mission uutil  f>.l  o'clock  iu  the  even- 
iug,    wheu  the  Lord's  death  was    to 


Brumbaugh.     The  brother  has  dealt 
iploral  fairness  on  the  use  of  to- 

ba  !CO,   and  1  heartily  Bfl  I  thai 

-  Baid  against  the  nse  of  tobac- 
co. The  only  objection  I  find  to  the 
article  .here  referred  to,  is,  the  class- 
ing of  the  abominable  and  filthy  use 

ol  ton. ice)  with   that  of  fashions 
Ires  . 
1  am    aware  that     words    mu 
i  in  sentences  with  great 

Pride  may   be   of    a    sinful    chai 

All    idolatry    is    Bin,       Bin    is    to    be 

avoided.     Where  the  treasure  is  there 

the  heart  shall    be    also.      In    heaveu 
our    treasure    mu?t     be     lai 

as  examples  ol  dress  :  "Behold 
the  lily  of  the  \  alley  !  * 
Solomon,  in  all  his  glory,  was  not  ar- 
raved  like  oue  of  these.  '  .Shall  any 
one  find  fault  with  us  if  we  partially 
imitate  the  example  given  ''.  1  trust 
that  all  the  girls  who  are  yet  iu  their 
teens  may  soou  become  tumples  of 
the  liviug  God  ;  for  ou  us  rests  the 
bope  oftne  moral  future.  I  sincerely 
desire  your  prayers. 

8   -  \vn  \\\  S.  Spohn. 
'  I  itario,  lo 


l.tijfs    Addreawed  lo  iiij  Niece  ou 
Ibe  \ew»  ot  Her  Conversion. 

Dear  Niece,  or,  Dear  Sister  in 
the  Lord:  Lor,  no  doubt,  this  is  the 
manner  in  which  i  am  iu  duty  bound 
to  address  you,  siuce  hearing  the 
joyful  news  of  your  conversion  to 
Cbrist  You  have  now  turned  your 
l\\cc  Zionward  ;  renounced  the  siulul 


amusements  aud  vain  pleasures  of 
be"  commemorated  ;  which  was  per- |  this  world,  and  so  have  determined, 
formed  at  the  appointed   hour.     Tnus    by  the  assisting  grace  of  God,    to    at 


did  we  experience  a  da'p  meditation 
upon  the  suffering  aud  death  of  our 
adoraWie   Redeemer. 

Yours  truly. 

R.  Martin. 
New  Lebanon,  Ohio. 


last  enter  iuto  the    mansions    of   the 
blest,  where  joy  forever  d.  veils. 

Well  Mary  !  I  am  truly  glad  to 
hear  that  this  is  your  determination. 
You  are  now  young,  aud  it  always 
seems  to  me  that  it  must  be  very 
pleasiug  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  to 
see  young  souls  turning  from  the  siu 
Dear  Editor  :  and    wickedness,  so  extensive  in   the 

1  wish  to  sav  a  few  things  world,  aud  casting  themselves  iuto 
through  the  columns  of  your  excel-  the  arms  ot  Jesus,  for  guidance  aud 
lent  paper.  1  cau  hardlyexpect  that  strength,  to  withstand  all  the  temp- 
you  will  publish  an  article  from  an  tationa  that  are  so  liable  to  beset 
unexperienced  pen,  aud  I  feel  timid  tneni,  duriug  their  christian  warfare 
to  open  the  subject,  as  I  am  but  a  here.  Y'es,  you  have  truly,  and  very 
girl  of  fjfteeu  summers.  But  as  there  wisely  chosen  the  good  part,  as  did 
cau    bj  nothing    done  without  a   be-  j  Mary  of  old.      Ou  !   how  and 

ginning,     and   no  success  without    a    hippy  you  must  feel  if  you  cau   real- 
trial,  1  draw  the  bow  at  a  venture.        isa  lis    love    aud    commendation 

1  have  just  read  an    article  in    the    she  must    have    doue,    when,     alter 
C.   F.   U.    May    loth    signed    A.    B  'gently  chiding   Martha,   Jesus   said, 


'•But  one  thing   Is   needful  and    .Mary 
hath  chosen    '  id    pari,     v\  I, 

shall  not  be  I  i  iy  from    her  ;" 

Luke  10  :  42.     I  would  Bay   to  you, 
be    encouraged;  press   forward   i 
labor  to  obtaiu  tbe  pr  ae,  and   if  j 

will  continue    faithful    u.it  >     the   end, 

\  ou  will  sural; 
ward,    a    "crown     of   righl 
which  is  prepared  for  all    I  rho 

love   and  Berve    the     Lord,      Perhaps 
you   may   at  iiuies  be  tempted  to  p 
ink'   ol    wme    of    the  d" 

pleasures  of  tbe  world,  but  thou 
they  appear  charming  and  beautiful 
ome  respects,  remember  that  they 
will  amount  to  nothing  but  vanity, 
aud  pei  haps  ruiu  in  the  end.  <>h  then 
ever  strive  to  walk  iu  the  narrow 
for 

''Broad  is  the  road  tbat  leads  to  death, 
And   hi;;,  iids  walk  together  there  , 

But  wisdom  Miow^a  narrow  pat h, 
With  here  aud  there  a  traveller.'' 

Hoping  that  you  may  prove    faith- 
ful, 1  will  veil. 

Carkik  11  n.-iN'.Eu. 
Carlelon,  Neb, 

rHERRoL.-i.MiER  :  On  the  oth 
of  February  ujy  house  aud  nearly 
all  its  contents  were  consumed  by 
lire.  The  circumstances  were  as 
follows:  I  wm  engaged  in  making  a 
cupboard  for  a  brotUer,  aud  had  most 
of  the  lumber  iu  the  house  iu  ouo 
corner  of  tbe  room;  also  some  sha- 
vings in  tbe  same  place,  and  while 
wi'e  aud  1  were  out  of  tbe  room,  the 
children  in  a  playful  way,  set  lire  to 
tbe  shavings,  aud  soon  tbe  Haines 
spread.  Wife,  being  near  tbe  house, 
beard  a  strange  noise,  and  on  en- 
tering the  room  found  the  children 
under  the  bed  aud  much  frightened. 
She  quickly  took  them  Iron  their 
hidiug  place  aud  saw  them  safely  out 
of  the  house, then  returned    again    to 

'  save  some  things  from  the  devouring 
elements,  but  only  succeeded    in    get- 

'  ing  a  few   bed    covers.      Tuat    is    all 

!  ihat  was  saved. 
We  are  now  liviug  at  the  expense  of 
a  tew  of  our  neighbors,   brethren,   till 
we  are    able    to     build    again.      We 
heard  that  some    of  our    brethren    in 

j  the  East  are  making  preparations  to 
send  us  some  relief.  We  thankfully 
their  aid  aud  pray  that  their 
re  .vard  will  be  tenfold  more.  We 
will  not  be  able  to  lake  tbe  CVm- 
PANIOM  any  longer,  though  we  would 
much  love  to  to  read  it,  as    we    have 


350 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


meeting  only  once  a  month    and    c  >n- 

£<  ijiieutly  do  not  hear  much  preaching. 

Yours  in  love, 

Adam  Cooanower. 
Galesburg,  Neosho,    Kan. 

Xoti;:  Wo  sympatic/.1  with  our 
brother  in  his  loss,  and  will  comiuue 
to  sen  1  the  pnpcr,  as  wo  never  allow 
misfortune  to  nlienatcour  friendship; 
and  experi.'i  ce  ha?  taught  us  that  we 
never  lose  anything  by  befriending 
the  unfortunate. 


'•Who  Is  J.  JIiest:*ii<J  ?" 

This  question  is  asked  in  the  C.  F. 
('.  Now  if  I  am  permitted  to  answer 
lor  myself,  as  Paul  was,  I  will  tell 
who  1  am,  and  what  I  believe. 

I  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co., 
Ohio,  and  am  one  ofihe  desceudents 
of  Adam,  by  nature  ;  and  I  hope, now 
by  adoption,  to  be  one  of  Christ's 
children  ;  and  if  Christ's,  then  one  of 
Abraham's  seed  and  au  heir  accord- 
ing to  promise;  and  I  am  one  who 
is  earnestly  contending  for  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

It  is  true,  I  am  one  who  is  vulgar- 
ly called  a  "Soul-sleeper/'  And  my 
reasons  for  so  believing  arc.  that  I 
do  not  find  in  the  word  of  God,  that 
Gcd  gave  to  man  immortality,  or  a 
popular,  immortal  soul,  when  mau 
*\  as  created. 

Jesse  Hiestand. 

Note. —  We  here  state  that  the 
above  is  only  the  introduction  to  friend 
Hiestand's  say  ;  but  as  it  is  all  that 
has  any  direct  bearing  upon  the  query, 
we  o  i.it  the  balance.  The  time  has 
not  come  yet  for  us  to  give  so  much 
space  in  the  Companion,  to  discuss 
a  question  of  so  little  importance. 

M. 


This   World's  Afflictions. 

Dear  Companion  .- 

It  is  with  great 
pleasure  that  I  again  peruse  your 
Columns,  which  1  have  not  enjoved 
for  nearly  n  year  :  not  on  account  of 
not  having  the  privilege  of  your  <vcek- 
ly  visit  among  us,  but  because  cf  sick- 
ness. For  the  last  few  years  I  have 
been  afflicted  with  dyspepsia,  neural- 
gia, and  derangement  of  the  nervous 
system.  About  one  year  ago  I  was 
takeD  with  a  severe  spell  of    sickness, 


which  left  me  so  much  afflicted  in 
both  mind  and  body,  that  I  suffered 
the  most  intense  agony  for  nearly  a 
year,  part  of  the  time  being  perfectly 
deranged,  so  that  I  did  not  know  one 
day  in  a  week  from  another.  I  often 
wished  for  death  ;  but  as  the  Lord 
knows  all  things  best.and  our  allotted 
time  to  live.  In  that  time  he  saw  fit 
to  call  home  our  dear  little  babe  ; 
and  now  we  can  truly  say,  ''We  have 
two  tender  buds  blooming  in  that 
bright  and  happy  land,  from  whence 
no  traveller  returns."  I  was,  a  day 
or  two  ago,  in  our  neighboring  city, 
to  witness  one  of  the  most  terrible 
calamities — so  mauy  souls  sent  to  a 
watenr  grave  without  a  moments 
warning,  prepared  or  unprepared,  by 
the  falling  of  the  iron  Truesdcll 
Bridge  in  that  place.  This  calls  fresh 
to  our  minds  that  we  have  no  abiding 
place  here  ;  that  we  all  must  die  soon- 
er or  later  ;  that  the  things  of  this 
world  are  only  transient,  and  time  at 
the  longest,  is  but  of  a  short  duration 
We  are  like  leaves  of  autumn  before 
the  winter  blast,  soon  withered  to 
mother  dust. 

I  am  truly  thankful  to  the  Lord, 
that  my  health  is  better  now,  so  that 
I  can  again  join  with  our  dear  family 
around  the  family  altar,  and  go  to 
the  house  of  worship,  although  not 
with  quite  as  light  a  heart  as  I  once 
did,  on  account  of  reflecting  on  the 
past,  which  calls  back  to  my  mind 
unpleasant  and  unhnppy  thoughts. 
Oh,  dear  sisters,  we  being  the  weaker 
vessel,  what  poor,  frail  mortals  we 
are  !  Subject  to  afflictions,  sorrow, 
and  pain,  I  am  often  discouraged  by 
the  way  ;  therefore  I  ask  the  prayers 
of  my  brethren  and  sisters  in  my  be- 
half, that  I  may  be  forgiven  for  the 
past  ;  that  when  my  time  is  ended  on 
earth,  I  may  be  so  happy  to  meet 
with  you  all  on  that  bright  and  peace- 
ful shore,  where  sickness  and  sorrow 
are  f<  ared  and  felt  no  more.  i  his  is 
the  prayer  of  your  most  unworthy 
sister. 

SCSAN    WlNGKRT. 

Franklin  Grove,  ills. 


The  congregation  of  Huntington 
met  in  council,  and  agreed  to  hold  a 
communion  6  miles  north  of  Hunting- 
ton, at  the  house  of  Cornelius  Ileu- 
lines,  on  the  13th  of  June,  at  3  p.  m. 
Martin  Hoke, 


Pella,  Colorado,  Feb.  28,1873. 

Sister  Mary  : 

I  will  send  you  $1.25 
to  help  you  pay  for  the  Companion. 
I  like  to  help  any  one  when  I  can.  I 
have  no  one  but  myself  to  work  for  ; 
and  I  reckon  I  never  will  have. 

From  your  unworthy  brother, 

(jECJKJE    PvKNNER. 

[Note: — Our  readers  no  doubt  re- 
member that  a  certain  sitter  sent  us 
twenty-five  cents  for  the  Companion  ; 
promising  to  earn  the  balance  and 
send  it  afterward.  The  above  ex- 
plains how  the  Lord's  arrangement  "f 
charity  will  reach  the  wauts  ol  his 
poor.  M  J 

Our  communion  is  to  be  in  the 
Spring  Creek  congregation,  in  the 
new  meeting-house,  14  miles  south- 
east of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  on  the  20th 
day  of  June  next. 

Dan  Miller. 

<luery. 

I  desire  to  know  from  you,  or  some 
other  brother,  what  is  to  be  done  with 
brethren  and  sisters  who,  when  you 
<ro  to  them  and  ask  them  for  the  pay 
for  the  Companion,  say, "You  cannot, 
neither  can  brother  Holsinger  push 
on  us,  we  will  pay  when  we  get 
ready."  Also  if  they  owe  you  a  sum 
of  money  and  you  ask  them  for  some, 
and  they  have  none  ;  and  if  world- 
lings come  along,  they  pay  them 
some  money  before  your  eyes.  Mai  k 
yoa,  in  the  first  place  they  say  they 
have  no  money  ;  and  then  pay  some 
person  money  before  you. 

Weston,  W.  Fa.      L   W.  Brady. 

From   Weston,   Lewis  Co.,  W.  Ya. 

I  desire  through  the  medium  of  tic 
Companion  to  ascertain  from  eonie  on-\ 
the  address  of  George  W.  Brady.  In 
1867  T  was  -t  hi-  house  in  Augusta  (  u  j 
Valley  of  Virginia.  Since  that  time  I 
have  not  heard  from  him.  1  have  writ- 
ten several  letters  to  him,  but  have  never 
heard  from  him.  I  desire  to  have  soma 
on.'  to  let  me  know,  either  by  letter  or 
through  the  Companion. 
lour  unworthy  brother. 

I.  W.  Bbady. 

Wett  a    J,>i><\   Co.,     II.    Vn. 


Brother  Holsinoeb  : 

Please  seud  me  the  C.  F.  C, 
for  1  feel  lonely  without  it,  My  wife 
died   of  consumption    on    the    5th   of 


CI1IUST1  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


February      -  Stored  n  long  time.' 

8be  «ns  n  slater  in  the  cburcb,  I 
bave  appointed  her  t  loeral  to  be 
preached  tbe  tbird  Sunday  in  July. 
A>  tt.iit  is  tbe  time  onr  brethren  will 
rel  i r n       from     attend!  An- 

nual Meeting  I  »v  < .  1 1 ! .  i  be  very 
thankful  if  some  "i  there  would 
atop  with  us  nn<l  wait  brother 
.1  W  Hook,  who  la  youog  in  the 
ministry,  and  would  be  glad  for  any 
belp  be  could  urf'. 

I  live  two  milaa   north    of  Arnold 
Rtatlon  on    the    Hannibal    and    Sl 
pfa  R    R  . 

Yours  iu  brotherly  love 

8     H.    II   \  I :  l : 

filue  Eagle,  ( 'I  If 

L"\  B-Fi  v-i>. 

Shtp*wanee  branch,  near  Lagrange,    Ind  , 
Jane  IS. 

McT<*«*  Co.|  III*.,   Juno    Mth,    I5th(    8eo 
page 

■  lodom   M    11.,  Vm  k  conn- 
i      June    t    - 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  J  ana 
14     15. 

Williams  county,  Obit,  two    an  1    a    half 

ifPlineer  .TnivMO,    11.      Meet- 
Ire.  Jnna  7,  B,  rear   Brvnn: 


I>IF.I>. 

We  ailmtl  no  poetrv nmler  any  clrcnmstAn 
vp*  in  onnuncrlnn  with  Ohltnnry  Not  ire-..  tTc 
Wlah  t«  nao  all  alike,  mill  we  conM  not  in-iil 
verses  with  all. 

Trinidad.  Colorado,  April  f»fh, 
MARY  M  BRYANr,  wife  of  brother 
Win.  Bryant,  and  daughter  of  brother 
and  riatav  Bashar.  :ill  recently  rrom 
Washington  county,  Tonne*  I!  r  sec 
was  2\  years,  I  months  and  6  days,  She 
leaves  a  little  daughter,  the  only  ehild, 
which  will  never  know  the  ten  Icrness  of 
ii  mother's  love.  The  dear  sister  seemi  1 
to  lie  aware  tint  death  was  at  hand. — 
From  the  beginning  of  her  i! 
constantly  affirmed  that  Bhe  would  never 
recover;  and  during  her  illness  she  waa 
raen  to  be  engaged  in  prayer  to  the 
Father  of  mercy,  asking  him  to  receive 
her  <]iirir.  She  also  sang  praises  to  rite 
Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift  ; 
and  last  of  all,  availed  herself  of  the  op 
portnnity,  and  gave  Iut  physician  a  iron- 
tie  admonition,  telling  him  that  he  was 
old  and  ripe  with  age,  and  blossoming  for 
the  irave,  and  to  prepare  while  it  was 
called  to-day. 

Edward  Robison. 

In  the  Oakland  congregation,  Blount 
county,  Tenn..  Ann!  8th,  of  Cholera 
Morbus,  AGNES  SHARP,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Solomon  Z.   and  Slome   '/..>' 

1  9  years,  .">  month-;    and     1 
I   locral  discourse   ly   friend  Grinnell. — 
She  manifested  an  unusual  degree   of  in 


• 

iatcs,  who  were  ni r  m  . 

We  deeply  sympathise  with  the  ; 
and  feel  thai  their  1 

v  i:  Bni 

In  the   Montgomery  branch,    I 
conntv.  Pa.,  December  3*1.  sister   KI.IZ- 
'H    wife  of  brother  Henry  8PRM1- 
ER.  aped  ahnut  IT   vears.     She   and   nn 
infant  1  abe  were  lai  1  in  one  coffin      ! 
nornl  occasion    improved  by    reading  the 
I  ,i}\  uhapt  r  of  1    < lorintli 
tion,  by   I *»t • 

and  the  writer. 

V    i  in  tl     ■  "ii. •  branch,  onr  ">M  brol  h- 
fORNKlilUS      ROWLEY,    tarn 
M  in  li  Uli.  I  ros,  died  Mnroh  23th  IS73, 
in  hojie  of  a  glori  ius  immortality.     The 
-lit  i.',-i  of  ihi*  notice  has  ifflict- 

i  i  >  •_'  han  1  f  Pro  idi  nc  i  laid  on  him  for 
the  last  17  yean  of  his  life,  more  than 
In-  hcen  the  lot  of  many  to  1  >< --ir.  Some 
of  the  brethren  that  hive  visited  us  will 
remember  neeina  him  coming  to  onr 
meeting*  with  his  two  chairs  to  walk 
with.  Funeral  discourse  by  !'•  ter  F>  icr, 
from  "_'  Cor.  ."> :   In,  to  a  1  ;  mp;i- 

thiaiog  congregation. 

M  \kk  Minseb. 

In  the  Root  River  congregation,  I  ' 
move  conntv,  M  ■  -  March  10th,  AN- 
NTE  M    ZEBAUGH,  daughter  of  broth- 

I  3  years,  7 
nion»h>  and  IT  days;  al«o  -nn  of  the 
same    parents,    little    PI  iged   '.' 

month-,  and  7  days.  Tliev  died  on  the 
.-•line  <!  iv.  about  -ix  hours  apart,  and 
were  both  placed  in  one  coffin.  Funeral 
discourse  by  Win,  C.  Ilipcs.  from  Luke 
18 :  1  ft. 

Tn  the  same  place,  May  7th,  WIL- 
LIAM OG'  broth  r  Joseph  and 
si«ter  Susanna,  ir-.  In  month-; 
and  3  days.  Funeral  occasion  improved 
by  Wd.  C-  llioes,  from  the  90th 
Psalm. 

Joseph  I 

V  rilur  Please  Copy.] 

In  the  Napiervillc  coneregation,  T>n 
! '  ',  '.'    rrnarv    1 5th,  our 

,D  \N!KI,  KIN8EY  ■  i 
7'.'  years,  3  months  and  29  days.  1 1 
sick  a  few  days  over  six  months.  He 
suffered  very  much,  but  took  it  patiently 
till  the  messenger  came  and  relieved  him. 
He  expressed  a  great  desire  to  po  home 
to  meet  his  God,  and  died  in  tho  hope  of 
everlasting  happiness. 

John  Holmnuer. 


U  '  E  •■  3.  limited  number  of  selete 

\  »      &,' 

II  a  linr. 
Each  •  Im  line, 

yearly  advi 
No  -  i.i  ol  moi 

will  be 
'tint 

l'l  BE  i  i  \I.I  IN  <il  BEN! 

For  »a:  r 

:.   K  \'.  tl 
New  K- 


T  ISTOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

JU     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


imnerliu  50 

Samuel  G;v  her  75 

Matthias  Great) 

J  L  Merera  4.50 


TT  TT  Rash  *1  00 

S  •!  Mvengood 

S  H  Harris  Q 

l.n   im'a  R  inch 

J  B  H»T?bberzer  1.45 


Jame.-  Dial 


1,60   I  Wm  Donier 


1,M 


!-:  ; 

I>r      P    V  \  II  It  M.  V 

in  u    i.  ike  Utt  <  hi.  inco.  in 

Will        till    order*     Tor    Fabrin  y'»     Blood 

er  or  Panacba  '  I  Oiio. 

Dr.P.V  IBRNEV1  BRO*M  at  <  o 

Hajiicslioro,     Friiiiklln    <  n.     I*n. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and   Southern 
All  letters    Should    be    carefully    di- 
I  as  above,  and  kit  log  mon 

ey  must  b  :  registered. 

This  year  wan  more  favorable  for  cuiinu' 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  yenm,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrenlod  perfect. 

WANTEDS^ 

FOR      THK 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

Of 'tin-  United  States  ; 

1300  PAGES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 
Written  by  t treaty  Eminent  Authors,   in 
eluding  John  B.  Goi-.ii  and  B  .  i  r.- 

This  work  is  a  complete  h'story  of  all 
branches  ot  industry,  proeeMei  of  manufae- 
ture,  etc.,  in  all  ages.  Hi  ■  complete 
cyclopedia  of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
'ainintraud  valuable  work 
of  information  nn  ral    in- 

ter -t  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agenta  in  every  town  of  the  I'nited 
St  it  t,  .-.i  1  no  I  gent  ran  f.il  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  K53  cop'ns 
it     days,     another    sold  :;0s    : 

a <;e r. I  in  lfait ford  sold  807  In 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYBI0 
En  jravingt. 

An  inlerestini;    and    amu-ini;   treatise  on 
the  Medical  Hnmhn.es  of  the  p»»t  aii' 
tut.    It  exposes  Quacks^    Impoetora,  Trav, 
Moclors,    Patent    Medicine    Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheatej  Fori  t  anil 

Mediums,  and  £ri\es  Interesting  accounts  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  Narratives  of  tbeir 
lives.     It  reveals    star.       t,  sta    and    in- 

structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flreh 
is  heir  to.  We  irivc  exelnsive  terror/  and 
libera]  commissions.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  ]". 

J.  It.  Ill  Kit  A    IIYIIK. 
HARTFORD   CONN,  ok     CHICAGO,    ILL 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  IiOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    DIazIott]  or.  The  Ken 

mem  In  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

the  0]  k  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

wiili    mi    lntcrllncary   Word-for-word    I 

Translation.     Bj  I.'mamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

I. lie  at  Hornet  or,  The  Family  and  ii*  Mem 

Dj  Bev.  William  Aikmas,  I).  D.    $1.50. 

Mini,  In  Genesis  and  In  Geology)  or 

the  Biblical  Account  of  Jinn's  Creation,  tested 

by  Scientific  Theories  ol  his  Origin  and  Antl- 

|1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  thcrtiiht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

Bj  s.  a.  wn.i 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
tl.80. 

Hopes  and  Help*  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

AiiMH   and  AidN   lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 

Haud-Book  tor  Home  Improvement : 
■  II  ■■.  to  Write/'  "  llow  to  Talk,"  "  Mow  to  Be 
liavo,"  and  "Hoy  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  $2.35. 

How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  tlio  Million.     |1. 

Conversion    nt"  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEnop'n  Fables.  The  People's  notorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Rc- 
lation  to  Bxtemal  Objects.  By  Ukokue  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education!  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

;n. nioi-y  and  Intellcetual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.73 

riio  Rteht  Word  In  the  Kigbt  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sect  by  express. 

Natural    Ian  s  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  aud  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  CofTce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.     $2. 

The  True  Healins  Art;  or,  Hygienic  v$. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Tooth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.     25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    ** 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  iUnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year,  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  oiler  the  PltrcnologiccU  Journal  and  Christian 
/  Companion  together  for  $3.60,  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  toidlwho  want  a  good  Family 
izine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Ilolsicger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vuleariv  or 
maliciously  called  ''Dunka 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

his  wav  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  Not  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Us  nquil 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance.  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jeans  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send   for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  It.  HOLSINVBR,  Bale  Cil}. 
souiemet  Co.,   Vm 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BLND1NQ. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

i'i  copies,  post  paid,  f.OL) 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

ia  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  ropy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc- dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Perdozeu  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENO. 
One  copy,  postpaid,  *    1.85 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

TLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

1  Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.00 

91 1 SCEL  I,  A  X  EO 1 19 

Tlieoilr.sia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  lie 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Pi  ice  $1  fiO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesl-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  esccpt  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
nor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  aed  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
I  postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    CO  cents. $6. n0   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  mnsie;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metrei,  that  a  tunc  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  f  12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      II)  in  a 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  eompi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
.ed  to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1.85  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BPITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid,  $2. CO 

cheep  8trong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  11. 00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  l.SIS 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yninter  &  Border, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

VI  (MjpiiS.  by  Bspreis.  T.qo 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kin Bey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  ft  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Ki served  at  the  office.  2.~:> 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  80  rents  a  doz'.n. 

All  ordes should  be.  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county   and   State  written    in  unmistakable 

letters,  and  K^dressed    to 

II.  Ti    HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


FRUIT  TREES,  S.T.4I.E  FRl'IT.V 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
earden  and  field  seeds,  iV:c.  A  sp'cndid  ttock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  discrip- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stall  s. 

ED  WD  J.  EVANS  ft  Co.. 

Nurseymcn  and  iieedsnicii, 
froitK,  P  A 


TOE 
"SILVER     TOKGTJE"     OKilAAS, 

Marufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  &  Son. 
143.  145  ft  117  East  53d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  It 46.  Kisponsillc  pailies 
applying  for  agencies  in  Sfrtitns  still  nr- 
sup'lied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Patties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  autbotized  agents  may  or- 
dei  rrom  our  factory.  Scud  for  illustrated 
price  list. 

bb imj i; k a  ■  s  n  ne  and  hymn 

BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may 
be  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  ,J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bio.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Hook    ot    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  ouTobacco  To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intern, 
perac ce. Wine, Y3cal.Tr. st: u mental, aud  Danc- 
ing ;  Human  Government,  Hnman  Life 
Crisis  ol  08, Public  Opinion. Voting  for  Wsr. 
On  the.  Mountain  Set  men,  Future  State 
Time  Unknown. 

2  8  pages,  Price  6.1  cents.  .Address  T.  T. 
Tikejiscry,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


The  Dale  City  Braird. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    B.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  ?0  per  year  In  advance.  The 
Recokd  will  be  "a  ff  -..-less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  ]  jrlics  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  jeurnal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things, neural  in  nothing 

H.  B.  ilOLSINOBE, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  G< 
Fenn'a. 


(ffafefian  damiliT  QjompHnion, 

BY  H.  B.  HOIjSIWOKB.  ''  Whoaocv.r  lonih  rae  kcepetb  my  coratu»ndmenU"— Je-  At  81.60  Per  Anm  V.  . 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  10,    1ST*.  NuMtt 


oon  as  man  becomes  rational,  and  is  abb  I  i 


For  the  Co\ii-\  n  fOKi 
The    True    Worship. 

K-.ow  v,  not  iha«  t,>  nio„,  ,-,  jieid  yo  •.,„.<  to  »t»y, ,  comprehend  pood  from  evil,    he  is   held  retpon- 

hls  wmti  Jfc  are  to  whom   yo  obey  :  whether    of  „iu   unto  de.iih  '  sible  for  llis  Conduct.        Faul     SaVS,  ''I     Was  alive 
or  ot'  obeiliiMnc  unto  righteousness  "     Koin.  li  .   ,  ,  i  1  i  i 

without  the  law  once,  but  when  the  cr  mmanol- 
rcent  came,  sin  revived  and  I  died  "     s<>  MX 
the  commandment  comes,  i.  e.,  when  the    child 
can  comprehend  good    from  evil,    he   is  held  re- 


This  world  is  inhabited  by  an  intelligent  crca- 
ture — man,  which  was  created  by  omnipotent 
•Jehovah  for  some  wise  and  noble  purpc.se — to 
worship  the  Creator.  The  design  oi'  the  Al- 
mighty in  Creating  man  was,  to    make  him  hap 


sponsible  by    tfee  Creator  as  to  whom  he  ser 
leader,  there  are  but  two  ways  ;   one  leads  to 


uy,  and  he  placed  him  in    the  paradise    of   bliss,  i 
Y»  l  ,  .  j    it  »   everlasting  felicity,  and  the  other  to  eternal  woe 

Man  was  made  in    the    image  and    likeness    ot !       ,         T.fL  i»'l-  u     c  a  n  .     . 

,.    ,  ,  A*  i  »     xr    i  and  perdition.     Which  of  these  wavs    will  >ou 

God;  and  was   pronounced    "very    good.        lie!    ,      v  .     wn  i.    xi_  i ■  /•    i        i 

•  ,'  ,  •        i    n  a     ui-        *•  .if  «.      -  a-        choose]     Will  you  be  the  sen  ant    of  God,  and 
might  have  enioved  all  the  bliss  ot  that  paradise.    ..  ...       '  ',-  T    .,        j  j-    ?  wu 

.,  h  ,  , r       i  •       .    A    u         f  *  i    live  ;  or  will  you  serve  the  devil  and  die  ?   A>  ill 

that  he  was  placed  in,   had    he  not  transgressed  •        .    t  3.      .    „    ,         ./  ,.  ,, 

.,      ,,      »     -    i  rn,  .  .    b..  r    ,    you  die  that  death  ''where  the    worm  dieth   not 

the  Creator  s  laws.      Ihe   creature,  not  satisfied    }    ,    .  ,     .  .,, 

•  4.    .  •    ,  i  »  -j        i    I         *      r  ,u      and  the  fire  is  not  quenched  ;  or  will  you,  with 
with  his  happv  lot,  was    induced    to  eat    of  the         '         .  ,l  &         a,-  ?■  -t, 

,     ,-,,        }■„      ,  .,  ,  ,    •  Moses  choose  "rather  to    suffer    ^fHiction    with 

forbidden    fruit    of  the    garden,   and    in    conse-    """»*  . 

,•,,<•  .  •        S  i    -*-«  j  the  people  of  God,  than  to  eiqoy  the  pleasure  ot 

quence  tell    Irom    his  primeval    state,    and  was     .     y     *  .,  '    ......         •'  '.,,  ,     J,        .,,. 

|  •  .  r        ,  •         l  ,  .   .      '  m.  sin  for  a  season  Will  you  still  be  the  willing 

driven  out  from  his  once  happy  state.      Ihe  sen-  .      .  . 

tence 

thou 

con 


.  c        i  ■         l  i  4   .        m.  sin  for  a  season  Will  you  still  be  the  willii  g 

ven  out  from  his  once  happy  state.      Ihe  sen-       ,  .  ,.  L,  ,  ,     -  .      ...     •" 

j  i  •       ,  t      *u     j      i  subiects  of  Satan,  and  be  contaminated  with  sin 

ice  was  pronounced    upon    him,  'In   the  day  .       ,J „ ' ,     '    ,...„'  -r  , 

.   .,'. ,  .    .,  u  u         i      r    "     t      andfolv^     Will  you    not    purify    jouselves  in 

>u  eateth  thereof,  thou  shalt  surely  die.        In  .     J:  ,    '     ,.r        l        '  ./  , 

.    tl  •,  i      i  obevin^  the  truth        We    can  purify  ourselves, 

isrqnence  of   that  transgression,  it    was   also11'},*;  ,  ,  .,  •     '     •   : 


Hear  Peter  the  apostle  on  this  point :  "Seeing 
you  have  purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the 
truth,  through  the  Spirit  into  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one  another  with 
a  pure  heait  fervently,"  1    Pet.  1:  22.     It   is  im- 


said.  "In  tht  sweat  of  thy  face  thou  shalt  eat 
bread,  till  thou  return  to  the  ground."  Never* 
theless  Adam's  prosterity  are  worshipping  crea- 
tures ;  all  same  adults  worship  something. 

Heathens  even  worship;  the    red   man  of  the 
r  u •         *v    ui    1 1     •      if  u •        Dossible     to   serve    God    and    mammon    at  the 

forests  worsh  i)S ;   the  blacks  in  Africa  worship ;    b'U004W10         J»  ,  r,    j  •       ^- 

the  whites    of  this    and    other    continents  wor-    famp  time.    The  servant  of  God  is  subject  o  his 
ship-ail  worship.     Heathens    sometimes    wor^   laws=  » »ot  entangled    with  the 
ship    the  sun^  moon,  stars,  some  other  planet,  or 
the  works  of  their  own  hands,  or  silver,  or  gold, 
or  mammon,  or  even  their   own   persons;  hence 


fashions  of  the  world  ;  is  not  conformed  to  this 
world,  but  is  transformed.  His  mind  is  reno- 
vated ;     he    does    not    frequent    places    of    idle 


we  see  that  all  are  the  servants  of  some  creature,  arnusement   such  r,s  balls,    dances    shows,  thea- 

or  thing-all  are  inclined  to  worship  something;  gj-  a»d  f\  $**  places,  where    the  w. 

.        e  .                               ...             ,    l                     &'  Sarfin  in  his  diab»  lical  way  arc  earned  on.     Jin-  not   ens 

and  to  whomsoever  we  yield  ourselves  servants  to  i„,hework              lea'),  which  ai                                  «a- 

obey,  his  servants  we  are.    In  short,  we  worship  cleanness  lacivioupnera  ke.  \  BecOal  5:  i"--'-. 

rx^l  -     au     t\     m         j  »i                 j      -it  c  ii  The  sonant  of  God  is  in  nns               t  tluMwit  ot  tno  .-i|;r- 

God  or  the  Devil,  and  the  reward  will  follow.  it  vlii(h  ..s,  1(V0  jpy  r,ni,(,    long.snfl 

God  has  given  his  laws  to  man;  and  has  give-  ainsi  tucli 

en  man  comprehensive  qualities  to  know  Avhat  is  .   ,   .       ..                               ..  i  ,„,„..„  thc. 

11  J  would  (0  <">'l  lli^t  ;i  1  li  Hi   ai                                                     \rK- 

good  and  what  is  bad;   and  "choose  the  good  and  true   ervanta  1 1  God  ;  Bnd  all  pr<  t 

refuse  the  evil,"  is  the  behest    of  the  Almighty. 

,.        .           .        .        .,,     ,                     ,  e               .F      \,  in  ace  ot  God.  and  continue  in  hie 

Man  is  rational       \\  e  know  good  from  evil.      If  taUi  ar.d coniinu.  in  his 

we  yield  ourselves   to    Sitan,  aid  worship  him,  '   perdition  that  awaiu 

and  continue  in  his  service,  the  result  is  death—  "*gjner  utcwarnin*  and  lee  tht  Wrath  toeome.    . 

an  eternal  death:  'The  wages  of  sin  is  death,"  i  fOSIAH  Q.  ^1*^- 


854 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Proceedings    ot    the    Brethren"* 

Aiinu:i!    Meeting,  June  2-  ~>. 

«C  I>s»!e  til},  Pa. 


The  Annua!  Meeting  is  held 
season  in  the  large  bum  tilted  tip  f.;r 
the  purpose,  at  the  N.  W.  end  of 
town,  aDd  opened  yesterday  morning 
at  9  o'clock.  Before  eight  o'  lock  ia 
the  morning  the  bam  was  lillcd  with 
about  1600  of  the  Brethren,  who  have 
come  here  from  almost  every  quar- 
ter of  the  union. 

Before  the  exercises  were  formally 
opened,  an  hour  or  two  was  profita- 
bly and  pleasantly  occupied  by  the 
singing  of  hymns  in  both  English 
and  tier  man,  in  which  the  immense 
congregation  joined  their  united 
voices. 

The  exercises  of  the  day  were  open- 
ed by  the  Moderator,  brother  Henry 
Davy,  who,  after  a  brief  exhortation 


The  passage  of  the  answer  to  the 
above  query  was  called  for  and,  no 
one  objecting,  i-  was  passed. 

2nd  Qnery.  What  scripture  shall 
we  name  as  an  answer  to  the  follow- 
ing question  :  "How  shall  those  offi- 
cers among  us  be  installed,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  serve  tables,  and  to  at- 
tend to  the  wants  and  necessities  of 
the  poor  members  ?" 

A  i  swot.     Acts    •'.  :  6. 

Brother  Joseph .  This  ques- 
tion, as  I  understand  it,  refers  to 
what  are  called  deacons  1  do  not 
believe  we  have  any  Bible  authority 
for  their  installation  by  the  imposi- 
tion of  bonds. 

Brother  Peter  A'ead.  I  believe 
that  the  Gospel  is  undecided  upon 
this  matter.  The  church  I  believe 
has  the  authority  to  say  in  what 
manner  these    ofiicers  should,  be   in- 


to the  congregation  that  they  might  stalled,  and  I  believe  every  brother 
be  fully  impressed  with  the  import-  :  and  sister  in  tms  congregation  is  ac- 
ance  and  solemnity  cf  the  occasion,  j  quninted  with  that  form,  namely,  to 
cfi'e red  up  a  prayer  for  the  guidance  I  receive  them  with  hand  and  kiss. 
and  blessing  of  Gcd  upon  the  delib-        Jes8e   VxOCV 


If    I    would     have 


eration  of  the  council. 

After  this  the     15th  chapter  of  the 


anything  to  say  with  regard   to  the 
query  before  us,  I  would  say  that  we 


Acts    of  the    Apostles  was  read,  and    hftve  tLe  NVOrd    a3   l,laia     as    "Thus 

the  names  of  the  clerks,  &c.  were  an-  :  saiih,.the  Loni"  aud  ?  Is  "ffietent 

1  his  question  has  heretofore  a^tta- 
nounced. 


Brother  Savior  then  stated  the  ob- 
ject of  the  meeting,  namely  to  decide 
upon  inquiries  submitted  by  the 
different  Districts. 

The  moderator  followed  with  fur- 
ther explanations,  urging  the  brethren 
to  unity  of  Christian  spirit  and  feel- 
ing. 

The  first  paper  presented  for  the 
consideration  of  the  council  was  han- 
ded in  by  the  representation  from  the 
Pastern  District  of  Maryland,  and 
read  as  follows  : 

1st    Qaery.        Is     it     eoee 

for  brethren  to  have  their  lives  insur- 
ed, and  how  to  proceed  with  those 
brethren  who  have  their  lives  insured? 
Ans.  Concluded  to  send  this  que- 
ry to  the  Annual  Meeting  with  the 
decision  that  it  is  inconsistent  for 
brethren  to  do  so. 


ted  our  church  very  much,  and  inas- 
much as  the  Yx'estern  District  of  Ma- 
ryland has  under  consideration  a 
question  identical  with  this  one,  it 
would  seem  necessary  that  I  should 
Bay  something  upon  the  subject,  be- 
ing from  that  district  myself. 

It  will  be  observed  that  from  the 
form  in  which  the  interrogation  is 
submitted,  there  can  scarcely  be  more 
than  one  question  about  it.  The 
question  asked  is  simply  What  scrip- 
tural answer  shall  we  give  to  those 
who  a>k  us  how  we  install  those  per- 
sons" and  1  apprehend  that  we  can 
give  no  other  answer  than  that  we 
hnv"  given  in  both  the  Eastern  and 
Western  districts  of  Maryland.  If  the 
question  came  up  as  to  whether  it  is 
right  or  wrong  we  might  use  different 
arguments:  but  as  it  is, we  tbiuk  there 
eannot  be  two  sides  to  it. 


1  understand  that  these  persons  re- 
erred  to  in  that  portion  of  G 
word  are  not  called  deacon- — it 
styles  them  according  to  their  true 
character — they  were  to  serve  tables 
and  attend  to  the  necessities  of  tbe 
poor,  ard  yet  we  have  a  mode  of  in- 
stallation which  some  people  think 
not  correct 

Brother  Savior.  I  think  there  can 
be  no  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
way  in  which  this  answer  has  been 
giveu— there  can  certainly  be  no  oth- 
er answer  given  to  the  question  as  it 
is  proposed.  Although  it  came  di- 
rectly from  our  district,  I  am  Dot 
aware  that  there  is  a  brother  in  that 
district,  or  a  deacon  who  desires  any 
change,  but  I  am  awaro  that  there 
are  deacons  in  that  district  who  are 
opposed  to,  and  who  have  changed 
now  to  ask  that  no  change  be  permit 
ted. 

I  hold  that  those  brethren  we  call 
deacons  are  not  the  same  officers  as 
those  named  in  the  chapter  and  verse 
referred  to.  Our  deacons  are  the 
preachers  of  the  church,  and  the 
church  has  defined  their  duties  as  long 
ago  as  in  1S35,  and  if  you  read  the 
proceedings  of  our  meetings  and  com 
pare  their  duties  with  the  duties  of 
the  officers  referred  to  in  the  scripture 
quoted,  you  will  see  that  they  are 
entirely  different.  Our  church  has 
deBucd  the  duties  of  our  deacons 
and  it  has  authorized  the  mode  of 
their  installation  and  with  that  order 
I  am  well  satisfied,  and  I  hope  that 
the  query  will  be  passed  by  laying  it 
upon  the  table. 

The  motion  to  lay  the  query  upon 
the  table  being  put,  Brother ob- 
jected as  follows  : 

1  am  not  satisfied — I  think  that  in- 
asmuch as  scripture  has  been  de- 
manded, the  church  which  proposes 
to  be  governed  by  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures must  be  very  cautious  in  this 
matter. 

We  announce  to  the  world  that  we 
are  governed  by  the  New  Testament 
aud  if  we  &hiik  cur   dutv  in    this  re- 


christian  family  companion. 


sped  we  nre  violating  the   principles 

laid  down  tor  oiirsi  Ivt-s.  If  we  BSJ 
that  we  have  no  Hrriptural  answer 
for  this  question,  (ben  We  say  we 
do  not  go  according  to  scripture.  If 
there  is  a  scriptural  answer,  why 
shall  we  not  give  it?  if  we  have 
one  to  give  and  fail  to  give  it,  we  on- 
ly stultify  ourselves.  The  brother 
Who  Bpoke,  said  that    years    ago    the 

Annual  Meeting  denned  the  duties  of 

deacon.  That  does  not  answer  this 
question,  for  the  question  does  not 
a.-k  f>r  a  definition  of  the   duties   of 

the  deacons,  ii  simply  asksfot  a  scrip- 
tural answer  to  tic  in.       If   it 

was  thought  n ssan   at   Jerusalem 

to  baveench  ab6rry,we  who  profess  to 
follow  the  primitive  christl 
do  not  have  apch  a  body, or  we  have 
a  body  different  from  those  and  in- 
stall them  In  a'differenl  manner — one 
we  originated  oorselt 

If  there  is  a  scriptural  mode  of  in- 
stallation, 1  hope,  we  v.  it  1 
!  are  read  all  the  minutes  ever  pub- 
d  upon  this  subject,  and  they  de- 
Bne  how  the  church  says,  hut  1  hare 
not  yet  found  that  they  point  us  to 
what  Jesus  Chri.-t  or  his  Apostles 
b  aid  We  want  to  know 
what  the  primitive  church  did,  or 
were  inatructed  to  da  We  therefore 
appeal  again,  that  you  give  us  some 
proper  scriptural  authority,  and  ask 
►.hat  we  be  not  pot  off  in  a  careless  or 
indifferent  manner,  hut  that  we  rc- 
a  some  Baliafacl  ion. 

11  Myers,  My  idea  of  this  ques- 
tion you  will  find  in  1st  Timothy,  1 
think,  near  the  last  chapter,  where  ii 
is  not  permitted  to  lay  band*  upon 
any  man  suddenly.  In  (bat  same 
letter  Paul  wiote  to  the  bishops,  ex- 
plaining that  the  next  cl  ise  ( f  per- 
s  MS  to  them  were  the  deacons  ;  and 
if  1  understand  that  aright,  it  refers 
to  the  preachers.  N  »w,  why  should 
y  bands  upon  the  table  servers, 
aud  not  on  the  preachers  ? 

My  idea  is,  that   tbe    apostles    did 
not  at  first  understand  all. 

.f.  S.  Dolsing  ir.  !.-  it  the  doty  of 
this  meeting  t"  tell  life  church  what 
answers  to  give  to  every  question 
tbey  may  ask  .;  If  i  >,  wo  might  con- 
tinue the  session  a!!  tic  _\ear. 
•I.  Roop.     Our  o  just   the 


reverse.  This  question  did  not  orig- 
inate in  the  ca.-t  of    Maryland,     as     I 

understand  it,     While  it   is  true,  as 

brother  Saylor  says,  no  one  there   is 

! ;  it  is  i  •  here  is   a 

M    to     forbear.        There    are 

brethren  there,  who  have  ever  fell 
and     whose     ol  j 

framing  the  question  as  it  was   franv 

have  all  con:; 

ey  allayed  upon  the  leaner;  and  we 
hope  the  answer  may  he  affirmed  by 
urch  ;  yet  the   church    has    the 
privili  v  what  the  order   shall 

be  in  installli 

It  is  true,  that    those   the    no 
named    had    other    duties;    but    thai 
'he  question,     <>no  of 

tbe  brethren  has  t'  Id  OS,  that  Ollf 
brethren  v\  tables,   have   oth- 

er duties  too.    1   think  that  tbe  breth- 

I    'iiseienees  should    he  le.-| 

and  regarded;  and  I  claim  that  the 
church  may  answer  this  question  af- 
firmatively taod  yet  not  interfere  >vith 
the    practive      of  the    brethren.       1 

i  therefore   propose,    instead    oi 

tabling  tl  is  question,  that  it  be  taken 

asid  ted   by    the  church 

whether  this  will  confirm  or  re- 
ject this  answer  ;  and  if  accepted,  to 
decide  also  how  it  shall  be  approved 
Sturgis.  This  subject  earns  up 
years  ago,  and  was  settled  satisfac- 
torily at  that  time.  But  we  do  not 
blame  the  church  for  inquiring,  to 
know  what  is  the  true,  literal     mean- 

f  tbe  scriptural  command.     The 
circua  In    the    apostolic    lime 

were  different  from  now.  I  will  now 
read  a  scripture,  that  applies  to  the 
authority  the  church  has  in  according 
to  the  necessities  of  the  age  in  which 
we  live.  The  Jloly  Spirit  saw,  thai 
in  future  ages  different  practices 
would  be  required  ;  hence  the  apos- 
tle, offered  the  instruction  you  will 
find  in  the  4th  chapter  of  Pbilippians, 
In  instructing  the  church,  he  says, 
"Finally  Brethren,  whatsoever  things 
are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  hon- 
est, whatsoever  things  are  just,  what- 
soever things  arc  lovely, 
soever,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
things  arc  of  good  report,  if  there  be 
any  virtue,  if  there  be  any  praise 
on  the  -■  t  biogs  "  '!  i  refore 
the  chnrch — the  true;  church — U2&  set 
up  aa  order  here,  tl 


to    the      mission;       it    id  just 
right    that     it    should  inch 

as     wo     now     seed      and 

and  until  it  can  !"•  shown  that  the 
offices  |  'eh  d  wit] 

which  we  now  bave.We    have  UOrigbf 

to  speak  of  that  Installation,    1  - 
refer  the  question  back,  ami     if    it    is 
not  what  Is   wanted,  it  can    come    up 
to  next.  A  nnual   Hi •• 

Elibb  tbren  It  h  I  we 

want.  We  have  learned  from  the  law 
of  the  l.ird  that  we  should  sanctify 
him  in  the    heart,    and    bo    readv    to 

give  the  answer  to  Lhose  who  would 
inquire  of  na 

vTe  know  of  nothing  wo  may  an- 
swer such  individuals  ns  make  in- 
quiry concerning  the  ordinations  o*" 
these  officers,  should  we  accept  thn 
0  and  give  that  as  a  reason?  I 
left  all  connectii  us  to  nnite  with 
ciety  which  has  followed  the  Scrip- 
tures. It  has  been  said  that  there 
were  none  dissatisfied,  where  this 
Originated.  It  most  certainly  be  a 
mistake.  I,  as  one",  after  finding  the 
arhood,  this  wajs  the  lir.-t  to 
which  I  took  exceptions,  and  U 
the  present  circumstances  I  would  be 
anxious  to  be  able  to  give  an  answer 
to  those  who  would  inquire 
of     me.       I    also       have     read     I  ho 

ns  of  the  Annual  Met 
which  are  recorded  in  the  Brethren's 
Kuoyclopedia,  but  that  net  being 
isfactory  to  mind,  and  feeling  too, 
that  there  may  be  others  that  would 
unite  with  us  who  would  have  no  more 
light    or    knowledge    than   our.. 

It  has  been  said  that  they  were 
ministers  in  the  second  degree,  and 
that  they  preached  the  Gospel;  but 
that  lh  y  preached  the  Gospel  after- 
wards docs  not  say  that  they  were  set 
apart  for  this  special  purpose  ;  for  we 
fiud  that  one  of  these  seven  after- 
wards practiced  polygamy,  and  to  the 
church  at  Pergam  * — it  was  said  af- 
terwards that  their  deeds  God    hated. 

.1  Biimlle.— I  thiuk  that  we  apply 
this  command  to  the  wrong  a: 
who  wait  on  tbe  table  of  the  Lord,  or 
those  who  break  bread  for  the  com- 
muoion  ?  1  understand  it  was  our 
Killers,  aud  our  Dish'  | 

Arnold— I   w<  : 

with  the    remarks   of  Broth,: 
He  ba  »  expressed  my   mind    esc 
ice  pa0re  oJi. 


356 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


SKKMOH  BY 
ABRAHAM    VOUNCK 

Delivered  at  tJu    Meeting  in  th  Bam, 
Dal  City  ■>""■   l»'i  181 

We  are  permitted  to  meet  here, 
my  friends,  in  a  larger  body  than  we 
bare  ever  nut  before,  on  an  occasion 
like  the  present  ;  and,  no  doubt,  it 
will  be  the  last  time  we  will  all  meet 
together  upon  earth. 

Some  of  the  brethren  have  urged 
that  I  .should  lead  in  the  speaking  this 
morning  ;  and  I  will  obey  the  call, 
by  saving  something  about  our  chris 


I  promise  of  eternal  life  at  God's   right 
hand. 

II ut  how  different  is  the  condition  of 
those  who  are  the  adepted  heirs  of 
God.  While,  my  friends,  condemna- 
tion is  your  portion,  if  ye  remain  out 
of  the  household  of  God,  the  apostle 
says,  "There  is  therefore  now 
no_  condemnation  unto  those 
who  arc  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but 
after  the  Spirit." 

How  are  we  to  walk  after  the  Spirit  ? 
Uy  hearing  the  word;  and  1  praise  God  to- 
day, that  we  have  enough  to  do  to  preach 
the  word,  without  getting  outside  of  it. 
We  want  nothing  but  that  word  which 
the  Apostle  characterizes  as  sharper  than 
a  two  edged  sword,  and  which  is  salva- 
tion to  them  that  believe — unto  the  Gen- 
tile as  well  as  the  Jew.  This  platform  is 
broad  enough  to  save  the  world.  The 
Apostle  Peter  said,  when  at  the  house  of 
Corne  ius,  "1  perceive  that  tied  is  no  re- 
specter oi'  persons,  but  in  every  nation 
he  that  l'eareth  God  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  of  him." 

We  bKss  (iod  this  morning  fox  the 
breadth  of  this  platform — that  all  man- 
kind who  will  but  stand  upon  it  can  be 
saved  upon  the  easy  terms  ot  the  Gospel. 

But  we  understand  that  we  have  to 
come  upon  it  on  God's  own  terms — in 
accordance  with  his  own  plan.  Outside 
of  his  own  terms  God  is  not  bound  to 
save. 

Let  us  see  what  is  meant  by  the  term 
foreigner,  as  used  by  the  Apostle.  What 
are  foreigners  ?  Those  persons  that  come 
from  other  countries,  and  who  are 
not  fellow-citizens  with  us.  They  have 
not  been  brought  up  under  the  same  Gov- 
ernment with  u-;  and.  although  they 
may  bring  with  them  mints  of  money, 
and  purchase  farm  after  farm,  and  erect 
splendid  mansions,  they  have  not  the 
rights  enjoyed  by  American  citizen  ; 
although  they  may  bring  scores  or  mil- 
lions of  dollars  with  them,  it  will  not  give 
them  the  right  to  vote  at  the  ballot-box. 
There  is  but  one  way  for  them  to  become 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
that  way  is  pointed  out  by  the 
law,  which  requires  them  simply  to  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance.  Nothing 
short  of  that  will  auswer  the  purpose. 
We  infer,  then,  that,  when  the 
apostle  said,  "Ye  are  no  more  strang- 
ers and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens 


tian  religion,  hoping  to  be  aided  by 
the  grace  of  God  and  the  power  of 
your  prayers.  1  believe  much  in  the 
prayers  of  the  church  of  God  ;  but 
in  addition  to  this  we  v.  ant  your  at- 
tention— the  attention  of  the  entire 
congregation. 

The  subject  of  my  remarks  will  be 
drawn  from  the  lines  read  in  the 
meeting-house  this  morning,  and 
■which  have  very  deeply  impressed  me. 
They  will  be  found  in  Paul's  letter  to 
the  Ephesians,  2  :  10,  22,  and  reads 
as  follows  : 

"Now,  therefore,  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God  ;  and  are  built  up- 
on the  foundation  of  the- apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  beiug 
the  chief  corner  stone  ;  in  whom  all 
the  building  fitly  framed  together 
groweth  unto  a  holy  temple  in  the 
Lord  :  in  whom  ye  also  are  budded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit." 

Those  of  you,  my  friends,  who  have 
taken  the  pains  to  examine  the  mat- 
ter, understand,  that  the  apostle  is 
addressing  those  Christians  that  had 
been  strangers  and  foreigners,  who 
were  not  fellow-citizens  with  the 
saints  before  their  conversion — be- 
fore they  were  adopted  into  the  house- 
hold of  God  upon  his  terms  of  recon- 
ciliation, and  therefore  not  within  the 
requirements  of  his  promise.  They 
stood    in  an    unreconciled   condition 

with  God  before  their  conversion.  To  I  with  the  saints,"  he  meant  that    they 
those  of  you;  my  friends,  who    stand    had  complied  with  the  terms    Christ 


it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  all  them  that    believe."       .Believe 
what  ?    Why,  that    he  is,  and  that  he 
is  a  rewarder  of  all   them    that    dili- 
gently seek  him.       What    is    faith  ? 
Why,  taking  God  at   his    word,   and 
doing  what  he  commands,     flow    do 
we  get  it  ?  J  ust  as  the  gospel  teaches. 
We  don't  get  it  in  the  woods,    or    iu 
any  particular  place,    but    we    get    it 
by  hearing  the  Word.      The   apostle 
says,  "Faith  cometh  by  hearing    aud 
hearing  by  the  word  of    God."     The 
Savior  sent  men  out  into    the    world 
to  preach  to  the    world    the    gospel 
and  the  terms  of  salvation. 
•  On  the  day  of  Pentecost  the  apos- 
tles preached  to  the  multitude  ;  their 
hearts  were  pierced  with    the    truth, 
and   they    said    to    Peter     and     the 
rest,  "Men  and  brethren    what   shall 
we  do  ?"  They  replied,  "Repent    and 
be  baptized  every  one  of  you,  in    the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for    the   remis- 
sion of  sins,  aud  ye  shall  receive    tho 
gift  of  the  Holy  "Ghost."     The  same 
day  were    added    unto    them    about 
three  thousand  souls.    What  did  they 
do?  They  submitted   to  the  terms  of 
the  gospel,  aud  continued  steadfast  in 
the  gospel  doctriue.  They  had  become 
fellow  citizens  with  the  saints  and   of 
the  household  of  God.      They    were 
built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apos- 
tles and  prophets,  Jesus    Christ  him- 
self being  the  chief  corner  stone,  they 
become  fellow  citizens   by   believing, 
repenting,  aud  being  baptized  for  the 
remission  of  their  sins. 

The  doctrine  I  have  just  touched 
upon  may  be  supposed  by  some  of 
you,  to  imply  that  water  will  wash 
away  sin.  Nothing  is  farther  from 
the  truth  We  want  you,  my  friends, 
to  understand  that  it  is  through  com- 
pliance with  what  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  commands  that  we  obtain  the 
pardon  of  our  sins  and  become  rec- 
onciled with  our  God.  We  become 
cleansed  from  our  sins,  just  as  the 
leprous  man  was  cleansed  from  his 
leprosy.  He  wondered  why  the  wa- 
ter of  his  own  land  was  not  as  good 
as  that  of  the  Jordan.  But,  remem- 
ber, the  command  of  God  was  to  dip 
seven  times;  and  1  believe  if  he  had 
dipped  six  times,    and   come   out    be 


in   that  unreconciled   condition,    and    had  revealed.     These  terms  are  now, 

who  are  therefore  not  in  favor  with  as  ever,  the  power  of  God  unto  sal-  I  would  have  been jnst  as  leprous  as 
God,    I  address    myself  particularly,  j  vation,  and  the  only  way.  he  was  when  he    went   down  to    the 

That  you  cannot,  while  in  that  conoi-  This  power  of  God  is  not  some  oc-  Jordan.  As  soon  as  you  do  anvthing 
tion,  claim  the  pledges  of  the  gospel  of  >  cult  hidden  power,  something  iucom-  I  more  than  the  perfectlaw  of  God;  as 
our  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  is  as  clear  as  j  preheusible,  but  just  what  the  apostle  j  revealed  to  us,  or  take  auy  thing  away 

says  it  is,  when  ne  says,    "I    am   not    from  it,  it  is  uo  longer  perfect.     Corn- 
ashamed  of  the  Gospel  oi'  Christ;  for    liuu.ee  with  it  will  bring  us   into    fa- 


the  sun  that  is  shining   to-day.      You 
cannot,  while   unconverted,,  claim'the 


CHRISTIAN  PAMIL1  OOMPANIOlf. 


vor  with  our  God,  and   wo  shall   be 

DOOM  fellow  citizens    with    the    saints 

and  of  the  household  of  God.  I  bo- 
lieve  that  God  will  -h v (>  do  mail  or 
woman  outside  of  his  own  plao,  and 
upon  do  other  terms  than  those  He 
baa  Himself  given  to  as  as  the  only 
method  of  sal  ration.  We  become 
sons  and  heirs  of  God  and  joint  b< 
with  .Jesus  Christ,  only  when  we 
bare  complied  with  the  necessary 
conditions, 

I  trust  that  those  of  you  who  arc 
Strangers  to  Mini,  havetakon  hold  of 
Ilia  gospel,  and  are  endeavoring  to 
go  onward  ami  upward  to  secure 
the  christian  gracea. 

Let  me  say  to  you,  if  I    never  meet 
wiih  you  again  on  this  earth,  endeav- 
or to  go  on  ;  add  to  your  faith  virtue  ; 
to  your  virtue   knowledge;    to  your 
knowledge  temperance ;  to  your  tem- 
perance patience;  to    your   patience 
godliness  ;  to  your  godliness  brother- 
ly kindness;  andio  your  nrotberlykrnd- 
neas  obarity,  the    greatest    and    most 
Important  of   all    the    gracea      The 
Apostle  Says,  "If  these  things   he   in 
you  and  abound,  they  will  make   you 
that  yiiti  shall  neither  oe    barren    nor 
unfruitful   in    the    knowledge   of   our 
I.  'til  and  Savior  .testis    Christ  ;     hut 
he  that  lacketh  these  things  is  blind, 
and  cannot  see  afar  oil'."     That  is  just 
the  way  with  you  and  me,   if  we    get 
into  the  church  and     have    not    these 
christian  gracea ;  but  he  that  eadur- 
eth  unto  the  end  shall  be  saved.     We 
feel  like  encouraging  you   this   morn- 
ing, to  still  persevere,    push    onward, 
eudeavoring    to    do    whatever   your 
hands  find    to  do    in    the    service    of 
God.  and  that  without  fear  or  shame, 
as  becomes  a  valiant   soldier   of   the 
cross,  boldly  carrying  it  aloft;  if  you 
drag  it,  it  will  only  burden  you. 

Christian  brothers  aud  sisters,  en- 
deavor to  live  faithfully  and  you  shall 
obtain  s  crown  that  never  fadeth 
away.  Let  me  say  to  n>v  dying 
friends,  you  have  been  purchased  by 
the  precious  blood  of  Jesus  Christ "; 
your  soul  cost  just  as  much  as  mine 
or  any  brother  or  sister's,  and  if  it  is 
lost,  you  expect  to  sutler  loss— your 
all  is  gone.  And  let  me  tell  you,  to- 
day is  the  accepted  time — the  time 
of  salvation — not  to-morrow,  or  next 
week,  or  mouth,  or  year,  but  to-dav. 
Harden  not  your  heart  for  you  do  not 
know  if  you  shall  live  until  this  even- 
ing. There  may  be  some  of  us  here 
to-day,  whose  lease  of  life  may  expire 
ere   the  sun  shall  set    in    the    west. 


Our  life  Is    hanging  lender 

thread — one  that  m 

where  are  y  ,■     you  pre. 

d  to  meet  deal  h  t 
In  the   language  of  I  he    \  •• 
"It  ye  to  -.-  onto  th  re  shall  of 

the    flash    reap    eorrup  May 

( ;  id  help  yon  rath< 
Spirll  and  n  ip  the  life  Incorruptible. 
Ff  you  owned    worlds    Kite    this,   no 
doubt  vnu  would  give  it  in  vour    last 
extremity   fur  a  little  time   to  pi  • 
to   meet  death  aud  rour  God. 


thai 
so* i  Ch 

ill,  bul  this  will  not  mak<         i 

•     I,  it    only  . 
:    '  '  I  i  •  thing  to  ha'.      I 

••''  or  p  ohildren  ol 

nn  1  auothor  thin 

1 ;  » I  '■   an  I  •  the  in  >-t  difficult  to 

ugh  it   v,  , 

the  up  isl 
rea  ling  thi  that  tho   I 


You  have  the  privileges  now,  there  [[,, 


bing  to  hinder  yon.  The 
of  <  i  m!  came  into  the  world,  suffered 
and  di.d  to  save  you.  and-  he  savs  in 
Matthew  xi.  "Oome  unto  me  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  Will  give    you  r.  If   we   take 

bis  yoke  upon  us    be    will    give    our 
souls  rest.      We    will  become    n 
cited  with   God,  and    fellow   citizens 
wit  h  the  saints. 


if 


Him.     Th 

rhen  tin  hi  1    erie  I 

iren   irh  it   shall  we 

They  n  th  ■      immediately 

1      It   i-    no)  so   now.     We    have 

very  few  who  deny  that  th       I        '  plan 

is  the  plan  of  lalvati  I  he   trouble 

■  them  t  bing. 

I         -1    ii  it  -li  IW  VOU  what  i- 

Brothers  .re,  persevere, and  j  S8,  S:'\; "' '"- -11  L 

'  »  .  •  n  ■■_  i;n.  he  cannol  ui  t.l 

WS  never  meet  00  earth    again,  try     ,;,.,-•      ■  ;,„,, 


to  prepnrc  to  meet    where    we    shall 
enjoy  eternal  life  at  Go  l's  right  hand 

RKM  m:ks  by  jamks  i:iDi:\oi  i:. 


I    im  the  remarks  of  the  brother  who 

d  u<.  we   have  learned 

much  with  regard  to  our  duties,  and  much 

concerning  the  •  mdition  of  those  who  are 

era  ol  the  chord)  of  Christ,  who 

ere  yet  strangers  and  foreigners,  and  not 

citizeus  with  the  saints. 

When  th  uses    tho  Ian 

I,  we  understan  I  him  to  refer  to 
his  brethren  ;  and  we  think  ,-: 
(he  same  is  meant  in  this  language  as  is 
meant  when  the  followers  or  belie 
Christ  are  referred  to  as  children.  It  is, 
then,  as  sons  mid  daughters,  that  we  will 
look  at  this  subject  again. 

[  call  your  attention  to  the  first  chap- 
ter of  St.  John.  When  Jesus  came  in- 
to the  world,  he  cauic  unto  h\<  own,  but 
his  own  re  ;eived  him  not  ;  bul 
as  did  receive  him.  to  them  he  cave  pow- 
er to  become  the  son-  of  God."  Mark 
the  language — "He  came  unto  his  own." 
This  undoubtedly  refers  to  the  Jew-;,  who 
had  been,  up  to  this  tinje,  the  peculiarly 
favored  people  of  God.  They  received 
him  not,  n<  a  nation — but  as  men 
did  receive  him.Jand  to  them  he  gave  the 
power— not  that  he  made  them  sons  of 
God,  but  lie  gave  them  power  to  become 
the  sous  of  1 1  id. 

We  might  perhaps  think  that  th 
ceiviiiir  is  what  make-  us  children  61 
bul  it  is  only  that  which  gives   us   power 
to  become  the  sow  ><i'  God.     Then  what 
is  meant  by  ibis  receiving?     We    under- 
stand it  to  mean  it  in  the 
that  yon  all  to-day  receive  it.     We  doubt 
not,  that  you  ail  receive  the  Savior  in  the 


him,  inquired  further,    an  1    he    is    told 

plainly,  in  order   that  -    might 

understand  it,  and  thai 
undei  stand  it— "E  fa  >rn 

of  watei  and    of  the    Spirit,    he  cannot 
kingdom       1 1 
We  w.oit  now  lo  □  iti  te  wh  il 
privilege  it  is  I  It  G    1. — 

W  e  are  taught  th  i'  it'  we  are  children  of 
<  rod,  then  we  ar  •  I.  lint 

heir.-,    with     JcsU       <  '!.  J 

means  equal  heirs:  we    are    heirs    to   a 

:i  ■  '.      The      \po3tle      I' 

says  :  '  I  !i  ml  •  1.  the   I 

our  L  •:  ';  i-  .  who  hath  begot- 

ten ii-  again  unto   a   lively   h  ip  ■  by  the 
resurrection  of  '•     is    '  'h  '  I    fi         the 
dead  until  an  inheritance   thai    i- 
ruptible  and  fadeth  n  »l  W< 

then  heir-  to  that  iuheritan  v   wh 

;lc  lookcvl  up  to  and  rej  lice  1  ov<  . 
ible   an  1  un  lefili  1.   and  whieh 
la  leth    ii  il    away.     Thi    inh 
friends,  i-  reserved  in  h  u«. 

1 1  is  truly  one  luragi  ig  to  as  i 
Bod  after    examination     that   we    are 

is  of  till,  to  know    that     we    are 
heirs  to  that  glorious  iuheritan 

We  may  owu  an  inheritance  in 
this  world  but  it  will  pass  away.  I 
care  not  how  much  we  may  owu  in 
this  world  it  is  iu  its  nature  corrupti- 
ble aud  the  more  we  hare  of  It,  unless 
we  make  proper  use  of  it,  the  worse 
we  are  off,  and  the  less  we  have  of  it 
the  better  we  are  oil*;  f>r  that  which 
is  corruptible  delileth  unless  we  make 
proper  use  of  it. 

There  is  siill  more  to  encourage  us 
See  page  860, 


:S;>S 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


one  thing,  and  that  is  that  it  layover  un- 
til another  meeting  for  consideration  in 
the  meantime,  w  to  who  the  seven  were. 
V  .;■•.'  frequently  I  am  asked  the  same 
question  referred  to,  and  it  appears  to 
me  it  should  have  a  direct  answer,  bat 
in  order  to  inquire  into  the  matter,  it 
would  seem  to  me  necessary  to  consider  the 
necessity  for  the  election  of  those  then 
appointed.  We  found  it  was  necessary 
on  account  of  the  widows  in  distress, 
and  we  are  to  come  to  the  concluson  that 
they  did  serve  tables  daily.  Paul  says  it 
is  not  meet  that  we  serve  tables 
and  preach  the  word;  but  they  did  it  af- 
terwards. "We  have  a  direct  answer;  let 
us  submit  that  scripture  as  an  answer  to 
that  question,    so   far  as  it  answers   the 

purpose, 

It  it  is  thought  not  advisable  that 
those  who  serve  the  tables  should  not 
preach  the  Gospel,  let  us  say  so. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Flory.— I  think  this  ques- 
tion can  be  settled  very  satisfactorily.  Let 
the  scripture  be  understood  as  not 
meaning  those  whom  we  now  style  Dea- 
cons, and  it  will  allow  us  to  install  our 
Deacons  in  our  own  way. 

J.  Wise. — I  don't  know  as  I  can  throw 
very  much  light  on  the  question,  but  I 
would  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
young  Brethren  to  the  language  of  the 
"Acts  of  the  Apostles."  The  language 
used  in  the  Acts  6:  3.  is:  "Wherefore 
Brethren  look  ye  out  from  among  you 
seven  men  of  honest  report  and  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. " 
It  don't  say  "to  do  this  business,"  but 
whom  we  may  appoint  OVER  this  bus- 
,ncss,  to  superintend  it,  and  to  direct 
how  it  should  be  done.  In  the  Church 
we  have  men  appointed  for  this  business,  to 
superintend  our  business  in  the  Church, 
and  we  have  others  appointed  to  do  the 
work  that  is  necessary  to  be  done,  serv- 
ing the  tables,  &c. ;  WS  have  men  appoint- 
who  arc  ordained  by  the  imposition  ol 
hands,  and  wc  have  men  appointed  todc 
the  business  without  the  imposition  of 
hands,  consequently  those  who  arc  ap- 
pointed to  look  over  the  business,  are  ap- 
pointed in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the 
6th  chapter  of  Acts.  This  is  my  un- 
derstanding of  the  subject  and  if  it  will 
enable  the  young  brethren  to  answer 
those  who  ask  regarding  it,  I  am  satis- 
fied and  I  hope  they  will  examine  into 
the  phraseology  of  the  text. 
MomutATOR. 

1  have  waited  some  time,  and  lis- 
tened to  the  remarks  of  our  brethren  ; 


and  when  our  young  brethren  come 
to  us  as  fathers  in  Israel,  and  ask  us 
questions  as  touching  our  duly  to- 
wards them  and  the  church,  I  feel  a 
great  responsibility,  and  feel  disposed 
to  give  all  the  assistance  in  my  pow- 
er. Almost  40  years  ago,  when  I 
united  with  the  Brethren,  as  a  youug 
brother  from  Maryland  said,  "that 
was  the  first  thing  I  stumbled  upon." 
I  soon  got  into  conversation  with  old- 
er brethren,  who  took  a  great  deal  of 
pains  to  instruct  me.  Now,  as  I 
told  you,  this  morning,  different  views 
will  come  up  on  different  portions  of 
the  Scriptures.  They  had  one  view 
and  I  another,  and  they  undertook  to 
reconcile  my  mind  to  that,  to  the 
point,  and  they  did  it  fully  to  my  sat- 
isfaction. 

A  portion  of  the  church  100  years 
ago,  understood  that  it  was  the  office 
of  deacon  ;  for  a  portion  of  the  church 
had  got  the  idea  from  a  closer  exam- 
ination that  it  was  the  first  install- 
ment— the  first  laying  on  of  hands  on 
bishops.  Now  this  investigation 
caused  different  opinions  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  meeting.  Some  sup- 
posed it  was  the  visiting  brethren 
that  bad  hands  laid  on  them  ,and  oth- 
ers took  the  position  that  it  was  the 
first  installed  that  had  the  hands  laid 
on  them.  A  portion  of  those  seven 
men  were  ministers.  Take  them 
from  the  ministers,  and  pat  them  to 
the  tables,  they  thought  it  would  not 
harmonize  with  the  teaching  of  scrip- 
tures. Now  go  down  into  the  tent, 
and  you  have  an  illustration.  Here 
we  have  a  man  appointed  to  oversee 
the  tables.  Does  he  serve  the  tables? 
No.  Does  he  oversee  it  ?  Yes.  But 
when  he  hears  of  suffering  and  want, 
he  does  his  duty,  and  attends  to  see- 
ing that  their  wants  are  supplied. 

This  decision  seemed  to  satisfy 
the  church,  until  of  later  years,  when 
young  brethren  came  into  the  church. 
Serving  is  one  thing  and  overseeing 
is  another. 

D.  Longanecker.  The  apostles 
were  not  going  to  leave  the   word    to 


serve  the  table,  consequently  men 
were  appointed  under  ihem. 

John  Metzger.  The  apostles 
would  call  them  helps, and  Paul  again 
says,  ''Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
mau."' 

Moderator.  It  has  been  proposed 
to  let  the  matter  stand  as  it  is;  let 
it  be  deferred,  that  is,  not  let  this 
query  stand,  but  let  the  custom  stand 
as  it  is,  for  another  year,  and  let  us 
all  examine  the  matter  thoroughly, 
so  that  we  may  have  oneness  of  prac- 
tice, theory,  and  feeling  among  us. 

P.  Nead.  I  am  not  goiDg  to  make 
many  remarks.  Those  seven  breth- 
ren, on  whom  hands  were  laid,  I  un- 
derstand to  be  evangelists,  and  mind 
you,  they  were  to  have  common  stock 
in  that  day  of  the  apostles,  and  these 
seven  teachers  were  to  oversee  the 
common  stock. 

J.  Steele.  I  must  say  publicly  and 
openly,  that  I  feel  perfectly  satisfied 
with  the  view  of  brothren  Davy  and 
Wise. 

Garst.  Once  I  felt  as  others  of 
our  young  brethren,  but  after  a  closer 
examination  of  the  subject  relative  to 
the'  query  and  answer,  we  come  to 
this  point,  that  we  agree  with  our  old 
brethren,  and  we  are  satisfied  that 
there  was  a  different  class  appointed 
in  the  olden  times. 

J.  Steele.  I  thiuk  by  giving  a 
scriptural  explanation  to  the  answer 
that  is  given,  it  would  satisfy,  and 
the  question  would  never  need  to  be 
raised  again.  The  explanation  to  go 
in  the  minutes. 

Garst.  It  is  one  thing  to  be  a  ta- 
ble-server and  it  is  another  thing  to 
oversee.  Now,  had  we  not  better 
have  a  different  name  for  the  two 
classes  of  servants  ? 

Modorator.  I  think  it  is  generally 
understood  among  us,  that  the  term 
"visiting  brethren"  applies  to  this 
class.  I  am  not  surprised  that  this 
question  has  come  up  ;  for  it  is  the 
first  thing  that  stung  me  forty  years 
ago  ;  and  if  au  explanation  is  wantel 
to  come  on  the  Minutes,  I  am  per- 
fectly satisfied. 


0UH1>TI  \  LY  I    i  il'ANioN. 


K  Blifer.  I  make  a  suggestion, 
tl  at  the  questioD  be  withdrawn  by 
the  persons  who  offered  it. 

I>.  P.  Say  lor.  The  delegates  CSX" 
m  t  assume  tlmt  author! 

■ .     It  Is   bo   Blur  to 

the  question,  or  to  the  brother   who 
:  it,  to  lay   it  on  the  tabic. 

.      We      think      it 

would  be  more  satisfactory   for 
question  to  bn  referred  back  wi:h  the 
brother's  explanation. 

S»   l>'     Zug— I   am   perfectly  sa 
with  what  is  on  the  minutes,  in  regard  to 
laying  ou  of  hauds;  but  I  was   going    to 
propose  that  an  answer  bo  framed    by  a 
committee  upon  it  for  that  ;  u 

II.  Ft,  Bolsiuger — I  am  willing  to  have 
the  buI  i  answer  ; 

I  shooM  feelqnite  unwilling  to  have 
it  enten  I  upon  the  minutes  with  the  ex- 
planation prop  «e  !  here.  For  my  part  I 
cannot  bo  satisfied  With  the  answer 
given    here.         I    am    only    sorry  thai 

h     an    answer    as    that     i<     oil 
— only  sorry  that  we  ask   the  a 
of  an  explanation  of  that  kind.     Wears 

.  in  the  plain  Ecripture  b  fore  us.  that 
those  persons  wei  .   and  app 

iver  till—  matter— over  the  ease  which 

tired  supervision.  Now,  it'  a  bishop, 
i.  virtue   of  his  office,   is  appointed  to 

rsee  the  church,  why  give  this  w 
appointment    unto    him,  and    then    lay 
hands  on  him.  and  ordain  him  as  a    bbh- 
opY    And  if  these  are  the  ministers,  .1 
these  are  to    serve   at    the    table,  as  my 

brother lias    explained     hcie,    it' 

these  aire   the    men.   then    why    does  the 

\     -tie  say  afterwai  Is,  '  Bui  we  willgiv* 

itinually  to    prayer    and    to 

the  ministry  of  I  he  word."    Then  these 

men  are    to    be    appointed  :  and    •'■ 

bishops  who  are  to  lo  >k  after  these   wid- 

OUght  to  sc-.ee  th  se  tallies,  and  the 

Apostles  who  appointed  and   laid   hands 

on  them,  are  to  stay  at  b  iiua.     Vou  ; 

appointed,  as  my  old  brother  would  have 
us  understand,  to  look  over  these  tables, 
an  I  the  1  Tsons  who  appointed  them  be- 
ing inferior  persons,  go  out  into  the  world 
t ■>  preach.  That  will  never  answer  the 
per*  ins  th  it  com'  ose 
the  church  and  had  the  oversight  of  the 
church,  observed  that  it  required  other 
officers,     inferior    to    them,   to  look  after 

and   of  servin 
That  raised  the  necessity  ol  thisapp  lini- 
ment a:>  1  Bele  st ion,  and  now  the  superior 
the  church  go  to  work  an  1  ap- 



that      they     may     not     be      required 
serve     tables,      b-.r,     that     they 


may     give    the  continually    un- 

to    the      preachiug     ami     ministry    <d 

the  \. 

use  our  d  aeons  arc  appoint  ;d  un- 
to ihis  duly,  h  i 

there'!. re,  must   do  all  the   work, 
all.      l!ut  tl  I    for 

this  work.   jost  i'ie(  iscly  v.  hat   tin 

Wbal  do  they  do?    Why  we 
and  the  other  bi 
whoari 

assist  them,  and  thev  tin  1 
pointed    to    overlook    the  work,  and  nee 
that  the  n  idev, 

and  the  tables  properly  Bcrvcd.  I!y  vir- 
tue of  this  office  the  '■-.  irlooks 
this  matter,  but  here  he   had 

and  th       \  -  had  the  right,  but    they 

asked  the  appointment  of  -  veil  pi 
to  be  set  apart   for    the    performance    of 
this  special  duty,  that    they  could   have 
moil-  time.     Now  I  dent  see    what    ob- 
jection we  eon  possibly  have,  jusl 
to   refer  the  intcrroe  toi 

■  of  scripture,  and  if  yon  will  not 
refer  them  t  1  1  hi-  pti  sage  of  scripture,  I 
ask  you,  as    a     ;  ho     understand 

word,  to  point  to  some  oth<  1 
ture    that    will    answer  the  Dur|  0  e.     If 
there  is  any  othi  e    that*  will  au- 

thorise you  to  establish  deacons    in    the 
church,  then    point    Lo  that    |]  I 
do  not  evade  iheiquestiaa 

We  n  ireq  atly  told,  you  want  the 
plain  Ictfc  r  as  far  as  if  can  be  carried  out. 
'  1  the  plain  let- 
ter here.  I  do  not  insist  that  you 
this  answer,  but  I  ask  that  you  have 
some  answer,  and  let  the  psftple  know 
where  you    .uet    the    authority    for    the 

the  duties  are  pr< 
like  lb  ione  1  in  1 ;  hapter 

of  the  Acts  of  the  A  ...•  iusc 

n  il  ordaining  them. 

1  see  no  0 
lion.     I  don't  see  why  yon  should  do  ir. 
[f  your  conscience  wscmuoh   bound   by 
this  custom,  that  you  can't  lull 
we  a-k  vou  to  let  us  follow    it    who    have 
the  plain  word  of  God  for  what  we   prac- 

I  do  hope  tlmt  you  will  point  to 
this  p  .   to   some     other 

I  bal  w  e  may  understand. 

P.  Nead.  Brother,  you  are  aware 
that  we  have  no  common  stock  in 
this  our  day  ;  and  beuce  this  pa 
has  direct  reference  to  the  seven,  who 
were  appointed  to  have  supervision 
over  the  common  stock. 

D.  M.  Holsinger.  The  only  duty 
we  have  that  runs  parallel  to  toe  du- 
ties of  these  seven,  is  the  duty  of  the 
bishop,  who  has  oversight  of  the 
matter  aod  the  deacon  attends  to  the 
matter  personally. 

D.  B.  Sturgis.     The  word    brother 

Henry  used,  '•evade,"   I  would  rather 

ive  heard.     1  would  rather    not 

hear  that    we    would    "evade"    any 

portion  of  God's    word.      It   can   be 


|  dropped  out  ol  the  •rguiw 
all. 

S.  '/.    Sharp       I  i 

for  the  opinion  ol    our    old    brother. 
id  by  a  brother,  that  we 

idea 
is  so  new  to  me        I     w  oold     lit 

Further  instruction.     '1  he    <m>    - 

ties  pr<  mid. 

moo.      Ve.s  ;      and     in     our 

church  we  lay 

can  bring  for  the   aid     of  the     I 

what     tl 

that  wc  contribute  from    tie 
members  of  the  <  h  . 

'     ek  i 

P.  V  ad.     It  seems  tl  tn  re 

bretbteti  in  that  day,  very  wealthy 
ones,  too,  who  bad  all  their  property 
iu  one  k  ;  and  it  belong- 

ed to  one  brotl  is  much  as    to 

bave  no. such  rule 
in  out  i.iv.       fiat  we  should 

distribute  our  property  i?  a  duty  in- 
cumbent upon  the  church  ;  nnd  I 
presume  that  the  church  attends  to 
it,  and  every  brother    throws     iu    his 

.J.  Berkey.     Arc  we    to  satisfy    ev- 
erybody by  our    decision,   before    we 
establish   it.     My    understanding  of 
the  matter  is,  that  we    give    Bttti 
tion  to  the  inquin  1 

D.  P.  in  my 

remarks  in  this  matter,  thai  th 

I  now, 

I '  ■    '  ■         . 

any  one  respect,  1 

We  read  lh  it  in    ;:  they   had 

all  tilings  common.     Brother   Mead  has 

laid  il  at  they  wild  their  p ion- 

jf  they  had  |    silver  th 

it;  an  1  the  word  tells  us  that    "they  laid 

lrp  to 
this  time  we  have  no    kn  •  |  any 

ordination  having  taken  1  '  the  Im- 

position of  hands;  but  now.  in  thi- 
ol* things,  they  had   all    things  common, 
and  tie  11    0    dl  i|  them. 

ir  ua- 
aud 
''there  was  a  mui  muring  amoog  the  G 
ciaus  agains 

1  in  their   mil. 

the  wants  of  this 
i  y.'      It  i<  not  ha  t  up  a  dispute 

when  nationalities  are  brought  into 
tion.     The  Apostli  -  could   not  take  time 
to  investigate  tl.  they 

told  the  Church 

look    after    the    mal  !    iw,    almost 

brother  II  n  <>u    the 

i    a    different    view 
i    i    Id    the    idea    thai    the 
Church  wa*  comm  mdod  I 
men.  just  pi  when  ai 

cut  Annual  Mi    I  uimittee   i-  ap- 

- 


360 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


iu  the  passage  "It  does  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  Bhall  be,"  but  we  know 
that  we  are  sons  of  God,  heirs  to  the 
inheritance,  showing  that  there  is 
still  something  that  is  not  revealed 
uuto  us.  Paul  says  "Eye  hath  not 
Keen,  ear  hath  not  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  any  man," 
itc.  We  have  here  enough  of  promise 
tocause  us  to  press  forward, rejoicing; 
yet  there  is  so  much  beyond  what  is 
promised  us  that  it  is  still  enough  to 
make  us  bear  up  under  all  trials. 

Well  th  »n,  how  arc  we  to  know  to 
a  certainty  that  we  are  children  of 
God?  If  it  is  such  au  important 
thing  to  become  children  of  God  how 
are  we  to  be  positively  certain  of  the 
matter?  Why,  there  is  much  said 
with  reference  to  this  in  the  scrip- 
ture. The  apostle  Paul  says,  "as 
many  a3  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  sous  of  God,"  and  again, 
"If  any.  man  hath  uot  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  His."  Thus  we 
can  learn  who  are  the  children  ol  God 
— namely,  that  they  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God;  and  as  many  as  are 
not  led  by  the  Spirit  of  Christ  they 
are  none  of  His. 

How  are  we  to  know  that  we  are 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ?  Is  it  not 
possible  to  be  mistaken  about  this  ? 
Is  there  any  other  spirit  not  of  God 
that  may  lead  us  ? 

The  apostle  tells  us  that  there  are 
many  spirits  in  the  world  and  we 
are  to  try  them,  and  how  is  this  to  be 
done  ?  What  test  shall  we  apply  ? 
Why,by  the  word  of  God.  Whenever 
we  are  led  by  a  spirit,  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  the  word,  we  may 
rest  assured  that  we  are  not  being 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  It  leads  us 
always  according  to  the  scriptures. 
In  proof  of  this  the  Savior  said  just 
before  he  left  this  world,  "If  I  go 
away  I  will  leave  you  another  Com- 
forter" which  he  calls  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  he  says  shall  lead  his 
disciples  into  truth  and  shall  bring 
all  things  to  their  remembrance, 
that  it  will  convince  the  world  of  sin, 
of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment. 

Then  we  understand  that  this  Spir- 
it commences  to  work  with  the  sinner 
and  it  convinces  the  sinner.  Thank 
God  that  it  does  convince  him  that 
he  is  sinful  in  the  sight  of  God  and 
that  he  must  be  born  again,  and  of 
how  wicked  it  is  to  be  a  sinner. 

It  convinces  him  also  of  righteous- 
ness, of  the  righteousness  of    Jesus 


Christ,  that  is  required  of  us.  It  also 
convinces  him  that  there  is  a  great 
judgment  in  the  future  at  which  all 
men  must  appear. 

It  is  thus  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
works,  through  the  word  ;  for  the 
spirit,  as  I  understand  it,  works 
through  the  word,  uot  independent  of 
it.  The  Gospel  is  culled  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit  ;  and  if  the  Spirit  acts  it 
certainly  acts  by  the  use  of  its  weap- 
on ;  and  by  acting  thus  upon  the 
sinner's  heart,  it  brings  him  to  Jesus. 
We  arc  led  to  Christ  by  the  drawing 
of  the  Father,  yet  it  is  utterly  impos- 
sible to  come  to  God  except  through 
Jesus  Christ.  Being  led  to  the  Sa- 
vior,we  are  led  into  favor  with  God, by 
becoming  reconciled  with  him.  Thank 
the  Lord  for  such  a  beautiful  plan  of 
salvation  as  this. 

But  the  Spirit  of  God  has  other  of- 
fices. One  was,  we  thiuk,  confined 
to  the  apostles  alone.  It  was  to  bring 
all  things  to  their  remembrance 
whatsoever  he  had  said  unto  them. 
For  at  that  time  the  gospel  was  not 
written  ;  it  was  locked  up  in  their 
memories,  and  God,  through  his  Spir- 
it, afterwards  enabled  them  to  pen  it 
for  the  world,  with  fidelity.  The  oth- 
er office  as  relating  to  the  disciples 
was,  to  lead  them  into  all  truth  ;  and 
that  applies  to  us  as  well  as  to  tbem. 
Mark  the  language  of  the  verse — it 
is  to  lead  us  into  all  truth  ;  and  "as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  sons  of  God."  What  is 
meant  by  "into  all  truth  ?"  I  be- 
lieve it  to  mean  "into  the  observance 
of  all  truth."  If  we  have  that  Spirit 
that  leads  us  into  all  truth,  we  have 
the  assurance  of  the  word  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God. 

Paul  says  farther,  "There  is  there- 
fore now  no  condemnation  to  them 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh  but  after  the  Spirit." 
We  think  that,  with  these  utterances 
to  guide  us,  there  can  be  no  diffi- 
culty in  deciding,  each  one  for  him- 
self, whether  we  are  sons  of  God,  or 
not.  If  sons  of  God,  then  we  are 
joint-heirs  with  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  if 
we  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  then  we  are 
the  children  of  God.  And  the  only 
way  we  can  know  whether  we  are  led 
by  the  Spirit.is  to  test  our  inclination 
by  the  word  of  God.  If  we  have  any 
disposition  in  us  to  deny,  or  set  apart, 
any  part  of  the  word  of  God,  then  it 
is  not  the  Spirit  of  God  that  leads  us. 

Into  how  much  truth  shall  the 
Spirit  of  God  lead  us?  "Into  all  truth." 


The  apostles  were  to  go  and  preach 
unto  all  nations,  and  they  who  were 
taught  were  to  be  baptized  ;  and  that 
would  bring  them  into  the  church. 
And  then,  what  ?  Then  teach  "them 
erve  all  things."  A.11  means 
all — nothing  less  ;  and  that  \v  just 
what  the  Spirit  of  God  does.  But 
there  are  spirits  of  delusion,  aud  we 
must  beware  lest  we  be  led  by  one 
of  them  ;  and  the  only  way  to  decide 
is,  to  compare  the  teachiugs.  of  the 
Spirit  with  the  word  of  God. 

I  hope  you  will  examine  this  mat- 
ter, and  each  one  decide  for  himseli' 
whether  be  is*  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  or  whether  by  a  false  and  delu- 
sive Spirit. 

Remarks  by  P.  J.  Brown. 

We  have  heard  many  good  things, 
and  it  would  hardly  be  necessary  for 
me  to  add  much  more  ;  but  a  few 
words  I  would  say  in  conclusion.  It 
is  now  what  we  call  Pentecost.  Eigh- 
teen-huudred  and  forty  years  ago, 
today,  I  believe,  if  I  have  not  made 
a  mistake  in  momentary  reckonings, 
the  disciples  were  together  for  the 
first  time  upon  an  occasion  similar  to 
this,  however,  under  far  different  cir- 
cumstances. There  was  then  much 
bitter  opposition.  But  the  Spirit  of 
God  came  down  when  tbev  tarried  at 
the  city  of  Jerusalem,  and  they  were 
endowed  with  power  from  on  high. 
They  preached,  and  they  preached 
that  word  which  will  judge  you  and 
me.  They  preached  the  doctrine 
that  was  there  aud  then  given  to  the 
world  by  the  Spirit  through  the  apos- 
tle Peter,  to  whom  Christ  had  said, 
"I  will  give  uuto  thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  and  whatsoever 
thou  shaltbind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven."  This  man  rose 
up  and  began  to  preach  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  explained  to  them  what  this 
great  mystery  meant ;  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  was  in  their  midst  ;  that  it 
was  not  drunkenness  with  new  wine, 
as  they  supposed  it  was,  which  would 
be  impossible  from  the  very  nature  of 
things.  He  preached  to  them,  the 
Christ  whom  they  had  crucified,  that 
the  whole  house  of  Israel  should 
know  that  this  same  Jesus  whom  they 
had  crucified  was  both  Lord  and 
Christ.  When  they  heard  this  they 
were  pierced  to  the  heart,  and  said  to 
Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 
"Men  and  brethren  what  shall  we 
do?" 


CHRISTIAN   1AM11.V  COMPANION. 


Now  ben  ia  a  question,  »  question 
thai  was  asked  1840  years  ago,  end 
"whatever  ism  'n-ot h- 

w  remarked,  "to  e  bouI,    la 

the  whole  world  ; 
ti ml  v  batever  ia  aofficieot  to  save 
ouo  soul  is  sufficient  to  save  the 
whole  world." 

\\Y  claim  that  God  baa  given  Just 
enoagh,  and  not  toe  much  to  save  any 
one  now. 

What  was  tin'  doctrine  taught  ? 
aaked.  "W  bat  shall  we  do  to  bo 
.saved  ':"'  Ti-s  true,  to  be  saved  is 
not  affixed  joat  there,  but?  it  was  im- 
plied ;  and  it  was  asked  them  iu  the 
same  way   afterwards. 

What  did  ho  tell  them  to  do?  Whit- 
over  lie  told  them  then  and  there,  that 
lie  tells  yon  and  me  ROW.  For  it  \\a< 
furthermore  declared   that  the   gates    of 

hell  should  not  prevail  against  the  church 
that    shall    he    i.iilt.      'I  he    doctrine    that 

was  there  taught   by  the   Apostle    Peter 

ha-  l«e, mi  banded  dowc  to  us. 

Kingdoms  have  risen  and  fallen;  em- 
hare  been    built  and    polled  d  rwn  : 
ii  and  hell  have  been  moved,  almost 
to  de -troy  or  to   save   this    doctrine,    and 
i  has  prevailed  and    will    prevail. — 
And  what  is  it  ?      It  is    the    saun- 
as ever,  and  it  was  simply  this  :       I 
and  be  baptised  every  one  of  you    in    the 

.  ■  t  Ihrist   for  the  remission 

I  shall  receive    the    gift   of 

the  Holy  Ghost  ;  for  the  promise  is  unto 

you  and  unto  your  children,  and  unto  all 
them  that  are  alar  oft',  even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call."  Thank 
God  it  extends  down  to  us.  and  to  the 
end  of  time,  and  i'  ii    the    doctrine    that 

ire  wish  to-day  10  preach  to  yon.     It  is 

the  doctrine  thai  saved  them,  and    it  will 

save  us,  if  lived  out  properly  with  will- 
ing hearts  ami  clean  li . 

1  don't  intend  to  make  many  remarks, 
but  simply  thought  it  w.i-  beat  to  men- 
tion these  things  to  our  friends,  for  we 
are  - 1  apt  to  forget.  I  care  not  what 
Other  inventions  we  may  approve  of,  no 
matter  how  lm.ny  arise  and  noble 
men  may  advocate  them,  they  will  all 
have  to  fall  before  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
which   will    pi.  ,nst    the    whole 

world. 

Now  which   side  is   this  congregation 

on'.'  Is  it  on  the  side  of  tin-  law  of 
word,  or  is  it  against  it?  We  have  good 
-  ii  to  believe,  that  at  least 
a  respectable  number  of  this  congrega- 
tion is  ready  to  stand  up  as  one  heart  in 
defence  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel; 
ami  we  think  that,  in  obedience  to 
the  divine  command  to  preach  the 
I  to  the  world,  it  is  right  to  preach 
out  here  iu  this  barn,  and  elsewhere, 
wherever  we  can  get  a  congregation  to- 
gether. This  has  been  done  ;  and  it  is 
for  all  to  ask  for  themsi  Ives,  where  do  we 
stand ?  and  what  ground  do  we  occupy? 
A  nd  if  any  oi'  us  rind  that  we  are  not  on 


the rijrht  track,  it  is  high  time  to  improve 
■   beard  .  "While  it  i-  railed  to 
day  harden  not  yon  We  have 

m  I'n  thai   il 

•  i  .nd  we 

sometimes  marvel  that  in  our  i 
the  people  appear  to   be  respectfully  in- 
clined towards  the  members  of  the  church 

helero,    with    all    this    it 
to  require  more  handling  than  it  even  did 
then  to  reach  them.     Why  is  this?     I!- 
cause  the  devil  at  that  time  worked  in  tin? 
spirit  and  character  of  a  irreal  red 
on,  and  now    he  works  in  the  appearance 
and  character  of  an  angel   of   light,  that 
is  the  differ*  n  e.     let    as    then  i  ire   be 
careful  that  we  be  not  overtak*  a  I 
when  we  are  off  our  guard. 


<  oiu  lc<iii>u  KrumrkH. 


BY  II.  U.    HOL8INOEB, 

I  have  a  liw  remarks  to  make  on   this 

'ii.      It     has    been     a     custom     for 

many  years  in  OUT  brotherhood,  upon   oe- 

casions    of   this    kind,     at     our    Annual 

to  have  Pentecostal  oat-pour- 

i  the  brotherhood,  and    upon    this 

■  ii  it  was  our  custom   to   med   the 

entire  multitude.     Of  OOUrse  this  custom 

originated  at  a  time  when  these  meetings 

perhaps,  were  a  tenth  Or    a   twentieth    of 

they    are    now,  in    numb 
quently  it  could  be  permitted  without  be- 
ing a  burden  to  the  ;  ingregation 

that  held  the  meeting;  but  latterly  our 
brethren  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  these  meetings    ean    no   longer    be 

-fullv  govern!  d,  and  for  that  i 
they  have  changed  the  time  I'.r  the    gen- 
eral  assembly  to  Tuesdaj  ;  and   &] 
other      change,       that       there 
I  be  no  teut  erected  for  the  feediug  of  a 
mixed  multitude.      However    it    was 
found    necessary    by    the    very  next 
Annual  Meeting  to  erect  a  place    for 
the  accommodation  of  those,  who,   by 
all  appearances,  were  members  of  the 
brotherhood  ;  hence  a    teut    has    this 
year  been  erected  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  those  who  are  here    iu    atten- 
dance upon  our  Annual  Meeting. 

In  the  same  change,  it  was  also 
specified  that  there  will  be  no  preach- 
nt  the  place  where  the  An- 
nual Meeting  is  to  be  held. 
This  year  the  meetings  are 
held,  for  the  first  time,  in  a  town, 
and  that  rule  has  not  been  followed  up, 
haviug  preaching  at  several  different 
places  already  in  the  town.  Never- 
theless this  morniug  it  had  not  been 
intended  to  have  preaching  at  this 
barn  ;  but  our  railroad  company  has 
seen  fit,  to  extend  the  excursion  on 
several  trains,  from  Pktsburg  and 
Cumberland,  and  at  the  hour  of  10 
o'clock  our  houses  were  filled  to  over- 


flowing,  and  about  19  ear  loads  ■ 

pie  landed  at  ih.-  itation.  I 

,;'"  ,;'    people;    and   .he  v,ir,|    :ir,,uil,i 

•tine  Ivpu 

pie.  loasinuohastherewaaalawmul. 
titude  that  could  no-  oonveneal  any  oth- 
;•'■  I-"'-,  to  hear  preaching,  several 

have  taken  it    upoi 

og   here.    This  i-  ,),,, 

"cured  '"   this  bar...  and  we 
">.mstify  ourselvesin   tbi 

ted   a  tent   for  the 
feeding  ol  the  bodies,  j,  ;.  oertaiol 

;""  «   Pjace,  upon  this  day  of  |'e„e 
mae  a  meeting  for  the   ■ 
■  thai  is  said  to  be  worth 

.Id. 

are  mnnv  of  voii   lore 
rnape  know  nothin  urde- 

nomination.     The  railroad   company  has 
seen  proper  to  nsher  you  into  our  midst 
and  we  have  thought  it  our   duty  U 
vou  a-  much   co. pel   nourishment   i 

uportunity  and  time  to  rive     JTnu 
have  beard   it  ;  and  T  trust    that 
your  blood  B  taken  off"  our  hand-. 

I  think  the  idea  that  the  brethren 
had,  in  not  having  preaching  at  the 
place  intended  directly  for  the  coun- 
cil, was  that  the  people  might  not 
congregate  in  such  vast  numbers  ; 
but  those  trains  have  brought  you 
here,  and  you  must  remain  until  they 
return  ;  and  being  here,  I  am  sure 
that  you  will  not  make  us  more  troub- 
le at  the  teut  than  if  you  had  not 
been  here  ;  and  I  want  every  one 
of  you,  to  show  by  your  behavior 
that  you  have  improved  by  being 
here.  I  ouly  ask  that,  being  here, 
you  will  show  forth  at  the  tent,  that 
you  have  heard  of  Jesus  Christ. 

At  three  o'clock  this  afternoon  our 
Sabbath-school  meets  at  the  meeting- 
house ;  and,  I  believe,  it  has  been  de- 
cided by  the  officers  to  dispense  with 
the  regular  course  of  exercises,  and 
!  employ  the  time  iu  singing  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  and  hearing  short 
addresses  by  such  brethren  us  we 
can  procure  for  the  occasion  ;  and  I 
would  invite  our  youug  brethren  and 
sisters  especially  to  be  present,  to 
assist  us  in  singing. 
**********      * 

I  wish  to  say  this  to  the  multitude, 
that  it  was  not  the  intention  of  the 
Annual  Council  to  make  preparation 
for  the  feeding  of  mixed  multitudes. 
That  was  not  the  intention,  because 
we  expected  to  avoid  so  large  a  turn- 
out of  people  on  Sunday ;  but  the 
railroad  companies  have  thrown  you. 
See  page  3f>4. 


CG2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


pointed  to  a  certain  plane  to  investigate 
certain  matters,  and  the  only  duty  those 
men  had  tn  perform  was  to  investi 
that  matter.    But  whenever  the    \ 
i  lea  sent  any  one  on)  lo  preach  the  I 
pel,  they  saw  proper  to  lay  their  h 
on  them ;  and  they  saw  lit,  to  lay  their 
hands  on  these  seven,  sent  out  to  settle 
the  dispute;  and    when  they  had   i 
that  their  office  ceased. 

We  find  Stephen  sealing  his  >! 
■with  his  own  Md.h1,  and  Phillip  preach- 
ing the  gospel  with  great  power. 

I  hold  that  there  is  no  similarity  be- 
tween our  Deacons  and  these  reven. 
Our  Deacons  come  under  the  head  of 
helps  to  the  church,  as  laid  down  iti  the 
Ephesians. 

Brother —Inasmuch  as  the  ex- 
planation of  :the  scripture  I  have  given 
lias  been  called  in  question,  it  is  necessa- 
ry I  should  give  some  explanation.  It  is 
manifest,  that  there  must  have  been  per- 
sons appointed  in  the  apostolic  times  to 
attend  to  the  distribution  of  the  com- 
mon stock.  Brother  Savior  has  alluded 
to  it,  that  they  sold  their  possession  and 
laid  the  money  down  at  the  Apostles'  feet. 
There  were  young  men  there  on  that  oc- 
casion, to  attend  to  business  that  the 
Apostles  did  not  attend  to;  and  it  is  cer- 
tainly very  manifest  that  the  circum- 
stances would  produce  the  necessity  of 
persons  to  attend  to  the  distribution  of 
the  goods  of  the  church,  when  placed  at 
the  disposition  of  the  Church  at  that 
time;  and  to  my  mind  it  is  very  clear 
that  there  were  persons  appointed  by 
the  church  for  this  work,  to  attend  to 
this  distribution  prior  to  the  appointment 
of  these  seven,  in  the  6th  chapter  of  the 
Acts  of  Apostles;  raid  there  was  dissat- 
isfaction in  regard  to  the  manner  in 
which  these  persons  distributed  the 
stock  of  the  church,  the  mumurings 
of  part  of  the  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews, that  their  widows  were  neglected 
in  the  daily  ministration.  Who  neglected 
lit?  Did 'the  Apostles  neglectit?  That 
was  not  their  business ;  but  the  simple 
fact  of  complaint  being  made,  I  infer  it 
was  made  to  the  Apostles,  and  to  show 
that  it  was  not  their  business,  they  ap- 
pointed subordinate  officers  to  attend 
to  the  business.  Those  seven  men 
were  to  see  that  the  daily  ministration 
Was  equal;  that  there  was  none  neglected, 
that  all  wen:  satisfied,  and  supplied  out 
of  the  funds  of  the  church;  and  their 
duty  then  being  discharged,  everything 
being  set  in  order,  they  would  have  time, 
of  course,  to  contend  for  the  iaitli  ;  mi  1 
Stephen  did  as  Brother  Savior  says, 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  and 
contend  for  the  faith;  and  his  "arguments 
were  so  potent  that  they  could  not  I  e 
withstood  and  he  hail  to  still  his  faith 
with  his  own  life.  There  were  certainly 
persons  appointed  before  the  seven. 
"When  the  djupute  was  settled,  and  until 
there  was  another  dispute,  arose,  there 
was  no  necessity  for  the  appointment. 
Our  helps  in  the  church  have  the  over- 
sight in  the  church   in   bearing   the  pro- 


visions to  (he  table.     They  call  on  others 

i  haps,  but   never  in  our  expe- 

s  do  I  remember  when  the  visiting 

Brethren  did  not   come  to  see  and  ask 

in  do,  knowing  that  they 

ubordinate    to  the  overseer  of  the 

ebargc. 

.      Ill    this 

there  was  reason  for  the  complaint, 
not  because  the  apostles  were  not  dis- 
charging' th«'ir  duties,  but  because  the 
minor  servants  could  not  do  what 
was  necessary  for  them  to  do  ;  conse- 
quently seven  men  were  appointed 
for  this  busineg?,  and  I  want  to  sec 
the  scriptures  to  answer  the  question, 
to  show  a  passage  authorizing  a  form 
for  the  appointment  of  the  brethren 
we  have  anpointed. 

— — If  it  is  not  out   of 

place  I  would  like  to  say  a  few  words. — 
We  understand  by  the  language  '<{'  the 
Apostles  that  there  was  a  ministration, 
and  if  there  was  such  a  thing  as  a  minis- 
tration, there  must  have  been  adminis- 
trators before  the  seven  were  appointed 
to  oversee  this  administration. 

Moderator — The  cie:k  has  the  answer 
ready  to  read. 

Clerk — That  it  is  not  certain  that  the 
seven  persons  on  whom  hands  were  laid 
according  to  Acts,  Oth  chapter,  Cth verse 
are  to  perform  the  precise  work  as  our 
visiting  brethren  are  to  do,  and  if  they 
were  not,  then  the  manner  of  ins 
tion  may  differ,  and  the  manner  of  in- 
stalling cur  visiting  brethren  may  be 
sought  for  in  the  genera!  principles  of  the 
Apostles  and  not  in  any  one  passage,  and 
so  the  answer  of  our  brethren  may  be 
given. 

The  next  paper  was  offered  by  the  rep- 
resentative of  Western  Maryland. 

Inasmuch  as  the  scriptures  lay  every 
disciple  under  the  obligation  to  answer 
from  the  scriptures  every  scriptural 
question  with  regard  to  any  and  every 
part  of  our  faith  and  practice  ;  therefore 
we,  the  brethren  of  Brownsville  church, 
inquire  of  the  Western  district  Council  or 
Maryland  what  scripture  we  shall  bring 
as  an  answer  to  the  question,  ".How shall 
those  officers  among  us  be  installed, whose 
duty  it  is  to  serve  the  table's  and  to  look 
after  the  general  interests  of  the  poor 
members.'' 

By  agreement,  the  answer  given  to 
previous  question  was  adopted  to  this 
one. 

-  Query — Is  it  not  sufficient,  and  ac- 
cording to  the.  Gospel  to  ask  the  candi- 
date for  baptism,  while  in  the  water,  the 
que  tion,  '"Dost  then  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Sou  of  Cod,"  instead  of 
the  words  of  the  formula,  found  in  the 
minutes  of  1  858,  Article  41  ? 
The  answer  of  one  of  the  congregation  of 
this  district  was,  "II  is  sufficient  and  n--- 
cording  to  the  Gospel,"  but  it  was 
not  approved  by  the  District  Meeting; 
yet  the  majority    said,    to    send   the 


question  with  their  answer,  together 
with  the  dicision  of  the  District  Meet- 
ing, to  the  Annual  Meeting  for  its  de- 
termination. 

Quinter.  It  was  not  designed  to 
cheat  the  subject, ;  but  here  is  a  dis- 
position to  change  the    regular   order 

'.  us  from  asking  three  quel 
to  asking  one  question.  Supposing 
that  the  church  that  has  got  up  that 
question  and  brought  it  here  be  grant- 
ed their  wish  ;  then  the  next  thing 
will  be  to  come  up,  may  not  that 
ion  be  asked  out  of  the  water 't 
why  did  you  not  think  of  that  ?  that 
would  be  wiser,  why  did  you  not 
think  ef  that?  Philip  asked  the 
question  whether  he  did  not  believe. 
We  aro  sure  he  asked  it  out  of  the 
water.  Theu  we  may  go  on  here  in 
a  house  and  elsewhere.  Thus  you 
see  the  question  will  be  agitated  un- 
necessarily. As  regards  the  renoun- 
cing of  the  world  dj  we  not  do  it  ? 
I  sugge.-t  that  there  be  no  ch?.nge; 
but  that  the  demand  of  this  question 
did  not  warrant  us  in  making  any 
change. 

A  .Flory  . I  think  to  assert  that  one 
question  and  not  the  others  would  be 
entirely  out  of  place. 

S.  Z.  Sharp.  While  I  agree  with 
brother  (Juiuter's  remarks  there  is 
one  thing  entirely  omitted  ;  and  that 
is  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
requires  obedience  to  his  commands, 
while  we  might  have  faith  in  him 
that  did  not  imply  obedience  to  him. 
It  is  necessary  that  we  take  the  can- 
didate into  the  church  that  he  niajj 
avoid  the  world.  Unless  that  condi- 
tion is  announced  and  agreed  to  bv 
the  candidate,  I  don't  see  how  we  are 
going  to  follow  the  command  of  our 
Lord,  and  1  think  the  original  order 
should  be  retaiue.d. 

Wise.  I  propose  that  this  question 
be  tabled. 

Saylor.  I  willjustsay  that  those 
brethren  who  advocated  this  questioD, 
briug  up  their  arguments. 

Moderator.  Brother  Saylor  calls 
for  the  argument  for  the  opposite 
side.  If  it  is  not  given  we  will  put 
the  question,  that  the  brotherhood 
may  know  that  this  meeting  desires 
no  change.  If  you  table  you  would 
not  give  it  that  privilege.  If  I  under- 
stand the  duty  of  this  meeting  aud 
its  privileges,  most  assuredly  our 
clerk  has  the  privilege  of  putting 
questions  into  proper  shape,  aud  of 
forming  au  answer  which  is  very 
short.     If  you  simply  table  it  here,  so 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  I'uMI'AMON. 


-  the  authority  of  this  meeting  bi 
eonceroed  the  brothi  i  bo  id  will  know 
DOthlog  about  it.     If  brother  Qainter 

don't  wunt  to  ;>ut  it  oil  the  minutes  in 

its  aimple  form,  this  meeting  bus  the 
right  to  do  it. 

Holsioger.  It  appears  on  that 
that  was  the  intention,  The  District 
M.  eting  sustained,  the  conclusion  of 
this  one  congregation,  and  there 
should  be  Borne  expression  that  the 
brotherhood  may  know  that  we  go  on 
as  before. 

Slifei  1  hope  that  thi<  question  will 
go  on  the  minutes,  thai  in  the  Future, 
when  these  old  gray-headed  brethren  are 
gone,  tin?  young    generation  will   know 

that    in    this    yea:-.     1^7!,     the    (IB 

came  up  and  was  settled.     Question  with 
answer  rend  by  the  clerk,     u  it   not  suf- 
ficient  and  according  to  the  Gospel  to 
:i-k  tlif    candieate  for  baptism,  while  in 
the  water,  the  only  question,  "Dost  thou 
-u-  (  hrist  i-   the  Son  of 
instead  of  the  wordsof  the  formla, 
found  in  the  minutes  of  1858,   article  41. 
Answer.     We  think   ope  questton  is  not 
sufficient,  and  threrefcre  make  no  change 
in  mir  present  practice. 
Passed  without  objection. 

DISTRICT    OF    «  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Joseph  Berkey — We  have  a  ques- 
tion, but  it  has  not  been  forwarded  to 
myself  nor  to  my  col  v  our  Dis- 

MEeeiing   last   year,  we  hod  a   ques- 
tion whi«h  should  have  been  forwai 
as,  and  at  oar  last    l>i-tii< st   Meeting  we 

ill"      .jU'-.-ti'ill     . 

former  minutes  forwarded  to  this  Annua! 
meeting,    I  I    refer    to  i:    now. 

While  there  is  i  difference  of  pra  slice 
ig  the  Brotherhood,  in  proceedings 
with  members  who  trespass  in  a  congre- 
gation in  which  they  have  not  their  mem- 
bership, some  trying  the  case  in  the  con- 
gregation where  the  trespass  was  com- 
mitted, while  others  would  try  it  in  the 
congregation  where  the  trespasser  lived. 
The  answer  we  gave  i-.  that  the  .offender 
he  tried  in  the  congregation  where  the 
offence  was  commit 

M  idcratot— J>0  any  of  you  r<  collect  of 
a  similar  question  or  answer.'1  A  broth- 
er remarked  that  there  had 
a  similar  question  years  hack  ; 
hut  not  to  cover  this  ground.  It 
was  in.  regard  to  a  person  moving 
from  a  district,  and  the  tresspass  tak- 
ing place  before  he  handed  in  bis 
certificate.  The  passage  of  the  an- 
swer was  called  for,  and  it  was  passed. 

X  E.  Ohio.  Query  5.  Is  it  right 
to  uather  or  boil  sugarwater  on  the 
Sabbath,  or  Lord's  dny  ? 

Answer.     Best  not  to  do  so. 

A  :i  amendment  was  proposed: 
"Members  should  not  do  so."  An- 
other amendment  proposed  :  "Not 
right  to  da  sj." 


. .     Why    we    have 

the  go  I  el  to  keep  the  Sabbath. 

The  In  st  answer  was  announced  to 
I  ,  but  there  was  a  diff 
of  opinion  among  the  Brethren,   and 
considerable  eonfusion  prevailed,  and 
the  question  was  reconsidered. 

.     Say  it   is  wrong. 

Brown.  This  is  not  the  only  thing 
about  which  there  is  a  prejudice 
against  the  Dunkards  in  the  world  ; 
and  for  my  part  I  say  I  don't  care 
for  the  combined  prejudice  of  the 
world,  unless  the  gospel  is  against  it. 
If  we  are  going  to  be  governed  by 
the  Bible,  let  us  have  proof  from  it. 
Now  I  am  not  afraid  to  take  the 
broad  position,  that  there  is  not  one 
word  of  gospel  from  Matthew  to 
Revelation  requiring  us  to  keep  any 
day  for  the  Sabbath  ;  but  for  the  sake 
of  harmony,  and  according  to  the 
law,  wo  keep  the  Sabbath-day  ;  and 
the  apostle  has  enjoined  that  no  man 
shall  judge  us  with  regard  to  meats, 
drinks,  Ac.  I  don't  believe  in  mak- 
ing laws,  where  God  has  made  none. 
I  believe  in  keeping  the  day,  as  far 
;:  we  can,  without  suffering  loss.  I 
don't  think  it  is  good  to  go  too  far  in 
this  decision,  but  I  believe  that  the 
first  answer  is  the  best. 

To  6i    Continued 


ASK  KM  OX    I)  E  L  I  V  E  R  E  D 

at    the 

BB  i:t  hi:  e  \s  m  e  e  tix  g- 

HOUSE, 

Dale  City,  Pa.,  June  1st,  1873,  4  p.  m. 
BY      ENOCH    EBT. 

"Come  ye  near  unto  me, hear  ye  this. 
I  have  not  spoken  in  secret  from  the 
beginning;  from  the  time  that  it  was, 
here  am  I  ;  and  now  the  Lord  God 
and  bis  Spirit  hath  sent  me.  Thus 
sait!)  the  Lord,  thy  Redeemer,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  :  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God,  which  teacheth  thee  to  prof- 
it, which  leodeth  thee  by  the  way 
that  thou  shouldcst  go.  O  that  thou 
hadst  hearkened  to  my  command- 
ments! then  bad  thy    peace  been    as 


and  thy  rightOOD  t|    the 

of  the  sea."     1-a.  i  1  :    1  6—19, 

ting    to    oin    brethren 

lay  evening  and  this  forenoon 
dd  was  impressed  with  the 
hMgaoge  of  the  prophet,  iu  which 
we  have  in  the  first  place  the 
Bet  forth  that  God  is  willing  to  teach 
his  people  ;  the  creature  whom  ho 
bath  created  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  but  still  susceptible  of  n 
ing  and  consideration,  u.^  Is  evinced 
•  saying  of  the  same  prophet, 
"Come  let  us  reason  together  "  Man 
is  made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 
and  needs  instruction  and  assistance, 
and,  0od  being  love  is  willing  to  in- 
struct and  help  the  creature  he  ha* 
erected  and  to  accomplish  the  great 
end  he  must  be  to  tight.  In  tho  lan- 
guage of  our  text  I  say  we  have  the 
idea  that  God  is  willing  to  teach  tho 
creature  and  that  to  his  profit,  and 
to  lead  him  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
As  we  expect  to  be  very  brief  we 
will  notice  in  the  next  place,  how 
does  God  teach  the  creature  and  lead 
him  in  the  way  that  he  should  go? 
We  answer,  by  revelation,  and  that 
revelation  is  contained  in  the  Biblo. 
It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  a, 
man  to  expect  the  Lord  to  dictate 
matters  to  him  independent  of  his 
word.  This  is  not  only  dangerous, 
but  it  is  erroneous,  from  the  fact  that 
the  apostle  tells  us  that  "Th9  gospel 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  all  them  that  believe  to  the 
first  and  also  to  the  Greek,  for  therein 
is  also  revealed  the  righteousness  of 
(ied  from  faith  to  faith."  It  is  true; 
God  spake  of  the  future  by  the  proph- 
ets— he  communicated  his  will  in  for- 
mer ages  unto  the  people  through 
certain  individuals  and  this  presents 
to  our  miuds  the  idea  that  God  does 
not  address  himself  to  every  individ- 
ual by  peculiar  impressions  of  his 
Spirit  dictated  outside  of  the  Bible, 
otherwise  be  would  not  have  need  of 
the  prophets  to  communicate  his  will 
to  the  future.  But  iu  that  I 
saw  Dt  to  speak  to  the  future  through, 
See  page  366. 


364 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


in  our  midst  ,  and  we  will  do  the 
^best  we  can  for  those  who  manifest 
by  their  actions  that  they  came  here 
to  serve  God.  The  rest  I  suppose 
will  expect  very  little  favor  in  that 
May.  Tbaukful  for  your  kind  atten- 
tion, you  are  now,  in  the  fear  of  God, 
dismissed. 


SERMON  BY  JOHN  WISE. 

Delivered  at  The  Brethren'1?  Meet- 
ing-house, at  Dale  City,  Sunday 
evening,  June  1st. 

We  have  met  together  for  the  purpose 
of  worshipping  (Jod — the  most,   noblcox- 
ercise  in  which  the  human   mind   can  be 
employed — and    I   have   no   doubt    that, 
there  are  many  in  the  congregation    who 
have  pleasure  in  that  work — in   the   ser- 
vice of  the  Lord — while  others,  perhaps, 
will  not  be  so  much  delighted  therein.     I 
.feel,  having  been  earnestly   solicited   to 
speak,  to  talk  to  you  a   little  while  about 
heaven.     A  brother  seems  to  feel  a  little 
Hike  I  did,  perhaps.     When  we  meet  to- 
gether, we  have  a  little  foretaste  of  future 
bliss,  that  always  fits  the  mind,    drawing 
it  some  heaswiward.     For  the   purpose 
■of  preparing  the  mind  for  our  address,  I 
will  read  the  4th  chapter  of  the  book  of 
Revelations. 

I  will  read  the  entire,  chapter.  "After 
this  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  door  was 
opened  in  heaven  ;  and  the  first  voice 
that  I  heard  was  as  a  trumpet  talking 
-with  me,  &.,"  I  am  aware  that  many 
persons  regard  the  Apocalypse  or  Reve- 
lation, as  the  book  of  mystery  ;  and  I  con- 
fess, that  there  are  in  it  some  things  that 
to  my  mind  are  mysteries;  but  with  re- 
gard to  the  subject  before  us.  it  seems  to 
•me  there  is  no  mystery.  I  think  that 
this  heaven  that  John  saw  is  the  real 
•  one.  one  that  should  be  considered 
•and  profited  by;  and  by  God's  grace  wo 
shall  attempt  to  give  our  explanation  of 
iit  as  we  understand  the  vision. 

.John  says,  as  the  chapter  is  introdued 
here/  'After  this. ' '  You  willrem ember  that, 
what  immediately  precedes  is  the  letters 
to  the  seven  churches  in  Asia,  and  in  the 
concluding  part  of  the  3d  chapter  of  Rev- 
elation in  completing  the  instructions 
with  regard  to  the  letters  or  epistles  to 
the  churches  in  Asia,  he  says,  "He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  hiiu  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saitb  unto  the  churches.  After 
this  I  looked  and  behold  a  door  was  open 
in  heaven.  The  Apostle  John  at  this 
time  was  isolated  from  human  society, 
cut  off  from  all  human  associations,  ban- 
ished from  human  society,  and  placed  on 
the  desolate  Island  of  Patmos,  where  his 
enemies  and  the  enemies  of  the  holy  re- 
ligion of  the  Bible  supposed  he  must 
necessarily  perish.  But  man's  extremity 
is  (Jod's  opportunity.  When  man  could 
not  communicate  any  comfort  to  this  iso- 


lated disciple  of  Jesus,  to  this  child  of 
(bid,  then  God  came,  then  the  Lord 
manifested  unto  him  such  a  knowledge 
of  the  future  as  must  have,  in  my  judg- 
ment, filled  the  soul  of  that  holy  man 
with  the  strongest  anticipations  of  future 
enjoyment,  and  afforded  him  the  greatest 
enjoyment  that  a  human  being  can  enjoy 
on  earth. 

Iu  the  vision  we  have  before  us, 
the  voice  that  sounded  like  a  trumpet, 
representing,  certainly,  the  voice  of 
God,  spoke  to  John  ;  and  the  first 
thing  it  said  was,  "Come  up  hither, 
and  I  will  show  you  things 
which  must  be  hereafter."  There  are 
things  in  the  future  that  we  are  una- 
ware of,  we  know  nothing  of,  only  as 
they  may  be  revealed  by  God  to  us  ; 
and  I  am  glad  that  we  have,  in  the 
Apocalypse, a  vision  of  the  future, that 
affords  as  much  matter  of  satisfactory 
consideration.  There  is  a  period  he- 
fore  us  all  ;  there  is  a  time  before  us 
all — a  time  approaching  us  all — 
when,  like  John,  we  shall  be  isolated 
from  human  society.  I  don't  mean 
that  we  shall  be  cut  off  in  person  from 
human  society,  but  all  things  earthly 
will  fade  away.  I  remember  just  now 
of  standing  by  the  death  bed  of  a  dear 
sister,  iu  the  state  of  Indiana,  some 
months  ago,  who,  though  she  seemed 
to  have  her  reason, had  lost  her  speech 
and  could  have  no  more  enjoyment 
of  conversation;  and  as  death  con- 
tinued to  make  its  advances 
upon  the  body ;  her  vision  seemed 
to  grow  dim  ;  her  hearing  passed 
away  ;  and  her  husband,  in  the  deep 
anguish  of  his  soul,  reclining  on  the 
bedside,  addressed  her  in  the 
most  pathetic  terms,  "0,  Sarah,  my 
dear  Sarah,  can't  you  speak  to  me 
any  more  ?"And  though  she  breathed, 
her  tongue  was  silent — she  lay  there 
entirely  cut  off  from  human  society 
— could  no  longer  enjoy  the  advantag 
es  of  human  society  ;  and  1  think  this 
is  what  is  referred  to  in  the  subject 
before  us,  "things  that  must  be  here- 
after." Idon'tunderstand  the  language  to 
imply  things  that  must  be  created  here- 
after, I  understand  when  the  heavens 
were  made,  that  God  had  done  his  work 
of  creation,  but  there  are  things  that  wo 
must  experience  hereafter,  that  will  be  ex- 
hibited hereafter;  such  as  are  represent- 
ed, as  I  understand  it,  in  the  subject  here 
under  consideration ;  and  when  we,  like 
John,  enter  the  throes  of  death,  are  cut 
oft' from  the  enjoyment  of  human  society, 
then  we  will  hear  the  voice,  "Come 
up  higher.''  We  will  be  summoned  away 
from  earth  ;  we  must  all  die,  dear  friends, 
and  we  must  die  individual!}-. 

We  can't  die  for  one  another.     No  one 


can  accompany  au  other  through  that 
valley,  though  it  may  seem  dark  and 
gloomy.  We  look  upon  it  as  a  solemn 
thing  to  die;  and,  consequently,  when 
the  summon  comes  and  we  are  called 
to  come  up  higher,  what  do  you  suppose 
we  will  see?  John  says,  as  I  understand 
it.  "Immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit.'' 
When  the  spirit  is  disembodied,  we  shall 
behold  Cod,  for  God  is  a  spirit.  When- 
ever we  become  disembodied  spirits,  we 
shall  pass  into  the  presence  of  flod,  and 
consequently  will  have  manifested  to  our 
own  view  what,  is  here  represented  in  the 
text  before  as. 

John  Bays,  *T  saw  a  throne  set  in 
li  saven."  There  is  a  throne  in  heaven. 
The  idea  I  have  of  a  throne  is  regal  pow- 
er—ruling :  authority;  and  I  am  rerv 
happy  to  know  that  that  was  not  a  vacant 
throne;  one  sat  on  the  throne  in  heaven. 
When  there  is  one  Fitting  on  the  throne, 
we  understand  that  the  one  enthroned 
exercises  re^al  power;  and  oh !  I  am  of- 
ten glad  that  there  is  a  ruling  power  in 
heaven;  and  I  am  glad,  also,  that  the 
one  who  rules  in  heaven  is  God,  and 
the  first  law  of  God  is  order.  In  this 
world  we  have  confusion,  we  have  every 
evil  work,  we  have  everything  manifested 
to  our  view  that  is  unpleasant  to  the 
mind  of  the  Christian — unpleasant  to  the 
saint  of  God-like  good  old  Lot  in  the  midst 
of  the  wicked  Sodomites.  His  righteous 
spirit  was  vexed  from  day  to  day  by  their 
ungodly  conversation,  and  so  it  is  in  this 
world.  There  seems  to  be  but  little  or- 
der. Everything  is  confusisn  here;  but  I 
am  glad  to  look  beyond  this  vale  of  tears. 
I  an:  dad  I  can  look  through  the  Bibie 
up  to  heaven,  and  with  John.  see.  by 
faith,  the  door  open  in  heaven,  and  see 
the  throne  there. and  one  sitting  on  it  and 
exercising  regal  authority;  and  that  one  I 
know  will  rule  all  things  according  to  his 
good  pleasure-  And  as  the  first  law  of 
God  is  order,  I  cxp?ct,  if  I  shall  ever  be 
so  happy  as  to  get  to  heaven,  all  will  be 
peace  ami  harmony  there.  There  will  be 
no  discord,  no  sill,  nothing  to  annoy  in 
that  blessed  abode  of  the  sons  of  (Jod. 
Perfect  order  will  reign,  hence  we  are 
taught,  and  we  as  a  people  practice,  the 
declaration  of  Jesus  Christ  as  it  is  com- 
monly called  the  Lord's  prayer — "Thy 
kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done  on  earth 
as  it  is  done  in  heaven."  We  understand 
heaven  to  be  a  place  of  order,  peace,  and 
harmony.  We  want  the  will  of  God 
done  on  earth  as  well  as  in  heaven. 

Some  people  find  fault  with  us,  and 
censure  us  for  using  that  language,  and 
say  that  it  is  the  next  thing  to  sacrilege. 
They  say  we  are  praying  for  a  thing  that 
has  already  come  to  pass — that  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  is  already  set  up  on  earth; 
but  1  do  not  sec  that  order  on  earth  that 
mis  in  heaven.  Not  even  in  the 
church  kingdom  is  there  order  and  peace 
such  as  I  expec*.  to  find  in  heaven;  and  I 
will  therefore  continue  to  pray  that  the  will 
of  God  be  done  on   earth  as   in  heaven, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


until  the  peace  of  God  shall  rale  in 
heart. 

"There  mi  a  throne  eel  in  heaven, 
aim   one    (at    upon    the    throne 
He  that  -Mi  upon  the  throne 

ami   sardine    .-tone."    Johu    un- 
doubtedly aan  God  in  this  vision.      My 
mind  upon  that  point  ia  \  >  i  \   clear,  that 
He  that  sal  upon  the   throne  was 
and  the  appearance  of  God  vraa  certainly 

iful     "Ho  was,  lo  look  upon, 
John  says,   "like  a  jaaper   and   - 

two  of. do'  most  beautiful  colors 
combined  that  the  human  eye  perhaps 
ever  heheld,  and  the  appearance  of  God 
ia  represented  by  this  remark  bs  being 
couched  111  the  most  striking  form  of 
metapbora 

It  u  natural  for  us  to  admire  the  beau- 
tiful; and  thu  is  attested  by  the  many 
persona  whom  we  see  decorating  their 
b  dies  with  ornaments,  and  bedecking 
their  fingers  and  wrists  with  gems,  and 
diamonds,  and  precious  stones,  and 
thiugs  that  to  them  are  beautiful 
hold,  k  i-  aatural  for  us,  I  rew 
admire  the  beautilul;  Inn  on  I  my 
fri«  nd-.  it'  yon  de-ire  a  beautiful  prospect, 
look  np  beyond  enrah's  attractions;  look 
up  to  the  thron  and  behold  Hun 

that  sitteth  on  the  throne  in  hi 
combining  in  himself  such  indescribable 
leauty  that  it  can  only  he  faintly  repre- 
sented hy  the  metaphor  in  the  «  bapter 
under  consideration;  for  John  certainly 
-  lor  a  description  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  God  To  say  thai  he  wa  to 
lo  ik  upon  like  a  jasper  and  Bardine  stone 
was  the  best  idea  he  could  find,  it  repre- 
senting to  the  mind  of  man  two  of  the 
tttractive  colors  on  earth.  I  often 
think  that  if  we  would,  in  our  medita- 
tions, dwell  more  upon  the  ineffable  glo- 
upon  the  beauty  of  ap- 
pearance of  lliui  who  sitteth  upon  the 
throw — our  minds  would  be  drawn  more 
alter  God,  and  we  would  feel  less  pleased 
with  the  thing-  of  time. 

Hut  to  add  to  the   prospect    of  heaven 
another  beautiful  representation,  he  says, 

"And  there  wa-  a  rainbow  around  about 
the  throne."  There  i.-r  nothing  in  nature 
more  beautiful,  in  my  estimation,  than 
the  rainbow.  When  thu  -hoWi  r  has 
passed,  and  the  rainbow, is  formed  against 
the  dark  front  of  the  fleeting  cloud  by 
the  drops  of  water  falling  in  the  bright 
sunshine,  I  often  think  <d'  tho  beautiful 
prospect  before  me.  The  rainbow,  with 
its  beautiful  colors  upon  the  dark  face  of 
the  cloud,  is,  to  my  heart, the  most  attrac- 
tive of  all  natural  things.  Well,  1  declare, 
there  is  a  rainbow  in   heaven!      It  makes 

n  more  attractive-  Hut-  there  is 
more  in  the  rainbow  than  the   attractive 

r  present:!  :  there  i-  vastly  more  in 
it  than  that;  there  i-  a  lesson  of  instruc- 
tion in  a  rainbow  that  we  ought  to  read 
every  time  we  heboid  it  upon  a*  cloud; 
that  lesson  i.-  that    God  is  a  covenant- 

keep:1  1  i     1    p!  iced    the 

the  cloud'as  a  token  ot  hi-  .ovcnallt  with 
tho  children  of  men;  t*bat  be  would  no 
more  destroy  t  he  WOrldby  a  deluge  of  water 


When  'in'  antediluvian  world  in    all 
it.-  wickedness  bad  forgotten  God,   and 

w.e-  not  in  all  tin  ii   thoughts,  God  in    his 

wrath  dcolured  unto  Nodi,  he  would  de- 
stroy ovcry  livin  mated  in  wh ■■„■ 
nostrils  was   the    breath  of  lite      Noah 

prepared  an  ari<  for  the  saving  of  lu- 
lamily    and   such  creature     .1      |j  id    di- 

When  the  waters  of  the  tlood  had  sub- 
sided, and  the  earth  wa-    again    dry,  tuul 

had  (nit  on  inr  beautiful  carpet  of  green, 
and  after  Noah  had  sent  forth   the  dose 

that  brought  the  olive  leaf,  and  then 
another  mat  never  returned,  he  knew 
that  the  earth  wa-  dry. 

When  be  opened  the   door    of  tli 

an  t  came  forth,  and  looked  around  him, 

I  imagine  there  was  a  Badness  seised  the 
mind  of  that  good  old  man  which  1-  in- 
describable. He  might  have  inquired, 
where  are  my  former  associations? 
Where  are  thoio  with  whom  i  once 
elated  on  earth  '.  They  are  gone,  gone, 
all  gone  !      When   the    hart    1-    -ad.  the 

motion  i-  lo  worship  God.  noah 
ertoted  an  altar,  and  he  placed  the  -ae, 
rifice  on  it  and  wiicu  the  smoke  of  that 
offering  went  up   before   God,  Hoi   was 

I,  and  he  maue  a  covenant  with 
Noah  a-  I  -ail  1  efo.e. that,  he  Would  never 
de-troy  the  world  again  with  a  deluge  of 
Waters  and  he  p.la;cd  the  bow  111  the 
cloud  as  a  token  of  the  covenant,  and 
when  I  look  upon  the  DOW,    a-  I    -aid  be 

1  remember  that  God  is  a  oovenent- 

Ug  (iod. 
When  I  read  in  the  text  thai  God  was 
the  rainbow  around  the  throne,  1  reiuem- 
ber  that  the  God  in  heaven  is  a  covenant 
keeping  bod.  He  has  the  evidence 
there,  it  is  read  iu  the  rainbow  that  is 
around  about  the  throne.  This  is  lo  my 
mind  very  consoling.  God,  the  God  of 
ad  heaven,  the  God  1  worship,    the    God 

I I  jve,  the  God  1  addre.-.-  i-  the  covenant- 

keeping  God,  WOO  will  keep  his  covenant 
faithfully  with  ids  people.  His  promises 
in  Christ  Jesus  are  yea  an  1  a:ueu  to  the 
glory  of  God.  Oh!  what  a  consolation 
springs  up  iu  the  soul  of  the  believer,  to 
kuow  that  God.  ihe  God  of  heaven  i-  the 
covenant-keeping  God.  i  allude  to  the 
fact  that  we  all  will  die;  but  (iod  has 
promised  to  be  with  W  always.     He  will 

he  With  US  in  life,   in    health   and  in  sick- 
he  will  he  with  us  iu  death. 
\\  Inn  we   come    to    die,    if  we  die  the 
deatli  of  the  righteous,  Jesus  will  be  our 
Savior.     Jesus  will   he  our  companion 

tlieii  and  we  will  adopt'  the    language    of 

tiie  Psalmist:  "Though  1  go  down  to  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  i  will  fear 
no  evil  ;  lor  thou  art  with  me;  thy  rod 
and  thy  staff,  they  do  comfort  me." 
Ob,  what  a  prospect  there  is  before  the 
1  hristian!  Tbougb  we  come  to  the  valley 

of  the  shadow  Ol  death,  we  need  not  leu. 

be   wU  lead   us  bo   gently   thruugb  that 

\  alley,  and  bring  US  to  the  lair  clime  ot 
uuladiug  glory,  where  for  us  is  the  enjoy- 
ment that   remaineth  unto  the  1 pie  ol 


'i       and     Bisten     in     the 

Lor  1.  'far  Christian  frien  I-,   I  •  0  1 
in  to  nighl  of  the  happy  pi 

beyond  tin-  vale  of 
learn.  Oh  !  1  look  bcyoud  the  gloom 
Ol  d<  a'h,  and  sec  the  throne  ol  God, 
by  faith,  mid    him  that  Blttetfa    on    it, 

and    I    anticipate   the  joy  that   will 

thrill   the   soul    of  the   believer,    when 
we  know   that  that  God,  enthroned  in 

heaven  is  mj  Redeemer,  my  God. 
1  remember  of  ouce  bearing  tbi 
pertencea  and  explanation!  oi  mi 

boo  of  God  ;  uu  old  brother,  w/bo 
lab  Hed   long  in  the   service    of  the. 
Lord,  wueu  lying  upon  bis  deathbed, 

was  visited  "by  a  number  of  miu 
ing  brethren  who  were  travelling 
through  the  neighborhood  of  bis  re-i 
deuce  ;  ami  having  meeting  in  the 
neighborhood  tbey  visited  the  old 
brother,  almost  iu  bis  last  moments 
After  some  devotioual  exercises,  and 
conversation  with  him,  the  visitors 
sal  quietly  in  his  room,  fearing  that 
too  much  conversation  would  exhaust 
him.  All  was  silent  in  the  room, 
wheu  that  old  brother  broke  the  si- 
lence, by  saying,  "I  suppose  if  I  shall 
ever  be  so  bappy  as  to  get  to  heaven, 
there  are  three  things  which  will 
greatly  surprise  me."  Theu  he  went 
on  to  explain. — 

"First,  1  suppose  that  the  appear- 
ance ol  God  will  so  far  surpass  my 
highest  imagination,  that,  when  I  be- 
hold the  glory,  i  will  be  greatlv  sur- 
prised." *  *  *  •  *  "*  * 
The  third,  and  last  thing  he 
named,  was,  "That  1,  a  poor  sinful 
worm  of  tho  dust  might  be  pprm 
to  enjoy  the  presence  of  God,  and  the 
glory  of  heaven."  i  have  no  doubt 
but  we  will  all  be  surprised,  if  we 
are  so  happy  as  to  enjoy  heaven.  We 
will  be  surprised  wheu  we  see  the 
Kiug  on  bis  throne  ;  no  matter  how 
familiar  we  may  endeavor  to  make 
tin'  -object  to  our  minds  while  here  in 
this  world  by  contemplating  and 
speaking  "fit.  1  have  bo  doubt,  the 
first  sight  of  God  will  greatly  surpru 
U is  glory  and  beanty  will  so  far  surpass 
our  highest  imagination,  that.  I  hive  DO 
doubt,  we  will  be  surprised. 

The  glory  of  heaven,    although   repre- 
sented in  the    15th  chapter   ol   lie 

ire  of  a  "sea  of  glass  mingled  with 

and  although  we  may    form   some 
idea  of  whit  a  sea  of  glass  mingled   with 

y  be  when  we  see  a  small  quantity 
ot  it  iu  our  glassworks.  In  a  furnace  where 

is*  is  melted,    we   behold   the  ex- 
ceedwg  glory,  and  surprising  brillian  sj  of 
a  small  quantity  of  glass   niiugicd    with 
tire.    Then  cooceive  the  extendc  I  , 
>See  page  368. 


3GG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  prophets,  and  they  spoke  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
their  communications  proved  lo  he 
from  God,  from  the  fact  that  tbero 
never  was  a  failure  in  them.  Al- 
though there  nrc  false  prophets  and 
false  scribes,  whose  prophesies  prov- 
ed failures. 

What  we  want  to  impress  is  that 
God  does  not  teach  the  people  in  the 
abstract,  but  he  teaches  them  through 
the  means  of  Bible  instruction.  For 
the  Bible  teaches  us  that  God  did 
speak  through  the  prophets  j  though 
iu  these  last  days  be  has  spoken  unto 
us  through  his  Son. 

We  cannot  learn  or  remember  tiiat 
he  ever  addressed  himself  to  any 
character  since  Le  spoke  to  Saul  of 
Tarsus  on  the  way  to  Damascus,  and 
even  then  he  did  not  tell  him  what 
to  do,  inasmuch  as  it  was  no  longer 
in  his  province  to  do  so;  for  God  is 
a  God  of  order.  His  will  was  made, 
and  the  testater  being  dead,  and  the 
will  sealed  by  bis  blood,  the  testament 
is  in  full  force,  and  we  must  act  ac- 
cording toit.  Hence,  the  same  Spir- 
t  commanded  Ananias  to  "go  into 
tbe  street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  hovise  of  Judas, 
or  one  called  Saul  of  Tarsus  ;  for  be- 
hold, he  prayeth."  When  he  came 
what  did  he  say  to  Saul  ?  Modern 
theology  would  say  to  Saul,  "Pray, 
Saul,  tby  sins  be  forgiven  thee,  the 
Lord  will  surely  hear  and  bless  thee  ; 
and  even  now  yon  are  blessed  if  you 
only  knew  it  —  <ret  Dp  and  preach  !" 
but  the  theology  in  the  Bible  is,  "A- 
rise  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away 
thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  !"  This  is  the  teaching  that 
comes  from  heaven.  It  was  confirm- 
ed by  the  apostles,  and  they  taught 
it  wherever  they  preeched,  and  when- 
ever the  individual  became  conscious 
of  bis  condition,  and  saw  that  be  was 
a  sinner,  the  frame  teaching  was  uni- 
versally urged — "R<  pent  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  for  tbe  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  you  Bhall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy   ({host." 

I  said  it  was  dangerous  to  look  to 
God,  for  any  other  revelation  than 
that  which  he  has  already  given  up. 
1  do  not  know  how  it  is  generally 
looked  at,  but  that  there  are  a  great 
many  spirits  out  in  the  world  is  man- 


ifest; and  if  the  <?ood  Spirit  is  able  to 
teach,  an  evil  spirit  is  able  to  teach, 
independent  af  any  ocular  demon- 
stration; and  a  Spirit  cau  only  tench 
by  impressions  upon  the  mind. 
Hence  if  many  spirits  arc  gone  out. 
unto  the  world,  and  man  (pens  bis 
mind  to  revelation,  he  may  be  im- 
pressed with  a  spirit  which  is  not 
the  Spirit;  and  at  the  same  time  have 
a  good  conscience  ;  for  conscience  is 
certainly  not  a  very  safe  criterion  in 
matters  of  this  kind  ;  yet  it  is  often 
called  up  by  every  intelligent  man 
and  woman,  who  remark,  "My  eon- 
science  bears  me  up  in  my  theory/' 
So  it  did  Saul  of  Tarsus. 

Instruction  is  conveyed  through 
the  mind  to  the  soul.  The  apostle  being 
instructed  by  Ananias  according  to 
divine  revelation,  lie  now  makes  us" 
of  tbe  means.  lie  says,  "I  was  im- 
mediately obedient  to  the  divine  com- 
mand." Therefore  we  say  that  Christ 
never  communicated  his  will  directly 
to  any  man  since  he  went  to  heaven, 
not  even  to  Saul  of  Tarsus.  Divine 
instruction  then  is  the  method  by 
which  God  now  teaches  his  people. 
However  much  this  instruction  may 
be  called  in  question,  it  stands  sealed 
by  tbe  blood  of  the  Testator,  and  can 
never  be  changed,  from  the  fact,  tor.' 
no  law  either  ecclesiastical  or  civil 
cau  be  changpd  except  by  the  author- 
ity that  legislated  it.  "Arise  and  be 
baptized  and  wash  away  your  sins" 
was  the  instruction  given  to  Saul. 

"He  teacbetb  thee  to  profit  and 
leadeth  thee  by  the  way  be  would 
have  thee  go."  How  does  God  lead 
his  people  ?  Jesus  says,  "It  is  need- 
ful that  I  go  to  the  Fat  bar ;  for  if  I 
go  I  will  send  the  Comforter."  Cod 
is  therefore  willing  to  teach;  ami 
When  the  people  will  accept  his  teach- 
ing, repent  of  their  sins  aud  be  bap- 
tized for  their  remission,  wo  have  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
shall  lead  us  iu  the   way  of  truth. 

I  do  not  believe  that    we    can    rely 
upon  the  tcachiugs  of  our  conscience  ; 
for  as  the  apostle  says,  "Ye  need    not 
that  any  man  teach  you  ;   but    as    the 
same  anoint iugtea'oheth    you    of  all 
things,    and    is    1 1  nth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath     taught    you,   ye 
;  hall  abide  in     him."'      Fvery     Chris- 
tian ma  ;,  yielding  to    the   impression 
of  tbe    Spirit,    will    never    go    wrong, 
he  will  never  find  fault  with  any  p 
of  tbe  testament  of  Jesus  Christ ;  but  | 
bting  impressed  by  the  Spirit    which  ! 
leads  him  into  truth,  when  he  is    led,  ' 


be  is  led  just  iu  the  way  that  the 
Lord  wants  him  to  walk,  in  tbe  way 
in  which  he  should  go — in  the  foot- 
steps of  Jesus. 

As  the  brother  abundantly  told  us  this 
morniiiL',  if  we  are  nut  h'd  by  the  Spirit. 
no)  building  upon  the  foundation. 
"If  I  am  1  1  sincere,"  sonic  say, 

';l  don't  think  God  is  so  tanacious  of  his 
word,  that  he  will  hold  me  responsible 
for  all  that  i<  taught  in  the  Scriptures. 
If  I  don't  feel  my  mind  impressed  with 
the  necessity  of  being  taught  by  the 
Scriptures,  and  I'd  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
Cod  will  surely  not  hold  me  responsible." 
What  diil  Cod  do  in  former  aces  with 
that  man  or  woman  that  did  not  obey 
immand?  When  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  was  about  to  be  thrown  over  by 
the  stumbling  of  the  oxen,  wa*  not 
Uzzah  sincere  in  putting  his  hand  to  the 
ark  to  save  it  from  falling?  Certainly 
he  was;  hut  it  was  a  violation  of  God's 
command  that  none  but  the  High  Priest 
should  touch  the  ark.  and  UzZah  died 
in  consequence. 

There  was  an  honest  deviation  from 
Heaven's  order,  and  it  resulted  in  the 
death  of  Uzzah;  and  it  was  that  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  Israi !.  Although  he 
was  honest  in  what  he  did,  God  was  not 
so  merciful  as  we  are  ant.  sometimes,  to 
reason  that  he  is.  Take  away  his  attri- 
bute of  justice,  and  He  is  no  more  that 
Divine  Being  that  he  is  represented  to  be. 
he  cannot  retain  that  attribute  unless 
do  does  that  which  he   said  he    would  do, 

You  remember  that  when  Saul  was 
commanded  by  Samuel  to  go  forth  and 
destroy  the  Aiualckitcs  root  and  branch: 
not  to  save  anything,  nut  even  the  cattle. 
Saul  comes  back  boastiug,  aud  says  to 
Samuel  "I  have  fulfilled  the  command." 
Whether  he  thought  he  did  or  not  I  can- 
not say,  for  I  dou't  know;  but  Samuel 
asked  him,  "What  mcancth  then  this 
lowing  of  the  oxen  and  bleating  of  the 
sheep?  Did  I  not  tell  you  to  destroy 
them  root  and  branch  ?"  But  he  still 
answered  that  he  had  fulfilled  the  law — 
■pie  had  done  it — they  had  brought 
the  sheep  and  oxen  to  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lord.. 

Brethren,  we  that  have  to  stand  up  to 
preach  the  word  of  the  Lord,  have  to  re- 
member what  an  influence  the  people 
have  upon  the  mini.  try.  Look  over  the 
world,  and  you  will  .-ee  that  the  minister 
firs!  consults  the  wants  of  ike  )  eople  1  e- 
fore  he  pn  aches  to  them;  for  the  object, 
generally  is  to  please  the  people  ;  and 
Paul  says  that  if  we  do  that  we  arc  not 
the  servants  of  Christ. 

The  people  wanted  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
in  Gilgal,  of  the  best  of  the  floek  ;  but. 
did  it  answer  the  purpose?  Was  God 
going  to  accept  of  such  reasoning?  No, 
my  friends.  Tbe  consequence  of  Saul's 
disobedience  was,  that  the  kingdom  waB 
reut  from  him;  and  the  last  account  we 
hear  of  that  man  is,  tli.nt  he  resorted  to  a 
witch  to  gel  unscl.     Cod  had  left 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


liim.  .,ii  !  a    :n  mi   mi 

w  i~  before  he  di<  1.     '  [)i  oh  di  n 

the  Bin  of  witchc 

woman  that  relies  011    th 

nil  ■     •!  will  he 

i  with  him  -  commit  :i  fatal  • 
If    I    had    :i    hand    in  tin-    1 
of  die    •  lament,   1    wi 

made  it  a   little  different;   but  sine 
can  have  no  hand  in   it,  we   mn 

■  it. 

Mark  t!.  ■  ( i\. 

th  u  thou  1  adsl  be  irken  d  to  i 
mundii 
into    th.-   world,     :in  I     hj  .   we 

lin  come  into  favor  with   Bod;    Ii 
love  of  <;<>i|  b  to  keen  hisconimaiidni 

I  hi-  that  >i>  -  be  I' 
cth  not  his  cnmninn  Imcnl  .  \   d  liar. 
It  is  something  natural  (•>»  men,  firom 
natural  tend  heir  min  ! 

Ii  inclined  to  question  whether  wit  really 
mands    of  God  or 
<  foe  man,  wi  »m  I  k 
the  13th  el 

the  Bil  him   In-  praj 

I.  ird.     -  .in  1  tell  me,  0    L 

whether  ir    is  an   essential    pari   ol 
i  should  w  ush  the 

■  that  far  and 
«   nl  I  )  on  '  ■   surprls    '  tn  1  that 

■  do 
it.     tie  woo    -in    an$«  r.     Q  it 

the 

If  II  to  thai 

kn  iw  in  whj  but    ii  I 

>    I    the    Lord     any  t  hi  i 
wh 

the  answer  that   Balaam    pot     from   the 
I      I,  the  second  time.     In  th 

ill-  '■■  is 

no  i  iut  it:  and   it'  the  I.  »rd  i 

answer  that    man's    praj 

.  an 
ansn  ;  time, 

i.h  an  answer  as  we   mi 
'     I 

•  1   ask  the 

whether  I 
first  time  !     "Oh,  that  th 

I  onto  my  commandment 
am  not  astonished,  therefore,  that 
up  with  the  answer  that  he  did    ni 
lid  that  Iii~ 

Doubtless  the  answer 

■ist  exactly  as  hi'  wanted  it. 

When   we  study    tl  and   other 

ild  limit  myself,  perhaps, 

— we  are   very  eare- 

'•v  correctly— jas 

is  ha'  ;  to  us,  lest  our  judgments 

■  e  warped  ami    ureal    mischief  is 
.n  our  after  life  ;  but  in  the 

we  are  often  not  so  careful.     But, 

ould  be  careful  to  get  the  proper 
sentiment  conveyed  in  that  which  we 
study.  Certainly  we  may.  although  hav- 
ing answered  a  s  ■.  by  com- 
mitting that  which  is  not  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God.  ar.d  which  will  not 
i            with     hid      approbation  ;       and 


after  the  awful 

lor.  if  wi 
I   i"  nt  thai 

irefullv,  without 
I 
that  I  will  take  from  on 

in  the  B  to  anothi 

' 

th-    Christian 
■ 
that    all    in  Just 

tak"  a 

'B  I  aro    I  hoy 

an  I   add  il 

I  in     the 

Mth    chapter    of   John,    which 

reads,     "  I     am      the     \  ,1     it. 

will  re  1 1.  "  1  am  the  way-,''  and 

ed  arc  they  thai  ient." 

th  h.ivc  a  commandment  which  we 

n  us  all,  WO    man 

ml   s  i 
tl   •    I.      '. 
By  this   means   every   man 
I  have  a  promise  of  salvation,     We 
can  ha 

nl  ii  will    In'    as  a   little   boy 
said  in  \\  ( lome,    lei    us  join 

tins  chnroh  :  l;i»-  hen  do  just  as 

ion  that  is 

i. -lit  from  th"  many 

ill  the  likes  or  dislik 
. 

irist    is    f 
and  a  I  ho     i  arish  ; 

i  us  i  h  i r  u  i|   is   the 

1  and  the  wisd  ■  I  :  and   it 

I  <  rod,  through  the   fo  'Ii  hm 

•  in  Ohrisl ;  and   the 

wc  will  tret  in  th  i he    I/oi  I 

"he  tl 

and  he  thai   exalteth  I  ii 

isi  d  ."  and  if  we  want  to  follow   in 
-       Jess        we    ni'i-t    learn 

him  humility  and  meekm 
heart  ;  and  WC  must  have  no  will  foreign 
to  his.  but  do  ju  -i  as  he  bids  as  do;  and 
like  the  water  that  was  turned  in  o  wine. 
it.  will  make  a  saint  out  of  a  Sinner. — 
There  is  the  danger.  We  must  be  horn 
agaio,  to  the    !.  .    ment, 

to  the  js  of  the  wiil  which  he  has 

laid  down.     "When  wc  hearken  unto  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord,  then  shall 
a  river,  and   our   happi- 
ness as  the  waves  of  the  sea." 

here  I  will  drop  a  word  which   is 

a  tly  in  the  line  of  the  argument, 
but  it  is  in  answer  to  those  who  would 
call  into  question  the  power  of  God.  It 
is.  that,  when  men  were  Create  1  a  little 
lower  than  til  and  he   gave    : 

as  an  individual,  certain  pri  The 

nidi  '  fan  resist  the  I 

ings  of  the  II  the    Bil 

and  to  prove  this  we  only  need   call  . 
itioo    to    th. 


king  to  the  wicked  mulii- 

■  il  and  in,   ircui 

1  id,    -<,    do 

you."  no   man    into 

"i'l   1  lividu- 

will,  and   when 
I 
sIiaII  b 

The  pari    of    mj 

lion   ha  surfai 

■ 
and  when  you     a  v  i'  lutiful 

scene,     Tl. 

and  the  sun  shining  over  the  mrfnee,  is 

Olie  of  the    i.  i    . 

saw. 

There  is  i  be  intiful  in  the 

for  old  or  young,th  in  to 
with  the  earnn  n  hti  ousn  i    .  pu- 

rity in.  |'i  .m   the   I  i  that. 

i-  ju-t   what    obeying  the  commands  "I 
Christ  will  bring  us,     The  waves  illus- 
.  -  well 'the  powcrof  rigl 

\\  hen  \iiu  go  into   the  navy  yard,   an  1 

see  those  great  ships    which  you  would 
think  almost  impossible   to   launch,   you 

■  ar  •-•!>'  think  I 

iter    than    that    reqnin 
annch  them  into  the    water,  ami    yel  if 
inched  you  will  s  ;e  the  ; 

■ 

- 
trates  the  ,  ar    high   Christian 

religion.     It    is    the  power  ■  n 

earth  or  in  hear  in,    as  i firmed    I 

Savior's  own  wan  1.     The  righte 

the  saints  exists  in  the  Church,  and  there 

■  •  r  1-  as  the  wav  is  -  a,  and 
it  is  i he  power  that  the  world    can  never 

can    resist 

I  of  God  Rom 

they  can  i 
firm  their  minds,     i  don't  believe  t: 
is  a  man   living,  o 

Bible,  th  the 

grave  without  yielding  to  the  influeu  ;e  of 

the  Holy  Ghost.     History  tel  s  us.   that 

old  Tom  I'alne  had   to   pray  before 

he  died. 

Your   righteousness    shall    be   as    the 
wares  ea,     There  are  two  ki 

•    '!  ij>- 

tures.      "Except  your    i 
coed  the  righteousness,  <A'  the  Scribes  a  • ! 
Phar  the 

kingdom  of  heaven."     So  we  may   have 

:  urb 
in- 
side we  are  a»  whited  sepulchres,  '      1 
with  1 

G    Ides  rves  our  inmost  thoughts  and 

intentions,  and    righte  msn  as  is  certainly 

an  interior  work.     If  you  make  prayers, 

which  is  certainly  a  Christian  duty,  they 

made  to  be  beard    of  man,  and 

would    have  1 

how  i  '  pray,  that  our  rigl 


S\i6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


a  sea  of  glass,  mingled  with  tire,  and    wc 

Lave  some  laint  idea  of  heaven,  as  repre- 
sented in  the  text.  1  have,  no  doubt, 
my  friends,  that  the  transcendant  glory 
will  so  far  surpass  our  highest  in. 
tioi,  that  we  will  be  greatly  surprised  ; 
and'then  to  consider,  thai  I.  a  worm  of 
the  ilu>t,  shall  enjoy  it.  We  will  rcnictu- 
bi  r  in  that  world  what  transpired  "ii 
earth.  In  my  mind  there  is  no  doubt, 
<har  when  wc  -ire  ushered  in  the  presence 
of  God  and  behold  the  beauties  of  heav- 
en, the  mind  will  recall  all  what  occur- 
red in  this  world.  We  will  remember 
what  sinful  beings  we  were.  We  will  re- 
"  member  how  unworthy  wc  often  were 
while  in  this  world;  and  no  doubt,  in 
remembering  what  sinful  worms  of  the 
dust  we  have  been,  we  will  lift  up  our 
heads  in  heaven,  and  look  upon  his  bless- 
ed face,  who  wa.-hed  us  in  his  own  blood, 
and  who  bus  cleansed  us  from  all  iniquity 
an  1  say  it  is  a  mutter  of  astonishment 
that  we  ever  were  permitted  to  enjoy  the 
bliss  of  heaven. 

Le*.  us  contemplate  heaven,  brethren 
and  sisters.  Lot  us  be  prepared,  that  we 
be  not  surprised  above  measure,  when 
we  shall  be  introduced  into  the  presence 
of  (rod  ;  for  wc  must  all  meet  him. 

Let  me  say  to  the  unconverted  in  the 
congregation,  that,  while  I  rejoice  to 
know  that  God  is  a  covenautkeeping 
God;  and  while  heaven  is  a  place  of 
transcending  glory  of  joy  and  eternal 
rest  to  toe  people  of  God,  he  has  said, 
"The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into 
hell," and  let  me  tell  you,  sinner, 
God  will  accomplish  his  purposes ; 
aud  he  will  execute  his  tbreateniegs 
upon  the  sinners,  as  faithfully  as  he 
will  keep  bis  promises  with  the  right- 
eous ;  consequently  work  righteous- 
ness, that  you  may  be  accepted  of 
him 

With  my  brother  Kby,  who  ad- 
dessed  you  this  afternoon,  I  think  it 
not  expedient  to  occupy  the  whole 
time,  when  so  many  brethren  are 
here  present  who,  no  doubt,  love  to 
speak  of  Jesus,  and  tell  to  the  sinner 
the  love  of  God.  I  therefore  submit 
the  matter  to  your  consideration  and 
give  place  to  my  brethren. 

May  God  aid  and  assist  us  all, that 
we  may  all  win  heaven, — sit  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  God.  and  enjov  it 
through  all  eternity,  is  my  praver. 

Truili   uud    Mortis. 

They  are  the  two  oars  of  a  boat. 
Row  with  the  right  oar  alofte 
and  the  boat  describes  a  useless 
circle  on  the  water.  How  with  the 
left  oar  alone  and  it  merely  goes  in 
the  opposite  direction.  But  use  both 
oars  with  equal  force  and  it  moves 
swiftly  and  evenly  forward. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatla  Dlanlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  tircck  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlineary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
berg.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    tL50. 

Plan,  In  GcncDis  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  }  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  K.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Helps  lor  the  Yonng.  $1.50. 

Aiiim  and  Aldo  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  for  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  T;ilk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  tor   the  lUillion.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JKsop'ti  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Ueoiiue  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  ItsElemcntnry  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
mint.     $1.50. 

Phrenology,  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

rite  Klsht  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  ColTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  W. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    85  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents.  t 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    '' 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  lUostrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Ch 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
aiend  the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 
maliciously  called  ''  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  truto.  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  en 

nis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  aud  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  it*  rcqiriit 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jestts  Christ. 
So  inuch  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coroiug  into  contact  with  tho  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  ra:>r  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further   particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

ocmber,  enclosing  a  stump.     Address, 

H.   It.  HOLSINUEK,  Dale  Cli>. 
Somerset   Co..   Pa 


U7E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  eelctc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cent6  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line, 
ready  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

PURE  1TAMAX  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1S73.  Piice 
«2  50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  K.AG&RICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.     9-t-tf. 

1780  1873 

»r.    P.  F  A  H  R  X  E  Y, 

481  W.  Luke  St.  Chicago.  III. 

Will       rill   orders     for   Fabrney's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Panacba  West  of  Ohio. 
Dr.P.FAHRNEY'S  BRO'S  A  to 
Waynesboro,    Fraukliu    Co,    Pa. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and   South. rn 
States.    All  letters  should   be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon 
cy  must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  jor  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnled  perfect. 


WANTED  52X™ 

FOB      THE 

GREAT  INDUSTRIES 
Of  th   Ut  ited  States  : 

13C0  PACES  AND  500    ENGRAVINGS. 

Written  by  tweity  Eminent  Authors,  in 
eluding  John  B.  Gough  and  Hobaci  Gkee- 
ley. 

This  work  is  a  complete  history  of  all 
branches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  ajres.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
terest ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Agents  iu  every  town  of  the  United 
States,  and  no  Agent  can  foil  to  Ho  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  sold  loo  copits 
in  eight  days,  another  sold  iltiiS  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  897  in 
one  week.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED   FOR  THE 

FUXXY    SIDE      OF     PHYSIC 
Pages  2.~>0  Engravings. 
An  intcrestine    and    amusing   treatise   on 
tho  Medical  Ilumhuss  of  the  piU  and  pres- 
ent.   It  exposes  Quacks,    Impostors   Tiav. 
eling    Doctors,    Patent    Medicine    Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Foitune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  gives  interesting  accounts  of 
Noted    Physicians    and  Narratives    of    t-eir 
It  reveals   Etartliug   secrets    and    in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  the  ills  which  flesfa 
is  heir  to.     We  give  exclusive  v  rri  orj   aud 
liberal    commissions.       For    circulars    and 
terms  address  the  pubp.sl. 

J.  B.  HI  Hit  «  HYDE. 
UASTFOKD    CONN.  OB    CHICAGO..  ILL, 


Christian  ejamilir  (Iflmpnicn, 


BY  H.U.  HOLSIHGHH. 

Volume  1  X. 


"  Wuofopvor  lovetb  me  kfcpcth  my  coninr.'ndnients"— Jests. 

DALE  CITY.  PA,,  TUESDAY,  .MM;   17,    1873. 


At  »l.GO  Per  Aunm  . 
Nl  M1KK   $4 


JrmiM    l>ie<l  on  <  ul\  nry. 
J      i-  died  "ii  •  'ulvaij  -  Mountains 

Long  time  ago ; 
Aii'l  salvation's  rolling  fountain- 

\   .v  freely  flow. 

Once  lii>  voice  in  tones  of  pity 

Melted  in  woe  ; 
( >noe  ho  wept  o'er  Judafy's  city, 

L  mg  time  ago. 

On  his  head  tho  aews  of  midnight 

Pell,  long 
Now  a  ray  ofaazzlmg  sunlight 

Sits  mi  his  brow, 

Jesus  died,  yet  lives  forever, 

No  more  to  die  : 
Pyiriir  .lesiis,  Messed  Savior, 
•  i)  high. 

i  he's  interceding 
/  men  : 
Soon  he'll  finish  all  his  pleading, 
And  come  ngaio. 

Budding  fig  trees  tell  that  summer, 
I  haws  o'er  (lie  land  : 

lain]  thai  Jesus'  i  oming 

Is  nigh  at  hand. 

Children  let  your  lamps  bo  horning, 
In  hope  of  heaven  . 

Waiting  lor  your  Lord's  returning, 
At  dawn  or  even. 

When  lie  etmie*.  a  verier  from  heaven 
Shall  pieree  the  tomb  ; 

ne  ye  blessed  of  my  lather. 
Children,  come  home." 


mil  development  of  man  :  it  wo 
forma  of  literary  composition  ;  il  i 
to  the  highest  heights  and  descent 

I  lie    lowest     depth-;  of     humanity;     it 

res  all  Btates  and  condii i 
life  ;  it  is  acquainted  with  every  griel 

and     every      woe  -ill  Bl  cry 

chord  of  sympathy;  contains  the  spirit- 

mil  biography  of  every  In  art;  it  i- 

\  cry  cla  ty,  and  can  be 

read  with  the  same  interest  and  profit 
by  the  U i r i «^-  and  the   beggar,   by  the 

philosopher     and     the     child  ;  it 
universal  as    '.he   race,    an  I 
beyond  the  limits  of  time  into   hound- 
less    regions  of   eternity.   Kvon    this 
in  a!  eli  less  combination  of  human  excel- 

lenciea  point  to   its   divine   character 
and  origin,  ns  the  absolute  perfection 
of  Christ's  humanity  is  an  evidence  of 
his  divinity.     But    the    Bible  Is, 
and  last,    B  book  of    religion.      It  pre- 
sents  the   only    true,  universal,  and 
absolute  religion  of  God,  both  In   Its 
preparatory  process  or  growth  under 
the    dispensation    of  the  law  and  the 
promise,  and  in  its  completion  under 
the     dispensation    of   the     Ope  pel    a 
religion  which  is   intended  ultimately^ 
to    absorb  all     the    religions    of  the 
world.  It  speaks  to  us  immortal  beings 
on  the  highest,  noblest,  and  most   im- 
portant   themes    which  can  chin 
our  attention,  and  with  nn    authoiity 
that     is   absolutely   irresistible,   over-' 
whelming.      It    can     instruct,     < 
warn,  terrify,  appease,  cheer,  and  en- 
courage  as  no  other  bock.     It  seizes^ 
man  in  the  hidden  depths   of    his  In- 
tel!* dual  and   moral  constitution,  and 
goes  to  the  quick  of  tie  soul,  to  that  \ 
mysterious  point  where  it  is  connect- ' 
ed  with  the  unseen    world    and  with 
the  great  Father  of  spirits.   It  acts  like 


Mectcd  l  v  Pass  e  K  s,  bhi 
The  Bible. 

Viewed  merely  as  a  human  or  liter- 
ary production,  the  Bible  is  a  mar- 
velous book,  and  without  a  rival.  All 
the  libraries  of  theology,  philosophy, 
history,  antiquities,  poetry,  law  and 
and  policy  would  not  furnish  mate- 
rial enough  for  so  rich  a  treasure  of 
the  choicest  gems  of  human  genius, 
wisdom,  and  experience.  It  embraces 

works  of  about  forty  authors,  repre-  "'  ^netTating'  and  "nil.trans'fornf- 
sent.ng  the  extremes  i  f    society,  from    ,       1(,avcM         „  facuI(v  of  lhc 

the   throne  of  the   king  to  the  boat  of    ,,,-^j  B[]d  „  cmol-joD  of  ^  hcart 

he  fisherman  ;  it  was  written  during  a    h  rnricbes  tbe  memory,  it  elevates  the 
ong   period  of  sixteen    centuries,  on    reason;  it  enlivens  the  imagination,  it 
the  banks  of  the  Nile,  u tthe  desert  of    nWs  the  judgment,   it    moves  the 
Arabia     ,n    the   land    of    promise,    in    nnVcti<I        jt  controls  the  i( .„      j, 

Asia  Minor,  in  classical  Greece,  qoleken8tbe  conscience,  it  strengthens 
ana  in  imperial  Rome;  't  ">-;-  Uic  will,  it  kiDdle8  the  ,am.d  ,|ame  of 
menees   with    the   creation   and    ends    ,  .  ,    ,  ,    , 

with  the  final  glorification  after  des-    fanb,  hope,  and  charity ;  it  purifi. 
cribingall   the    interesting   stages  in  I  nobles,  sanctifies  tke  whole  man,  and 
the  revelation   of  God  and  the  spirit-  !  brings  him  into  living  union  with  Uod. 


It  can  not  only  enlighten,  reform,  and 
improve,  but    regenerati 

and  prod  which  lie, 

far  beyond  the  power  of  human  gi 
It  baa    light   for  the  blii  d,  strength 

for   the   weak,     food    for   the     bui 
drink  for  the  t hirst \ ;  il  | 
in    precept    or    « i 
relation   in   life,   a  com  for  t    for  I 
BOrroW,  a  balm  for   every    WDUttd     (  H 
all   the  books  in  the  world  the    Bible 
is   the  only   one  of  which   wo    i  ■ 
tire,  but  «l  admire   and  love 

njore  and  more  in  proportion  as  we 
read  it.  Like  the  diamond  it  ca>; 
luster  in  every  direction;  like  a  torch, 
e  it  is  shaken  the  more  it 
shines;  like  a  be  -  :b,  the  harder 
il      is  I    the    sweeter    is     its 

fragrance. 

••••> 

Kor  the   <  m;  anion. 
Slituder. 

I!  .true  may  become 

the  Instrument  makiog.     Pi 

pie  who  are  deeply  in  error  themselves, 
will  slander  their  neighbors,  and  pick 
flaws  in  them.  How  vast  an  amount 
BjAajMLJ  might  be  accomplished,  if  peo- 
ple would  only  stop  thinking  evil  of 
others.  Some  persona  tear  the  world 
in  tatters,  and    do   not    -  hink, 

"Am  not  J  just  as  much  in   fault  as 
others  ?  " 

T\\  o  lad  my  si.-ur, 

one  evening,  ami  I.  being  in  the  par- 
lor, overheard  '  .versation.  it 
was  one  tbemc  al t < > '_: <  tber,  disci 
the  failings  of  others,  when  at  the 
same  tin  e.  as  much  fault  could  be 
found  in  them.  Indi  ed,  1  think  ,pe<  pie 
might  be  better  employed  than  to  be 
gossipping  about  their  friends.  If 
we  were  to  seek  for  the  perftct  ones, 
there  would  be  but  few.  But  let  us 
try  to  think  good,  and   not  evil. 

.  foiild  there  in  ibis  world  be  found 
Simc  Utile  spol  of hnppy  ground, 
Where  "empte  pleasures  might  go   rouad 

Without  the  peopli  tattling: 
How  doubly  Meet  Mist  place  would  be, 
Where  all  miulit  dwell  in  liberty, 
Free  fiom  the  bitter  misery 
Of  gossips  and  less  pratl 

From  your  little  friend. 

Carrie  Uofj.k: 

.v. ts  :■:  ii. 


370 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tbe  COMPANION. 
PlHiniifSS  o(  S>ress. 


Pride  and  conformity  to  fashion,  are 
among  the  prevailing  sins  of  the  da,v  ;  ro 
much  bo,  thai  the  great  mass  of  prof 
preachers  of  Christianity  cannot  consis- 
tently, and  hence  do  not .  bear  a  testimony 
against  these  great  evils?  hpenu«e  thev 
themsolves  practice  thorn.  Tims  humili- 
ty, one  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  tlic 
of  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  i:  almost  entire 
]y  ienorerl.  This  however  in  not  all.  The 
Rod  of  this  world  has  so  blinded  (lie  eves 
and  hardened  the  hearts  of  the  votaries 
of  pride  and  fashion,  that  fictitious  litera- 
ture, in  the  shape  of  both  profane  and 
religions  novels,  with  which  the  land  is 
flooded,  has  more  effect  upon  the  tens  of 
thousands  of  professors,  than  the  self- 
denying  doctrine  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus.  "Comparing  themselves  among 
themselves,"  and  not  with  the  word  of 
God, they  snpposethey  can  practice  all  the 
vanities  of  a  fashionable  world,  and  still  he 
good  Christians ;  because  thev  see  their 
fellow  professors,  ministers  and  all,  doing 
the  same  thing-  Such  ascribe  the  plain- 
ness and  humility,  taught  and  practiced 
by  the  true  followers  of  the  Savior,  to 
ignorance,  and  accuse  them  of  basing  their 
faith  upon  the  cut,  color  and  texture  of 
their  garments;  adding  to  this  untruth 
such  scoffs  and  ridicule  as  can  only  be 
the  overflowing  of  an  unregencrate  heart. 
They  prate  much,  on  certain  occasions, 
about  "standing  up  for  Jesus*;"  while 
they  despise,  malign  and  belie  his  hum- 
ble followers,  who  are  striving  to  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  flesh,  and  to  keep  down, 
by  simplicity  in  attire,  that  pride  of  heart, 
which  is  so  natural  to  man  in  bis  fallen 
condition;  and  which  is  certainly  and  in- 
disputably fostered  and  manifested  by  the 
outward  adornments  of  finery  and  fashion. 

The  circumstance  which  led  to  the 
above  remarks,  is,  that  some  who  pro- 
fess to  be  member:-  of  the  Broterh 
have,  through  our  periodicals  and.  other- 
wise, taken  up  the  refrain  of  the  degen- 
erate Christianity  of  the  times,  and  have 
also,  in  the  same  way,  become  accusers  of 
the  Brethren,  who  teach  that  non-con- 
conformity  to  fashion  and  plainness  of 
dress  are  emblems  of  humility 
and_  visa  versa.  Tt  is  the  part  of 
chairty,  to  believe  that  those who  thus 
wrong  the  humble  followers  of  Jesus,  do 
not  apprehend  the  momentous  conse- 
quence of  their  doings.  They  do  not  re- 
flect that  the  Redeemer  assumes  all  the 
malignant  scoffs  and  persecutions  against 
his  children,  as  well  as  the  good  done  to 
them,  when  be  says,  "Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  They  do  not  consider,  that,  with  the 
exception  of  the  most  of  our  ministers, 

and  a  few   belonging   to    other   plain 

denominations,    there    is    scarcely    a 

voice  raised  against  the  abominable 

follies  in  question.     It  is  to  be    hoped 


|  that  those,  who  through  conformity 
to  die  wicked  "maxims  and  customs 
of  the  world,"  dishonor  "the  !■ 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,"  thus 
violating  their  baptismal  vows,  will 
not  add  to  this  double  sin,  that  of 
continuing  to  malign  and  misrepre- 
sent their  cross-hearing  brethren. 

A  few  words  to  those  who  suffer 
this  wrong  at  the  bands  of  some  who 
profess  to  be  their  brethren.  Stand 
firm.  Rebuke  pride  and  conformity 
to  fashion  on  all  suitable  occasions, 
without  fear  or  favor;  for,  as  paid. 
thev  are  among  the  grea'est  evils  of 
the  age  in  which  we  live,  and  her.ee 
the  voice  of  the  true  minister  of  Christ 
must  and  will  be  raised  against  (hem. 
You  will,  without  doubt,  be  reviled 
and  persecuted  for  this  discharge  of 
duty  ;  because  pride  makes  men  over- 
bearing and  unchristian  in  spirit ; 
and  the  Savior  foretold  that  such 
would  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
his  followers  for  his  and  the  gospel's 
sake.  To  reflect  upon  these  things 
is,  no  doubt,  grievous,  but  you  can 
take  undounded  comfort  and  consola- 
tion in  the  blessing  and  promise  of 
your  Divine  Master;  for  he  says, 
"Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  re- 
vile fou,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice  and  be 
exceeding  glad,  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in   heaven." 

A  passage  in  the  history  of  the  life  of 
our  dearly  beloved,  departed  brother, 
John  H.  Umstcad,  will  now  be  given  to 
show  through  what  ordeal  the  plain  and 
humble  minister  of  Christ  maybe  called 
to  pass;  and  to  illustrate  what  becomes 
hi    d  tty  under  such  circumstances- 

Home  twenty-five  years  ago,  a  few 
biethren  lived  in  a  town,  not  far  from 
brother  Umstead's  home,  in  whose  houses 
he  statedly  preached,  in  this  town  there 
was  a  church,  at  the  time,  destitute  of  & 
preacher;  the  members  of  which  mani- 
fested considerable  friendship  toward  the 
Brethren.  The  official  members  of  this 
church  earnestly  solicited,  no  doubt,  in 
good  fafch,  and  without  apprehending 
what  was  to  occur,  that  they  might  make 
an  appointment  in  their  meeting  house 
for  any  of  our  .mini-ins  who  might  come 
to  town  to  preach.  They  not  only  offered 
their  house,  but  told  the  brethren  they 
would  dispense  with  taking  np  public 
collections  on  those  occasions;  because  it 
was  not  in  accordance  with  our  pratice. 
The  brethren  acceded,  and  an  appoint- 
ment was  made  for  brother  Cnisteud, 
without  his  knowledge,  to  be  tilled  at 
his  next  visit.  When  the  time  ar- 
rived, brother  Pmstcad  came,  and  when 
told  what  had  been  done  be  turned 
his  face  downward,  cast  his  eyes  upon 


the  ground,  and  remained  in  silence 
for  at  least  a  minute.  He  then  re- 
lnctlan'ly  consented  to  tbe  arrange- 
ment, no  doubt  intuitively  compre- 
hending, in  some  measure,  what 
would  take  place.  When  he  arrived 
at  the  place  of  meeting,  It  being  late, 
the  congregation  bad  already  assem- 
bled, and  was  composed  largely  of 
young  people,  fashionable  and  gay  in 
the  extreme.  Being  an  eye  witness, 
never  will  the  scene  be  forgotten  by 
me.  The  plainly  dressed  brethren 
and  sisters  entered  the  moetiDg-hou3e 
and  passed  up  the  aisle  with  brother 
Cmstead  at  their  head.  The  uusup- 
pressed  laughter  and  hubbub  that 
were  indulged,  in  the  meanwhile,  are 
indescribable.  "Old  Dunkard,"  and 
other  scofliing  epithets  were  audibly 
whispered  in  different  parts  of  the 
house.  When  brother  Umstead  ar- 
rived at  tbe  stand  he  sat  down,  and 
bowing  his  face  upon  his  hands  seem- 
ed almost  overcome  by  his  feelings. 
VVhen  be  raised  his  head,  calnmess 
aud  determination  were  stamped  upon 
that  expressive  countenance.  His 
lirst  words  as  near  as  they  can  be 
recollected  were,  "My  friends,  the 
conduct  of  ruauv  of  you  to-day,  re- 
minds me  of  the  treatment  Christian 
aud  Faithful  received  as  they  passed 
through  Vanity  Fair.  Head  tbe  ac- 
count at  your  leisure  in  the  Pilgrim's 
Progress  There  you  will  find  your 
counterpart.''  He  then  took  bis  tex\ 
and  such  another  scathing  and  fear- 
less rebuke  as  followed  upon  pride 
and  fashionable  folly  in  dress,  the 
writer  of  this  article  has  never  heard. 
Many  who  had  tossed  their  heads  in 
derision  and  disdain  of  the  ''Oid 
Dunkard"  as  he  entered  the  house, 
hung  them  in  mortification,  if  not  iu 
remorse,  before  he  went  out. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting, 
brother  Cmstead  said  to  the  few  mem- 
bers, collected  in  a  little  knot  around 
him,  "Brethren,  I  am  willing  to 
preach  for  you  in  your  houses,  but 
never  make  an  appointment  for  me 
again  in  a  fashionable  church."  There 
was  no  need  of  this  admonition,  as 
J  the  request  was  not  renewed. 

Silas  Thomas. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion. 
I  The  Lord's  Supper,  Wbnt  Is  It? 

1.  We  answer,  in  the  first  place, 
i  that  it  is  an  ordinance  in  Christ's 
j  church.     See  1st  Cor  11  chapter, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


7! 

r,,fj.:,::  ~ 

"r  m  '''  •  '"  whleb   oo  contributor 

"  '  ""'  '■' [;|  d  "•■.     ir.  ■  to  a  literary,  much    less    •  Mi 

thirty    fold.)  :'  ^■boaldBtoop.     [tfacertein. 

I    ly  more   honorable   lor  a   person   to 


gument    we  beard   a   mini 
r°"da/'   to   Pr°*«  Ion   ia 

baptism,  WOnld  be  appropriate  in  re 
upper.     Ilea 

i 

i   ponrto 
'    least  by  .  a8  Bp„. 

rloua,  or  counterfeit. "     If  the 

-,„,„,,,,„,,,,,,,„„,;;,„,  ^WS'Ko'Z'a 

",,:.M!,,:1  mn  Holy  condemn-    "  foundation,  he  shall  receive  a 


•       '"        ■ '  i"  i  -■  in  ■■•!     ;if  -(V'i|   i     "  -      —  ■ '  "  "■'•      mi      it      IHTSOD      UJ 

l,0;''n'-    N"V|" ,.,»"rr'>   and  among  thorns);!  say  that  a*  article  fa  eel J    ft„,i  ,rt 

uedthna    every  man's  (minister  or  bo  ■  '•    ftml   to 

imi  |o  i  ""'  »"   author,   tban    to    soli 

j  r.j;,i  •    time)  shall  declare  il  a  id  a ' .  ■■     it    na     k(«  ir  . . 


and  give     it   as     bis   own.      IT 
ul;    send  us  matter   for   publica 


ea  his  churc  i  theory  in  regard  to  tho 
supper.     Allack  i  >wledge  a  foil 

•te  a  supper,  when  ea£en  in 
evening;    whilst    the   littl 

m    at 
by    some,   as   being  spurious 
lid,  In   re- 
The  m  >a{ 

icb  is  re  • 
lid  by  every  oae,  and  which  is 


,n  "I  ,!  '■  »re  il  it  Rhall  ho 

••ami  by  fire."    The 
or    , 
!>-   m  c  tin  of   ^"i  make  them  guilty  of  prac- 

ticing tbis  Imposition,   our  i 
pen  to  give  tho  merited  rept 

The  P««oe  oXG   <i 

Is  it  possible  thai  bo  Bubliose  an 
attainment  in  within  the  reach  of 
man — fallen,  frail,  and  sinful  m  he 
Is  ?  i'es.  "Lei  the  peace  of  God 
rule  i'i  your  heart  "  'The  pence  0f 
Q  »d  shall  fill  your  heart  and  nrnd,'* 
"Peace  1  leave  with  you.  Air  pet 
1  give  uoto  you."     "The  fruit  of  the 


M       ''I 

nn''  '  »na  a?ree.    S  i,, 

plain  English  tern,  and  all 
understand  its  meaning  alike,  only 
when    it    Btanda  -;n  'n 

irament  who 

condemn  Bp-inklin  ptism, 

are  certainly  vcrr  i  .,,,  jn  tnp;r 

interpretation  of  the  Lord's    Sapper 


«ward;  but  if  the  building    ■  '■ 

the  fire,  he  shall 
il  he.  the  minister  himself,  ah  all  be 
8a™d>  vet  iery   trials 

[h  '  If  any   man 

■  ■•!-.  or  builder,  I  defile  the  building 
nple  of  Ond.  him  will  t; 
and  not  save.     If  the  buildine  bj  fi 

frame  1  to  •  ■],  |ing  to  the 

Christ,    tho 
ind  fonnder  of  tl.  it  will 

prow   up  a   holv   temple  of  the     1. 


In  harmoor  with  sound  reason     uTv,  ."■"  :'    ■  n   ,""]"'"  "[  ,!!"    f' '" '  '    L  ?.  ,OBto  yoc"     "The  fruit  of  the 
andiowhi  Pjnt    Spirit  fa  peace.'     It  ii  tbna  enjoined 


J°,nld  defile  or  corrupt    as  a  doty,    promised   an    a   blessing 


[f 

him  will  (Jo]  ,1  •-• 
in  love. 

">n  B,  Lbepv. 

For  the  CoMT.t  %(.is 
Plagiarism. 


bequeathed  as  a  leg  towed  as 

a  gift,  predicted  as  a  natural  and  log- 
ical result  of  the  working  of  divine 
truth    and    divine  influence  on   the 

heart  ;  as  if  the  happiness,  to )  gr< 
'  to  be  believed,  too  good  to    be  bo 


■  i'ta    .in   ot   the   Lord'*    v!,inn,,,.  T.  t-,  ,  —         ~~ ••-»—  i  "««  ^v™  m    uc   u<>  pen 

est   "no  therYbou  d  not    ^n a*Edtto*;  (As  «•    design    of   for,  were  assured  to  the  poor  tempest- 

steal,   dost    thou    commTt    saerl-      ^,  S?™:  '!    "V"1™^  ,r'^'"    tossed  soul  by  every  tennre  thatcan 


imit    Bacrilege. 
Consistency,    th  mi    art  a  jewel,   and 


and  "expose  error,"    I    giro  you    an    be  named  or  conceived  of. 


.      ..    '  error      which     anpeared    in    No    17         ,,       , 

present  volume.     It  fa   notbinftr  less       '  rs.~The  exen 

lni,.nil„uf     ,'.        uounn      iesa  puntying  the  soul  neither  can    n 

Jan  an  act  of  plagiansm-a  literary  to  end  but  with  our  life,   let  us 

ft    which  is  beaded.  "The    R  ,  oari™. 

•    son    Wei-  perfections,    for    perfection    ca 


character      The  I.  ird's    Bupper    i 

foil    meal,     just    B  ,   as  much 

i  is  requi  Cbrfa- 

!  and    just    an    little  as 


water,   rou   can  eat  a  supp 
day.     Neither  is   a   crumb   of  bread 
and    a   sip    of   wine  i  <]    the 

Lord's  Supper  in  the  Bible.  If  it  is 
we  should  like  to  know  where,  and 
will  be  thankful  to  any  one  who  will 
n  us,  as  we  have  no  interest  in 
being  wr. 

W.  J.  U    Baumah 

- 

For  the  Co  ;  j\m. .\. 
The  Surf  Foundation. 


takes  the    property  of  another,    and    fight  against  them  without  seeing  them, 
parades  it  before    the    public    as    lis    br  overcome  th  .countering 

1\vn       nr>~rlj    t,-,    |->a    a-rnnaaA     t^    lk~      L.  nil- 

's n  ,r  in   an    il 


,  i  —       —      "1      U  ' 

own,  needs  to  oe  exposed  to  tho   pub-    tll0m  ■-     ,  , 


lie 

Tin  above  named  arfiele  is  but 
slightly  altered  from  the  original 
which  was  published  in  "  Field's 
Scrap-Book,"  page  88.  The  only 
way  we  enn  Bee  for  .Mr.  Weimer  to 
clear  himself,  is,  to  prove  that  he 
wrote  it  more  than  forty  years  ago 
published  iu  the  above 
named   book,      [t    i-.    time  to    inform 


stbihty  nf  them,  but  in  refusing  them  our 

S 


He  who  cheerfully  commits  the  uni- 
verse to  God  baa  n  'thing  in  the  universe 
to  lear. 

The  whole  of  human  virture  may  bj 
reduced  to   speaking  the   truth    always, 


•  m«n  1nrthanth.it    sn"h  characters  that  the  v  c  m    not    so    Bad  doing  c  hers 

lit..  .    .  -  ,  •  I  »  ■  .  ■ 


■    ■    ■    ■    ■  i.jmnu  inyui 

1  Cor.  S:  1 1 
Paul,    according  to    the 
«  God     hwh  vv  is  given  unto  him 
f   a,w,.3P    niasterbuililer.  bath   laid  the 
,ound  i  there- 

Ideth  thereupon 


easily  gain  literary  by  impos- 

ing on  our  brotherhood. 

S.  Z.  Sharp. 
Maryville,   Tenn 

i   :-_^^'e  have,  time  and  a^ain 
notinnd    or  contributors  not   to   send  .•'''«" ;  h  hei 


The  iove  of  truth  and  s  is  the 

best  passion  we  can  indulge. 


Nature  feels  i 


372 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1'roccetliiiKH    ol    the    Brethrcn'N 

Aiiuiial    Meeting,  June  2—5. 

a!  Unit-  Cily,  Pa. 


(continued.  ) 

Quinter.  Do  we  understand  you, 
brother  Brown,  to  say  that  we  have 
uo  Divine  authority  for  observing  one 

particular  day  out  of  seven  for    rest? 

Brown.  I  think  that  God  bas  giv- 
en us  no  particular  day. 

Knisely.  Does  not  the  apostle  say 
we  shall  not  neglect  the  assembling 
together  as  the  manner  of  sonic  is  ?  1 
have  gone  to  the  far  West,  and  saw 
where  persons  were  gathering  sugar 
water  when  they  ought  to  have  been 
at  meeting. 


We  want  the  sentiment  of 
the  church  to  go  lorth,  that  it  is 
wrong. 

.     I     don't    ever    boil     sugar 

water  on  the  Sabbath-day,  although 
I  bave  a  camp  ;  but  1  would  refer  to 
other  matters.  1  have  let  hay  spoil; 
but  anything  that  is  a  necessity,  1 
bave  no  hesitation  in  performing, 
when  1  come  back  from  meeting,  be- 
cause the  gcspel  does  net  bind  one  to 
do  so,  and  1  don't  wish  this  body  of 
brethren  and  sisters  should  lay  down 
bondage  when  we  bave  no  "Thus 
saith  the  Lord''  for  it. 

.     The  Savior  was  accused  by 

the  Pharisees  for  doing  certain  things 
upon  the  Sabbath,  which  were  un- 
lawful ;  and  they  accused  him  for  al- 
lowing the  disciples  to  pluck  ears  of 
corn  to  eat.  He  asked  the  question, 
which  of  them  would  not  take  cut  an 
ox  that  had  fallen  into  the  ditch  on 
the  Sabbath-day  ;  and  sugar  water 
is  just  as  valuable  as  an  ex  is — just 
as  good  when  saved. 

iMoomaw.  We  are  taught  to  re- 
member the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
remember  the  Sabbath-day  and  keep 
it  holy.  It  bas  been  enjoined  upon 
us,  that  in  six  days  thou  shalt  do  all 
thy  work,  and  in  the  seventh  day 
thou  shalt  not  do  any  work  ;  neither 
thy  servant  ncr  thy  handmaiden — 
not  anything  at  all  shall  be  dene  on 
the  Sabbath-day.  It  is  very  tiue,  we 
are  not  ignorant  of  the  fact,  that  the 
Sabbath  of  that  dispensation  has  been 
superseded,  and-  instead  of  the  sev- 
enth day,  the  first  day  bas  been  set 
apart,  and  is  accepted  by  common 
consent  of  almost  tbe  entire  christian 
world,  and  is  generally  observed  ex- 
cept where  necessity  comes  in  ques- 
tion ;  but  it  does  not  change  the  re- 
quirements    of      the    commandment 


which  was  first  given.  1  take  the  po- 
sition, that,  if  we  will  examine,  we 
will  find  that  it  is  only  where  animal 
life  was  in  suffering  that  those  de- 
partures may  be  allowed.  These 
disciples  were  hungry  when  they 
passed  through  the  corn,  and  to  stay 
their  appetite.and  prevent  human  suf- 
fering they  were  prompted  to  take 
the  ears  of  corn  and  eat  them.  1 
shall  favor  tbe  answer,  that  it  is  en- 
tirely wrong  to  do  co  in  every  sense; 
and  1  would  venture  farther,  by  way 
of  encouraging  those  who  are  afraid 
of  losiug  their  sugar  crops,  wheat, 
&C-,  that  I  am  living  in  the  country 
where  the  article  of  tobacco  is  raised, 
as  well  as  other  crops  ;  and  though 
that  is  a  crop  which  requires  the  most 
attention  of  any  crop  that  is  grown, 
and  if  we  fail  to  avail  ourselves  of 
tbe  exact  season  for  planting,  we 
may  fail  altogether,  and  some  per- 
sons have  taken  advantage  of  the 
Sabbath  day  to  get  in  their  crops, 
and  I  have  remarked  that  those  who 
observe  tbe  commandments  of  the  law 
are  more  successful  than  those  who 
are  not  willing  to  trust  the  Lord.  If 
we  exercise  faith  in  his  Providence 
we  will  obtain  its  blessing. 

The  Pro* her  related  an  instance 
of  bis  cutting  a  field  of  hay,  and  a 
rain  having  fallen  upon  it  ;  he  hired 
a  man  to  turn  it  on  Sunday,  and 
paid  him  15  cts,  but  for  all  that, 
the  hay  was  spoiled,  and  be  noticed, 
that  every  year  after.vvbeu  he  cut  tbe 
bay  on  that  field  it  was  spoiled. 

Met/.ger.  I  dont  want  such  .  an 
idea  to  go  out  through  this  meeting, 
that  would  sanction  the  gatheriug 
of  sugar  water  on  Sunday.  I  claim 
it  is  servile  labor,  and  I  am  not 
afraid  to  preach  it  here  as  I  do  at 
home. 

I  have  made  a  great  deal  of  sugar, 
and  I  never  could  see  much  gain  in 
gathering  tba  water  on  Sunday.  If 
we  gather  our  sugar -water  late  in 
tbe  evening,  and  then  clcse  up  and 
bave  Sunday  as  a  good  day,  our  su- 
gar buckets  will  run  about  full,  and 
not  much  more,  and  we  can  gather 
it  on  Monday  morning.  Instead  of 
gathering  sugar-water,  go  up  to  the 
bouse  cf  the  Lord, and  gather  instruc- 
tion, which  is  sweeter  than  honey. 

If  we  gather  sugar-water,  we 
might  plow  }j  an  acre  on  Sunday, 
next  year  we  might  plow  a  little 
more,  and  finally  do  any  work  on 
Sunday. 

(Adjourned.) 


AFTERNOON    SESSION. 

DISCUSSION  OF  THE    FORENOON    SESSION 
CONTINUED. 

John  Wise — The  que.-tion  is,  "la  it  right 
to  gather  or  boil  sueai -water  on  the  .Sal- 
hath,  or  Lord's  day?''  The  answer  was, 
"Bi  st  not  to  do  so;"  and  it  was  amended 
to  read,  "Wrong  to  do  so."  Now.  why 
is  it  best  not  do  so,  if  it  is  not  wrong? 
If  it  is  right,  to  do  it;  it  is  wrong,  not  to 
do  it.  I  am  astonished  at  the  remarks  of 
the  friends  of  the  answer  in  objection  to 
the  amendment;  for  certainly,  as  I  re- 
marked before,  it  must  be  right  or  wrong. 
If  it  is  right,  permit  it;  if  it  is  wrong. 
prohibit  it.  As  the  answer  from  the 
committee  is,  "Best  not  to  do  so,''  the 
inference  to  my  mind  is  plain,  that  it  is 
wrong.  We  think  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  quote  more  scripture  than  has  already 
been  cited;  but  I  may  be  justifiable,  per- 
haps, in  giving  one  or  two  additional 
parages. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  says,  "Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  others 
seeing  your  good  works  may  glorify  your 
Father  in  heaven."  Do  we  consider  that 
gathering  and  boiling  sugar-water  on  the 
Sabbath  will  induce  others  to  glorify 
God? 

Again.  "Abstain  from  every  ap- 
pearance of  evil."  Jjet  me  illus- 
trate :  In  this  country  there  are  large; 
sugar  grove.- — our  Yankee  friends  in 
the  X.  AY.,  1  believe,  use  the  term  'su- 
gar bush.'  In  one  of  these  localities,  I 
will  suppose,  cne  of  our  meeting  houses 
is  erected  ;  and  that  on  the  day  of  pub- 
lic meeting  it  happens  to  be  a  good  day 
for  sugar-water;  and  the  members  of 
that  church  go  and  gather  and  boil  sugar, 
water,  and  the  preacher  has  no  (testation 
in  doing  so  too,  and  he  goes  into  the  su- 
gar camp  and  spends  the  day  there. 
Some  of  our  friends  in  the  vicinity,  who 
regard  it  as  Christian-like  and  necessary 
to  keep  one  day  of  the  seven,  go  to  the 
place  of  worship,  where  our  brethren 
have  appointed  to  wait  upon  the  Lord. 
and  lo  !  the  preacher  is  not  there;  the 
members  are  not  there.  What  kind  of 
an  appearance  w  that?  But,  says  one, 
"Oh,  we  will  go  to  meeting,  and  when 
we  go  home  we  will  gather  the  sugar- 
water."  I  do  not  think  that  betters  the 
case  anj-.  I  once  heard  of  a  man  who 
professed  to  be  a  minister  of  the  Gospel, 
who  preached  at  10  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  in  the  afternoon  he  went  into  hi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


wheat  field,  which  tu  pretty  well  bui 
rounded  with  timhor,  and  out  1*1—  wheat. 

I  uia  t"  that  that  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  evil.  Better  for  us  t'>  devote 
tho  da;  ontirely  to  the  Berries  of  God, 
and  then  we  will  honor   Elim  and  glorify 

name.     Hence   I  favor  t lu>  am.  nd 

II  it-Ti r .  that  it  i-  wrong. 

P.  J.  Brown     I  would  ash  for  on  inter 

pretotion  of  the    16th  verse  of  the  2nd 

chapter   of  <  Salatian*.      [f  1    ha 

mbunderstood  what  the  Apostle  means, 

he    \\.i-  certainly    given    us    the    right 

i.l  to  our  duties, 

in    reference    to  thi  of  the 

all. 

Stui:         \-   thai    time   the   Christian 

Church   waadivied  a~   to  whether  they 

I  keep  tin'  first,  or  the  seventh  day. 

There  was  no  question   but    tli:it   o  day 

should  be  observed.      The  question  was 

years  ;  and   finally  it  was 

tli«'  council  at   N i.-.'.  that  the 

first  day  Bhould  be  kept;  and  that  order 

I  since,   al 
h  there  are  a   few  to  this  day  who 
nth   day.     So  thi 
tion  was   i        S       ith  or  no  Sabbath? 
but  only,  which  day  Bhould  be  obs 
'  iblished,  that  the  ti  r>  t  day 

of  the  week  whall  bo  the  Sabbath,  there 
it  ion    but  that  the  church 
shall  observe  that  day.     Paul  the  A 

"Let  not  your  good  be  evil  Bpoken 
of." 

The  Moderator  am.  hat  the  an- 

swer t  itted  to  the  meeting 

'  and  th  ■  pass) 
this  answer  being  called  for,  it  was  passed 
without  objection. 

Wise  tli«  ii  read  to  the  meeting  the  fol- 
lowing resoluti 

"We  request  the  District  M 
this  Annua    '  -.  that  no  rep  irt  I1  ■ 

published  of  the  proceedings  of  our  An- 
nual Meeting,  by  our  brethren,    further 
than  the  queries  and  the  answers  thereto. 
The  M  1  that  a  num- 

ber of  other  ques  im   other  parts. 

rclatiug  to  the  same  ■ 

ommittee,    an  I  d   that  all 

I  upon  at  the  same  time. 
The  following  queries  and  answers 
then  read  : 

Query-    'Will    the   Annual     A] 
permit  brethren  to  publish    reports  of  its 
lings,  more  than  the  queries  and 
answi 

Answer    from  the   District   Meeting: 


"  I'h.'  brethren  fi 

of  End  the   Ann 

stop  the  brethi 

■    the  quel  tea  with   tin  ir  an. 

.   by  their    Am 

I  [as  nol  the  pul  of  the 

of  the   Annual 

I    0.    and   rH'in 
tive  of  bard   fi  and    will  it   not 

be    best    t>>     bai  of    the 

■  i  in 

except  the  duly  authoriz 

suhj  it  '.' 

Wise  -In  pursuance  of  the  exp 
wish  of  a  number  of  the  brethren  here, 
ii]  o,  wo  i:c  sire  in  this  way  to 
teution  to  the    matter   of  re| 

Annual    Mr.;' 

Bro.  II.  K.  H  and  Bro.  Brum 

injui  ions,   .aid  support- 
ing disorder  an.  .  n  refer 
■ 
the subjeol  of  let  washing.    i:i  theii 

\nnual  Meeting  p. 
this  subject,  of  1s7l',  they  represent  the 

II  im.  nt  ol   the  me<  '.in-     . 

iug  the  single  mode.  The  Pilgrim  says, 
"It  could  be  seen  that  the  sentiment  ofthe 

ig  was  largely  in  favor  of  the 

Bro.  Holsii  in  alluding 

■.tain  amendment  that  was  <>  I 
"leaving  t!  washing 

in  m.  D.  P.  S  I, "making 

the  in.  ...  lor    of  all 

nt,  alor.e  prevented  the  adoption  of 
said  amendment     -     I      P.  C.     \ 
N  '._!.  page  37  0, 2nd  column.   Bui  without 
further   investigation,  it    is  known  that 
!  rts  do  nol 

•ii  in  the  . 

•  •  d   for  the 
inst  IG   for    th  which 

ied  as  a  fair  representation 
of  the  general  council.     You  will  :.' 
have   failed  to  bav<  -  that  in  Bi  >. 

Holsinger's  allusion  to  the  council  of 
Elders,  tinder  the  1  litorial  cor- 

respondence, page  .77.  We  now  pro- 
ceed to  lav  before  yo  the  results 
following  1 1 

In  attending  to  ti.  D  id   to 

.   it  the    I.i 
nual  Meeting  to  visit  S|  i  :  Val- 

lar  count     .  ifMis- 


.  f 

•b 
Pilgrim  in   upporl  of  tl 
:.  d  in  opposition   tu  the  min" 
of  th.-  Annual  Mectin  r  ub- 

Annual    M  holding 

fair   infen 

■ 

Missouri.  | 

Ii. 

ii-   by 
.  ion  in  hi 
uf  the  Annual  '  iri 

publishes  to  th  ■  1 1.  ir  h  and  to  th"  world, 
as  tl.  Annual  M 

Annual 
1  e 

'. 
sum; 

' 
In    in  i ice  to  us    now,    by   what  right 
broth  •  ho  liberty  he 

.  is  unknown  to  us,    and  we  fully  I 
it  is   in   opposition  tu  your  wish 
right,  as   n    State  District,  we 
re  you  with  our  statement,  ami 
confidence   that  your 
1  will  direct  j 

..  ill 
in  h. 
Answer — Whereas,  the  ('.    P.  C.  and 
published   articles  with  ve- 
il ■ 
Annual  Meeting  di  .ti- 

menl  im- 

municalions    from     oth 

who    ai  of    the 

church,  and   even 

upon   the   Christian 
I  Meeting ;  th 
fore.    Resolved,  That   they   ;  ted 

to  make  acknowledgment  for  this  offer    . 
.uid  thai    they    be    further   required  to 
nil  re    guarded  in  future  in 
this  i  -ii  noth- 

f   the    i  lings  of   the   Annual 

rid  the  questions  and   an- 
il. K.   Sobinger— I   will    endeavor   to     — 


CilUiSTlAft  FAMILY  CoMrAMnlv 


open  tin-  discussion  on  (his  question;  and 
in  doing  -'i.  there  ip,  I  suppose,  but  one 
point  that  it  would  -  eui  in  place  for  mo 
to  disco  v  !   shall  tic  re- 

quired to  make  the  acknowledgement  de- 
sired by  this  answer,  is  not  For  me  to  dis- 
cuss; thai  remain?  For  the  meeting  to  de- 
cide 

These  answers,  I  presume,  were  all 
road  in  your  hearing.  I  have  to  say  in 
regard  to  them,  and  especially  to  this 
long  letter,  that  I  have  had  some  corres- 
pondence with  one  of  the  active  parties; 
nu  1  I  think  the  person  that  writes  it.  1 
was  requested  last  year  to  publish  an  ar- 
ticle from  those  reports,  and,  perhaps,  it' 
I  had  published  that  letter,  this  letter 
ild  not  have  been  before  you:  but  bc- 
cause  I  have  seen  proper  not  to  publish 
it,  it  has  got  to  come  op  here  now  before 
this  Annual  Meeting.  The  whole  matter 
isbackednpbythe  opposition  to  education. 
You  all  remember  who  were  present 
at  last  years'.-  Annua!  Meeting,  the  ve- 
hement assertions  that  were  made  in  re- 
gard to  Salem  College,  by  those  very 
parties;  and  because  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing saw  proper  to  place  its  disap- 
proval on  that  movement,  by  an  entire 
tabling  of  the  matter,  and  because  Ttook 
the  liberty  to  state  that  fact,  now  J  aiuto 
be  brought  up  before  this  council  for  my 
course.  You  remember,  that  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  last  year  decided  that  it 
was  out  of  order,  and  that  the  resolution 
-  passed  requesting  us  not  to  publish 
it  at  all;  and  that  the  motion  was  made 
and  seconded  before  that  meeting,  to  re- 
quire the  brethren  of  that  District  to 
make  an  apology  for  the  assertions 
that  they  made,  that  were  proven  to  be 
entirely  unfounded,  and  were  a  stigma 
and  an  insult  to  the  Annual  meeting, 
when  there  had  been  no  such  accusations 
proved — when  the  assertions  that  they 
made  were  proven  before  that  body,  last 
year,  to  be  unfounded,  and  arose  entirely 
in  the  imagiuaticn  of  those  who  were 
opposed  to  the  cause  of  education;  when 
brethren  from  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Salem  College  stood  up  and  said  they 
were  unfounded,  and  so  far  as  Salem  Col- 
lege is  concerned,  they  were  untrue. 

Now,  then,  there  must  be  something  to 
show  the  position  that  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing took  upon  the  matter,  and  in  order  to 
show  that  to  my  readers.  1  had  the  reso- 
lution published,  tliat  I  was  forbidden. 
The  words  'Because  of  its  falsity,''  Iniod- 


'  to  read  '"that  '  often" 

sivene  -  ' 

We  know  the  author  of  that — from 
what  source  of  opposition  it  dots 
come.  I  did  not  expect  this  letter  to 
come  up  hero,  or  1  should  have  bad 
a  letter  to  be  read  at  this  meeting, 
from  the  person  that  wrote  those 
matters. 

If  there  js  any  matter  in  which  1 
am  particularly  interested,  it  is  the 
matter  of  publishing  the  proce; 
of  these  meetings  ;  but  I  do  not  know 
that  I  care  very  much  about  the  op- 
position that  is  offered  here,  when 
wc  arc  advised  not  to  publish  any- 
thing of  the  kind.  I  do  not  know 
that  I  have  any  very  serious  objec-  , 
tious  to  the  resolution,  if  we  are  to  i 
regard  this  advice  in  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  generally  regarded.  But 
you  kuow  that  my  position  before  this 
body  has  always  been,  that  we  ought 
not  to  pass  any  resolution  or  decision, 
unless  we  expect  to  live  np  to  it ;  and 
because  I  know  that  the  general 
brotherhood  does  not  want  me  to  live 
up  to  this  measure,  I  therefore  sny  it 
bad  better  not  be  passed.  We  want 
to  know  what  is  done  at  this  meet- 
ing, and  we  want  to  know  the  rea- 
sons for  the  conclusions  at  which 
you  arrive ;  and  all  we  ask  is  to  give 
the  brethren,  who  cannot  come  here, 
the  same  information  that  you  give 
this  body.  We  talk  about  these  sub- 
jects here  until  we  get  at  the  truth 
of  the  matter  as  near  as  we  can  get 
at  it,  and  then  we  are  satisfied.  But 
we  take  home  the  decisions  of  this 
meeting,  and  require  our  absent  mem- 
bers to  accept  those  decisions,  because 
the  Annual  Meeting  says  so,  without 
giving  any  reasons  for  them.  The 
brethren  at  home  want  to  know  the 
reasons  for  these  decisions  as  well  as 
you  do.  Why  don't  our  Moderator 
ask  to  pass  this  resolution  without 
any  discussion  at  all  ?  Because  he 
wants  us  to  discuss  it  ;  we  want  to 
see  the  propriety  of  the  decision  we 
make  here,  and  for  that  reason  we  ! 
discuss  it  ;  and    the  same    argument  ' 


that  is  r.  to  convince    us    as 

to  the   propriety    of  the  decision, 
nee.  convince  our  brnthren  at 

ie'v  and  of  the    pr.j- 
priety   of    submit  it.      These 

are  some  of  the  reasons  nrhj  1  would 
prefer  that  u  deciaioa  of  this  kind 
should  not  be  made. 

Wise.  We  have  not  in  our  po3- 
session  copies  of  all  the  papers  to 
wbicl  ce  is   made  in   the  com- 

plaint, but  1  have  here  an  article  pub- 
lished i;i  the  Christian  Family 
tPANION,  Of  Jan.  1  4  th,  1873,  that 
is  referred  to  in  the  answer  referring 
to  publishing  of  articles  written  by 
expelled  members, that  very  unfavora- 
bly assails  the  Annual  Meeting.  I 
will  read  it  : 

"Brother  Henry,  I  have  obligated 
myself  to  do  for  you  what  I  could,  and 
I  try  to  do  so.  1  have  six  subscrib- 
ers for  you  iucluding  our  own.  I  can 
recomn.end  the  C.  F.  C,  and  do  be- 
lieve that  it  contains  as  much  as  all 
the  others  tisken  together;  and  v.  e 
hope  that  you  will  not  fear  the  gates 
of  hell  prevailing  against  the  true 
church,  that  has  the  apostles  and 
prophets  for  its  foundation,  and  Jesus 
Christ  for  its  chief  corner  stone. 
Gates  of  hell  is  a  metaphorical  expres- 
sion, representing  counsels  of  men, 
that  are  placing  yokes  upon  the  disci- 
ples' necks  that  our  fathers  and  we 
were  not  able  to  bear;  as  much  as  to 
say,  we  ore  not  going  to  submit  to 
having  such  yokes  put  upon  the 
necks  of  the  disciples;  but  we  will 
hearken  to  the  Mighty  Counsellor, the 
Prince  of  Peace,  saying,  'Come  unto 
me  all  ye  that  labor  aud  are  heavy 
laden,"  <fcc.  It  is  generally  under- 
stood that  unconverted  sinners  are 
the  subjects,  but  this  is  an  indirect 
application.  He  had  refereuce  to  those 
that  were  laden  and  burdened  with 
the  traditions  and  commandments 
of  men. — "Come  unto  me  ray  yoke  is 
easy  and  my  burden  is  light." 

Brother  Holsiuger,  we  do  believe 
that  there  are  hundreds  of  disciples 
that  are  weary  of  the  heavy  yoke, 
and  would  much  rather  bear  the  easy 
yoke  of  Jesus,  but  who  would  much 
rather  bear  the  easy  yoke  of  Jesus  ; 
but  they  fear  the  gates  of  hell,  that 
are  opposing  the  counsel  of  God. 

S.  A.  Lkkdv." 

Shaler'n  Mills,  <>. 


CHRISTIAN  PAMI1  \  COMPANION. 


have   not    the   c             F  the  that  th<               bat   little   diffe 

{'Christian  Family    Companion"   re>  bo  little  tl 

I  to  in  tbis  let!  r  from  Mi  ation  and  invi                              olty 

— neither    have    we   the    "Pilgrim,''  might  be  settl               v  with  «lue  re- 

!  me  in   reading,  ard  to   brother  Brombaogb,   be  re* 

\,>  and  page  celved  a  ]•■••              ae  i  inching  that 

S\  iderator.     I  are  well  acquainted  matter.     What  w<  an  led    them    nnd 

with  the  circam8taocefl   from    b  tber  brethren,  In  that  article,  Is  I  : 

to  end.     I  lived  once,  and     •  ayingthat  be  was  pleased  to  know 

baptized  in  the  church  where  he  lived  there    was   bat   little  diffei 

and  v<                 If  my  i  then  giving  the  trie  which  they  give 

me  right,                      lied   from    the  themselves-,   a^  a   now   organization, 

cbarcfa  about  15  years  ago,   I  oaoi  namelj                  Liooal,   which  sepa- 

be  definite              hing  the  day   ami  rates  aa  ae  far  as  the  Bast  from    the 

tbe  month,  but  I  have  the  record   at  West.     This  1  Bay  is  what  wounded 

homo,  showing  the  very  day  be  was  the  feeKtoga  of  the  brethren,  when    be 

expelled.     There  were  eight    accuse  was    Informed   that   there   had  been 

brought  against    him.     I    have  offers  made   to   reconcile  tbe  matter 

the  record  of  tl                   Five  of  them  between    the    brotherhood 

■  I  to,   if  my   recollee-  D«w  '  '  -         Hon,  and  nothing  could 

tion  atrvee  me  right,  and  be             d  °e  effected.      The   .  \               "con- 

from  that  time  to  this  a  railer  against  gflBgational"  cats  oft"  our  yearly 

the  charch.    This   is  a  railing  acca-  ings     altogether— tbe    congregation 

sation,  a  railing  beresv,  heretical  doc-  does  its  own  bosini              n  at  once 

trine.      Why?      Because    the    wise  p             why  oor  brethren  fell  offen- 

man  says,  "In  the  mnltitude  of  coon-  <;                sympathize  with  Our  I 

sellors  things  a/a  established,  in  the  fee,  who  are  young,  and  have  a  good 

multitude  of  counsel  there  is  safety."  deal  to  learn,  and    we   did   not   want 

I  by  brother    Wise.)     Now  to  be    too    Bevere,   but    we   want   to 

tbis  meeting  is   the   counsels  of    the  check  the                   P  i   not   publish 

brethren,  and  for  an  expelled  man   t  iogtbatis   heretical— any  doc- 

c.ill  this   meeting  the   gates   of  bell,  trioeopposed  ta the  doctrines  of  the 

three  times  in  one    article,    and     cur  church         Recollect    your      brethren 

brother  to    publish    it,  is   what    has  'ove  you,    and    we  believe  yon    I   ■, ■<■ 


led  our  feelings.     1    had    some 
sympathy    for   brother     Henry  ;    he 
once  before  had  published 
from  the  same  band,  and  I  Bal  down 

and  wrote  to  him,  with    due    re- 
informing  him  i    man  was  not 


us,  and  for  tbis  reason  wc  talk  to  you 

thus  face  to   face,  and   we  want  dis- 

■  ild  as  is  necessary  to 

accomplish  the  object,    Now  yen  hare 

r  a-  touching  I. 

As  touching  the  report  of  the 


a   brother  ;  so   this  time,  1  sat   down    nnal    Meeting    last  year,    1    w 
and  wrote  to  him  what   his  standing    say    a    little  to  :ny  brethren.     When 
was,  ami  I  have  seen    nothing  they  had  given  tho   report    with    the 

from  brother  Henrj  harsh  '  rematks  we  made,    as    well    as»  they 

as  this.  Brother  Brumbaugh  nub-  could  remember,  what  wounded  tbe 
lished  the  proceedings  of  a  new  or-  feelings  of  the  biethren,  was  that 
gaoization  in  the  state  of  Missouri,  they  threw  in  their  own  opinion, 
it    1   am    properly    informed,    and    in  ;  which  was,  that    the    brethren    were 


that  publication  he  headed  that  mat- 
ter with  a  few  words  of  his  own, 
and  expresses  there  that  he  was 
pleased  to  know — if  inv  memory 
serves  me  right,  I  may  bo  mistaken — 


in  favor  oftbi     -  mode.      When 

cd  the  motion  I  tried  to  be    as 
careful  a?  possible.      1  felt  my  n 
sibility,  and  did  not  want  to  p; 

r  when  I  discovered    that  there 


many    beads  shaken.      I 
* 

belargi  major* 
ity  was  jn  favor  of  the  siogle  n 
and  that  tl 

I  it,  threw  somi  t  bing  noon  me 

.art. lint  I  cai 
!   deal,  a:id  I  can  bear  thai 
I    •  ill  ilal  'i    thai    I    would    have 
about     as     good      an      opportunity 

: 

by  faring  them  I  back  to  back 

and  now    n  up  In   love,   with 

one  another,  to  talk  these  thlngt 

kindly     arid    lovingly,    so    that 
may  be  accomplished,   that   we   may 
walk  hand  in  baud   I  ►getber,  aud  so 

love   a'id    set  that    wc    may    g;    to 

heaven  tOg<  tber. 

II.  U.  Brnmbaugb — No  doubt  tbis 
g  will  expect  that  1  should 
have  Bonn-thing  to  say,  in  regard  to 
this  matter;  and  1  can  truly  say,  that 
I  am  -orry  that  I  should  have  done 
anything  that  I  should  have 
detrimental  to  the  cause  tha1  I 
been  endeavering  to  advocate.  I  have 
ever  endeavoured  to  learu  obedience 
to  the  church,  ami  I  think,  if  I    know 

myself,  tbis  is  mv  disposition. 

In  regard  to  inserting  that   report) 
I  have  just    this    to    say  :  In    making 
that  head  note,  I    cannot  just  now  re 
r  what  I  it  when  - 

the  small  difference  bel 
thai  repot  am!  the  manner  in  which 
we  condor!  onr  exercise*),  in  regard 
to  the  ordinances  of  the  boose  ofO  • 
I  jaid,  that  tbereseemed  to  be  such 
a  very  small  difference  that  I  hope 
that  after  due  investigation  the  mat" 
lid  be  reconciled.  In  that  I 
had  no  reference  to  the  geueral  char- 
acter and  principles  of  the  chureh( 
asau  organizatioo,bul  simply  in  ;• 

manner  in  which  they  per- 
formed the  ordinances  in  the  meeting 
of  which  we    gave     the  report. 

As  the   brother    has    slid,   we    are 
young.      We  i  s  and  that  we 

hive  not   porhaps    the   experience    of 
our  dear   brethren  iters      We 

acknowledge  that  after   we  had    been 
informed  of  the  trouble  thev   have    in 


CHllISTIAft  FAMILY  COMPANlOft. 


regard  to  this  organization,  \vc  were 
sorry  that  we  published  the  report. 
At  the  time  we  published  the  letter, 
we  were  not  aware  of  the  circum- 
stances by  which  that  organization 
was  surrounded,  and  the  feeling  that 
c.xi.-ted  between  them  and  the  brethren 
at  that  place.  If  we  had  been,  we 
would  not  have  giveu  the  report. 

In  regard  to  our  report  with  ref- 
erence to  the  subject  of  feet  washing, 
we  simply  gave  our  impression,  we 
simply  gave  our  views,  aud  not  the 
views  of  the  church,  just  like  any 
other  brother  would  do,  under  simi- 
lar circumstances.  In  regard  to  the 
mode  of  feet' washing,  we  ever  main- 
tained a  neutral  position,  and  all  we 
ever  said  in  favor  of  the  single  mode 
was  for  the  soke  of  union  in  the 
church,  and  on  account  of  the  liberal 
principles  which  we  claim  to  have. 

We  desire  to  work  for  the  general 
good  of  the  church,  and  in  order  that 
we  may  be  kept  together,  and  we 
thought  it  hard  that  for  such  a  small 
difference  in  regard  to  the  mode  of 
feet  washing,  a  portion  of  our  body 
should  be  separated.  As  to  the  private 
letters,  we  confess  we  were  misin- 
formed. As  to  casting  any  rt  Actions 
upon  the  conduct  of  brother  Davy, 
we  would  say,  we  would  be  very 
sorry  to  doany  such  thing,because  if  we 
know  ourself  ,we"love  and  respect  our 
aged  brother  and  would  be  very  sor- 
ry to  do  or  say  anything  to  hurt  his 
feelings. 

It  is  true  we  heard  many  expres- 
sions at  the  meeting  in  regard  to  the 
subject  of  feet  washing,  and  upon  that 
we  gave  our  opinion.  Perhaps  we 
did  not  have  as  much  conversation 
with  the  brethren  in  favor  of  the 
double  mode,  as  we  had  with  those 
in  favor  of  the  siugle  mode,  aud  that 
may  account  for  our  impression,  be- 
cause the  sentiment  we  came  in  con- 
tact with,  was  largely  in  favor  of  the 
single  mode. 

In  regard  to  making  an  acknowl. 
edgmetit,  we  shall  not  do  it  until  call- 
ed upoD,  and   if  the  brotherhood  sees 


(it  to  call  upon  us  to  make  an  ac- 
knowledgment we  shall  certainly  do 
it.  1  will  just  add  a  few  words  in 
regard  to  giving  a  report  of  our  meet- 
ing. 

"We  believe  that,  as  a  general  tbingi 
those  who  are  opposed  to  this  report; 
arc  those  at  the  meeting,  those  breth- 
ren who  have  the  facilities  for  atten- 
ding the  meeting — they  are  present, 
aud  hear  all,  and  are  satisfied  with 
what  they  hear ;  but  the  call  is  from 
those  who  cannot  hear  the  decision 
and  arguments  of  this  meeting — they 
call  upon  us  for  a  report  of  the  decis- 
ions of  these  meetings, and  when  they 
come  to  subscribe  to  our  periodicals, 
the  question  asked  is,  are  you  going 
to  give  a  report  of  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing ?  Do  we  not  infer  from  this  that 
it  is  the  general  wish  and  expres- 
sion of  the  brotherhood  that  they 
shall  have  a  report  of  the  meet- 
ing. Now  if  these  brethren  and  sis- 
ters say  we  shall  not  give  a  report, 
we  shall  not  do  it ;  but  we  would 
have  you  understand  this,  that,  al- 
though we  would  be  cut  oil'  from  this, 
there  are  others  here  who  are  report- 
ing, and  if  it  is  not  published  in  our 
periodicals  it  will  be  in  some  others, 
aud  be  spread  broadcast  throughout 
the  world  ;  and  thus,  if  half  the 
world  is  allowed  to  have  the  advan- 
tages of  the  discussions  of  this  meet- 
ing, why  is  it  that  our  brethren  and 
sisters  who  are  so  anxious  to  know 
what  passes  here,  should  be  debarred 
from  this  privilege  ? 

H.  R.  Holsinger — I  have  an  explanation 
to  make  in  regard  to  the  publication  of 
the  article  read  to  you.  It  does  occur 
occasionally  that  we  get  an  article  for 
publication  from  persons  with  whom  we 
have  no  personal  acquaintance.  Here  we 
have  a  letter  from  a  Lcedy.  a  name  that 
stands  quite  high,  certainly  a  good  name 
in  the  Brotherhood.  Now,  then,  we  read 
this  article,  not  knowing,  not  caring, 
whether  the  man  be  a  Jew,  Heathen  or 
Christian;  but  we  read  it  endeavoring  to 
learn  whether  it  sets  forth  sentiments  of 
truth,  and  when  wc  find  by  an  inspection 
that  the  article  sets  forth  sentiments  of 


truth,  wc  publish  it.  Now,  then,  it  occur- 
red in  this  ease,  that  a  power  is  cen- 
sured, and  some  of  our  brethren  here 
think  it  reflects  upon  this  meeting, 
while  I  thought  it.  was  going  with  power 
for  the  1'opc  of  Rome.  Did  not  know 
that  this  man  was  opposed  to  the  Broth- 
erhood', did  not  know  that  this  man  was 
going  for  the  Annual  Council,  but  sup- 
posed from  the  manner  in  which  he 
writes  that  Ik-  was  going  for  the  Pope  of 
Rome.  —  ''Persons  that  would  institute, 
instead  of  the  gospel,  traditions  of  their 
own.'"  Now  it  may  be  possible,  that,  if 
this  man  had  specified  certain  things, 
and  I  had  known  that  he  was  an  expelled 
member  of  our  church,  I  might  have 
thought  that  he  really  was  going  to  cen- 
sure our  Annual  Meeting,  and  then  it 
would  hare  gone  into  the  waste  basket; 
but  I  could  not  see  that  he  was  censuring 
our  Annual  Meeting.  Let  us  see  how  it 
is?  "Gates  of  hell  is  a  metaphorical  ex- 
pression, representing  counsels  of  men." 
Is  this  a  council  of  men?  does  it  apply  ? 
I  hacWno  light  to  suppose  that  it  did,  un- 
less I  knew  him  to  be  a  railer  of  the 
Brotherhood.  You  may  prove  that  be  is 
such,  you  can't  prove  that  I  'knew  it,  no 
matter  if  you  sent  me  forty  letters.  I 
examined  this  article  for  the  truth  part 
of  it,  and  my  assistant  editor  takes  It  up 
and  he  examined  it.  and  think~  it  ^eis 
forth  the  truth,  and  he  has  no  idea  that 
it  aims  at  our  church. 

To  tell  the  truth,  brethren,  I  had  be- 
fore my  mind  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  and  I  did  not  know  at  the  time 
that  this  man  was  not  a  brother;  but 
here  are  persons,  well  acquainted  with 
this  man,  and  knowing  him  to  he  a  railer 
and  the  particular  things  that  he  is  driv- 
ing at,  it  seems  to  hurt  them.  As  far  as 
I  am  concerned,  it  don't  hurt  me,  and  I 
don't  know  as  it  had  any  reference  to  the 
Annual  Meeting.  Those  are  the  facts  in 
the  case.  We  want  to  be  liberal.  All 
the  writers  of  our  Companion,  are  not 
members  of  our  church.  Some  are 
members  of  other  denominations,  and 
write  very  excellent  articles.  Some  are 
the  Brethren's  children  who  write,  and 
are  not  members  of  the  church,  and 
write  good  articles.  We  examine,  and 
reject  or  accept  it.  A  man  of  very  high 
standing  in  our  church  may  write  an  arti- 
cle ind  we  decide  upon  its  merits, and  if  it 
is  not  fit  for  publication,  we  throw  it  in 
the  waste  basket,  just  as  quick  as  any 
Other. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  C0MPAN1 


.  if  it  i-  proven  thai  thai  hi 

to  our  Annual  M  and  in  this 

Annual  Meeting  we  ai 

a  thing  upon  ourselves,  then  perha| 

| 
t  :  uc,  then  they  have 

is  I  thought  they  had,  to  the  Ro 
iikiii  ( latholio  Church,  and  I  am  n  ; 
called  upon  to  make  any  acknowledgment. 
I  would  Bay  tli;n  I  know  it  to  be  Lh< 

Moderator— Brethren,  Mettgar  Gar- 
ber,  Miller,  Quinter.  and  many  others 
that  are  hero,  bear  testimony  that  they 
know   that   this  w  1  the   things 

why  he  was  put  out  lurch;   that 

he  was  alwaj  -  c  implainii 

•   he  opp  -  d  the  coun 
the  Annual  Meeting. 

Bolsins  1  -We  don't  doubt  Brother 
Davy's  as  onion,  but  what  has  that  to  do 
with  tl  :"n   under  consideration? 

Supp  1    II  at  hen   « r  a 

Pul  li  an,  what  lias  that  t.)  do  with   the 
question.    Who  he  is,  is  1  dinre- 

gard  to  the  publication  of  the  sentiment. 

D.   B.    Sturgis    I  em    very    - 
that    these    matters    are    before 

La   an  editor  it  does  appear  to  nte, 
that  any  nan  or  women,  I  'hat 

communication     should      know     that 
their   was   no  denger  of  the  Pope  of 
K  ime  exercising   the  authority  over 
our  Brethren.     Our  papers   should 
forth  for  the   education    and    instruc- 
tion and  warning  of  our  members.     1 
don't  waDt  to    throw    the  insinuation 
that    Brother    Henry    did    not   think 
what  he  says,   but  1  think    there  was 
a    want    of  carefulness.      It    showed 
that  the  brother    was  prying  into  the 
church.     Some   of  my    friends    wrote 
to  me  censuring  me  for  my  course  at 
the  Annual  meeting,  because  1  advoca- 
ted the    doctrine  and    practice  of   the 
Brethren  ;  they    told    me    they     \ 
going   to  set  up  a  new  order,     fl 
of  my  dear  friends  and  relatives  have 
goue  into   that    new    ordir,  claiming 
♦hat  the  most  of  the   members    of  the 
Aunual  meeting  had  set  up    over  the 
f  the    majority   of  the  Aunual 
Meeting.     1  have  written  letters  day 
Hiul  night,  and   convinced   them    that 
without  the  AnnualMeeting  we  would 
goiuto  Iragments.  Some  of  them  yield- 
ed ;   others  have   gone   into  factions. 
Now,  then,  every  editor,  and  every 
brother  that  reads  should  lot  k  closely 
into  the  words,  and  every  thing  that 
would    throw   a    firebrand     into    tLe 
Brotherhood  should  be  thrown  away. 
I  believe  it  would  be  better  to  do  so; 


BO  not  avoid  ' 

have  no  p  1 

•   it    is 
well    enough, 

"in-  lv.  I  .11  told  by 

by  the  Annual  Meeting   in  1^7",  that 

b<  old    publish    nothing   which 
in  el   order  1  f  the 
Church,  and    il  thi  •  ,  it  would 

be  looked  Into.  !!■  nee  ire  claim  that 
there  is  one  paper  published  thai  we 
have  no  trouble  with.  Bui  what  is 
the  conse'ojnence  !  8<  metbing  strange 
and  new.  Expressions  thai  tbej 
gave  of  the  Annual  Meeting  seem  to 

be  taken  lor  the  proceedings  here.      I 

ide  then,  it   is  In  tier  to  snppu  -  > 

any  further  publication.     1 1  has  been 

told  to  me  by    a    few  young  br. 

and  si.-ters  that  they  regard  that  it  is 

only   a    few.     The   majority    of   the 

members  don't  want  the  thing  passed 

so  :  this  is  what  it  is  doing,  if  we  don't 

suppress.       It    has     been     intimated 

hero  that  they  want  to  know  how  we 

came  lo    1 1  -    in    order 

satisfied;  though  that  oall 

i  to  prove  that  they   wont  obey,  and  be 

I.    Aud   the  Annual   Meeting 

has   really  1  .  ailed  ;  tl  t  re   is  no 

question   about   it.     Whether  Henry 

.tit  it   or  not,  it  has  b< «  n  d<  clared 

bj  an  enemy   that   has  assailed 

publicly    and  privately    that    he    was 

driving  a1  the  Annual  Meeting ;  when 

■  it  the    gaits  of   hell.      Hence 

while  1  have  every  confidence  in  the 

brethren    who    published    it,    I     say 

th.ve  is  a  wrong  done  that  caunot  be 

.  d.     We   think    now   we 

shouid  suppress  any  publication,  only 

that  which    passed    the    D 

.    Addressed  the  meeting  with  re- 
ference to  the  Western  Missouri  case,  but 
not  be  heard. 
Moderator.     Whereas  the  C.  F.  ('.  and 
I  .  have  published  articles  with  re- 
ference to  decisions  of  questions  at   An- 
nual Meeting,  differing   from  the  semi 
nicnt  expressed   by   said  -.   and 
communications  from  oth              n  from 
.  b    are  not  members  of  the  church, 
and  even  of  an  expelled  member,  1 

riously    upon    the  1  of  '.he 

character  of  the    Annual  Meeting,  there- 
fore, 

'',<!,  that  they  be  required  to  make 
acknowledgment  for  tins  offence,  and 
that  they  further  1  e  reqi  romisc 

to  be  more  guarded  in  the  future  in  this 
respect,  and  to  publish  nothing  of  the  pro- 

.'   the  Annual  Meeting  I 
tin-  i,  •  d. 

Sharp.     1   think   that   it   ei 
!  much.     While  their  may  lea. 
I  stiit  to  the  6rst  ]  art.  1  think  that  the  last 
I  part  would  hardly  be  acoej  tabic  to  the 


I   think    it  i-  nskii 

I 

"f  tl  I  that   tl 

eh  a  di  mand  for  1 ! 

that,  i:'  t  i 

■ 
obtain"  ■!  from  other  poi  ni 

tin-  Brethren.   We  cannot  §tem  t! 
We  think  it  would  1  e  onwi  !  it 

thi  in.     Would  it  not  be  wi  ■<■  1  i 

Ion-  publicatii  11.  that    v  ainlj    1  ,. 

satis! 

:i  t"  the  Brothi  rho 
If    uch  a  plan  adopted,  I  think 

it  i-  worthy  pi  .1  Bhoold  lik 

that  divided  into  two  hab 
reference    to    the  :.<  knowli  dgm<  nt,  1 

;"  t!.'   1  nbli  I  ;;  .-  of 
the  I  Wl  the 

l">t  I  fi  r 

the  other.      I  i  I  think  it  would  1  s 

unwise  t"  t .1  k < ■  thi  1  And  still 

another  difficulty,  I   liar  we  Uing 

into.      Inasmuch    a-  tl. 

• 

'.  want  them,  would  it  not   be  1    iter 
,ve  a  (  bin  h  "i  i  hi.  and  if  ;'. 

1  ot 
■ 
which 

Vou  may  Fay  ''we  have  the  min 
thorite.''  but  it  seems  fn  1.1  tl 
ibr  these  proceedings,  tbat  they  do  not 
the  want  t!.:- 
Do  not  lotus  assume  eo  much  authority 
r.     I    am   sure 
medy  would  be  tenfold  woi.-e  than 
• 
Slifcr — Those   are   my   viev. 

A'  nual  M<    tine  in 
Berks  county,  t! 

I'hiadi  lphia.     He  rave   1  ,1  his- 

tory of  the    cboren,     and     tl 

I  many  of  our  members.     Manx-  of 
our  mend  ers  1  onttibutcd   to   I 
article  republished,  I  sub  it  my- 

self.    We  sbi  uld  m  I  r 

doctrine,  when  it  is   truthfully 
whether  by 

where  else.     I.  I  us  send  forth  our  views 

that  the  world  ma; 
truthfulni  ss.     We  shouli 
our  editors  to    account    if  they   publish 
anything  untruthful,    but  I 
will  not  ho  called  to  pive  an  ai 

eive  the  public  a   truthful    ic 
of  OUI 

1 — As  brother  Sharp  ha 

<  thing    of  the    kind 
may  i 

uch     among    the    brethren, 
1.  and  whi 
are  in  I  hear  ma: 

they  arc  net  in  . 
conducted;  but  lor  the  pood  of  01 

~t  a  thought.   Bring 
[Uery  from   your    church,    to  y<  ux 


378 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i  •  "     ting,  and  then  to  1 1 1 .-  Y 

Meeting,  and  then  sec  whether  the  Year 
in>r  will  grant  the  report  to  !.e  read 
aI  the  do  of  the  m<  eting,  and  ha\ 
sanction  of  the  meeting  before  its  publi- 
cation. Something  of  this  kind  T  think 
might  help  you,  but  as  it  is  now,  to  my 
knowledge,  1  know  it  is  not  wholesome  to 
the  church,  therefore  we  would  advise  to 
stop  it  at  present,  until  we  can  see  a  bet- 
ter way  to  accomplish  the  object  under 
consideration. 

Holsinger— There  have  been  remarks 
made  that  perhaps  require  a  little  ex- 
planation, and  correction.  The  proposi- 
tion to  have  the  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  this  meeting  read  before  this  meeting, 
and  inspected  by  this  meeting,  before 
publication,  is  simply  preposterous.  It 
i-  an  impossibility.  Here  we  are  getting 
the  proceedings  of  this  meeting,  its 
fineries  and  answers,  and  its  speeches,  all 
written  out.  and  to  read  it  all  to  this 
meeting,  would  take  as  long  as  tohe.tr  it 
in  the  first  place.  We  have  three  days 
work  of  consideration,  and  then  three 
days  considering  that  consideration,  and 
then  publish  it  !  Why.  it  is  altogether 
out  of  the  question,  and  cannot  be  done. 

Evidently  the  subject  of  this  proposi- 
tion is  to  cut  oft'  the  publication  entirely, 
for  it  is  proposing  an  impossibility.  So 
far  as  the  decisions  of  this  meeting  are 
concerned,  they  are  considered  and  final- 
ly passed,  and  are  ready  for  publication 
by  authority  of  the  meeting;  but  as  to 
the  proceedings,  the  query  is  raised  and 
the  appeal  is  made  to  suppress  t  heir  pub- 
lication altogether — that  is  what  brother 
Sturgis  wants. 

(Sturgis — I  said,  "better  have  none 
unless  we  can  suppress  these  extremes. ") 

Bro.  Sturgis  has  one  paper  with  which 
he  has  no  trouble,  but  a  few  aspirants 
have  come  in,  and  they  have  created  this 
trouble.  Now  this  very  paper  to  which 
he  refers,  had  its  fiery  ordeal  to  go 
through  twenty  years  aeo,  and  Bro. 
Sturgis  has  forgotten  it.  Now,  when  wo 
seem  to  have  gott  un  under  headway— sail- 
ing along  for  a  time  without  any  trouble, 
and  a  spirt  of  enterprise  and  learning  has 
seized  the  Brotherhood,  our  day  of  trial 
comes,  and  we  have  to  pass  through  the 
ordeal.  Twenty-three  years  ago.  as  you 
know,  the  Visitor  had  to  undergo  the 
same  persecution,  and  the  same  power 
that  wanted  to  crush  the  Visitor,  is  now 
trying  to  crush  us.  It  is  the  liberty  of 
the  Press  that  is  assailed— the  question 
does  not  simply  aim  at  the  report  of  the 
proceedings,  bul  is  an  attempt  to  strike 
at  the  freedom  of  the  Press.  My  Bro.. 
Davy  says  he  did  not  learn  that  the 
Bortherhood  wanted  the  proce  idings  pub- 
lished. Unfortunately,  1  suppose,  he  did 
not  travel  among  those  persons  who  read 
the  Companion',  for  we  know  the  senti- 
ment of  a  large  majority  of  our  readers, 
and  that  they  waul  the  report.  Brother 
Davy  may  travel  among  those  who  do  not 
read  OUr  paper,  and  they  are.  to  a  man, 
Opposed  to    publishing    the    proceedings, 


and  some  of  them  would  nerhi 
pose  the  printing  of  the  Bible.  The  very 
same  element  of  opposition  that  0] 
our  publishing  the  proceedings  of  this 
meeting,  is  the  element  that  opposed  the 
printing  of  the  Bible,  and  the  general  dis- 
semination of  knowledge.  I  know  that 
not  all  do  this,  but  it  originates  from  the 
same  feeling. 

What  harm  can  there  be  in  publishing 
the  proceeding*??  How  many  strai  - 
are  there  in  this  congregation,  from  all 
parts  of  the  country,  who  hear  all  the  dis- 
cussions that  take  place?  Our  paper  cir- 
culates principally  among  the  Brethren, 
and  our  readers  ask  the  privilege  of  know- 
ing what  was  done  here,  what  -: 
were  made,  and  what  resolutions  vi  're 
passed.  But  my  brother  would  say.  "No. 
suppress  it,  keep  them  in  the  dark."  Tf 
ignorance  is  Christianity,  then  my  brother 
Sturgis  is  right,  but  if  we  want,  our  ab- 
sent brethren  to  act  intelligently,  I  say. 
give  them  the  facts,  and  let  them  he  con- 
vinced from  the  heart,  of  the  truth  and 
propriety  of  the  decision.  Then  we  will 
go  right  along  and  have  no  trouble.  But 
if  you  make  the  decisions,  and  fail  to  give 
any  reasons  for  them,  they  seem  to  be 
without  support 

This  very  day  we  have  had  questions 
under  consideration  upon  which  we  large- 
ly differed.  Perhaps  if  he  had  gone  from 
man  to  man,  and  asked  the  views  of  the 
members  privately,  the  decision  would  be 
greatly  different  to  what  it  now  is.  That 
is  the  way  to  get  the  true  sentiment  of  the 
church.  Now.  I  say,  we  ought  to  con- 
vince the  church,  give  them  our  reasons 
for  deciding  thus  and  so.  and  not  s.iv, 
"Here,  the  Annual  Meeting  has  made 
this  decision,  and  you  have  got  to  submit 
to  it."  I  believe  that  every  one  of  us. 
who  loves  to  be  convinced,  who  l<v,  ■ 
go  to  the  Annual  Meeting,  ha«,  as  his 
primary  object,  to  le.o'n  the  reasons  for 
the  the  decisions.  We  spend  some  fifty 
thousand  dollars  for  holding  this  Annual 
Meeting,  and  all  we  get  foritis  thesat- 
isfaction  we  have  of  hearing  the  discus- 
sions. Now  for  the  simple  sum  of  from 
two  to  three  hundred  dollars,  we  propose 
to  give  the  same  satisfaction  to  thousand  - 
who  don't  come  to  this  meetintr.  We 
have  a  great  many  subscribers  wh  >  are 
not  even  able  to  pay  the  subscription 
price  of  the  paper,  and  to  every  one  of 
these  we  bring  forth  the  news  that  was 
imparted  to  us  at  this  Annua!  Me 
1  low  much  doesil  b  -t  von  to  o  ime  from 
Iowa,  Kansas,  Misoiiri,  to  this  meetinj  .' 
Sotneof  you  it  has  cost  $75  or  a 

Now  for  the  paltry  sum  of    $1.5 
give  you    the  same  satisfaction,  and   as 
some   of  the  brethren  suggest,  n 
deal  more  satisfaction.     We   could  per- 
haps give  a  great  deal   more  satisfaction 
than  you  enjoy  here,   for  nothing   at  all.  ' 
Now,  then,  the  question  naturally  arises, 
"why  not  allow  this  publication?"     Let 
us  sift  it  down,    and  see   what  is  the  rea- 
son   for    this  oppositin.     What   are    the 
brethren  afraid  of?     [s  not  the  same  sen- 


timent thrown  out  here  before  this  mi 

■.ill  he  thrown  out  to  the 
ils  ?  Will  we  pub- 
lish anything  that  was  not  d(  i  '•■■')< 
or  that  wis  not  spoken  here'  If  this 
in  has  the  privilege  of  listen- 
ing to  it  here,  why  (shall  no*  our  members, 
who  cannot  afford  to  come  here,  have  the 
privilege  of  reading  it?  What  i.s  the 
reason?  Because  it  makes  confusion  I 
These  brethren  in  Missouri  are  opposed 
to  the  periodicals,  opposed  to  school-, 
opposed  to  general  knowledge.  Why? 
Because  it  eaupete  distnrhance  and  confu- 
sion !  So  did  Salem  College  eau  ■■■  a  con- 
fusion— Oh,  a  wonderful  disturbance. 
If  it  creates  confusion  to  read  it,  will  it 
not  create  confusion  to  hear  it.  especially 
to  hear  these  m  smbers  make  these  con- 
tradictory speeches,  face  to  face?  "Cer- 
tainly, for  here  you  can  gather  add, 
impression  from  the  expression?  of  our 
features.  If  it  is  an  evil  to  allow  breth- 
ren to  know  the  reasons  for  the  deci 
of  the  body,  let  the  meeting  convene  in  a 
room  with  closed  doors,  and  then  couie 
to  us  and  sac,  "We,  the  elders,  we,  the 
bishops,  we,  the  men  of  (rod  have  made 
this  decision,  and  you  have  got  to  sub- 
mit to  it,  whether  you  can  understand  it 
or  not;  the  law  has  been  passed."  If 
that  is  not  right,  then  let  u?  go  to  work 
and  give  all  the  information  we  can  to  our 
fellow  members,  and  endeavor  to  conyii 
them  that  what  we  hive  done  is  right, 
and  that  it.  is  in  accordance  with  God  a 
word  and  sound  logic. 

Stur»hi— I  want  the  brother  to  be  dis 
abused  of  the  idea  that  I  have  propose  1 
the  thought  of  suppressing  the  publica- 
tion. It  is.  only  if  the  editors  cannot  be 
subject  as  other  brethren  are — subhject,  lo 
the  church,  an  1  the  general  brotherhood. 
then,  1  say,  it  is  better  to  suppress  it. 
That  idea  is  all  I  intended  to  convey. 
T  am  not  an  advocate  of  ignorance  at  all; 
I  wan  i  ion  and.  knowledge   ererj 

where,  just  as  much  as  brother  Henry 

.  I  think  it  is  entirely  out  ofthe 

question    to  prohibit  brother  Rcnvy.    or 
any  o:  her  of  our  editors,  from  publish 
a    report     of  th"    meeting.      But    should 
they  Rtep  out  of  the  way,  and   misre] 

un  til  h  sre,    then   call  them  to 

ml  and  lei    them  acknowldge  for  it, 

but  do  not  take  away  the  liberty    which 

n  >t  belong  to    them,  but  lo   their 

renders. 

Mob  rator — Inasmuch  as  mv  name  was 
mentioned,  1  would  say,  that  I  have  be  m 
among  many  brethren,  that  read  the 
COMPANION,  and  1  think  that  I  have  a 
pretty  fair  chance  to  know  what  the  sen- 
timents of  tho.e  brethren  are.  While 
brother  Henry  thinks  I  do  nor  travel 
much  among  people  who  read  the  Com- 
panion, T  would  say  that  I  am  no  re- 
specter  ofthe  brotherhood,  and  travel 
just  as  much  among  the  young  brethren 
as  [  do  among  the  old,  and  perhaps  more. 
I  think  we  will  now  stop  this  discussion 
and  put  this  question  to  its  passage. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•  •    my 

(ho  nlis\f 

I  An  \,<><  travel  am  exti  n 

tlircu.  I. ui  in  d»v    ' 
in  Mi  '  I  find 

Imr-Gh     ,  1  iv,  of  thfl  mem 

nre  ror  li  i\  in/  the  proceeding  i 
of  ill  •  Annual  M  ■■     n    pnbli  med  in  our 
lis. 
I '     I'  rney     [God  oor  Brethren  in 
Nebraska   and    K  regard     tbe 

< Iompari  .•.'  and  tin'  rep  j  bigh- 

•  me  forward 
and  d  i  eiv<  d  into  the 
( 'linn'!).  Bimpl .  i be  in- 

I  lOMPANION. 

itions, 
and  another  to  five  the  whys   where- 
tbe  gronnd  fi  r  the   transaction 
of  our  Annual  council. 

.      In    my    travels    in    the    far 

I    find  Unit    there    is    a    groat 
r  (he  pr 
meetings;  and     Brethren    have 

s.tli    tears     in    their    eyes     how 

they     desired    this,  and  I  have   pot 

found  a  Bingle  individual    in  all  my 

lid  a  >t  want  them  pnb- 

I.     I  will  oppose  tbe  pa*s  i 

that  resolntion. 

.      1  )    opposed  to   it. 

lor — I     am     one    that    wishes 
■    ■ 
There  are  some  things  in  it  I  would 
wish*  to    stand,    but    there    ore    also 
Borne  little    tb intra    that     I    wish    to 
1       [simp  y  rise  in  answer 
Brethren  who  have  been 
>  ing  to  the  vast  demand,  partic- 
ularly among  the  western  people,  to 
know  all    about    the    proceed i 

eetinsr.      I    am    glad    to   hear  i;. 
lint  I  was  scut  on  a  journey  last  fall, 
and  if   there  ever   was    anything    ue- 
nooncedio  unmeasured  terms  it  i 
tbe    minutes.    1    am  glad  to   bear 

ab'e    a  nod   in   tbe 

West,to  bear  tl  it  they  have  begun  to 

k  favorably  of  tbe  meeting.    1  -  y 

lin  there   are  some  things  1  would 

wi.-h  to  see   modified,  and  there   are 

Dgs  1  would  like  to  see 

irn. 

Rolsinger —  I  would    Bay  that  the 

proposition  by   brother   F  If.  Snyder 

seems  to  be  a  very   goi  d    one.     This 

meeting  may  be  willing  to  censure  us 

tor  publishing  certain  articles;  if  go    1 

let  it    be  c<>.      I 
think'   that  the    assertions  of  Lei 

'his    o<  unci!,     then  1    a  n 

•  i  make  an  aeknowled 

But    1    do    not    want    to  be   punished 
fence  before  it  has  been  com- 
mitted, nnd  I  do  not  wish  yos  to  p 


i    of   the    |>re- 
ceedin  ■•    their  p  in  has 

Bu  going 

i"  i  i.i     .  iproving  '. 

Must    we    permit,  ofl  misde- 

r,     nnrigbte  in      the 

cfanrob,  although  it  occupy  bigh   pla- 
ces;  most  wed.,  e  oor  eyes  against 
church  and  submit  to  its 
going   on  '.'  mast  1    close   my  i 
against  it ''.     No,   never— preach   the 
gospel  —  woe  unto  me  if  1  preach  it  not 
That  duty  1  consider  equally  asin> 
portant  for  mo  to  perform  as  an  edit- 
i  minister  of  tl 
If  1  publiah  anything  that  is  nut  true 
1      will    make    an     acknowledgment, 
but  do  not  proscribe  me    before  hand. 

.      Is  it  proposed  to  print  tbe 

bes  in  full  ?  If  so,  1  think  that 
of  our  older  brethren, 
who,  though  they  may  have  more 
sound  ideas  than  our  yOUDg  >l 
ren,  have  not  their  tl  i  my  of  utter- 
ance, and  their  arguments  may  suffer 

{  l\\u     or    three    of  the    brethren 

some  brief  remarks   but    could 
be  beard  by  the  rap  >rter). 
Wise.      There    bave    been     intima- 
tions here  that  those  who  oppose  this 
general  repori  are  those  who    < 
education.      1    am    a  friend   of  < 
tion.     1  stand  in  defense   of  it  ;  but 
while  1  am  a  friend    of  education,    1 
know  that  improper  education  is  in- 
jurious, aud   only    that    character    of 
education    that    serves    to    promote 

trlory,  and  peace  and  harmony 
00  earth,  should  be  advocated  and 
supported    by    us       With    regard    to 

■  oral  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  A.  If.,  we  bave  heard  different 
brethren  say,  that  there  is  an  almost 
universal  demand  for  it  in  the  r 
of  country  where  they  lived,  and  my 
brother  Savior  was  gratified  to  know 
that  in  the  West  the  decisions  of  the 
A.  M.  are  beginning  to  be  respected. 
Hut  for  the  information  of  mv  dear 
brother  1  will  tell  biiu  that  some  of 
to  the  yearly 
meeting,  whom  we  had  to  eoufront 
last  Summer,  are  the  advocates  of  a 
general  report  of  the  proceeding 
tbe  A.  M  ,  and  when  they  get  a  gen- 
eral report,  it  is  nol  an  unusual  thing 
to     be  '  A  li   !    1     guess 

that  old  fogy  g  »t  his  own  I"  or 

ri.rbt.  let  'h<-m    have  it    right 

* '."     Tbat  i-  the  result  of  tbese 

geueral  reports    where  they    an 

much  in  demand  I  nsti  adof  promoting 

harmony    and  love  and  respect,  they 


produ  This  is  t'i(» 

11 

■ 
■ 
e  mfront  and  subdue  that 

in  the  church  a  little  lik«j  in  the 
political    World.      When  a  man  in  the 

hall  ut t<  iment  that 

b  their  views,  they  receive 

it  with   ( I  1   w  Ik  n   it   differs 

from  their 

it  enough  to  determine  whether  it  is 

right    "i'    wrong.       ll   the  mutter  of  all 

reports    would     be    properly 
weighed  by  all  that  read  the  rep 
if  the   church    had   the   influei 

ought  to  have, —  I  would  not  feel  very 
d  t'>  it,  but  from  what 
1  have  seen  with  my  own  eye.-,  from 
what  1  have  beard  with  my  own  ears, 
1  fear  that  discord  will  be  sowed  by 
such  proc  and   1  am  opposed 

to  anything  that  would  create  a  sec- 
tional feeling  in  our  beloved  brother- 
bood      i  serve  the  spirit  of 

conciliation,  and  uot  of  extrem 
yur  deliberations. 

.      1    can    corroborate    brother 

as  to  the  slang  thrown  out  in 
readiug  tbe  rep  >rted  speeches. 

Holsinger.     And  1  bave  beard pre- 
tbe  Bame   remarks,  but   what 
has  that  got  to  do  witb  tin  i 

that  my  brother  Wise  makes 

r  it  ?  Brother  Wise 
said  tbat  the  speeches  *vould  do  no 
good  because  the  readers  would  not 
give  them  the  proper  consideri 
Uecause  people  will  talk  ab  >ut  the 
speeches,  therefore  it  is  no  use  to 
print  them.  If  that  is  so  it  was  no 
r  brother  Wise  to  make  his 
l  ill  bear  it  and 
talk  about  it.  .1  181  lo  >■  a:  tbe  soph- 
istry. There  is  no  n  ison  at  all  in 
such  an  argument.  Do  not  pi 
talk  in  the  saim 

Precisely  so.     I.  t  at   have  truth,  and 
let  as  convince  those  who  want  to  \<o 
convinced.      When  men  listen  to  our 
reasoning,  it  is   to   be  presumed  that 
the  argumeut  that  convinces  tin  - 
telligenl    brethren   here,   ought  to   be 
considered  Befficient  to  convince  i 
who  read  our  periodicals.      Here  some 
of  the  brethren  intimated  that  the  re- 
port of  the   pr.Kv. 
ing   is  regarded   more   than   the 
utes    of  the    A      If.      That   has 
thrown  out  before  this 
What  is  the  reason  of  it ''.      W 
ciu.-e   the   report   of  tbe  proceedings 
ilinued. 


380 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A   SKUMON  DELI  V  E  RED 

at  the 

BRET  II  Jl  i:  X\S  M  E  ET  I  N  <!- 

HGUSE, 
Pale  City,  Pa..  June  let,  1873,  1  p.m. 

BY     KN(  (II     KISY. 

(Concluded.) 

exceed  tlie  righteousness  of  the  Scribes 
and  Pharisee--,  and  like  unto  the  waves 
of  the  sea.  Then  our  peace  shall  he  as 
a  river.  That  is  a  beautiful  thought  ! 
"My  peace  I  give  unto  you,  not  as  the 
woild  giveth  give  I  uiHo  you." 

My  Brethren  you  have  experienced  the 
peace  which  the  world  gives, and  also  the 
peace  which  Jesus  gives,  and  you  are 
able  to  trace  the  difference,  hut  the  un- 
converted cannot  do  that  The  peace  or 
God  can  never  he  taken  away.  The 
Christian  can  hold  it  in  possession.  It  is 
like  the  rivers  of  water  that  empty  into 
the  sea. 

What  do  we  learn  from  this  figure? 
For  illustration  :  couieup  to  the  head  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  you  will  find  a  lit- 
tle fountain  running  out  from  the  foot  of 
one  of  the  hills,  in  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  the  stream  is  so  small  that  you  can 
step  across  it.  But  come  down  to  the 
Gulf  and  you  will  find  what  a  great 
stream  it  has  become.  It  is  like  the  river 
that  Ezekiel  saw.  The  happiness  that 
God  gives  commences  small,  hut  it  is  pro- 
gressive. We  grow  in  grace  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  truth.  The  source  mav  be 
very  small,  hut  the  tributaries  that  How 
in  from  either  side  increase  the  sizn  of 
the  stream,  and  magnify  that  happiness 
until  finally,  we  get  into  the  great  gulf  of 
eternity,  where  there  are  feelings  of  joy 
and  pleasure  for  ever  more,  at  the  right 
hand  of  God.  The  tributaries  are  do- 
scribed  by  the  Apostle,  when  he  says, 
"Add  to  your  faith,  virtue,  to  virtue, 
knowledge,  to  your  knowledge,  temper- 
ance, to  temperance,  patience,  to  pa- 
tience, godliness,  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness,  and  to  brotherly  kindi 
charity.  For  if  these  things  he  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall 
neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
Here  are  the  tributaries  that  increase  the 
river  until  it  gets  down  into  the  gulf. 
Brethren,  would  you  exchange  your 
peace  for  the  whole  world?  Never,  ii 
will  not  he  long  until  we  launch  into  the 
great  ocean  of  eternity ;  ami  then  we 
want  to  advance  into  the  enjoyment  of 
the  blessed  things  in  store  for  us,  which 
eye  lias  not  seen  nor  ear  heard.  Then. 
brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  go  on  faith- 
fully, and  soon  we  shall  obtain  the  end  in 
the  full  salvation  of  our  souls — soon  we 
shall  have  a  better  enjoyment  than  we 
can  ever  experience  here. 

Although  many  ot  us  here  have  en- 
joyed the  privilege  of  meeting  our  breth- 
ren and  sisters,  at  this  Annual  meeting, 
our    pleasure    is    alloyed    with     pain  at 


' '!  that  we  must  part  again;  but 
we  can  gather  some  faint  idea  ofwhatit 
must  be  to  be  where  there  shall  be  no  part- 
ing. Here  we  have  tribulation,  there 
we  have  nothing  but  i  •  ace,  happiness 
and  enjoyment.  I  have  said  within  my- 
self, this  afternoonj  "<  'an  it   be  | 

ny  man  or  woman,  can  sit  under 
the  influi  nee  of  the  Chi  istian  rel 
without  coming  to  the  conclusion,  1  will 
serve  the  Lord;  I  will  suffer  persecution 
for  the  sake  of  Christ;  only  let  me  ob- 
tain salvation  for  my  soul." 

Truly  then  when   we   look  forward  to 
the  recompense   of  reward   we   will    see 

fled. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Scriptures. No.   9. 

Not  only  are  we  to  know  the 
scriptures,  as  exemplified  in  our  last 
essay,  but  likewise  to  obey  them. 
Here  we  shall  pause  a  moment  aud 
endeavor  to  show  the  great  impor- 
tance of  obeying-  the  scriptures.  The 
relation  we  sustain  to  our  Maker  in 
knowing  God  and  obeying  bim,  is 
most  beautifully  expressed  in  the  lan- 
guage of  St.  John,  as  follows  :  "And 
hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know 
him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 
He  that  saith,  I  know  bim,  and  keep- 
eth  not  bis  commandments,  is  a  liar, 
and  the  truth  is  Dot  iu  him."  From 
the  above  piain  teachings,  it  can  eas- 
ily be  inferred,  that  the  only  safe- 
guard consists  iu  obeying  the  holy 
teachings  of  the  Bible.  Iu  another 
place  we  learu  from  the  apostle  James, 
"Therefore  to  bim  tbatkuoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin."  After  we  have  obtained  a 
knowledge  of  the  scriptures  our  duty 
aud  responsibility  to  God  become 
plain  ,  so  that  we  are  laid  uuder  last- 
ing obligations,  which  cannot  be 
faithfully  discharged,  unless  we  sub- 
mit to  the  mandates  of  High  Heaven. 
by  way  of  manifesting  implicit  obedi- 
ence to  the  scriptures  of  divine  truth, 
Our  duties  to  God  are  multitudinous, 
but  indeed  may  be  included  iu  the 
first  aud  great  commandment,  as  sum- 
med up  in  these  words,  ''And  thou 
sbalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  tby  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength."  To  love  God  as  described 
in  the  above  stroDg  language,  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  strongest  tests  of 
obedience  that  can  be  imagined.  Lan- 
guage fails  me  to  picture  iu  words, 
before  the  mind  of  the  reader,  the 
great  secret  of  the  God- wonder- work- 
ings, in  the  relation  love   sustains   to 


obedience.  They  are  inseparably  con- 
Dected  ;  and  wefe  oue  or  the  other 
taken  away,  our  holy  system  of  relig- 
ion would  be  devoid  of  life  and  mean- 
ing Love,  connected  with  obedi- 
ce,  serves  as  the  principal  ingredi- 
ent in  the  religion  of  the  world  :  even 
from  the  very  remotest  ages  of  antiq- 
uity, up  through  the  Jewish  system 
to  our  own — the  christian, — as  per- 
fected in  the  person  of  Christ  cur  cru- 
cified Redeemer.  On  this  subject  the 
scriptures  abundautly  testify  ;  in 
proof  of  which  we  shall  call  the  at- 
tention of  the  kind  reader  to  a  few 
out  of  the  many  sctiptural  passages 
that  bear  on  this  point. 

"That  thou  maye&t  love  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  that  thou  may  est  obey 
his  voice,  and  that  thou  mayest  cleave 
unto  him,   Ac. 

"If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments.'' 'Tie  that  hath  my  command- 
I  meats,  and  keepeth  them,  be  it  is  that 
!  loveth  me  ;  and  he  that  loveth  me 
shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  aud  I 
will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  my- 
self to  bim." 

"For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments  ;  and  his 
are  not  grievous."  By  examining 
the  scriptures  closely  we  d^cover 
that  the  people,  uuder  the  old,  as  well 
as  new  dispensations,  were  laid  uuder 
certain  restrictions  in  the  shape  of 
commandments.  As  a  general  thing 
rare  promises  and  rich  blessings  fol- 
lowed, upon  the  laithful  discharge  of 
the  duties  involved  in  such  com- 
mandments. Tue  transgression  of 
the  command  of  God  brought  sin  in 
all  ages  and  places,  because,  "Who- 
soever eommittetb  sin,  transgresseth 
also  the  law  ;  for  sin  is  the  trans- 
gression of  the  law."  Xo  matter 
what  law  is  trespassed  whether 
physical,  moral,  intellectual,  or  spir- 
itual, sin  follows,  and  as  a  natural 
consequence  punishment  in  some 
shape.  All  this  may  be  traced  up 
to  our  first  progenitors'  disobeying 
God's  law  origiually  in  the  garden  of 
Eden.  Previous  to  the  fall  of  man, 
nothing  but  union  and  communion  ex- 
isted  between  the  creature  aud  the 
Creator  ;  and  consequently  no  hatred 
or  ill  fteliugs  could  mar  the  happiness 
of  the  lovely  pair,  or  curtail  the 
sweet  fellowship  that  the  creature 
man  frequently  enjoyed  iu  the  divine 
person  and  actual  preseuce  of  God 
himself.  In  order  to  test  man's  obe- 
dience, God  gave  him  a  law,  with  a 
plain  proviso.     In  ca9e  he  should  vi- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


olate  said  law  ,  be  would   forfi  i< 

right  and  title  to  tbe    bigfa    and    holy 

at  ate  In  wbiah  bia  Maker  bad  placed 
him, — tin"  blissful,  paradiaic 
of  tbe  garden  of  Eden:  In  eonrae  of 
time  mao  atoned,  unfortunately,  aod 
sin  found  itfl  way  inn  tbe  world  ;  and 
thai    baa    passed    DpOD    all     with    its 

dreadful  consequences   to    wbicL    we 
are  i  cpoaed   iu   this,   dow   aim 
and  Binbegotten  world    Paul  in  writ- 
ing to  tbe   Hebrew   brethren 
largelj  on  this  subject      "Wherefore, 
as  bj     oe  man,  .-in   snti  red   into   the 

.    and   death   by    Bin 
deatb  passed  upon  all   men,   for   that 
all  bate    sinned  "     Notwithstanding 
all  this,    sin  was    not   imputed    unto 

who  were  not  under  the  law  in 
Old    I  1    I   have  00    b<  sitnncy 

in  sajiog,  even  under   Ibe  Christian 
where  tin  re  is  no   knowl- 
edge of  the  true  and  living    God,   as 
r<  reeled  in  bla  word,   nothing   is   re- 
quired     Thhj    especially   applies   to 
the  infantile  part  of  the  human    fami- 
adults  in  place-  where 
re  destitute  of  the  word  of  Qi  d. 
"Where  no  law  is  there   is   no   trans- 
\  iolation   ol   I 

law.  as  contained  in  the  b  »ok  • 
"bringetb   forth  Bin  ;    and    sin,    when 
it  is  finished,  bringetfa    forth    death.'' 
.1  u -t  as  little    can    man    in    his  fallen 

aud  depraved  state  be  redeem)  d 
the  corse  of  a    broken    law,    without 
bedience   to  the   divine  behests 
of     Jehovah,    a.-  can  the    Elheopisn 

•  b'S  skin,  or   the    leopard    his 
-     Jer.  13  :  23 

imon  plainly  shows  the  differ- 
ence between  tbe  obedient  and  diso- 
bedient in  these  words,  "The  curse 
of  the  Lord  is  in  the  house  of  the 
wicked  ;  but  be  blesseth  the  habita- 
tion of  tbe  just."  It  bo  much,  then, 
ill  penis  upon  our  welfare  and  hap- 
piness I  ere  ami  hereafter,  how  very 
Important  it  iato  know  aud  obey  the 
scriptures. 

In  the  importance  of  obeying  the 
scriptures,  three  great,  primary  prin- 
ciples underlie  obedience,  and  se-rve 
as  tbe  foundation  and  doorway  to 
Christianity  ;  namely,  faith,  repent- 
ance, and  baptism.  Faith,  however, 
consists  of  a  twofold  nature,  and  may 
properly  he  subdivided  into  histori- 
cal and  evangelical  faith.  In  the 
scriptural  order  of  these  great  funda- 
mental principles,  we  must  apply  to 
the  Redeemer  of  the  world,  if  we 
would  obtain  the  remission  of  our 
sins  and  receive  the  gift  of  the    Holy 


l'\    BOCh  an  1 
ive     list     of    Obi  ol.  ace     man     I 

illy  qualified  and  i  quipped  to 

enter  op  piritual  w  a 

true  and  faithful  soldier,  under  the 
leadership   ol  I 

our    salvation.       Having    attended    to 

the    first   pii  of  religion,   i 

duty  then  is  to  jjo  on    to   pi  i  fecti 
"not  laying  again  the   foundation 
repentance  from  d<  ad    w  oi  as,  and    of 
faith  toward  God,  of  the  docl 
baptisms,   and  of  laying  on  of  bands, 
and  of  i be  re8urr<  t be   dead, 

ami  of  the  eternal  judgment 

i i.i  ,-e  things   have   been    d 

i.ir- 
it  of  the  Gospel,  we   must    ;, 

■i  think    the     W01  k    is 

plisbed,  but  still  press  forward  in 

charge  of  our  christian  duties,  and 
us  a  older  in  j  ears  and    i  .' 

rience,  also  <  ndeavi  r  to  grow  in  \ 

!  the  km  i  f  tbe  truth  ' 

as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  After  we 
lave  entered  upon  our  warfare,  let 
us  be  ever  ready  and  willing  to  take 
the  advice  of  St.  Peter,  and  'add  to 
your  (our)  faith,  virtue  ;  and  to  vir- 

i  ledge  ;  and  to  k 
temperance;  and  to  temperance,   pa- 
tience ;  and   to   patience,  godl 
and  to  godliness,  brotherly  kim 
and  to   brotherly   kindness,   charity. 
For    if  these  things  be  in  you,    and 
abound,  they  make  you,  that  yi 
neither  be   barren   nor    unfruitful     in 
the    know  our    I 

Christ.     "Give    diligence     to     make 
calling  and  election  sure  ;   for  if 
these   things,   ve  Bhall    never 
fall  " 

m   the  above    language    of 
Peter  we  learn,  how    after    we    have 
been  received  and   adopted   into   the 
family  of  the  saints  or  church  of  God, 
to  c  ntinue  in  the  s<  -.vice  of  out 
to  walk  hlanteleealy  before  the  Lord, 
to  be  built  op  in  our  most  hi  iv   faith, 
.  pr  manifest  strict  obedience  to 
i  do  1..  1  v  ordinanci  s  iu    the   bou 
God    as    faithfully    practiced    by     the 
primitive  church  fathers,    and    to   be 
1 1  rpetuated  to  the  end  of  time.    This 
is  consolatory   and  cheering   indeed. 
By  such  implii 

vine  requirements  of  the  gospel,  and 
the  confiding  efficacy,  as  well  as  the 
illuminating  and  divinely  inspired 
nature  of  the  scriptures,  we  cannot 
fail  of  becoming  wise  unto  Balvation. 
Above  all,  in  the  oh.diei.ee  to  the 
scriptures,  the  christian  reaps  an  ad- 
I  vantage    over  the    unconcerned    aud 


ll  d  ii  an,  that  <  an 

Iv  be  Imoglm  d  by  ll  • 
.  f  ei  1 1  lionity  ;  namely,  1 1 

ration    that   lies   w  ll  bin    ll 

■•  How  ar    '         Lai 
Well    might   David   say,   "My   soul 
faintetb  for  thy  Balvath  n  ;  but  I  I. 

in  thy  word."     "  11    '•■  by 

words    i.  ■    •.  r 

tl  an  bom  y  t  outh."     Again, 

in  l;  i  r 

thing  written   aforetimi 

written    for 

ti.n  i  ai  d  comfort  oi   I   • 

scriptures  might   bavi  Evi- 

dently, the  u  i  iter,  io  tl  ••  hi-'    i 
tion  in  partii  forenee 

to  the  Old  'I 

led    and    confirmed    in    a  ^reat 

-ure  in  Christ  ntre  of 

the  CI i 

the    wayfaring   pilgrim   n  tbe 

"patience    and   con. fort   of  the  scrip" - 

,''  in  which  c  n-i.-t      the  glorious 
bi  pe  of  a  futui 

This  hi  pe  is  tbe  main-spring  in  our 
holy  religion,  and  has  tbe  tendency 
to  lift  us  op  from  B  turmoils  of 

the  things  of  me  e-irth,  an  1  urges  us 
on  to  a  sense  of  cur  duty,  which 
is  nothing  h.-s  nor  anything  more 
than    strict    •  the  die 

will  of  God.     Upon  the  conditions  of 
obedience   to  the   scriptures,   follows 
the    hope   in   the    resurrection;    and 
where    there    is    no    i 
can,  of  course,  be  no  hope  of  a  future 
and    blissful   inheritance   in  the  k 
dom   of  our  God.      To  tbe    Isra<  I 
it.  was  said,  "Let    Israel   hope  in  the 

i    from    henceforth   and   forever;" 
and  in  Romans  we  read    'For  we  are 

d  by  hope  "  Hope  aod  i  bedi- 
ence bu stain  the  same  relalii  :.sbip  to 
each  other,  as  love  and  obedience, 
but  the  author  of  our  salvation 
arranged  matters  in  the  scheme  of 
cur  redemption  tl  terma    bopo 

and  love  as  here  used  stand    insepar- 
ably connected   with    obedience,    and 
were  one  or  tbe    other    taken    a « 
we  would  have  no  affectionate  regard 
for    the  Deity,  and  likewise  no  Ii 
ing  desire  and  expectation  of  afi.' 
reward.     Our  hope    in   the    resump- 
tion of  the  j  I  be  lost  sight  of, 
and  the  love  of  (Jed  which    is   ol 
i  nee  to  tbe  scriptures  could  not    find 
a  place  in  our  minds  "for  this    is    tho 
love  of  God,  that   we    keep  Lis   com- 
mandmeii' 

W.  G.  S<  irn 
Berlin^  Pa. 


882 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christan  Famiiv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  17,  1873. 
Our    Keport. 

It  will  bo  observed  that  we  fire 
giving  a  complete  report  of  the  pro- 
lines of  our  late  Annual  Meeting. 
It  will  require  two  du rubers  more  to 
complete  the  report,  lu  many  cases 
■s  our  reporter  was  unable  to  ob- 
tain the  names  of  the  speakers,  and  of 
course  we  could  not  give  them.  It 
was  also  the  advice  of  the  Annual 
Meeting  that  the  naves  of  the  speak- 
ers should  not  be  givn,  frem  which 
we  have  deviated,  f  >r  the  reason  that 
in  some  cases  it  was  necessary  ia  or- 
der to  make  the  report  intelligible,  as 
for  instauce  in  explanations,  acknowl- 
edgments, Ac,  and  therefore  we  have 
given  all  the  names,  so  far  as  we 
could  obtain  them. 

Our  readers  now  have  what  thev 
have  long  desired,  and  what  we  have 
long  labored  to  procure  for  teem.  It 
has  cost  us  much  money  and  labor, 
aud  many  trials  and  perplexities.  We 
hope  our  friends  will  appreciate  it, 
and  use  it  to  their  own  instruction 
aid  edification,  for  which  purpose  it 
ha-  been  obtained. 

A.S  a  slight  remuneration  for  our 
expense  and  trouble,  we  would  re- 
spectfully solicit  our  friends  to  make 
some  extra  effort  to  eularge  our  circu- 
lation. We  will  seed  the  Companion 
with  the  fall  proceedings  of  the  An- 
nual Meeting,  to  the  end  of  the  year, 
for  eighty-five  f85)  cents.  A  few 
hundred  subscribers  could  no  doubt 
be  procured  by  a  little  effort,  and  the 
report  mar  be  some  inducement. 

Those  who  wish  to  do  so  may  com- 
mence with  the  half  year  July  Is  , 
the  balance  of  the  year  for  seventv- 
five  cents 

After  this  we  can  supply  no  more 
full  sets  of  the  Daily  Record.  AH 
they  contained  of  the  meeting  mav  be 
secured  through  the  Companion. 
Those  who  wish  what  numbers  we 
still  have  ou  baud  (three)  can  have 
them  sent  on  receipt  of  !eu  cents. 


James  C.  Shirley,  of  Cove  Station,  I 
Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa  .known  to  many 
of  our  readers,  died  very  suddenly. 
on  Thursday  night,  May  ^th  lie 
was  aged  10  veurs  and  15  da 
Friend  Shirley  was  one  of  our  youth- 
ful associates,  was  a  man  of  great 
business  talent,  and  of  ati  amiable 
disposition      He  was  unmarried. 

Error. 
On  page  333,  we  published  a  note 
from    brother    Paul    Wetzel,    in    the 

translation  of  which  an  error  occur- 
red. Broiher  Enoch  Eby'fi  name  is 
associated  with  it,  while  broth' r 
Wet/.al  bad  written  only  for  himself 
as  he  and  brother  Eby  have  not  been 
traveling  together  aud  do  not  expect 
to  do  so  on  this  trip. 

C  ORR  E  S  P  ONDENCE. 

Correxpondcnce  of  church  newx  solicited  frotn 
a'l  part*  of  the  Brotherhoed.  Writer's  nam?. 
ar,  "  addrets required  on  every  communication 
os  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Bejeeted  eontmun  - 
ationi  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommunicationt  for  rtu^licntion  thould  be  nrii 
en  upon  one   siiic  of  the  '>ct  ov.bj. 

Announcements. 

rjovefeast  on  the  ISth  and  29th  of  June, 
commencing  at  I<>  A.  M.  The  meeting 
will  he  at  the  residence o(  br  ither  JOI1X 
SIIICK,  two  miles  South  of  Grove  City, 
Christian  county.  111.,  and  ten  miles 
North  of  Taylorville. 
■*.  -♦-♦ 

There  will  be  a  Love-feast  meeting 
at  Antioeh,  Indiana,  June  15th. 

S.  M.  Minnich. 


every  thing  from  among  ns  thai  has' 
the  "appearance"  of  evil,"  and  make 
ns  willing  and  anxious  to  forsake 
everything,  that  is  wrong  in  the  sight 
of  our  Father  in  hei  veo.  Think  of 
the  one  thing  needful  :  try  to  save 
yourselves  from  everlasting  destruc- 
tion ;  for  your  brethren  or  sisters  can 
not  do  it  for  you. 

Your  Sister, 

M.  A    Cii.p. 


Answers  to  Qneries. 

In  looking  over  the  back  numbers 
of  the  Compvnion,  1  notice,  on  page 
To,  a  query  calling  for  scripture  for 
reinstating  lawfully  expelled  mem- 
bers. Perhaps  2  Cor.  2nd  chap'er 
will  be  suflicii 

JOS    HoLSOFPlE. 

MARRIED. 


<  )n  the  25th  of  May,  at  the  1 
idence,  by  brother  Win.    Sadler,  brother 
JosiAn   Hociistetler,   of  Holmes  < 
Ohio,  and   sister   Katie   Beeohly,  of 

Ashland  Co..  Ohio. 


DIED. 


There  will  be  a  communion    meet- 
ing  at  the  house  of  Henry  P.    Stick- 
ler,    Grnndv    county,    Iowa,    on  the  | 
5th  and  6th  of  July. 

EL  P.  Strickler. 


{'liangc  «J  A«l<Ires.<*. 

Brother  F.  P.  IM'riy  has  changed 
his  address  from  Goshen,  Indiana,  to 
Ceutropolis,   Kansas. 


Dear  lirelhren  and  Sisters: — I  am 

a  reader  of  the  Companion,  and  often, 
while  reading  in  its  precious  columns. 
do  I  stop  and  ponder  over  things 
which  are  brought  to  my  miuo,  | 
through  its  instrumentality.  1  feel 
like  saving  to  you,  dtar  brethren  ulci 
sisters,  let  us  become  more  earnest  in 
the  cause,  and  pray  to  our  heavenly  ; 
father  to  assist  us,  and   to  remove  ! 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circnnistaa 
ca  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices, 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  ami  v.-e  couhl  not  insert 
-  witli  aJl. 


In   Lick  egation,    ( 

county,    Indiana,    Elder   Moses    J I  <  ? 'i  r i  - 
5TETLER,    on    the     21st    of     May.     aj 
G2    years,   1 1   months,  and  S  daj 
deceased  was  si    native   of  Pennsylvania, 
and  had  been  a   member  of  the   church 
some  forty    years,    a  teacher    for  some 
sixteen     years,    and     in    the     ofiicc    of 
Bishop  for  five  years.     The   family  have 
lose  a    pood  father;  the  church,  a  faith- 
ful  minister;  and  mai  -    a  good 
neighbor.     The  funeral  nee  3ini" 
proved  by  Elder    David   (.'■;  ista  1 
by  R.  R.  Goshorn  and  Panic!   Summer, 
to  a  lar. 
throafc.     If;:  was  sick  but  a  few  days.   B  i 

nded  meeting  only  four 
his  death,  although  ho  did  nn:  labor,  as 
he  did  not  feel  so  well.  Such  is  mortal 
man:  in  ihc  morning,  may  be  like 
roses  in  the  garden,  and  at  eve,  may  be 
withered,  and  laid  out  as  :i  dry  leaf.  But 
for  such  we  need  not  sorrow;  as  he  has 
fought   a    good  fight,     we  I  the 

Apostle  Paul  said,  that  there  is  a  crown 
laid  up  for  him  in  the  w 

John  Long. 

Near  Albany,  Oregon.  May  24th,  broth" 
er  John  Myers,  :..  nth, 

and    28    days.     Decea  I  orn    in 

Union    county,    P  liana,    an  I  in    1  - 
moved  to  Carroll  county  wher«  hi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMI1 


lv  now 

he  left  his  hotm 
piverl  in  Allium     \  i 

our  broili  ir  w  i-  on  lii-  wa\  <  ' 
he  was  taken  with  peritonitis,  i  -tilt i n _r 
in  nhscoss.  AJthngh  he  v  ■  -  under  .skill- 
ful Phyaioians,  and  oared  fur  by  kiinl 
friend.'",  he  eould  not  be  heali  I  il  hal  he 
iniehl  :i"  *Tii  return  to  his  earthlj 
lie  leaves  n  orrowing  wifo,  ei'jlit  ehil  - 
anil   rniniernuH     IVicn  1  •      •  i 

ihoirlos.**.      Mourn  not.  1.  Itildron, 

vonr   f'tther  '        I 
homo  on  high   tl  it  l'ir  richest 

till-  i  irili  can  afford.     !'■  ir 
i         though   your  comp  dead, 

i       \ 
were  denied  ilio  privilege  of  bendinsc  over 
liis  i|\  in  (  bed,  you  may  real  assured,  dear 
Kwter.  t  hat  hid  <\\  ing  hours  were  palm  and 

i  to  his  II 
lv  Father's  will.     He  retain  lii>  right  min  1 
until  onr  Htnvenly  Ma 

parsed  from   its   tencm 
without  .\  struggle.     By  iii-  request,  the 
asion  w;is  improved  by  brother 
Davi  IB  '  d  large 

arse  of  pe 

I  7'.'/- 

\  UtON    II.    B  U TIM'-K. 

lii  the   V' ■!'  ■  •■  h,  Bedford 

' '  '     '•  i  ,M  iy  lOth,  M\  imi  K  BanMli  \ri;;i. 

liter  of  D.  S.  and    Marv    M.  Bruru- 

tin-  morning  following,  the  20th). 
Kt.i.iv.  ( !.  Obkr.  danelit  i  of  « '  S,  and 
S.    \.  ( )h t.  :i,'  ■  i  'i  years  an  1  6  1 

Two  plants,  bo  fresh  and  green,  were 
visited  I  iy  tlic  terrific  disease,  diptheria, 
nnd  in  leas  than  they  wore  in  the 

mhrace  of  death. 
U       the    I.  'i  1  '-it  ible  us  aU  io  to  live 
thai  when  death  comes,    we  a 
1  tu  say  : 
'Hinder  me  not,  come  welcome,  death, 
go  with  I 

S.  A.  Moore. 

Esther  Wise  w;is  bora  the  22n  1  day 

.  1815,  an  1  die  1  April  24th,  1873, 

1 1   months,   and  2  days. 

She  was  born  in  Stark    Co.,    Ohio,   and 

was  married  to  Peter  wi 

in,  and  with  her  hn ^! .;> )t  i  move  I  ro 
Holmes  county,  the  ^-.ww  year,  where  she 
remained  until  her  death.  Sister  Wis,. 
nverted  an  1 1  nited  with  the  I '.  !>. 
Church  in  the  year  lsH.  and  lived  a 
consistent  Christian  life,  trusting  in  Cluisf 
as  horalUuffici  snt  Savior.  She  ha  I 
on  a  visit  to  her  daughter,  residing  in  In- 
diana, and  before  she  reached  the 

■  \vn  in  an  instant  by  the 
of  death.     She  was   buried  on  the 
the  27th  ult.     Attended  by  a 
funeral.     Puncral  services  by  Bev.  Clark 
and 

The  above  was  taken  from  the  I! 
County    Farmer,    by   request.     Brother 
above  named,  has  been  a  brother 
number  of  years,  and  we   I 
sympatise  with  him  and  his  family      m  iy 
<  >  id  bless  th  in    in   their    sn 
•C  I 


In   > I 
branch 

Catharine  Ann  (J  'It: 

ye u's,   |    month,   and  \~ 
I 

■.    from   i.'  Cor. 
5:  l". 

.!.  W.  Bl  MI. 

I  ,i    the    i'l  How    i ' 

Bedford    Co.,     Pa.,  Mn  I  lih.    brother 

ISA  ICCLAAIi,    iged  id  11 

dn\  -.      Fun  irul  1    !\ 

I  ii  thi     ime  i  M      24th, 

D  LN'IKL   l'\  -  -  and 

b'ackler,  i  I  m  inth  and 

s.     Punoi  i  by  the  i 

ren.  \    MOOIIE. 


T   1ST  0 

Jj     BUB8UKII 

.1  IF  Moore 

'S  RKCKIVK 

D 

•  i :  •  •  \ 

BOOKS,  el 
.1  Brower 

l  -n 

85 

.1  Bl  men 

.1  I  Johnson 

■r     s-, 

\Vm     ' 

1  25 

L  R  Bnlller 

e  05 

I)  Ilil,|.  I.rand 

•j  n  i 

80 

PJ  I)  far  Mr  Be 

IT  1   1" 

1  5  1 

.Toll n  I)  ctir 

1  50 

:  ieh 

1  5  i 

.1    A   v 

1  in) 

Da  \  i  I 

FI  .1  Mill  r 

1  50 

K  P  Sir 

1  50 

ii  r> 

l>  \t 

1  00 

(.  I'ii 

1  50 

•J  00 

(.  N  Brumbaugh  12  00 

J  Glo 

C  Brumba 

l  BO 

if  (i.atcr 

:,  00 

c  v?rl 

1  50 

.t  K  oiler 

1  51 

a  ;i  Fiki 

.t  R  M 

i   Brumbaugh 

1  00 

.)    K     s-'.T 

12  75 

T  R  Fleck 

1     r  Murray 

25 

•*  Hi]  lobrand 

10 '0 

r  (    Vines  r 

. 

J  1,  Wlnel  •    1 

in  on 

1)  Cnll-r 

l  no 

J    R    N                          r     1    .V) 

"    \oik 

A    llt'lman 

i  a* 

i  60 

( '  v   : 

1        it  Ian  Mill 

ery 

~<  "l 

l  30 

c;  \v  B 

2  10 

David  Schrock 

:-.") 

rhart 

1  7 

ira  Long 

B5 

•I  Dumhaugh 

E  K  Bn  cbty 

ilth 

a  :  5 

,\  IT 

nil 

icklngham 

B5 

•  '  Bm 

35 

■T    K 

K  Brumbaugh 

D  G  ''hon 

.1  Ki  :■ 

1  50 

ink 

85 

1)  B  (iil^on 

85 

1  Inshore  n<fi 

.1  ^fo   t^romcry 

,1  11  I 

1  50 

1    BCh 

7."i 

C  T  i  ■ 

Win  G  Lint 

Wei  Bowser 

1  60 

1  .Mi 

J  Hoi  oi>:  lo 

35 

.1 .  hn  Hoi  ncr 

■  Ba  Igi  r 

1)  M.in  r 

Ii  8  W  ijro 

S'l 

.T  1,  Wolford, 

n  Wo  km  an 

1  18 

Henry  1 

5  00 

1  00 

8  Baker  per  W. 

Samnel  Fnx 

l  00 

Bookwalter 

BIS 

Noah  Snider 

',:, 

.'i   Kiin 

5  00 

Maria  B  ter 

l  50 

1)  B  S  nrgia 

10  00 

J  Beeghly 

1  00 

P  Ovei  bolts  r 

1  (in 

K  8  Miller 

John  Ye  i 

l  no 

K  I.  Vo  ier 

1  6 

n  v  . 

50 

A  H  Caseel 

25 

.  by 

B  A  M 

85 

•I  B  Shoemaker 

10  00 

s-  .r  I.;vencood 

15 

yets 

i  50 

\  Bcha  ffer 

.)  I  Johnson 

I   Bur 

5  no 

('  II  Spreukel 

10 

A  \V  Thr.mas 

..iii 

.1  K  Bo 

as 

ejin 

1  CO 

ward 

6  P  M 



Ul 
■ 

Each  <,,  t*  a  lino. 

Year 

• 
20  lltu'R  will 

\  on  anv  con«lri«ra,tl 

PURE  ITAIil  IN  <tl  BE9JH 

For  itnl^  the  coming  leaaon   of  I 
•ANIEL  K 

Dr.     V    ¥  A  II  It  \  I    \  . 

Ml  \\    Lake  s-  <  hi.  n^o.  in. 

■ill    or.! 

•Win. 
Drl'FtllKMV.N  ItltO'K  A  Vo. 

UiijiK'HUnro,     I'riinkliii    <o.     I*i». 

Will      control      the    Saltern     and    Sou'.h-rn 
States.    All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  conUking  mon 
ey  must  h3  regist- 

This  year  was  more   favorable   for  curing 
herds  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  thi 
is  therefore  warrc:;l<- 1  ferf 


WANTED R 


••■'TS 
POB      THE 

GRi:  LT  i\i>r>Ti;ii:s 

Of  the  I         '   s 
PAGES    •  v  « 
Wrltl  ity  Emiuenl    Authors,   In 

eluding  Johr  B.  Gocoa  and  Hoi 

I.I  v. 

This  work   is    a    eoaulata    h    tory   of  all 
branches  of  industry,  ;  • 

tc,  in  all  ages.  It  i«  a  complete  en- 
cyclopcdla  of  arte  and  manu  factnrea,  and 
is  the  most  entertaining  an  I  valoal  le  work 
of  information  •>■;  A\    jn. 

ver     olf.-rcd     to    the     public.       We 
want  A_"*,!ts    'n  every  town  of    : 

en t  can   Ml    to  do 
rrith  thi i  look.    One  i 
■ 

a^cr.t  in    Hartford  Bold    ■ 
■k.     Specimens  seat  free  on   receipt 
of  stamp. 

A  1KNTB    V.  AN  n:i)    FOR  TI1K 

/','  \\  )      SIDE      OF     fin 

■  2 ' 

An  i  and   aransiDc;  treatise  ou 

ileal  Humbugs  of  the  pin  and,  pres- 
ent.   It  exposea  t  niiostors.  Tiav. 
:■«.     Patent     Medicine    Venders. 
Female  Cheats,  PorU  *  and 
Mediums,  and  t:i                             -l^counts  of 
Noted    Physicians    and  Narratives    ol 
lives.     It  reveals    Startling   secret'    and    in- 
■11  how  to  avt  I                    which  fl'sh 
is  heir  lo.     We  give  exclusive  tcrri'ory  and 
liberal    con.'                       For    circulars     and 
hen 
J.  IS.  BL'KK  A  HYDE. 


S84 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


^001)  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Xlic  Emphatic  Dlajjlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Qreek  and  English.  Containing 
the  oriu'i n:il  Qreek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlinear;  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson,    i 

S.ii'e  at  Homo;  or,  The  Family  nnd  it-  Mem 
bera    By  liev.  William  Aikmax,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

jrinii,  in  Genealn  and  in  Geology i  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  tlicBichtRclatiOHSof  theSexcs. 
By  S.  B.  Wki.i.s.     $1.51). 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  and  Help*  i°»r  tlie  Young.  $1.60. 

Alms   and  Aidit   for   Girl*.    $1.50. 

liand-'tooU  for  Homo  Improvement: 

'•  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  He 
Save,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  $3.36. 

How   to   Live;   Baring  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.    $1. 

Couvcrxluu    of  St.   Paul.     T5  cents. 

ASeop'a  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Onrtatlan  Household.    It 
Conatltntlon  of  .iiau.    Considered  in  Ke- 

lation  to  External  Objects.    By  Gjbobue  Combs. 

$1.75. 
Education)  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nun. re  of  Man.     $1.50. 
ftlcittal  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

50 
Memory   and   Intellectual    Improve- 

■  tlCltl. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1  33 
The  Right  Word  lii  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents.     • 
Phrenological   Ituit*.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.     £'2.     Sent  by  express. 
Natural   l.a\v»   ol"   tlan.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Xcn  nnd  flofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hnud-Kook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vt 

Dm:;  Medication.    30  cents. 
DiaeaMea  of  the  Throat  and  Itiings,    25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

.Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  tile  Heart.     10  cents.    •' 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for $8.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ! 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,   at  £1.5n  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsfngcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  BOmetimee  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vul_'any  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  on 
tiis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  reqirtrt 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  Immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord'e  Supper,  the  lloly  Communion,  Charily, 
aformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

s-o  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  tha 
siirns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  tho  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
cumber,  enclosing  a  stump.    Address, 

II.  K.  UOLNirt;i:it,  Dale  City. 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Looks. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  C. 

Ci  copies,  pis,!,  paid,  t. 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
O-.iC  copy,  posl   j  0 

U  copies,  ;  b. 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  ropy,  post  paid,  \ 

L'e'doz  m,  ii 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHFE 

Ot:c  copy,  post  paV,  l 

Per  dozen  u 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GCR.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  posl  paid,  1 

Per  dozen        "        <<  iu 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 
One  copy,  pof l  paid, 
Per  dozen 

IIISCELLAIVEOITS 


TJtaeodosIa  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  ne 

roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
eh  of  a  Chun  h.     Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or   both  volumes  at  one     Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  f  1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-JPocUet    lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   ".rants  to  know. 

Price  75 cents,  postpaid. 
i*<M'IiOt  Uil>l«-s.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  tcrchtrs.  Pr'ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  ?1  50. 

Tlae  Kong-frowned  King.— A  new 
Bil  giug  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
lavo  pages,  bound  in  hoards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    GO  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Hjsr|>,     containing  123 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     l'i  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
K5 cents.     $:l.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  CtlUItCll    Music      Much    care  has 
been    :aUcn    in    the    arrangement   of   this 
work,  and  in  tbc  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  Biusi  ■;    snd  the  work  contains  such 
a  varictv  of  metres,  that  a  tunc  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Book?    of    the     different     denominations. 
1  ■  ■        :   10  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
n.  I  y  mail,  |  ostage  pre;  aid,  or  Sli!  00 
pel  rti  zi  i'  by  express. 
Brethren'!*      Tunc     and      Hymn 

StosiEs, 
Bctng  a  compi'atien  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed toa'l  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs. in  tbc  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Look. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  IO£ti  aid,  cr  ?. 0.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Ucviseti  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  CPITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  8lrong  Binding,  po6i  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  SDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  posl  paidj  $1.00 

Sheep  String  Bim  1.85 

32  MO.,  SfNllAT  SCTTOOI.  ET>ITION.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  lmniers.km  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  ou  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  iwjple-3,  by  Bxprwss.                              7. CO 


Vions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browne  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Neap's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  ei  Power  of  Cod  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion   Volume  S. bound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  (dice.    2.25 
Mow  to  read  Character.    An  illustrated 
Rand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ci  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religions  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  siu- 
ele  copy  ;  "■0  cert?  a  <ioz*n. 

All  ordcis  should  be  accompanied  with  the 

the  name  of  per:-on,   post-ofl'ue, 

county   and   State   written    in  unmistakable 

S.  am1  p'Mrpceerl    to 

II.  '1   HOL8JNGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Iltl  IT  1HEES,  S9.AI.L  Fill  ITS. 

Ornamental  tries  and  plant*.  Choice 
carder  and  field  seeds,  &c.  A  fp'rndid  itock 
of  the  cuoicett  varieties.  Scud  fordlscrip- 
tive  cat;  lot ims  and  priced  lift.  All  trees 
well  packed  fo  rs  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
Cnilcd  Stat<  6. 

EDU".)  J.  EVANS  it  Co., 
Nurseyn 

Yoke,  P.v 


Til  E 

■MI.YER     TOStlE"     flRG»>S, 

Manufactured  by  F..  P.  Ncecham  &  Son, 
143.  lid  a  147  Ep"fi.  :Sd  St..  N.w  Yoik. 
Established  in  1HG.  Rcspcnsil  1e  peities 
ajpljing  for  agencies  in  Factions  Hill  ur - 
sup)  lied  will  receive  jrompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Pa  1  ties  residing  at  a 
distance  ficm  our  autlioi  ized  sr.<  nts  may  or- 
lei  from  our  factory.  Seed  for  illuetntid 
:    '<  1    list- 


BRETHREN'S   1TNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may 
l.e  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk.  &  Bra,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Keek    ol    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco  To 
ministers  tn  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intern, 
pei nice. Wire, V:cal.Instiumental, and  Danc- 
ing ;    Human    Government,    Human     Life 

1  is  is  ol  03, Public  Opir  ion, "Voting  fcr  \Y3r- 
Dn  the  Mountain  Scimon,  Future  State 
Time  Unknown. 

'J  8  pages,  Pi  ice  CD  cents.  Address  T.  T. 
Tiki  -r.i  i:v.     Brentwood.  N.  II. 


The  Dale  City  Record. 


PUBLISHED  EYEBY 

BY 


FRIDAY 


H.    B\    HOL  SINGER 

Tunis  $1  f.O  per  year  iu  advance.  The 
Rfcorii  tvill  be  a  ff  ..-less  exponent  of 
nuth,  regardless  of  jarties  and  persons, 
md  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
^cod  of  the  grea'est  number.  Politically, 
ibis  journal  will  be  independent:  in  fact' 
independent  iu  all  things, neu'.ral  in  nothing 
H.    R.    EOI  SINGER, 

Dale  City,  Sorrerset  Co. 
Penn'a, 


dptratian  ^mnilir  (fflmptrarft. 


WhoBOovor  Io7oth  mo  koppoth  my  commnndmenta"— Jests. 


BY  EI.  R.  HOLSINQKH. 

Volume  l.\.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  JUNE  21,   187^ 


At  81.50  Por  Annurr, 
Nl  IfBEB  25. 


II«llMTS. 

"Poor  old  fellow!  he  can  bardly  get  along. 

L*  t's  lend  him  a  helping  hand."     And  so  i 
did.     And  the  old  mant  with  the  help  ol  the  two 

lads,  soon  got  his  truck  to  the  top  ol  the  hill  ; 
and  then  it  was  easy  work  after  that 

Arc  you  a  helper  ?  Are  there  any  who  are 
the  better  lor  you  ?  any  whose  load  you  lighten  I 
any  to  whom  you  are  a  comfort  I  Are  you  try- 
ing to  lead  any  to  God  \  We  can  not  tell  what 
power  our  words  may  have;  but  one  day  we 
shall  know  ;  and,  il  we  are  faithful,  we  may  find 
many  souls  won,  to  Bhine  as  stars  in  our  crown 
of  rejoicing,  who  might  have  been  lost  if  we  had 
s|x  lgi'ii  no  word  for  Jesus. 

If  you  an-  not  a  helper,  are  you  hindering'? 

Does  your  course  of  life  give  pain  to  any 
heart  ?  Docs  your  example  lead  any  into  sin  | 
Do  those  who  are  laboring  for  Christ  find  you  a 
hinderancel 

Learn  from  these  lads.  Help,  and  do  not 
hinder.  Help  the  poor,  the  old,  the  ignorant,  the 
ungodly  ;  help  all  you  can.  Do  not  spend  time 
and  strength  in  sin  or  folly  or  selfishness.  Try 
to  do  good  lor  Christ's  sake. 

Yes,  for  Christ's  sake.  That  is  the  true  mo» 
tive.  They  who  feel  what  Jesus  has  done  for 
them  are  (he  best  helpers.  He  went  about  do> 
ing  good*  He  died  to  save  sinners.  May  you 
be  lead  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  be  a  helper  for 
his  sake. —  Young  I?<  ajot  r. 

For  the  Companion. 
Orilnining  I><  neons. 

On  pag<  202  oft  invent  volume  of  the  C.F.C., 
brother  W.G.S.  lakes  exception  to  the  methed 
b*j  which  ministers   are   chosen,   thinking  it  is 

not  the  mode  practiced  by  the  Apostles  in  ap- 
jpoibtii  g  a  successor  to  the  traitor  .ludas. 

1,  for  my  part,  lail  to  find  any  warrant  in 
scripture  for  their  proceeding;  and,  therefore, 
can  not  think  il  proper  to  fault  the  brethren,  or 
any  olher  bedy,  lor  not  proceeding  just  as  they 
did.  They  never  commanded  "that  they  should 
not   depart   frcm    Jerusslemi  but    tea      fi  r  Ihe 


promise  of  the    Father ;"  namely,   the   bapl 

with  the  Holy  Ghost.      Hut  Peter  thought  g 
to  have  one  appointed  instead    of  Judas, 
they  named  two.      Now    can    any    body  tell  US 
just  how  or   why    those    two    were   appoint 
Were  they  the  only  onei   M  which  have  accom* 
panied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  amoung  U8  1"  Acts  1 :  21,  ei 
Or    were   others  also   with  them,  and  the  disci- 
ples  selected    these  two  by  vote,  and  per  ha] 
tie  rote,  and  therefore  were  compelled  to  decide 
the  choice  by  lot]  The  truth  is,  I  often  thou 
this  was  the  case.     As    Peter  only  wanted    <<,/, 
successor  to  Judas,  he  was  necessitated  to  devise 
a    plan    to    decide    the   tie.     Now  the  brethren 
would  generally  install  both,  since  they  are  not 
limited    to    one,  when   they   wish  to  send  forth 
laborers  into  the  vineyard. 

Again,  in   the  second    column,  he    says,  'In 

1  the  sixth  chapter  the  appointment  of  deacons  is 

1  recorded."     Now  when  I  refer  to  that  chapter, 

,  I  find  nothing  about  the  appointnv  nt  of  deacons  ; 

but  rather,  I  find  a  record  of  the  appointment 

of  a  committee  of  seven  brethren,  whose  duty  it 

became  to  investigate  a  charge  which    it   seems 

was    preferred    against    the    deacons,    or    table 

servants.      This  is  written  in  love  ;    and  I  hope 

that  brother  W.    S.    G.    will  take  no  offense  at 

the  liberty  I  take. 

Joseph  EIolsopple. 

TllE  strength  of  a  nation,  especially  of  a  Re- 
publican nation,  is  in  the  intelligent  and  well  or- 
dered homes  of  the  the  people. 

Friendship  closes  its  eye9  rather  thau  see  the 
moon  eclipsed;  while  malice  denies  that  it  Is 
ever  at  the  lull. 

MAfeKlAGB  can  never  be  attended  with  honor, 
or  blessed  with  happiness,  if  it  has  not  its  origin 
in  mutual  affection. 

Titn  givat  error  is  in  placing  such  an  estimate 
on  tijis  life,  as  if  our  being  depended  on  it. 
nnrl  we  wen  nothing  after  death. 


3SG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Cum  PANIOS. 


Ktaml. 


QUESTION  : — Is  it  sinful  for  a  ministering 
brother  at  any  time  to  occupy  a  stand,  elevated 
above  the  level  of  the  surrounding  space  occu- 
pied  by  the  assembly,* for  reading  the  scriptures, 
praying,  or  preaching  1 

Some  of  our  brethren  take  such  strong  ground 
in  the  affirmative  as  to  make  the  occupying  of 
such  a  stand  by  a  brother  a  cause  of  offense  to 
them,  presenting  it  as  a  grievance  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  again  and  again  ;  and  although 
the  advice  of  said  meeting  has,  in  similar  cases, 
always  been  that  brethren  should  be  careful  how 
we  give  and  take  offense,  and  that  we  bear  with 
one  another  in  such  matters  ;  yet  these  brethren 
are  not  content,  but  seem  determined  to  Contin- 
ue the  agitation,  with  apparent  intent  to  force 
the  A.  M.  to  a  conclusion  that  it  is  sinful  to  do 
so,  and  so  to  make  it  a  test  of  membership.  To 
know  whether  this  grievance  is  well  founded,  I 
propose  to  search  the  scriptures ,  and  they  be- 
ing the  law  of  God,  transgressing  a  single  pre-. 
cept  is  sin.  But  if  there  be  no  precept,  either 
in  letter  or  spirit,  there  can  be  no  transgression, 
and  hence  no  sin. 

Here  1  might  rest  the  case,  and  demand  the 
aggrieved  to  cite  the  law,  which  in  letter  or 
spirit  forbids  the  occupying  of  such  a  stand,  and 
the  cause  of  his  grief  is  sustained^  the  brother 
doing  so  i3  a  transgressor,  and  has  given  just 
cause  for  offense.  But  until  this  is  done,  the 
aggrieved  may  be  angry,  or  grieved  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  ;  and  to  do  this,  brings 
him  in  danger  of  the  judgment.  Matth.  5  :  22. 
But  as  in  all  eases  where  there  is  no  express 
law  to  forbid  a  thing,  one  will  take  offense  at 
the  liberty  the  other  takes,  so  in  this  ;  forget- 
ting what  Paul  says  in  reference  to  such  mat- 
ters— "Let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind."     Item.  14  :   5. 

But  are  we  really  at  sea,  and  without  a  script- 
ure precedent  to  guide  us  in  this  matter  1  The 
Lord  had  a  worshipping  people  on  earth  a  long 
while  ago  ;  and  we  may  search  the  record,  and 
see  how  they  did.  "If  thou  knowest  not,  O  thou 
fairest  among  women,  go  thy  way  forth  by  the 
footsteps  of  the  flock,  and  feed  thy  kids  besides 
the  shepherd's  tents,"  is  counsel  given  a  long 
time  ago  ;  and  while  it  was  good  counsel  then, 
it  is  good  still.     I  open    my    Bible  and    read  : 


"And  he  stood  before  the  altar  of  the  Lord  in 
the  presence  of  all  the  congregation  in  Israel, 
and  spread  forth  his  hands  ;  for  Solomon  had 
made  a  brazen  scaffold,  of  five  cubits  long,  and 
five  cubits  broad,  and  three  cubits  high,  and  had 
set  it  in  the  midst  of  the  court  ;  and  upon  it  he 
stood,  and  kneeled  down  upon  his  knees  before 
all  the  congregation  of  Israel,  and  spread  forth 
his  hands  towards  heaven, and  said,0  Lord  God  of 
Israel,"  &c.  2  Chron.  6  :  12,  13,  &c.  •  Here 
we  have  a  stand  over  tight  feet  square  and  five 
feet  high,  from  which  the  first  prayer  was  made 
to  God  in  a  house  built  for  his  worship ;  and 
while  we  are  sure  that  God  heard  and  answered 
it,  it  does  not  appear  that  there  was  one  in  all 
that  vast  congregation  grieved  or  e funded  at 
Solomon  for  kneeling  on  such  a  scaffold  to  pray 
to  God  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people.  But  I 
have  heard  it  objected  to  on  the  ground  that 
Solomon  afterwards  fell  ;  and  the  brethren  ac- 
tually seemed  to  think  his  praying  on  this  stand 
was  the  cause  of  his  fall.  O  Lord,  bear  «fvith 
our  great  wickedness. 

I  read  again,  "And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  up- 
on a  pulpit  of  wood,  which  they  bad  made  tor 
the  purpose  ;  and  beside  him  stood  &c  ,"  (six  on 
his  right,  and  seven  on  his  left).  And  Ezra 
opened  the  book  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people  ; 
for  he  was  abr>ve  ail  the  people  ;  and  when  he 
opened  if,  all  the  people  stood  up.  And  Ezra 
blessed  the  Lord  the  great  God,  &c."  Nebe- 
miah,  8  chapter.  Here  Ezra  stood  on  a  pulpit 
of  wood,  made  for  the  purpose,  large  enough 
for  thirteen  besides  himself  to  stand  on,  and 
high  enough  for  ail  the  congregation  to  see 
him  ;  and  it  does  not  appear  that  God  or  Is- 
rael were  offended  at  him  for  doing  so.  Yet  in 
our  day  I  have  heard  brethren  say  that  he 
learned  the  idea  while  he  was  in  Babylon.  How 
strange  that  those  brethren  did  not  conceive 
the  idea  that  he  might  have  learned  it  in  read- 
ing the  law  which  he  was  now  restoring  to  Is- 
rael. But  whether  he  learned  it  in  Babylon, 
or  from  the  precedent  Solomon  had  given  him, 
is  immaterial  under  the  circumstances;  common 
sense  would  suggest  it. 

In  the  New  Testament  scriptures  I  read  that 
the  Savior  stood,  or  sat,  on  the  ship  and  taught 
the  people,  while  they  stcod  on  the  laud. 
Now  anyone  that  ever  saw  a  ship  knDws  that 
the  deck  is  higher  than  the  shore  of  a  fish  lands 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ing,    But  hia  pbj  ict  in  going  "n  it  while  the  p 

stood  on  the  land,  certainly    \vas   that  tin  \ 
might  see  and  hear  him  ;  "for  faith   cometfa   by 

nd  it  was  just  as  necessary  fox  the 
people  to  hear  him  to  believe,  as  to  heax  any  of 
his  ministers. 

"In  the  month  of  Iwo  or  three  witnesses 
ev<  r\  r  .11  be   established  ; '  and  in   this 

1  think  the  scripture  testimony  and  pri 
dent  is  sufficiently  clear  to  establish  the  nega- 
ti\e,  that  it  is  not  sinful.  Ai  d  since  the  script- 
ures sustain  this  fr.ct,  taking  offence  at  tl 
brethren  who  may  do  in  this  matter  what  Solo* 
mon,  Ezra,  the  Savior,  and  St.  Paul  did,  a  r- 
tainly  is  without  cause,  and  the  judgment  falls 
upon  the  ci  i  off  >ndi  d. 

All  the  scriptures  I  ever  heard  offered  to  sus- 
tain  the  affirmative,  that  i*  is  sinful,  are  the  fol- 
lowing: '-The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  love  the 
uppermost  rooms  at  basts,  and  the  chief  seats  in 

;  .  not  down  in  theh 

rst  v.  em  ;"  and,  "Mind  not  high  things,  but  con- 
d  to  m<n  of  low  (state."     If  I  would  take 
a  \i  ad  had  to  bring  to  its  sup* 

pi  it  such  far  fetched,  and  irrelevant  testimoi  y. 
1  would  doubt  whether  I  would  be  competent 
to  preach  the  truth  at  all.  Every  unbised  mind 
knows  that  neither  of  the  above  cited  script- 
ures has  any  reference  to  the  snbjt  ct.  under  con- 
side  ration,  and  to  force  such  an  application  dees 
violence  to  the  truth. 

"The  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts."     Does  any 
■  that  the  r  {    the    feasts    were 

arranged  in    stair-step  order  and   style  ?     I 

ry  one  know  that  the  room  occupied    by 

the  father,  or  head  oi  the    family    table    is    the 

highest  room  at   that    board'?     To    cccupy    the 

ion  in  the  fer»st  was  what  those  proud 

bes  and  Pharisees  were  strving  after.     'And 

the  chief  scats  in  the    synagogues."     Does  not 

the.  most  ordinary  mind  know  that  the  place  cc- 

cupied  by  the  elder    or  highest    efficer,    is    the 

:-est  seat  in  the  church  I     or,  as  we  say,  the 

d  of  the  table  \     And  it  this  place  be  above, 

below,  or  on  a  level  with  the  Eurroundii  g  space, 

not    detract  from,    nor  add  to  the  honor 

of  him  who  rills  the  position.     It  was  the  hi 

ol  the    position  those   proud    men    were   aft  r; 

thej    loved  to  be  called  oi  men.  Rabbi,  R 
bi.     It  any  ministA  be  proud  in    bis    ministry, 
it  is  the  spirit  of  exaltation  which  hns  exalted 


him  in  the  pi  sition  in    which    the   <  hurt  h 

placid  him,  and  not  the  place  on  which  be 

Or    stand  •  while  pri  hi  hing. 

In  the  days  when  our  fathers  had  no  meet* 
ing-hous<  s,  the  brethren  used  to  preach  in  bams, 

ises  and  cabins,  in  which  tli.  re  were  no 
elevated 'Stands  to  read,  pray,  or  preach  from, 
but  where  all  stood   together   on   a   level.     I. 

i  days  there  lived  an   e!u<  r   who   had   I 
ov<  rsig  it  of  a  large  territory  and  many  m<  mbers. 
lie  could  not  attend  to  all  properly,  and  it  9 

med  necessary  lor  the  good  of  the  member* 
ship  to  district  the  territory  into  more  church 
districts  and  to  appoint  elders  over  them,  &c. 
13ut  the  old  brother    strenuoui  d  it   :■')• 

awhile,  but  finally  yielded  by  saying  :  "You 
may  organize  as  many  churches  as  you  pb  ase, 
ami  appoint  as  many  bishops  as  you  choose,  but 
I  still  remain  the  head,  and  chief  bishop  over 
them  all.  1  very  much  (ear  thjs  brother  loved 
the  upper m<  st  rooms  at  feasts,  and  chief  Beat  in 
the  Bynsgogues,  though  he  stood  not  on  arai 
stand  to  preach,  and  lor  all  1  know  he  mi: 
have  thought  it  proud  to  do  so,  and  taken  of* 
fence  at  his  brother,  if  he  did. 

My  dear  brethren,  I  have  brought  the  script- 
ures bearing  on  this  question  before  you,  and  I 
hope  you  will  comprehend  them,  and  cease 
your  murmurings  and  fault-finding  in  reference 
to  it ;  lor  unless  you  have  cause  lor  grief,  be  not 
grieved  nor  offended.  In  this  ease,  you  certain- 
ly have  not  one  clear  or  direct  word  in  the 
scriptures  to  sustain  you  in  y  ur  position,  while 
they  abound  in  precedents  against  you.  1  wi  h 
not  to  be  understood  as  advocating  the  putting 
up  elevated  stands   in    cur   t  meet] 

houses,  (we  have  none  in  ours);  y«-t  it   is   char 
that  the  scripture  |  ut  would    sustain    the 

putting  up  of  such  stand-  ;  and  to   a  I  •  on* 

jjregation  1  prefer  speaking  from  an  elevated 
id,  and  hope  that  while  the  brethren  contin- 
ue to  hold  our  A.  M.  B8  it  is  HOW  held,  sound 
reason  will  suggest  the  propriety  to  erect  a  st 
at  least  twice  as  large  as  that  on  which  Ezra  on 
a  similar  occasion  srocd  ;  and  il  any  one  will  be 
proud  ior  being  on  said  stand,  be  it  known  that 
such  an  one  will  be  proud  if  in  the  cellar,  as 
well  as  on  the  garrt  t.  It  being  the  position  he 
holds,  and  nol  the  stand  he  OCCUp 
him  *proud. 

D.   P.  SAfLOH. 


388 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Proceedings    of    ttic    Bretlireu's 

AiiuukI    Meeting)  .Imsee  2—5. 

at  Dale  City,  Pa. 


(i  ONTINTTED.) 

{jives  the  whys  and  the  wherefores. 
Even  to-day,  when  they  were  asked 
to  point  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  they 
refused  to  do  it,  bat  the  arguments 
that  were  presented  in  favor  or 
against  the  answer,  may  help  our 
brethren  to  come  to  tbe  same  conclu- 
sion. ]  f  1  could  be  led  to  believe  that 
it  would  lead  to  an  injury  to  tbe 
brotherhood,  I  would  certainly  noc 
publish  them.  It  costs  me  a  great 
deal  more  than  if  I  did  not  give  the 
report.  It  costs  me  labor,  and  time, 
and  money  to  give  the  rest  of  the 
brotherhood  the  same  satisfaction  that 
we  enjoy  who  are  here.  Why  do  I 
do  it  ?  1  do  it  in  order  to  give  my 
brethren  satisfaction,  and  1  believe 
that  that  satisfaction  is  conducive  to 
retaining  unanimity  in  the  brother- 
hood. 1  believe  that  the  only  way 
we  can  keep  our  brotherhood  together 
is  by  giving  reasons  for  what  we  do. 
If  we  cannot  give  them  the  "Thus 
saitb  the  Lord,"  we  can  give  them 
the  next  best  thing,  and  that  is,  good, 
sound  reason. 

Wise.  It  has  been  asserted  that  I 
used  sophistry.  Sophistry  is  unfair 
reason,  and  an  allusion  to  tbe  light 
minded  portion  of  this  congregation 
has  been  made,  to  sapport  that  declar- 
tion.  I  spoke  of  members  of  the 
church.  I  spoke  of  those  who  pro- 
iess  to  be  brethren,  and  if  the  publi- 
cation of  a  report  will  make  them  so 
light  minded  that  they  will  speak 
disrespectfully  of  their  own  brethren, 
I  say,  put  it  down.  I  am  here  to 
declare,  and  I  think  I  am  ready  to 
substantiate  the  declaration,  that  it 
is  those  who  read  the  '-Christian 
Family  Companion,"  and  those  who 
read  the  report  furnished.  I  speak 
that  which  I  do  know  and  declare 
that  which  1  have  seen  and  heard. 
There  were  about  as  many  cases  as 
there  were  instances  that  fell  under 
my  observation  of  persons  who  op- 
posed the  general  order  of  the  church, 
as  of  those  among  whom  these  senti- 
ments prevailed.  As  I  said,  before  I 
would  like  to  see  something  done  to 
restrain  that  influence  if  possible, 
that  might  produce  some  happy  re- 
sult to  the  cause  of  the  general  order 
of  cur  brotherhood;  nay,  I  will  say 
more,  the  teachings  of  our  New 
Testament.     Humiliation  will  be    re- 


spected more.  I  would  like  to  see 
something  brought  about  to  benefit 
those  persons  and  not  encourage  them* 
in  their  wickedness,  and  if  this  is 
sophistry  or  unfair  reasoning  brother 
Henry  is  entitled  to  his  position. 

Ilolsinger.  .  Sophistry  is  Dot  unfair 
reasoning.  It  is  plausible  but  un- 
sound reasoning — something  that  ap- 
pears to  be  very  correct  but  is  found 
wanting  when  set  in  its  true  light. 

Brother    stated    that     from 

the  same  question  having- been  raised  in 
his  own  church  some  years  ago,  it  was 
discovered,  in  consonance  with  the  theory 
of  Bi other  John  Wise  that  it  was  those 
who  were  not  sound  in  the  faith  that  were 
in  favor  of  these  things. 

Sharp — We  have  had  it  asserted  thai 
those  churches  who. -ire out  of  order  favor 
the  report  of  this  meeting.  When  they 
prove  to  us  that  this  disorder  was  in  conse- 
quence of  these  reports,  I  say  stop  them; 
but  if  their  disorder  was  not  in  conse- 
qnence  of  these  reports,  it  does  not  bear 
upon  the  question,  and  should  not  be 
permitted  as  an  argument. 

Wise— I  will  just  say  to  brother  Sharp 
that  I  am  quite  sure  that  these  reports 
foster  this  reeling. 

— s-,  Referred  to  the  beneficial  effects 
of  reports  in  other  churches,  and  that 
they  arc  deemed  necessary  above  all,  for 
the  sake  of  their  tendency  to  fo-ter  a 
unity  of  sentiment.  If  they  might  in 
isolated  localities,  foster  a  spirit  of  dis- 
sension, that  is  no  reason  why  they  should 
not  have  the  opposite  effect  in  other  lo- 
calities. The  preaching  of  God  in  some 
places  gives  rise  to  abuse,  but  we  should 
not  therefore  argue  that  the  Gospel 
should  be  prohibited,  i  do  not  think 
this  assertion  bears  upon  the  question, 
even  though  true. 

,    I   am  young,  but   know  a  good 

deal  from  experience,  and  from  those 
among  whom  1  have  traveled,  and  know 
what  is  acceptable  to  the  majority,  es- 
pecially of  the  youth.  If  an  educated 
man  arises  and  makes  a  long  and  plausi- 
ble speech,  it  is  very  acceptable  with  the 
youth,  while  if  our  own  brethren  speak 
to  us  through  and  by  the  Spirit,  it  is  often 
cast  away.  I  know  this  by  experience, 
and  T  know  that  many  things  have  been 
said  against  the  Annual  Meeting,  and 
whenever  a  query  is  decided,  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  feelings  of  the  people, 
and  one  speech  is  published  it  will  knock 
the  others  all  to  pieces,  when  it  comes 
before  a  great  many  of  our  younger 
brethren,  and  1  am  opposed  to  publishing 
such  things,  f  think  it  is  enough  that 
avc  come  here- 

■ .    ff  the  general  report  will  hurt 

the  brethren  who  are  not  here,  then  list- 
ening to  the  speeches  willhurt  those  who 
are  here,  and  therefore  it  would  bi 
for  fewer  of  us  f-  attend  the  Annual 
Meeting,  for  feat  it  would  get  up  a  j  arty 
spirit.     I    uui    in  favor    of    letting    the 


brethren  abroad  know  what  we  were  curi- 
ous enough  to  came  here  for  to  hear. 
Adjourned  until  morning. 


WEDNESDAY. 

MORNING     SESSION. 

The  Moderator  said  that  the  answer 
to  the  query  before  the  meeting  last 
evening  had  been  modified  by  the  com- 
mittee. 

Wise  —  Before  reading  the  answer, 
stated, that  the  discussion  last  evening  was 
quite  as  warm  as  was  becoming  a  Chris- 
tian, and  that  he  was  informed  this  morn- 
ing that  his  replies  to  Northern  Indiana, 
where  he  was  sent  with  the  committee 
were  placed  in  language  which  would  con- 
vey the  idea  that  all  Northern  Indiana 
was  referred  to,  and  that  he  wished  to  dis- 
abuse the  minds  of  his  brethren  in  regard 
to  the  matter.  But  while  he  found  many 
there  that  were  faithful,  he  found  many 
that  were  not,  and  it  was  of  this  fact  that 
he  spoke  in  his  address.  He  also  re- 
marked that  some  called  in  question  the 
truthfulness  of  the  remarks  he  made  in 
regard  to  the  older  brethren,  in  calling 
them  old  fogies.  It  is  a  fact  that.  I  have 
heard  such  a  remark  from  members  of 
the  church. 

stated  that  he  had  heard  several 

such  expressions  used. 

The  Moderator  stated  that  he  also 
heard  the  remark  frequently,  but  that  it 
came  from  very  few  individuals,  as  he 
was  happy  to  know. 

V>  i  e— The  question  is  we  request  this 
Annual  Meeting,  that  no  report  be  pub- 
lished of  the  proceedings  of  our  Annual 
Meeting,  further  than  the  queries  and 
answers  thereto.  The  answer  from  the 
District  .Meeting  was  not  fully  satisfacto- 
ry to  us,  and  consequently  we,  the  stand- 
ing committee,  have  sent  in  another, 
namely  :  "A  synopsis  of  the  reasons 
given  as  the  basis  of  the  decision,  but  no 
names  of  speakers  used,  and  those  who 
publish  shall  be  responsible  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  for  their  report." 
Passed  without  objection. 
Bro.  Wise  then  read  the  following  res^ 
olutions: 

Whereas,  TheC.  V.  C.  and  Pilgrim 
have  published  articles  with  reference 
to  the  decision  of  queries  at  Annual 
Meetings,  diverting  from  the  sentiment  as 
expressed  by  said  decision,  and  communi- 
cations published  from  others,  even  from 
those  who  are  not  members  of  the  church, 
and    even    from   cxiehcd  members,    i>.- 


CHRIST]  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:  'In-  Christian  chat  ic 
tei  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  then  R 

Ham  '.  Tbat  they  bo  requested  to 
make  acknowledgments  for  this  offence, 
ami  they  be  farther  requested  to  promise, 
to  be  guardc  1   in  the   future,  in  this  ro 

The  following  acknowledgmcni  was 
then  mule  by  brother  Brumbaugh:  As 
icerned,  it  has  always  been 
my  desire  and  wish,  to  lalor  for  the 
church  and  for  r  1 1 - •  glorj  of  God  an  I 
therefore,  if  we  have  come  short  of  this 
duty,  as  this  counsel  have  said  we  have 
or  thai    D  a    mi-lake,   we 

make  the  nekn  iwledgment   for  thai  mis 
take,  and  accept    the   advice  which   has 

given  us.     We  would  have  our  deai 
brethren  and  sisters  understand  that  we 

el  young  in  experience,  and  that  our 

position  i>a  very   critical  and  responsible 

one.     We  are   often  brought   into  close 

nd  it  is  a    haul   matter   for  us 

lide,  anion  account  of  these  things 
mes  make  the  mistakes  we  have 
made;  therefore,  when  wo  are  willing  to 
subject  ourselves  to  the  decision  of  our 
brethren,  we  I  ope  they  will  feel  them 
selves  under  responsibili  .  I  by  us 

and  give  us  all  the  advice  we  need.     It  is 
certainly  ui  I  that  we  a.-k  the  par- 

don of  the  church  for  the  wrong  we  have 

don.-. 

II.  R.  Holsinger— I  require  a  little 
time,  brethren,  because  you  have  made 
this  decision  in  my  absence.  You  have 
cot  me  linked  with  another  party  here. 
while  1  think  the  aim  an  i  exclu- 

sively upon  rue,  I  don't  see  the  propri- 
ety id'  that.  1  also  require  a  little  time. 
1  am  conscientious.  When  1 
.-ay  a  thing,  because  I  believe  it,  I  am 
conscientious  in  taking  that  back,  unless 
I  am  convinced  that  it  was  an  error.  I 
am  not  conscious,  at  the  present  time,  of 
having  ever  published  anything  in  re  H  1 
to  the  proceedings  ol'  the  Annua'  M 
ing,  that  diverted  from  the  decisions 
made.  If  that  em  he  pointed  out  1  will 
make  an  acknowledgment.  IT  you  will 
show  me  that  1  ever  published  anything 
that  was  coutrary  to  the  decision  of  the 
Annual  Meeting,  L  will  make  that  ac 
rledgmcnt 

In  regard   to  the  other   matter.  1  have 

tnis  to  3     far  as  1  ain  concerned,  1 

will   take   all   hack    I      .-ail     yesterday, 

if  this  Annual  Meeting    will  show   that 

i. a  1  reference  to  it.  I  wi 


it. 

In  1 1  I  will  say  I  did  not 

publish  it  ;  brother  to  the 

printers,  hut  I  am  ol  untablc 

for  whai  he  '  he  i-  u 

After  these  cxplanal  ill  do  it  no 

more,     [f  it    hi  faction 

and  wounded  the  feeling  lof  I  be  brethren, 
I  am  sorry  it  was  published;  I  will  pub- 
lish nothing  again  of  that  kind,  when  I 
know  it,  and  will  endeavor  t  i  avoid  pub- 
liiiiu  that  is  injurious  and  that 
nd  a-  i  indi  tons  up  in  the  I 
crhood,  for  1  think  I  love  the  Church  of 

Mode   itoi     I   would  only  say  in   order 
mmitti  •    in    the 
proper  light,    before  the   Brotherhood, 
these   pa]        I  i  up  before 

the  committee  from  the  different  church- 
es, and  hence,  as  to  the  idea  that  brother 
Rolsin/rer  has  been  linked  with  another 
party,  it  is  co(  the  work  ol'  rtic 

one  of  the  communication! 
referred  to  the   number  and   dateofthe 
paper,  an  1  we  concluded   they  had   i 
amined  it. 

Brumbaugh.     What    we    want    to 
is  whether  we  arc    to    pub- 
lish the  report    of  this  meeting    with 
the  tinmea  of  the  epeaki 

.      Said  there  was  no  objection 

to  a  true  report. if  their  o  wn  comments 
were  left  out. 

.       Remarked    that     brother 

Brumbaugh  was  willing  to  take  back 
the  word  "if,"  which  seemed  to  be  ob- 
jectionable to  some  of  the  brethren. 

'II  il singer.  I  said.  If  they  are 
wounded, and  they  are  wo  anded, there- 
fore I  »-  that  it  has  occurred 
so  ;  Bioce  it  is  proven  to  be  so,  1 
endeavor  to  avoid  the  recurrence  of 
such  a  thing  in  the  future.  When  we 
look  upon  the  action  of  our  li  ves  as  hav- 
ing been  offensive, as  hn  v  in lt  caused  any 
one  pain,  we  a' ways  ought  to  feel 
r<  urivt,  remorse  and  sorrow,  for  bav- 
;    :    a  in<  cess  ..  ily  I    any    of 

.  Men,  our  fellow  membi 
Chri 

i>:i  this  occasion  I  nsk    those  Djem- 

•  teilings    1  have    wounded 

to  pardon  me,  I  ask  them  to    forgive. 

1  wish  to  say  iu  regard    to    this    ac- 


kuo ■■•■  it,   if  I    d:d  publish   m 

of  the   d  <<r 

I   -'i'.  e     ii-     my   <,w  0   \  [ew  I   at     that 

:  1  to  the  of 

I       ng,    in  regard  to  the 
double  or  tin.  soffeet  washing, 

anything  contrary  t  >tbe  expreaaioa  of 
the  meeting,    I  it  t  >    be  und 

stood  here   that  i 

will  cover  Miii ;  there   lire,   however, 
■  lie  brethren    here  willing  to 
fay  that   it  was  so. 

Moderator     The  report  will    - 
(or    itself,  as  we  will    show  this  alb 
uoon. 

Two  or  three  voices — "  We  are 
satisfied.1' 

.Moderator. — '  Keep  quiet." 

We  will  now  read  what  we  havo 
written.  "Whereas brother  II.  K  Hol- 
-si ii o-.t  baa  ••  iminitted  grave  offences 
to  the  brethren  of  our  present 
Annual  Meeting,  by  pursuing  the 
course  he  has  pursued,  complaints 
have    been    p  I     from     var: 

[daces  or  districts  of  the  brotherhood, 
of  the  language  he  used  in  his  paper, 
and  when  an  ample  explanation  was 
expected  by  the  brother,  brother  IIol- 
singer,  before  the  whole  congregation, 
made  assertions  which  grieved  the 
brethren  more  than  his  previous 
offences,  and  to  the  dishonor  of  the 
brotherhood. 

I.     The  spirit  be  has   shown  as   a 

minister  of  the    gOSpel,     wc    consider 

altogether  contrary    to    the    gospel, 

and  to  the    i  i    and    chara 

of i  ur  brotberl 

ed    that    the    brother, 

and  tiie  couaection  in  which  he  mado 
the  remarks,  bdows  that  it  was  a 
brother  of  some  eminence,  who  would 
suppress  the   printing   of  the   Bible. 

With  no  testimony  before  him  to  make 
BOch  a    declaration,    •■  ier    tho 

charge  an  injury  to  the  brotherhood. 
In  alluding  to  the  business 
that  had  bceu  done  in  the  morning, 
and  which  business  pertained  to  what 
bad  given  the  brethren  much  trouble, 
and  which  was  apparently  settled 
quite  as  satisfactorily  as   could    have 


300 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


been  expect*  d  and  when  we  Celt  pleas- 
ant over  it,  lie  said,  alluding  especially 
to  the  letters,  "They  were  asked  to 
give  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  they 
to  do  it."  We  consider  this  re- 
inark  in  the  connection  in  which  it 
was  used,  injurious  to  the  influence 
of  the  letters. 

4. — In  saying  one  of  the  brethren 
used  sophistry  in  his  speech,  we 
consider  this  a  great  violation  of 
christian  courtesy  and  brotherly  love. 

5. — .Heating  iu  remembrance  the 
subject  under  consideration,  he  plainly 
showed  a  .spirit  of  disobedience  and 
insubordination  to  the  church.  (The 
rest  of  this  charge  did  not  get  in  full). 
Now  iu  view  of  the  foregoing  consid- 
ns  we  require  a  very  hum. 
ble  acknowledgment  of  brother 
H.  R.  Holsiuger,  for  this  offence,  and 
that  his  course  in  the  future  be  more 
respectful  to  the  church  and  the  el- 
ders, and  ruoro  brotherly  love  com- 
manded by  the  gospel. 

Moderator — I  would  only  say  my- 
self that  as  the  business  was  transact- 
ed yesterday  afternoon,  pretty  sharp 
words  were  used  ;  the  feeling  seemed 
to  be  manifest  to  us,  we  were  driven 
to  do  something  to  satisfy  this  assem- 
bly,^ satisfy  the  brotherhood  present, 
and  to  vindicate  the  honor  of  the 
brotherhood,  hence  we  felt  our  duty 
as  a  representative  of  the  brother- 
hood of  the  different  states,  to  our 
duty  in  the  matter,  and  to  satisfy  the 
brethren  and  sisters,  is  the  reason  we 
have  got  this  matter  before  you. 

Sharp. —  1  would  like  to  say  one 
word.  Pel  haps  these  retractions  are 
very  good,  and  n  ay  tend  to  make  us 
more  cautious  and  inculcate  that  chris- 
tian spirit, but  I  would  say,  show  no 
partiality.  I  suppose  I  shall  not  be 
compelled  to  refer  to  anyone  individ- 
ual, but  others  have  heard  the  remarks 
as  well  as  I  have,  and  I  should  be 
far  better  pleased  if  the  criticisms 
that  are  made  would  include  others 
besides  brother  Ilolsinjrer,  and  that 
it  would  he  more  just. 

Moderator. — I  would    only  say   to 


brother  Sharp,  in  regard  to  your  re- 
marks, that  there  was  no  charge 
presented  to  us  except  against  broth- 
er Holsiuger. 

. .  Remarks  that,  while  broth- 
er Holsinger  said  he  was  ashamed  o« 
what  brother  Wise  had  said,  a  great 
many  were  ashamed  of  brother 
llolsinger's  remarks— that  bis  remarks 
reflected  very  unfavorably  on  the  gray 
headed  brother. 

Brother followed  with  remarks 

iu  the  same  strain,  and  made  an  elo- 
quent speech  on  the  reverence  due  to 
old  age. 

,  said  we  should  treat  an- 
other as  we  would  wish  to  be 
treated,  that  he  was  glad  to  see  the 
tender-hearted  brethren  and  sisters 
sorry  when  they  heard  words  spoken 
that  were  too  harsh  and  appealed  to 
the  brethren  to  conquer  one  another 
with  meekness. 

II. R. Holsinger.  Much  has  been  said 
in  support  of  thi3  demand  that  I  agree 
with.  I  ask  this  congregation  to 
keep  quiets  for  I  desire  not  to  talk 
loud,  that  I  may  be  able  to  control 
my  feelings. 

As  the  brother  iu  the  congregation 
who  has  taken  his  seat  has  given  me 
a  very  good  lesson,  it  is  possible  that 
that  brother  also  needs  a  little  lesson. 
I  have  learned  this  oue  thing,  my 
dear  brethren,  those  of  you  who  have 
known  me  from  a  child  know  that  I 
have  always  loved  to  be  iu  the  soci- 
ety of  the  aged  brethren.  When  I 
was  a  child  I  would  just  as  soon  be 
in  the  society  of  old  men  and  old  wom- 
en as  I  would  in  the  society  of  the 
young,  and  perhaps  on  that  account 
it  is  that  I  know  what  I  do  know  iu 
regard  to  the  brotherhood  ;  but  by 
reading  the  Bible  I  found  that  "great 
men  arc  uot  always  wise  ;  nor  do  the 
aged  understand  judgment."  In  my 
experience  afterwards  I  have  been 
most  woefully  disappointed  in  men 
whom  1  have  regarded  as  men  of 
God:  men  whose  gray  hairs  should 
have  been  an  honor  before  men,  and 
a  glory  upon  their  own  heads,    have 


gone  so  far  down,  have  so  far  denied 
Christ  as  to  be  lost  to  cbristi- 
anity.  I  have  now  before  my  miod 
not  less  than  three  or  four  men  who 
occupied  positions  upon  this  standing 
ittee,  who  fell  down  as  low  as 
men  could  fall  iu  this  world.  1  look- 
ed up  to  them,  atd  regarded  them  as 
men  of  God,  and  now  they  deny  the 
very  Christ  who  died  to  save  them, 
and  knave'  been  so  badly  disappoint- 
ed, that  1  only  look  upon  a  man's  life 
and  conduct  to  revere  him.  It  be- 
comes me  to  extend  courtesy  to  old 
and  young  alike.  Now,  because  of 
this,  and  because  of  my  radical  riews, 
it  may  be  possible  that  1  have  uot 
got  that  reverence  that  1  ought  to 
have.  It  seems  to  me  that  1  do  love 
the  old  brethren  that  have  proven 
themselves  by  their  life  and  conduct 
to  be  men  of  God  ;  but  it  does  occur 
occasionally  that  1  come  in  contact 
with  these  brethren  who  differ  with 
me  iu  sentiment  so  widely,  that  t 
cannot  recognize  their  notions.  Must 
1  do  it  ?  It  don't  seem  to  me  that 
you  are  taking  the  course  that  ycu 
are  justifiable  iu  doing.  Why  is  it 
that  1  have  got  to  be  brought  up  De- 
fore  this  Annual  Couuci1  from  year  to 
yeai  ?  Why  don't  you  bring  this 
matter  up  before  my  own  congrega- 
tion ?  How  is  it  that  1  have  to  be 
held  before  this  meeting  from  year  to 
year  ?  In  regard  to  my  manner  of 
address,  and  to  the  things  that  are 
alluded  to  in  this  charge,  1  have  this 
to  say  :  "'The  spirit  that  he,  a  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel."  Brethren,  if  you 
can  judge  my  spirit  not  to  be  the 
spirit  of  Christ,  1  ask  your  forgive- 
ness ;  it  seems  to  me  1  have  the  spir- 
it of  Christ,  aud  would  like  to  do  the 
will  of  Christ. 

With  regard  to  the  remark,  that  the 
brother  said  he  would  suppress  the 
Bible,  we  thtLk  the  very  man,  he  is 
not  now  a  member  of  the  church  even, 
he  is  gone  entirely  away  from  the 
bretbreu.  It  seems  to  me  that  that 
very  spirit  of  ignorance  is  going  to 
drag  everyone  out  of  it.     1  make  this 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK 


.:   1 


there     are   others 
who  bold 

Mill  ii  i !  inv  opinion  thai  the  brother 
who  is  the  getter  up  of  this 
from  Missouri  ia  of  that  opinion,  but 
!  to  all  our  publications, 
one  of  them  ,  Thai 
if  ii    is   a   mis- 
take,  I    will   make  the   acknowledg- 
ment    I  huve  communications  com- 
•in  the  clerk  a  an,  for  be 

»l  v.  i  ite  himself     It  I    am    mis- 
i  I  make  this   acko  iw  led . 
1    havi  id  vantage  over  yod" :    I 

thii  k  [  kuow   v.  h  ■  :   who 

'tid  it,  and  bene  •  I  feel  as  I  d  • 
If  I  am  mistaken,  thou  it  id   a 
big  mistake,  for  I  would  not  Bay  it  in 

ere. 
hi  .-■  of  a  matter   that    «  aa 

apparently  settled,  but  I  am  not 
clear  about  the  decision.  A  broil 
hi  Iding  a  prominent  position,  said  : 
"They  evidently  did  shirk  that  mat- 
I  am  Dot  gofng  to  expose  him 
hut  II:..  i  hear  i;  all,    I 

I  ui  v,  brethren,    my 

mind  is  i  if  these 

and  representatives  have  voted,  as  a 
body,  in  favor  of  that  decision,  then, 
it  was  wrong  in  me  makl::,:*  thai  rc- 
mark,  and  1  would  not  ilo  it  a^ain. 

lu  regard  to  sophistry,  1  don't 
think  1  should  have  done  that,  ami  I 
don't  think  brother  John  Bhould  b 

a  it  up  so  hard.      1  did   not  mean 
w  bat  be  mi :  1  don't  m< 

false  ii  ictrioe  at  all. 
The  foregoing  we  by  no  mean-;  eon- 
-.    and    the    standing 

miltee.       If    you    had  reason    to 

- 

believe  that  1   ha  1    n  ference    to   the  I 

ading  committee,  1    will  take  ir. 

hack.     1  had  n  ference  to   those   par- 

■  that  did  sny  it.  Tl 

know.     'The   question    asked 

Bcriptnral  antbi  n;\  for  it. Old  you  give 

..  ?    If  tlii 
then    I   was  wrong.     Hid  yon   give  any 
'.ver.  )      I 

this  body,  if  they  did  give  the  scripture. 
If  you  did  not  five  it.  then  I  cannot  be 
expected  to  make  the  acknowledgment. 


(ley 


\\  isc-  No   I  1  refusing 

an  1  fail  •  .  1  they 

it. 
II  .  .  ■  tingpoint- 

ed  out    the  6th  chapter  and  Gil 
v.  hi  this  raoctin  :  did  nel  1 

stand-  -they  refused  to  Icl  it  stand,  ih.it  i- 
tbe  reason  I  .-aid  tbey  r<  fu  ed  Scrip 
lure  h  upon  it,  and  tl 

0  it. 

.     The  idea  went  forth  here,  thai 

we  had  not  the  same  i 

know  thai  the  argauienta 

up  an  I  pon,  that  they  « 

ant  the 

in    to    understand    that    t lie 

brethren  refused  give  an  answer,  we  did 

it,  but  we  differed   upon   the 

Modem!  ir.— You  re    "    ■  I      id  in  the 
'  cginni  it   that  we   were 

driven  to  it.  when  we  came  b'efon 
Brother  Henry  in  his  remarks  wondered 
why   he  must    he  arraigned   1  efora  the 
Annual  Meeting  ;  why  not  refi 
to  the  church?    The  answer  i 

has  been  given  i>.  th"  whole 
Brotherhood,  both  in  hi-  papers  and  in 
;  -euihly.  an  !  as  many  come  to  us, 

several  with  tears  in  their  eyes.  :\:- 
why  we  !■■:  it  continue  in  this  way.     Its 
passage  wa  ir  an  !  it  wa-;  aonou- 

ced  i  i- .-ed. 

I  lolsinj  er.     In  to  this  oi 

ter  relating  to  the  decision  made  by  this 
meeting.  1  had  not,  I  said  a  clear  re- 
collection  oftiio  manner  in  which  tl 
cision  was  made,  hut  if  it  is  as  the 
■  n  say,  that  they  cannot  agree, 
then  it  is  certainly  true  that  my  remarks 
ml  of  order.  My  understanding 
was  thai  they  had  refused  to  let  the 
Scripture  n  land  as  it  wa 

as  that  was  not  the  ea.-e.  a-  they  -ay  they 

tabled  it  because  thi  I   ai  t  agree, 

because  they  thought  these  are  not  the 

ouie   thinking    they   were 

the  preachers,  and  some 

the  bishops,  and  some  the  deacons,  just  as 

we  have  uow,  I  liiu-t  acknowledge  it  was 

out  of  order  and  1  ask  your  forgivi 

K.   S  me    brethren    have    re- 

•  to  move,  in  order  to  go  on  to 

other  that    we    accept   Bro., 

Henry's  apology. 

Bor.  W  it,  thou  read  the  requisitions 

as  folio1         •    ■  in  view  of  the  foregoing 

*    • 


consideration  v. 

acknowl  !  11.    I:,    I: 

•  that 

i 

and  brotherly  I  >\ 

A    m;  .  '     : 

ii  cr.     *i 

I  | 
f.u  tin  r 
I  nil)  try  to  '  i 

.  1,  i.u  :!.. 

I      !  at  all  tine:.,  a    the  •- 

i.m-t  ap- 

Thi    '  tl  ;' 

the  day  pn 

Bro.,    V  I    the   full 

paper   from  the  Eastern  district  of  Penn- 

ui  i.     '  I-  it  a,  r  irding  to  the  Gospel, 
or  i.>  it  conforming  to  the  world,    v. 

for  • 

i-    no   .   ripture 
ling   it,    but  iu  it  brings 

us  into  a  position  in  which  we   are  liable 
to  violate  our  christian    .  we 

would  advh 
in  it. 

Its  ] 

tig  in  German, 
it  wa.-  done  by  brother  Gcrlach. 

.     Slid  lie   thought    it   would    he 

better  to  el.  lution 

iw  of  no  scripture. 

.      \\  ill    this    go    under  the 

.      1 1 

.iny  paper  was  then  hi 
in  from  the  repi  ni  North- 

western   Ohio.      Is    it    according    to    the 

.re,  and  t!.  if  the  Bri 

hood,  to  have  two  or  more  hos 
in  the  same  church  at  the  same  time'.' 

Answer.     It  i-  in  i         lance  with  the 
order  of  the  Brotherhood,  and  also  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  spirit  of  the  gi 
See  Titus  I 
Timothy  2nd  chap.  2n  1.  v< 

.      If   that  in.; 

then  it  wou  •  to  have  more 

than  one  in  every  church. 


392 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wise.  The  question  did  not  say  or- 
dained elders,  it  says  house  keepei 

Moderator.  The  explanation  is  called 
lor,  1  will  explain.  Two  brethren  living 
in  the  same  church,  in  the  second  degree, 
in  the  ministry,  have  the  oversight  of 
the  church,  hence  these  two  brethren  will 
look  upon  themselves  as  being  house- 
keepers. If  they  work  together,  they 
will  work  harmoniously,  but  it' they  don't, 
there  will  be  trouble.  In  that  ease  4-lic 
church  would  have  to  decide  the  matter. 

.     Proposed   an  amendment,  that 

where  there  is  a  division,  or  where  it  docs 
not  work  well,  the  church  should  call  for 
help  to  regulate  that.  Passed. 
Sent  back  for  an  answer. 
Would  it  nn!  be  advisable  to  pass  a  res- 
olution, that  when  any  one  of  our  mem- 
bers din,  or  members'  children,  that,  at  the 
same  time  they  should  not  neglect  to  in- 
form all  the  speakers  in  their  own  branch 
if  possible,  and  at  the  same  time  to  send 
fur  any  other  brethren  in  other  districts. 
Answer.  We  think  it  is  advisable  to  in- 
form all  the  ministers,  in  the  church  or 
congregation  in  which  the  death  occurs. 
Whoever  may  be  called  by  the  deceased, 
before  his  death,  or  by  the  family  of 
which  the  deceased  was  a  member,  to  of- 
ficiate on  the  occasion. 

.  That  will  answer  probably  where 

the  congregation  may  not  be  scattered 
over  150  or  200  miles.  I  would  propose 
this  amendment,  where  it  can  be  done. 

.  I  have  known   a  case  where  one 

minister  was  out  all  the  time,  while  the 
others  were  not  called  at  all. 

,  I  have  known  a  circumstance   of 

this  kind,  that  was  in  all  probability  the 
cause  of  bringing  this  case  up.  At.  the 
adjoining  church  to  which  I  live,  and  the 
parties  residing  there  agreed  I  should 
preach  the  funeral  and  never  invited  any 
of  the  other  brethren  in  that  church.  I 
went,  there  and  found  no  brethren,  and  I 
said,  where  arc  our  brethren?  Why 
don't  you  send  for  them  ?  If  you  send 
for  me,  I  would  like  you  to  send  for  the 
the  rest.  I  would  like  to  have  that  passed 
just  to  avoid  such  occurrences. 

Moderator — In  the  Southern  District  of 
Ohio,  there  are  many  churches  near  to- 
gether. Now  a  death  occurs  in  one  fam- 
ily. Here  is  a  preacher  that  preaches  in 
that  congregrcgatiofl,  and  they  send,  may 
.  be  5  or  20  miles  for  a  brother  to  preach, 
and  the  brethren  in  that  congregation  are 
not  called  for. 


,  r  think  it  should  be  passed,  in- 
cluding this  proviso,  that  they  are  at  lib- 
erty to  send  also  for  whoever  they  choose. 

Brown— Now* that  the  proviso  is  here 
that  they  can  call  whoever  they  please  to 
speak,  and  the  rest  arc  called  to  avoid 
jealousy.  How  far  will  that  avoid  jeal- 
ousy? T  don't  see  any  reason  in  this.  1 
think  the  brethren  ought  to  be  above 
having  their  jealousies  aroused  by  such  a 
thing.  As  long  as  we  feed  this  feeling  it 
will  result  in  evil,  and  I  say  table  it. 

(Could  not  hear  the  remarks  of  the 
next  brother.) 

,  I  believe  that  we  should  not  foster 


jealousy,  and  inasmuch  as  it  seems  te  be 
confined  to  certain  localities,  I  agree  with 
brother  Saylor,  that  it  would  be  perhaps 
the  best  thing  to  send  it  back. 

,  It  was  moved  and  seconded  that 

it  be  sent  back  to  the  district  i'rom  which 
it  came.     Agreed  to. 

Query — Last  Annual  Meeting  has  given 
the  liberty  to  hold  Sabbath-schocl,  if  held 
according  to  the  Gospel. 

The  District  Meeting  thinks  the  An- 
nual Meeting  should  give  the  order  for 
the  future. — Answer. 

This  query  is  answered,  or  designed  to 
be  answered,  by  the  answer  given  to 
query  14,  on  minutes  of  1868,  and  in  ad- 
dition to  said  answer,  we  would  say  that 
our  Sabbath  schools  should  be  held  as  all 
our  meetings  should  be,  to  the  glory  of 
God;  and  as  the  object  of  our  Sabbath 
school  is  to  teach  our  children  Christian- 
ity; Sabbath  sheool  teachers  should  ob- 
serve the  admonition  given  by  Paul,  in 
which  he  admonishes  to  bring  up  our 
children  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord.     Eph.  0:4. 

Moderator— AYhen  this  query  came  be- 
fore the  District  Meeting,  I  said,  inas- 
much as  the  Yearly  Meeting  had  good 
authority  for  having  the  Sabbath  school, 
send  it  up  to  them  and  let  them  give  the 
Gospel  order.  Let  the  Yearly  Meeting 
give  the  Gospel  order  for  the  schools  as 
called  for  in  the  query,  and  then  it  was 
transcribed  and  put  in  the  present  form. 
Reading  of  minutes  of  1SGS  having 
been  called  for.  they  were  read. 

.  A  Sabbath  school,  properly  con- 
ducted, is  a  very  good  institution,  and 
that  answer  there  commands  that  they  be 
conducted  in  gospel  order,  and  that  we 
bring  up  our  children  in  the  nuture  of 
the  Lord.  Now,  where  that  is  fully  car- 
ried out,  when  our  meetings  are  conducted 


in  the  gospel  order,  our  brethren  are  in 
order,  and  all  that  come    as  teachers,  arc 
in  order,  and  we    have   understood    that 
the  Sabbath  school  is  a  little  better  than 
meeting;  now  if  it  should    be    the   case. 
for  the  benefit  of  youthful    minds,  and  if 
the  gospel  order  is   carried  out,    it  would 
be  a  very  good  thing.     But   when  we,  in 
that  school,  tolerate    teachers    who  don't 
look   like  our  members,    and   who  do  not 
believe  our  doctrine,  and  we  train  up  our 
children,  after  their  example  and  appear- 
ance ;  if   we    allow    a  man  to   come  up 
here  and  deliver  an   oration   on  Sabbatn 
schools,      who      has      cuffs     and     gold 
buttons,    and    then   claim     the    Sab- 
bath-school as  a  good  institution,  and 
the  means  of  converting  a    child    to 
grace  ;  that  is   not   in    gospel  order. 
We  only  speak  of  these  things  to   re- 
mind our  brethren.     When    we    Lave 
teachers  who  are  not  in  gospel  order, 
it  is  worse  than    no    Sabbath-school. 
Again  where  Sabbath-schools    are 
running,  1    find    that   the    church  is 
running  very  wide  after    the    world. 
1  drop  these  few  remarks  as   it    mat- 
ter of  caution.     Passed. 

Query.  This  district  meeting  re- 
quests the  annual  meeting  of  1^73,  to 
reconsider  article  15th,  of  I860,  touch- 
ing the  propriety  of  brethren  going  on 
stands  to  preach.  The  article  refer- 
red to  reads  thus  :  Can  there  not  be 
a  more  scriptural  answer  to  the  que- 
ry of  going  on  stands  to  preach,  than 
they  passed  in    our    A.    M.  of  1866, 

query  23  ? 

Answer.     We  can  give    no   better 

answer  to  it  than  that  already  given 

in  the  minutes  of  I860,  article  23. 

.     It  is  a  matter  of  conscience 

i 

as  1  understand  it.     1    am   not  con- 


scientious, but  my  brother  here  is 
conscientious.  We  go  to  meeting,  how 
are  we  to  preach  ? 

.     You  stay   down    with    the 

brethren  that  are  too  conscientious  to 
go  up. 

.     1  would  certainly  go  up   or 


stay  down  to  avoid  a  showing  differ- 
ence. If  1  understand  the  teachings  of 
the  scripture  it  is  more  safe  to  keep, 
down.  We  want  unity  of  practice.aud 
we  beg  you  to  consider  this  sensibly. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPAN* 


Baylor,  The  brother  baa  said  thai 
bonTd  be  governed  by  the  script- 
are,  of  New  Testament.  Now  if 
Unit  brother  can  point  on!  a  pa 
ol  scripture  from  the  Testament,  upon 
which  he  bases  of  draws  bia  prin- 
ciple, open  which  he  baa  bia  con- 
science based  on  going  up,  let  liim 
produce  it.  A. s  far  as  1  have  read 
the  scriptures,  they  are  Bilent. 

I  want  to  call  attention  to  ths  fact, 
that  where  Solomon  dedicated  the 
temple  of  God,  thai  prayer  was  made 
by  I. iin  kneeling  on  a  pulpit,  made  for 
the  purp  ise,  the  height  and  all  i 
t'li,  and  on  thai  pulpit  the  prayer  went 
np  to  high  heaven,  and  God  accepted 
it.      Ami  \\  ben  the  was  revis- 

ed, and  Jerusalem  rebuilt,  and  the 
law  read  by  Ezra,  the  pi  let  t,  in  the 
streets  of  Jerui  alem,  there  was  a 
pulpit  built  in  the  street,  large  enough 
to  accommodate  thirteen  men,  I  think, 
I  was  pleased  with 
Then  I  don't  see  where  the 
brethren  pot  the  grounds  upon  which 
they  base  their  conscience,  nnd  find 
so  much  fault  with  the  brethren  who 
feel  at  liberty  to  rise  up  us  we  do 
h<  re,  so  that  we  can  be  heard.  1 
think  brethren,  those  that  are  so 
w:\  conscienti  as  about  this  matter, 
are  the  ones  that  should  bear  a  little 
more  with  the  others,  for  thev  have 
thus  saith  God  for  doing  so.  If  I 
thought  that  the  position  I  keep  when 
Bpeaking  to  the  public,  had  something 
to  do  with  my  humility,  1  would 
have  the  brethren  to  cut  a  hole  in  the 
Boor,  that  I  might  stand  down  lower 
than  the  congregation  ;  but  1  hold  the 
idea  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  sit 
down  on  the  floor  to  be  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus.  We  can  be  at  the  feet  of  Je- 
Boa,  no  matter  what  position  we  hold. 
\\  e  can  get  down  into  a  hole,  and 
yet  not  be  at  the  feet  of  Jesus.  It  is 
the  mind,  not  the  body  that  exercises 
humility.  Some  of  our  brethren  will 
not  even  stand  here  on  this  elevation, 
because  of  their  conscience.  1  don't 
know  where  they  found  the  authority 
for  it,  when  God's  book  Bays  that  his 


I  pnty.      I     think    1    am 

sufu  in      IJ   Qg     that     half    the    boUBOt 

built  by  the  brethren    bave   more    i 
less  elevation  In  them.     Therefore    l 
don't   Bee  why  the  brethren  should  be 
restricted  when  they  come  into  other 

churches  to  preach. 

.     When     Cornelius    sent   for 

Peter,  be  was  on  the  housetop  pray- 
ing ami  God  beard  bit  prayer,  l  don't 
think  bis  prayer  wae  better  nor  worse 
for  being  on  the  b<  bnt  if  the 

heart  ia  right  before  God,  it  is  not  the 
pulpit,  or  the  housetop,  or  the  moun- 
tain or  the  valley,  but  the  time  is 
come,  said  Jesus,  when  men  Bball 
not  worship  me  in  this  mountain  or  in 
Jerusalem,  but  in  the  spirit.  Let  US 
•  \.  rci  e  thai  liberty  one  with  anotb-  ', 
er,  that  we  w  ill  not  rei  ir  broth- 

er. 

Nead.  As  regards  Paul  preaching 
on  the  steps,  1  am  inclined  to  think 
he  was  pressed  on  the  step-.  That  is 
just  my  impression.  If  1  am  wrong, 
1  want  you  to  examine  the  matter, 

.      1  fail  to  see   the    scriptures 

to  justify  us  to  go  up  there.  He- 
marks  have  been  made  substantiated 
by  scripture  under  the  old  Id 
law.  AVe  know  that  Solomon  and 
Ear  a  had  high  places,  but  look  at  the 
consequence  of  these  high  places,  you 
will  find  that  they  bad  all  to  come 
down.  1  don't  claim  that  1  am  so 
conscientious,  that  1  can't  come  up, 
I  have  been  up,  but  it  is  only  to 
avoid  showing  a  difference,  wheu  we 
meet  together,  when  my  brother  goes 
up  1  feel  like  going  with  him  ;  but  1 
have  seen  that  some  were  up  and 
some  were  down,  consecpueutly  1 
wrould  like  if  we  could  have  more  uu- 
ion.  One  brother  said  there  were 
niauy  stands  in  our  meeting-houses, 
but  that  does  not  make  it  right.  1 
have  been  up  but  1  never  felt  as  good 
as  when  1   was  down. 

Passed  with  the  instruction  that 
we  try  to  keep  down. 

NORTHERN    DISTRICT   of  IN  MANIA. 

■  the  word  ol  <  lod  commands  ns  to 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,  will 


thi      D  I  -k    the    Am, .nil 

I  of  fl 

to  draft  and  i  rest  nt  a  plan  t  >  the  Annual 

of  1  7  1.  for  tl,. 
ml  of  tie  I  of 

our  w  hi  re      il. 

en. 

Answer.      \\  c  folly    auction  tie 

and  agri  o  to  :>  k  the  Annual  Mi 

Sturgis.     In 

to  the  Annual   M 
Annual  Meeting  did  appoint  a  con  - 
and  they  did  draft  a  plan,  i  n  1    abmitted 

that  plan  in  T  I 

there,  but  on  account  of  the  war. 
being  in  correspondence,   il 
tended  to  until  1868, and  then  the  question 
came  up,  and  was  passed,  I  believe  »1 
unanimously,  and   I  believe  that  is  suf- 
ti  ■:■  nt  ;  but  the  brethren  thought  it  was 
to  wake  np  the  minds  of  the  mem- 
bei  -.  as  it  appeal  -  thai  th<  has 

do!  been  very  extensively  carried  out. 
We  think  ii  needs  a  fair  trial.  One  thing 
imised,  I  Stab  1  in  our  Annual  Dis- 
trict Meeting,  and  1  thought  that  would 
be  sufficient  !  they  had  not  thai 

plan  on  the  mini;! 
here,  I  have  talked  witl 
that snbjectf  and  they  claim  it  is  lull  on 
theniinuti       I  I   Id  them  [  would  see  the 
TSjWhetbi  r  they  would  not  publish  it. 
so  that  the  brethren  could  all  e  it. 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  discharge  this 
duty,  that  that  should  go  into  the  pub- 
lications, that  all  who  have  a  iiat 

ion,  may  see   it.     ] 
that  any  church  could  hold  counsil  with 
their  own  brethren,  and   Bee  what    they 
would  do,  and  then  report  !t  to  the  D 
tiict  Meeting,  and  every- District  Meeting 
was  at  liberty. 

- —     That   is  not   in  tl 
at  all. 

C  take  this  opportunity  of  s 

that  no  decision  will  ever  e:  elf* 

whatever   is  passed  at  the  Annual  Meet- 
is  expected  to  he  pat  in  force  1  j 
congregations.   Jkcause    the    condi- 
tions fail  to   cany   out   a   plan   that   has 
been  ado;  |]  we  therefore  pass  an- 

other? 

A  ocurred  in  Virginia,  when  the 

requests  were  made  to  change  tin-  plan  ; 
but  when  it  was  inquired  of  them  whether 
the;  i,    and    evil 

n   out   of  it.  it  was  discoverd  that 
they  had  not  tried  it. 


:.i 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Wi  ie — I  move  that  it  be  sent  back  with 
the  answer,  with  the  instruction  given  in 
the  minute   of  I   6       Carried. 

I  J  ay— What  is  (he  duly  of  the  com- 
mittee sent  by  the  Annual  Meeting,  to 
adjust  existh  Itie   in  the  church? 

I  i  it  not  to  hour  the  case  in  question, 
with  the  evidence  thereunto  pertaining, 
front  its  origin,  then  to  form  their  decision 
according  to  the  evidence  and  the  gospel, 
irrespective  of  former  transactions  of  the 
church,  or  any  former  committee,  would 
have  submitte  1  to  the  cb  irch  for  acaept- 
ance  or  rejection? 

Answer.     Yes. 

We  had  to  bring  it  here  ;  we  could 

not  convince  the  delegates  of  that  meet- 
ing- Hence  i.  think  wo  should  send  it 
back  from  whence  it  came. 

On  motion  it  was  carried,  to  .send  it 
back. 

A  brother  asked  for  information  as  to 
the  difference  between  tabling  and  send- 
ing back;  and  brother  Brown  explained, 
that  when  matter  is  tabled,  it  has  the 
privilege  of  being  brought  up  again  at 
any  time. 

Adjourned. 


WEDNESDAY  JUNE  4,  1873. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

Before  the  meeting  was  regularly  or- 
ganized, and  while  the  audience  were 
waiting  for  the  arrival  of  the  committee, 
a  short  address  was  delivered  by  a  Friend, 
Daniel  Hill,  of  Ohio,  upon  the  subject  of 
"Peace,"  dwelling  upon  the  importance 
of  keeping  peace  with  individuals  and 
with  nations,  and  expressing  the  hope 
that  the  lime  was  nol  far  distant,  when 
war  would  be  known  no  more.  The  ad- 
dress was  very  well  received  by  the  con- 
gregation, and  at  the  conclusion  several 
of  the  brethren  spoke  upon  the  subject, 
giving  their  knowledge  of  the  speaker 
and  of  his  publication— the  '"Peace 
Messenger,"  a  number  of  copies  of  which 
were  distributed  among  t he  audience. 
#llemy  Meiers  remaiked  that  he  had  rea- 
son to  know  that  the  'Society  of  Friends' 
originated  from  the  same  source  as  the 
'Brethren,'  namely,  the  Waldcuses,  and 
that  the  spirit  of  persecution  which  sur- 
rounded lite  first  of  those  who  are  now 
known  as  the  Brethren,  on  account  of 
their  refusal  to  take  an  oath,  was  one  of 
the  principal  causes  of  their  coming  to 
the  conclusion  to  keep  the  coinman  l- 
ments  of  the  Lord  entire. 

At  3  o'clock  ]'.  M.,  the  standing  com- 
mittee arrived,  and  after  singing  a  hymn, 
the  following  query  was  submitted. 

Query— This  District  Meeting  respect- 
fully requests  the  Annual  Meeting  to  re- 
consider article  19,  of  Annual  Meeting  of 


l,858,coucei  ning  the  manner  of  advancing 
en  in  the  ministry,    from  the  first 
i    '  .  "What  is  the  an- 

ew nl  and  estaWi  lie  bret-hn  n 

of  offi  to?    \  re  tl       n  th  hand  and 

kiss?    I  '"ii  idered  that  the   proDer  way 

to  receive  them  is  with  hand  and 

moved,  that  the  query  as  read  be 

readopted,  and  the tion  wa 

and  passed  without  objection. 

Query— When  churches  or  individuals 
call  for  committees,  shall  the  party  call- 
ing for  the  committee  pay  the  expenses  of 
said  committee,  or  shall  the  committee 
say  which  party  shall   pay  the  expenses? 

Answer.  We  think  the  committee  shall 
say  who  shall  pay  the  ex  pens 

Passed  without  objection. 

Wolf  then  arose   and  said  he   tho 
the  query  was  not  understood  or  it  would 
not  hare  been  passed. 

A  number  of  the  brethren  announced 
that  it  was  perfectly  understood,  and 
brother  Wolf  withdrew  his  remark. 

Query — Is  it  agreeable  with  the  (Jos- 
pel,  or  the  old  order  of  the  BVethn  n  i  r 
the  members  to  have  musical  instru- 
ments in  their  houses,  such  as  organ-,  or 
a  fiddle,  for  the  youngsters  to  amuse 
themselves, and  even  after  returning  from 
preaching,  on  the  Lord's  day? 

Answer — It  is  unauthorized  by  the 
Gospel,  and  clearly  opposed  to  the  order 
of  the  old  Brethren  and  the  doctrine  of 
self-denial — not  calculated  to  promote 
vital  Christianity. 

Longanecker — There  arc  two  thing-  in 
that  query:  one  is  whether  we  shall  play 
on  them  on  the  Sabbath,  and  tho  other  is 
whether  it  is  wrong  to  have  them  a;  all. 
under  any  circumstances. 

llolsinger — To  the  general  sentiment, 
as  brother  Saylor  would  say,  I  would  have 
no  objection  to  let  it  pass,  but  I  am  of 
the  opinion,  that  is  nut  the  intention,  of 
those  who  asked  the  question.  "is  it 
agreeable  with  the  gospel,  or  th 
order  of  the  Brethren,  to  have  musical 
instruments  in  their  houses''  is  the  way 
the  query  opens,  and  then  it  goes  on  aid 
enumerates  sue!)  instruments  as  the  or- 
gan, or  fiddle  to  be  played  for  amuse 
ment  by  the  youngsters,  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  on  return  from  the  house  of 
woi  hip.  I  am  opposed  to  the  manner 
in  which  the  names  of  the  instruments 
are  associated.  The  objectionable  word, 
"fiddle"  is  evidently  coupled  with  the 
u,"  with  the  design  of  getting  ai 
that  instrument,  because  that  is  the 
Uiain  point  in  the  question.  ]  cannot 
consent  to  this  answer  at  all,  but  as  in- 
stitutions of  mere  amu-emeut,  1  object 
to  the  use  of  musical  instruments. 

Jacob  Steele  -We  are  to  sing  with 
the  Spirit  and  with  the  understanding 
also,  ami  I  believe  it  would  be  a  blessing 
to  our  church,  if  the  brethren  would  dis- 
pense entirely  with  the  use  of  musical  in- 
struments. If  we  have  them  in 
h  >i'  es,  it  will  nol  bo  loBg  before  we 
have    them     in    our   meeting  houses.     I 


would  like  to  kuow  whaf.  i>  meant  by 
sounding  brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

- — — — ,  'I  I  hat    if  we 

lien  wo  i 

It-  is  the   person  that  has  not 

_   nts — 

the  in  trumeuts    thai    a1      >■■  ,i- 

demned. 

The  passage  of  the  resolution 
called  for  by  many  voiocs,  it  wa-  d 
passed. 

Query— Will    this    District    Meeting, 
in  the   Annual    Meeting   to 
.  lit  to  the  districts  at    their 
i  appoint,  if  necessary,    committees 
I  /  '.nvosiigalc,  and  settle  matters  of  diffi- 
culty, that  may  exist  within   the   bounds 
of  tho  district,  such  .selection  to  be   made 
of  brethren  residing  within  the    I'm., 
the  district  when   s.uch    d  may 

exist,  except  in  cases  in  which  a  majority 
of  the  shurches  composing    tin- 
are  involved? 

An-v.vr — We  think  it  best  to  make   no 
change  from  our  present    practice    in   se- 
coiumitteesi     Passed  without  ob- 
jection. 

Query — Since  the  District  Meetii 
Middle  Indiana,  last  year  had  un  I  ".'  con- 
sideration the  orphan's  home,  or  a  bom-) 
for  orphan  children,  the  meeting  ex- 
pressing itself  favorable-,  but  laid  it  over 
for  further  consideration,  will  not  this 
meeting  take  into  consideration  the  pro- 
priety of  erecting  a  home  for  orphan 
children,  and  members  who  are  a  church 
chare  i 

Answer — This  meeting  approves  of 
erecting  an  asylum  for  the  benefit  of  the 
orphan  children  of  the  brethren,  and  all 
that  may  be  considered  Bubjects  lor  such 
an  institution, but  it  if  servi  -  i*. 
oi  the  Annual  Meeting,  and  th 
send  the  query  with  its  answer  for  pray- 
erful consideration. 

Answer(from  the  standing  c 

— This  meeting  does  no:  sec  the  propriety 

of  adopting    such  measures  at    present; 

but  if  the 'Middle  District  of  Indiana   de- 

i  do  so.  we  will   not   oppose   them. 

.    !  don't  believe    in    such    a    plan 

at  al'.  Ifitstartsat  cne  place  it  may 
follow  along  like  many  other  things, 
which  we  are  now  sorry  to  see.      I. 

church  take  care  of   its    own    members, 

which  aie  a  charge  to  the  church. 

-,   And  may  be  that  may  be  :< 

hie  to  11. any  of  the  citizens  of  Indiana. 

.  I  think  it  would  be  better  to  re- 
fir  ii  back  to  the  District  Meeting. 

Wi-i — 'flic  answer    says    this    Annual 
a  th<    propriety    of 

passing  it,  but  will  not  oppose  i\  The 
next  Animal  Meeting  may  view  it  differ- 
ently. 

Holsinger— I  would  suggest,  that  in- 
stead of  passing  this  answer,  we  bid  the 
project  God-speed.  1  am  favorable  to 
any  measure  that  looks  toward  the  eleva- 
tion, improvement,  and  beneSl  of  our 
fellow-beings;  and  f  am  oppi  sed  to  any- 
thing, and  shall  always  give  my  voice  and 
vote  in  opposition    to    everything,    that 


CIIU]    TIAM    1AM1LY 


I  i    a  dov  iiw.ii  (1  tcndcm  y  :  nnd  tl 

nsintcntly  with  my  principles      I 
would  lu\  or  tins  n  Certain!) 

ive  thnl  orijrinnti  d    this    plan    ni 
huvc    been   good;    nod    if  this   Annuo) 
■   of   the    plan, 
nnd  ilurs  iiui  m  e  i  he  propriety,  01 
th<  in    nol    ol 
i       V:  !  if  it  is  i  i  think 

tlioy  Kliould  bid  the  brethren  God  speed, 
u  In  11  thoy  undei  take  such  a  noble  w 
M  ilii-.  Where  i-  thoro  :i  more  lauda- 
ble enterprise  in  all  cur  land,  than  to 
build  ii|'  an  institution  of  this  kind.  It 
is  our  duty  to  provide  for  the   wants  and 

I  think  oar  brethren  have  al- 
ways provide  d  r  and  bare 
tin  order  adopt*  d  I  i  ll  at  put  p 
'I  be  passage  ol  ll  -  resolution  was 
I  for  nod  it  was  <!i  dared  pi 
iv.     It  is  right,  and  according 
to  the  Gosp<  I,  to  have  diffen  nt 
of  hymn-books,    and    to    annex   the 

I  them 

A    ■  wit.     This  meeting    desin 
I.  Bubstactial  hymn-book,  ami   i 

■ 

10  the  nan 

the  hymns  being  printed,  we  think  it 

rp — I  am  led  to  believe  that  we 
often  attach  tbe  words  "Js  it  in  ac- 
cordance with  tbe  Got  pelf  "to  carry  a 
qnery  through.    Now  1  do  i 

I  eays   anything  about 
hymn-books;  but    the   term   is   often 
altacl.nl    merely  to  give   strength    to 
measnre.     I  •  will  be  a 

little  mere  considerate,  and  things 
that  are  so  trifling  will  not  be 
brought  before  dy,  when  ques- 

r   in  portance  ought  to 
lered.     1  hope  tl  at  the  m<  st- 
ill table   thai    n  i  asure.     It  was 
il    Bnd     e«  c<  oded   to   table   the 
sticn,  and  it  wns  tabh  d. 

diana  asks  the  Annual 
meeting  to  atlc  lit  ;i  plan  to  have  tbe 
different  papers  the  bietbreu  are  pub- 
lishing to  be  col m  lidated  in  cue  !  and 
nnot  be  consolidated,  let  the 
tal  meeting  establish  a  i 
under  its  own  control. 

Answer — wi  oend  Hie  Edit- 

ors to  arrange  this  matter  before  next 
Annual  mectiug,    and  if  they    do  net 
do  so,   then  let  the    Annual  meeting 
o  the  matter. 

11  11.    !  — \\  i  baps    a  few 
WOrdi  and  to  advan- 

upou    tl  et.    1  am    alto- 

LitLer  in  favor  of  a  consolidation,  and 
am  also  in  favor  of  the  Anuual  meeting 
taking   charge    of  a    paper.    I  would 


er    not  like    « •  ry    well  for  the 
Annual   meeting   t  polize  the 

ber, — but 
I  Bhool  1  i  e       tisfied  to  pass  that  an-  ' 
sw  er,  if  it  w  ere  no'  for  the  tbr<  atening 
part  of  it— giving  na  o 

1  do 
not  know  that  those  arrangei 

■li',  by  thr  pi ei  •  'it  propriety 
our  publications,  ami  1  think  thi 
plan  would  be  for  tbe  Annual  meeting 

bimplj     tQ    I  ii  v    i  ut   all     tbe     |  : 
publishers,  and  then  continue  to   pub- 
lish the    papers,  and  I    now  say  thai 
I  am  rei  dv    t  >  .-ell  cut  at  a  lair  price. 

I. it    \  oil,      I 

will  appoin  and  yon  app 

man,  una  let  those  two  appoint  a  tbii  'i: 
and  whatever   1 1 . *  -.    pay    I  will  take. 
1  am  tin  d  of  tie  I  i  time 

was  when  1  v..:.,  exceedingly  zealous, 
and  exceeding!]  '■'  my  bu 

but  tbe  i  I  have  had  to  bear,  and 

i!o  labors  and  the   difficulties  I  have 
had  to  endure,  have   compli 

me,    and    I    am    r<  ady  a! 
■  i  tin  n  it  over  into    the  hand.-  of 
.   But,  as  I  say, 
1  do  not  believe  it  woold  be  good  lor 
the  meeting  to    m 

[     oe  of  tbe  churches  that  have 
•d   .-mh  a    course   prospered   in 
bnl  l'ir   a  time  it  might 
v  well,  to    have    but    one    pnh- 
lishing  bonae,    I  t l.inlc  that  in  this  way 
publications,    might  he 
•  forth    with    great    advan- 
tage to  the    church.      At  pi 
publishing     being     divided,    it      has 

del  '-y     to    b<  perate     us 
what  — \\  . 
ctherpapershave  their  friends, and  the 

wards   divisioi  :  i 
ally  when  either  of  the  papers  . 
take  a  radical  stands  on  Opposite  sides 
(da  question  Another  reason  for  bav- 

publishing  booses  are  poor — I  knew 
■  with  our  establish- 
ment. We  need  boi  ks,  tracts,  sun- 
day  school  papers— we  need  to  publish 
a  number  of  small  books  for  Sunday 
school   pnrposi  i  heard  to-day 

that  the  brethren  don't  want  to  have 
brown  into  our  Bunday- 
tcbools.  We  have  several  books  now 
for  publication,  but  we  have  not 
the  type  to  print  tlum  with.  But  we 
think  that  the  Annual  Meeting  could 
command  secure  the pub- 

.  .     her  B<  er'e  book 
been   :  eady   for  ■ 
year,  but  v. e  lave  not   the 
publish  it.     We  have  a  work  that  has 


been  pnblUbed  i'>   t!  .•    Pious    Youth, 

and  W  hlch  would  undo-  an 
Sunday  .-i  bool  bo  ';  if  wi 
means  to  pi.bli.-h  it.       Let   the    \   .  . 

\l<  etlng  take  the  matter  in  hat  ; 
appoint    ! 

partments,   and   have  a  regnl 
lishing   i  'I  I  belli 

.   remarkably  well.      I 

only  liar  I  ha\  e  is.  thai  after 

this  meeting  would  run  ti.. 
exclusively.      1  would  not  like  to  see 
any  enterprising  brother  cut  oil'  I 
of  commencing  a  ;■ 

lion  f.»r  I  in.-,  i  But  I  think  that 
'hirr  would  be  do  contingency  of  this 
nature  for    many  I 

will  do  precisely  what  I  paid;  but  I 
would  not  vote  in  favor  of  tbe  present 

lion    because  of  that  one    i 
that  if  we  do    not    consolidate  within 
one  year,  then     the    Annual    &] 
will  commence    a    publication    of  it- 
own.     Rather  than  that,  I  will  sell  to 
this  meeting.    If  you  pass  the  resolu- 
tion. 1   want  yon  to  take  my  paper  i  It 
my    hands.      1  do    not    want    another 
paper  started  in  addition  to  ti. 
have  al  present. 
.Certainly,  if  the  Annual  I 

.-ees  cnu.-e  for  Starting  a  publica- 
ti  in,  no  individual  power  can  Bt<  p 
the    Annual    Meeting  from  doing 

Poi  ney — 1  n  regard  to  tbe 
of  this  Annual    .Meeting   publishio 
paper,  1  am  fearful  that  it  will  lead  to 

i  ery  same  trouble  we  have  now 
to  contend  with,  lu  order  to  carry  <  n 
this  bouse  properly,  Editors  must  be 

tinted,   and  if  our   Editors  do  Dot 

•   within     bounds    they  must    i  a 
ired     as    all     the     disobedient 
members,  and  If  the  church   has  it  in 
bauds,  it  will  be  more  difficult  to  i 

:  :i  it  is    now.    I  do  not 
know  that    we   can    do  better  tban  to 
table  the  matter, and  bring  our pr< 
Editors  to  account  whenever  they  be- 
come on 

II.    B.      Brumbaugh — It   certainly 
places  us  in   a    very    unpleasai 
sitioD.     We  of  course  expect   to  pul  - 
lieh  a  paper.      If  this  Annual  meeting 
will  say  to  us,  that,  if  they  : 

papers,  they  will  not  see  us  I 
1    am    satisfied,     the    nature  of  this 
decision  is  such,  that  it    weuld 
to  discourage   us    from    meeting    our 
expenses;  and  1  would  say,  with  bro- 
ther IB  l.-inger,  that   if  such    a   . 
ion  is  made,  1    am  ready  to 

)I.  J.  Kurtz,  also  offered   to  sell,  in 
the  event  of  the  passage    of  the 
lotion. 


89G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Selected  by  Srs.vN  Pouter. 
Jesus  be  Thou  mj  Conilorler. 

A  pllgrtm  in  this  desert  laid, 

13  set  by  bin  on  every  hand, 

TO  earth  1  look  for  help  in  vain, 

To  soothe  my  heart  in  hours  of  pain. 
Where,  then,  dear  Jesus,  but  to  Ihee, 
Where  else  can  Bin-cru&hed  spirits  Bee  I 
Jeans,  lie  Thou  my  Comforter. 

Thou  know'fct  the  sorrows  of  my  soul, 
The  tears  that  stain  life's  blotted  6<roll : 
Thou  know'st  the  grief  that  fills  my  breast 
Thou  know'st  the  yeanlings  after  rest. 
•Oh,  then,  dear  Savior,  from  above, 
Smile  on  me  with  a  smile  of  love. 

Jesus,  be  Thou  ray  Comforter. 

Oh,  while  the  waves  of  trouble  roll, 
While  unbelief  distracts  the  soul, 
While  dark  temptations  o'er  me  lower, 
Oh  !  save  me  fiom  the  tempter's  power. 
When  dangers  rise,  and  doubts  assail, 
And  earthly  hopes  and  friendships  fail, 
Jesus,  be  Thou  my  Comforter. 

Oh,  lead  me  by  thy  loving  hand. 
Thine  own  way  to  the  promised  land  ; 
And  teach  me,  while  I  bend  the  knee, 
Submissively  to  how  to  thee  ; 
And  should  death  claim  life's  dearest  one, 
Still  may  I  say,  "Thy  will  he  done." 
Jesus,  be  Thou  my  Comforter. 

And  thus,  with  heart  in  love  resigned. 
May  I  no  other  refuge  find  ; 
Cut  give  me  strength  to  bear  my  cross, 
To  count  as  gain  each  earthly  loss 
That  leads  my  spirit  nearer  thee  ; 
And  let  my  heart's  j. raver  ever  be, 

Jesus,  be  Thou  my  Comfoiter. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
The    Authority    ol     tbe    Church 
ns  Shewn  by  the  Scriptures 
and  Logical  Reasoning. 

Some  brethren,  who  discard  the 
Anuual  Meeting, profess  to  find  a  "thus 
Faith  the  Lord"  to  settle  every  ease 
•of  difficulty  in  the  church  ;  and  teli 
us  thin  nothing  is  binding  unless  cov- 
ered by  a  "thus  saith  tbe  Lord."  But 
they  signally  fail  to  find  an  express  di- 
rection for  every  case;  and  hence  the 
Savior  says,  "Tell  it  unto  the  church," 
and,"  if  he  negltctsto  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen  man 
and  a  publican."  The  language  of 
J  esus  implies  that  there  may  be  cases 
for  which  we  can  find  no  direct  gospel 
then  let  him  hear  the  church.  Hence 
Jesus  has  delegated  certain  power  to 
the  church  to  adjust  difficulties  where 
the  gospel  is  silent. 

I  will  refer  first  to  Matt.  18:  15— 
17.     By  this   quotation   it  is  evident 


that  cases  may  occur  in  the  church 
upon  which  the  gospel  is  silent,  or 
Jf.sus  would  have  said' "If  he  will 
bear  tbe  Gospel."  Cut  he  says,  If  he 
neglect  to  hear  the  ClIURCH  "  Hence 
the  church  mast  decide  those  cases 
where  the  gospel  is  silent.  But  the 
decision  must  be  in  harmony  with  the 
general  tenor  of  the  gospel ;  And 
when  this  is  done,  Jesus  says,  "If  he 
shall  neglect  to  hear  the  Church  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen  man 
and  a  publican."  And  again,  "  Whut- 
sot  ver  ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven."  When  the 
church  acts  in  harmony  with  the  gen- 
eral tenor  and  spirit  of  the  gospel, 
the  action  of  the  church  is  approved 
in  heaven.  Hence  there  are  fearful 
responsibilities  resting  upon  the 
church,  and  she  should  be  careful  to 
cultivate  the  right  spirit. 

But  sometimes  the  congrearation 
cannot  adjust  or  settle  a  difficulty 
res'.iug  in  it.  Then  there  should  be 
an  appeal  ;  and  the  scriptures  give 
directions  for  such  an  appeal.  See  Acts 
15  chapter.  Tbe  matter  of  circum- 
cising the  Gentiles  was  not  spoken  of 
by  Christ, the  great  head  of  the  church; 
and  there  arose  a  disputation  between 
Paul  asked  certain  others  at  Antioch 
about  this  matter.  The  chur:h,  or  con- 
gregation, at  Antioch  could  not  agree  ; 
hence  they  could  not  settle  the  mat- 
ter, and  they  appealed  to  the  Apos- 
tles and  Elders.  And  certain  from 
Antioch  went  up  to  Jerusalem  about 
this  matter.  And  when  they  came 
together,  and  after  finally  settling  tbe 
case,  they  sent  their  decision  to  tbe 
church  at  Antioch  by  bands  of  breth- 
ren selected  for  that  purpose. 

There  the  Apostles  and  Elders, 
who  had  most  wisdom  and  experience, 
were  together,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
asisted  them  ;  for  in  their  decis- 
ion they  say,  "It  seemed  good 
to  the  Holy  Ghost  and  us."  This 
then  decided  the  question  of  circum- 
cising the  Gentiles  :  and  I  consider  it 
perfectly  safe  to  follow  the  example  cf 
the  Apostolic  Church.  When  tbe  con- 
gregation, assisted  by  adjoining  Eld- 
ers, cannot  settle  a  dispute  satisfacto- 
rily; let  the  appeal  be  made  to  Annuel 
Meeting,  where  brethren  are  assem- 
bled who  have  wisdom  and  experi- 
ence, and  let  them  consider  the  matter; 
and  after  proper  consideration,  decide 
rs  it  may  seem  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  the  church,  as  above ;  and 
1  believe  Jesus  will  be  with  his  peo- 


ple "always,  eve  i  unto  the  end  of  tbe 
world.     Amen" — so  let  it  be. 

I  have  a  case  in  point,  I  think. 
Let  us  compare.  Brother  n.  e.  (using 
tbe  finals),  considered  that  sister  h.  r. 
had  done  him  a  great  wrong,  or  as 
Matthew  has  it,  "trespassed  against 
him."  He  went  to  her  alone, 
but  she  would  not  hear  him. 
Then  he  took  another  brother 
with  him  ;  but  with  no  better  suc- 
cess. Then  he  told  "it  to  the  church." 
But  there  wa3  no  positive  scripture 
for  that  special  case  ;  the  church  had 
to  decide  the  case  according  to  the 
spirit  of  our  holy  Christianity,  and  the 
nature  of  the  case.  And  if  he  (she; 
will  not  hear  the  church,  let  him  (her) 
be  unto  thee  as  a  heatbeu  man  and  a 
publican."  This  is  the  authority  used 
in  the  church. 

Another  case  :  the  Apostle  Paul,  1. 
Cor, 11  :  5,  teaches  that  "a  woman 
praying  or  prophesying  with  her  head 
uncovered  disbonoreth  ner  head." 
But  the  Gospel  does  not  specify 
what  shall  constitute  tbe  covering. 
Hence,  like  in  the  circumcising  of 
the  Gentiles,  disputations  arose  upon 
the  subject,  some  saying  one  thing, 
and  some  another.  Then  tbe  proper 
appeal  was  made  to  the  A.  M  ;  and 
the  church  assembled,  decided  that  a 
proper  covering  for  the  sisters  is  a*' 
plain  cap,"  But  some  members  now 
are  dissatisfied,  and  say  "the  church 
has  no  right  to  decide  where  the 
Gospel  is  silent."  I  have  shown 
above  that  the  church  has  such  right, 
and  Matth.  ISth  chapter  proves  it. 
Also  Acts  15th  chapter  show  the  rght 
of  appeal,  where  the  congregation  can 
not  agree.  Our  A.  M.  is  the  highest 
tribunal  in  tbe  church  ;  hence  I  con- 
sider the  above  decision  of  A.  M.  to 
lie  correct,  and  1  do  hope  all  the 
dear  members  will  submit  to  it  so 
that  we  can  fraternize  together  from 
all  parts  of    the  couutry. 

1  will  now  offer  some  reasons  in 
favor  of  the  above  decision.  First 
however,  I  will  state  the  fact  that  a 
difference  obtains  among  us,  as  to 
what  constitutes  the  covering  in  ques- 
tion. Some  say  the  hair  is  the  only 
covering  referred  to. I  will  answer  a>  I 
proceed.  How  can  you,  my  sister, 
praj  or  prophesy  uncovered,  if  the 
hair  is  the  only  covering  '(  You  must 
cut  off  your  hair,  or  pluck  it  out,  in 
order  to  pray  uncovered.  Then,  if 
you  do  this  how  can  you  be  shorn  ? 
Paul  says,  "If  (he  women  be  not 
covered  let  her  also  be  shorn  V\Y.  6). 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMP/ 


It  yi  ■•     your     ' 

];i  w  rib  you  1 

the  <  dIj  oovei  (ng,  ui.cl  \  on  bai  e  nat'r 
<  ii  >  i  ur  A.  n«/.  vi  ii  are oott         i  n </ ; 
Hence    ji  ii    n-.u.-t  be  wrong  in  j  our 
luBions, 

A  nothi  r  Bays,  "  I  vail  "is  the 
per  covering  ;  and  r»  lev   to    R<  I 
Roth  ami  tbe  ancient    Hebri  n    w   • 
nun.   I  am   quiet  certain   thai,  if  we 
would  require   aucfa   id  wear   socb  a 
vail  as  tin-  Ancient  Hebrew  women 
w  i  re,  i'  w  ould  be  more  objects 
than  a  cap  ;  becauae  it  would  be 
unfashionable     Again  tbe  New  Tes- 
tament dot  •  i  per  cov- 
ering is  such  u   vnil  as  Rebecca    and 
Unth  wore.    Tbe  Propbet  Isaiah 

rd      v  ill      take      aw  av     tbe 
'•vnil."  A 

(>;l  era  say,  a  b(  nnet  is  a  covering. 
I  >    see      Paul  Bays   a 

praying      nncovered     dishonors     ber 
Christ   is    tbe   "I  i  ad    of    the 
chun  Bbe  diebom  retb  Christ. 

She  disbi  nora  <;  • !;  I berefore  tl 
i  :  by  Paul  is  for   tl 
or     of    God.      N  why 

ii  wear  your  bonnet!'  You  say, 
'  l'i  r  o  in  Sit  "  Thin  it  is  not  for  the 
honor  of  God,  but  (or  your  own  com- 
fi  rt. 

I  dispose  of  the  handkerchief, 
breakfast-shawl,  Ac,  in  the  same  man- 
ner. They  are  need  by  our  -isters  for 
their  own  convenience  and  comfort, 
therefore  not  for   the  honor  of  God. 

Paul  says,  "Be  of  one  mind, 
speak  the  same  thing."  Then  i  or 
Annual  Meetil  is  the  place  for  ap- 
peal, where  the  wisdom  and  <  . 
perience  of  the  church  is  assembled  ; 
aid  llat  is  the  proper  place  to  de- 
cide  which  if  the  many  is  the  one 
thing,  that  all  may  t-piek.  I  have 
never  beard  any  person  speakiog  on 
tlis  subject,  who  did  not  atln  it 
that  a  cap  is  a  suitable  covering 
for  a  Christian  weninn  to  wear  in 
time  t  f  m  rshipior  th(  >e  w  hi  wear  it. 
Very  well,  then  all  a.,/-,,-  thai  a 
cap  is  a  suitable  covering  ;  but  all 
lumut  agree  that  any  one  of  the  oth- 
ers proposed,  is  a  proper  covering; 
Therefore  the  A.  M.  decided  to 
adopt  the  'up  as  the  only  covering 
that  all  say  is  suitable :  then  all  can 
speak  the  same  thing,  God  be  honored, 
and  ihe  light  shne.  May  all  cur 
dear  listers  do  as  well  as  speak  the 
• 

ny    aud   a    fraternal    ag  at   '*i.l 

exist     forth  in   the    church  ;    and    we 
can  go  through  presenting  an    uubrc- 


i.  "( lear   i 

■  ii,     and    tei  rlblfl   as   an     army 

with    ba 

.  It  ud  forth   his  ]         to  the 
A  ui(  n. 
\\  i  itten  Int.  .i 

.!■  iin     \> 
n,  /'/  /////    /'n. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 



wlleittd  flron 

rnrtr  of  th  ■dtne 

tnd  addreu  required  <m  ■ 

faith  ■  Ii- 

writ 
tn  ti/jcii  OHO    >i«l<"  oftht  r>  c  t   only. 

A  Mission. 

Ministerial    labor    for    Bristolville, 
Truii.'  I  >bio,  as    agreed    np  :i 

nt  the  North  Eastern   District    I 
cil  of  Ohio.     All  e  ions   from 

which  ministers  go,  should  ; 
expenses  !  •  Warren  and  back  ;  and 
the  brethren  of  Bristolville  to  pay 
expenses  from  Warren  to  Bristolville 
aud  back  to  Warren  Brother  David 
Byers  said  be  would  make  all  fail- 
ures right  (in  want  of  defraying  ex- 
penses. 

I  Bwis  Glass,      25tb  of  May;  1873 
Geo.  Irvin,         -2-i\    "  June;     " 
Worst,        '20th  "  July;     " 
Josiab  Keim,      17th  "Aug.; 
P.  J.  Brown,      1  Ufa  "  Sept.;     " 
a    M.  Dickey   or   Sadler,    12th    of 
Oct.;  1873. 

J.  B.  shoemaker,  :»th  "  Near.; 
Jos.  Bollinger,     7th  "  Dec;     " 
D.  M    W  nun-,      tth  "  Jan.:     I  J1  I 
Michael  Scbrantz  or  J.   M  Tier,  1st 
;  ol  Feb.;  1874. 

David  Uvers,         1st  "  Mar  ;       " 
.  •'  .Mar.;      " 
fttfa  "  Apr  ;      ■' 
The  above  is  the    best    that    cou'd 
be  arrived    at.    and   brother    W< 
name  was  used  without    his    consent. 
If  not  satisfactory,  he  will    please   to 
inform  brother    David  1  time. 

We  had  m  .  b    to    till    two    ap- 

pointments. Each  of  the  above  ap- 
pointments has  3  mettings,  by  going 
the  day  before.  Any  information 
wanted  pr.  _r •  > i  n  <_r .  please   ad- 

Jobn  Strom,  Bristolville,  Trum- 
.   Ohio. 

Wm.  Sadler. 


ItiilciKh  ('.   II..  W«s(   Vn. 

We  have  long  felt  the  necessity  of  having 
a  meeti 


' 

■  ral  brotlx  build. 

I 
anm  of  live,  ten 

■ 
1 1 

or  arm  of  the  clue  icudu 

Ii 

i>r  dm!  \\  m>.  II.  I' 

P.  Spoi  (ll.\.     t  Va. 

Ii  r  of  ll 

Wm.    II.    BAIJ 

Spamoi  ; 
I '.  S 
Join 

Correction*. 

BaETHBKN  Editi 

in  our  letter,  to 
Brother  Jacob  S.  6 
33  1,    current    volo  al    tj  po- 

grapbical  errors  and  omissions,  some 
of  which  1  would  like  to  have  correct- 
ed. By  omitting  a  line  of  the  manu- 
script you  make  me  sny,  "We  are 
still  Btriviog,  and  contending  for  the 
faith,  and  timi  I 

of,  "We  are    still  and    con- 

tending for  the  faiih,  and  we  hope 
when  we  are  done  with  timely 
things." 

Also,  "We   have    no   congregation 
,  here,"  should  be,  orgaoizal 

In  my  post  office  address  you  leave 
out  the  name  of  the  county,  which 
leaves    our-  ry  unintelligible 

It  is  Greenfield,  1  low ard  county,  K ;  n- 
iting  tbe  previous  arti- 
d   to   our 
little  number  by  baptis 

J.   C.    I'l.l.KKY. 

BnOTHSR  IIenuy  : 

Our     lovefea.-t.    in    the 
Upper   C  d  uion,    York 

county,  I'a  ,  was  held  OC  the  5th  and 
6lb  of  June,  at  the  bonse  of  brother 
John  (J.  Miller.  We  bad  a  v( 
and  large  meeting.  The  ministering 
brethren  from  other  churches,  that 
were  with  us,  and  labored  for  us, 
were  Kid.  Adam  Brown,  Jacob  Lerew 
and  Peter  15.  Hauffman,  from  Upper 
Conawago,  Eld.  Wm.  llartzler  from 
Dauphin  county,  and  brother  Thomas 
Gray  from  the  Codorus  congregation, 
Yoik  county.  On  the  morning  of  the 
Gth  an  election  was  held  for  n  brother 
at  the  word.  The  lot  fell  on  brother 
!tucher. 

Joseph  E.  BoWBSB. 


398 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  June  24,  1873. 

Our    Western    Tour. 

As  stated  some  time  ago,  wi  i  intern 
l>latc  taking  an  excursion  to  the  We&fc 
•this  summer,  upon  which  we  expect  (o 
ml  nboul  thj  middle  of  July.  Our 
pi  gramme  has  not  yet  been  eompl  ted, 
and  cannot  be  for  several  weeks.  So  far 
as  lias  been  concluded,  we  expect  to  stop 
offscveial  days  at  Columbiana,  Louis- 
ville, Wooster,  and  perhaps  run  over  to 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

Then  we  think  of  visiting  our  relatives 
in  Blkhart  county,  Indiana,  Cor  which 
we  suppose  we  shall  Have  to  change  cars 
at  Plymouth',  but  should  be  pleased  to 
Lave  some  instruction.  Let  it  be  re- 
membered that  we  pass  free  over  the  Ft. 
Wayne  and  Chicago  Railroad.  jMv  wife 
will  accompany  me.  Thus  we  will  likely 
reach  Chicago  about  the  first  of  August. 
Then  we  expect  to  slop  off  at  Mendota. 
and  branch  off  to  a  place  called Prophcts- 
town. 

At  Burlington  it  is  likely — but  not  yet 
reriain — that  we  will  branch  off  to  Cedar 
Rapids,  Vinton,  Waterloo,  &c  ,  returning 
in  about  ten  day.  Then  from  Burling 
ton  to  Chariton  Station,  and  thence  by 
branch  read  to  Decatur  county. 

By  the  first  of  October  wo  should  have 
reached  Kearney  Junction,  Nebraska. 
Then  we  may  find  it-  necessary  to  re: urn. 


Acbnowledgni  »ist  :»«d  Aj>p  eisJ. 

The  following  amounts  have  bee  a 
rcicved,  since  our  former  report,  to 
aid  us  in  '  completing  our  meeting- 
house. Wc  are  thankful  to  the 
brethren  for  their  assistance  ;  and  still 
hope  that  more  will  respond  to  our 
appeal,  a?  we  would  not  have  asked 
bad  we  not   been   needy. 

Former  Report, 

Shade  congregation, 

]).  Horner, 

Chess  Creek, 

A  Brother, 

Total  9  f>5. 

Henry  Spjcker. 

Note:  We  wish  to  say,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  above  call,  that  the 
brethren  in  the  Montgomery  congre- 
gation, are  both  needy  and  worthy  of 
our  charity.  They  have  labored 
under  very  discouraging  eircumstau- 
ces  fur  many  years.  Their  held  is  ex- 
tensive, and  they  are  doing  what  they 


can  to  cultivate  it  \Vill  not  our 
brethren,  especially  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, contribute  liberally,  so  that 
they  may  be  able  to  complete  their 
house  for  the  worship  of  God  ?  They 
should  have  about  four  hundred  dol- 
lars, yet;  and  we  are  sure  that  twice 
thai  amount  might  be  raised  without 
sacrificing  a  single  comfort.  Let 
one  act  as  solicitor  for  thc-in  in 
each  congregation  act  immediately, 
before  it  is  again  forgotten. 

J,  W,  Beer. 


Correspondence. 


s   -2  00 

IT  00 

1. 00 

8    5 

.TO 

Dear  Editors  :    Permit  me  to  i 
quite  a  sad  occurrence,  by  accident,  near 
Shelocta,  Armstrong   Co  ,    Pa.,   some  4 
miles  from  Elderton,  on  the  8th  in 

Mr.  Moses  Wood,  his  wife.  Miss  htta 
Martin,  a  niece  of  theirs,  and  Win.  Rus- 
sel,  d'iver,  were  on  il  it  way  to  church; 
when  suddenly  the  horses  affrighted  at 
a  load  of  bark  which  stood  by  the  way- 
side, on  the  top  of  a  steep  hill.  The 
driver  missing  his  foothold  on  the  lever, 
and  the  hack,  or  spring  wagon,  . ! 
bard,  the  horses  run  faster  and  faster. 
Mr.  Wood  seing  the  danger  to  wh.Hi  they 
were  now  exposed,  leaned  out  of  the 
back,  telling  the  rest  also  to  jump  out. 
and  in  so  doing,  be  bad  his  breast  bone 
broken  in,  and  was  otherwise  a  good  deal 
hurt,  and  bruised,  lie  died  next  day, 
Monday,  at  about  midnight.  His  wife, 
Mrs.  Wood,  was  found  dead  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill  ;  having  her  neck 
broken.  And  the  above  named  pirl  lay 
close  by,  having  her  scull  fractured,  and 
also  other  wounds  an  her  body.  She  was 
unconscious  for  about  three  days  ;  but  it 
is  n  >w  hoped  that  she  will  recover. 

They  were;  highly  respected  by  ail  with, 
whom  they  wore  acquainted.  They  held 
to  the  United  Presbyterians.  Wen 
this  as  a  solemn  warning  to  i;~,  showing 
the  uncertainty  of  life  and  the  certainty 
of  death-  Therefore  let  us  be  ready,  so 
that  when  the  Master  comes  weniaj  en- 
ter into  the  joys  of  our  Lord. 

Jacob  K  elso. 

Modaee,   Iowa,  May  17th.  I   i 

Brother  Henry : 

The  COMPANION  is  once 
more  in  our  little  family.  Wc  cannot  do 
without  it.  We  took  it  before  we  united 
with,  the  bret  .rem  and  ever  since  :  but 
last  year  il  seemed  as  if  one  of  our  fam- 
ily were  missing,  being  without  it.  It 
always  brings  something  from  our  native 
sylvauia,  where, 
many  of  our  dear  brethren  and  sisters 
live,  and  oh,  how  rejoiced  I  feel  to  hear 
of  my  once  young  companions,  now  on 
the  road  that  leads  to  life  ctcn 

Dear  sisters  and    brethren,    strive    for 
the   crown  el' bright  glory   is  waitii 
you.     Pray  for  us,     that    we    ma; 
you.     We  ofVen  think  of  you.       We  are 
distant  in  lady,  but,  thank  God.  neai    in 


mind.  How  we  do  love  to  hear  and 
read  of  our  clear  old  ministering  breth- 
ren !  The  good  admonitions  you  once 
gave  us,  thank  God,  are  not  forgotten 
yet,  and  may  heaven  bless  you.  We  of- 
ten think  of  the  dear  sisters  and  brcth- 
i  ji!  county,    Ills.,    where    we 

gel  out  to  servo  the  Lord,  according  to 
his  righteous  will.  We  would  iiKc  to  sur- 
I  round  the  table  of  the  Lord  with  you. and 
|  hear  our  dear  old  brethren's  voices  souu  i- 
I  ing  the  gospel  truth. 
'  "I've  travelled  o'er  the  spacious   earth — 

For  many,  and  many  a  clay  ; 
i  I've  been  in  land,  where  art  and  wealth 

Their  monument    display; 

h  sights  undream' d  of  met  my  eyes 

Wherever  I  did  roam, 
My  thoughts,  despite  of  ali  I  saw, 

Would  wander  back  to  home." 

The  Companion  brings  the  sad  news 
of  many  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  young 
and  old,  who  are  gone;  yes,  gone.  No 
more  will  we  meet  their  smiling  face-; 
no  more  meet  with  them  at  lovel'easts, 
to  enjoy  the  pleasure  we  once  did,  in 
washing  their  feet,  ami  surroundin 
table  of  the  Lord,  and  partaking  of  the 
emblems  of  our  blessed  Redeemer.  No, 
that  pleasure  is  past  on  earth.  Wo  are 
done  meeting  with  them  here;  they  are 
gone  before — gone  to  help  to  prepare  the 
great  feast  of  the  Lord  that  he  has  for 
us,  and  all  that  serve  him  according  to 
his  '  reeious  will.  Oh,  blessed  thought, 
wc  never  shall  be  parted  from  that  tea-!. 

Lear  sisters,  let  us  strive  to  gain  that 
heavenly  enjoyment.  I  know  many  who 
have  parted  with  desr  friends,  and  gone 
to  far  distant  lands:  some  for  their  Mas- 
ter's cause  — a  glorious  one — and  soon  the 
sad  news  eoiues  of  a  dear  father  gone,  or 
mother,  sister,  or  brother.  Oh,  what 
heart  stings!  But  let  us  press  forward; 
we  shall  meet  them  and  strike  glad  hands 
with,  them  on  Canaan's  happy  shore, 
where  parting  i.v  no  more. 

What  a  meeting  that  will  be,  when  our 
Father's  face  we  shall  see,  and  we  will 
all  worship  around  God's  bright  throne. 
Our  brothers  will  be  there,  and  our  chil- 
dren will  l>e  there. 

Farewell,  sisters  and  brethren,    till    we 
a!!  shall  meet  at  home.     Your  siater, 
ANNA  D.'- HUTCHISON. 


Tlie  Covering. 

Brother  Holsinger  : 

I  have  been 
thinking  over  brother  Enoch  Eby'a 
letter  iu  Companion  No  14.  I  think 
he  is  too  exacting  with  the  Iowa  sis- 
ters :  more  so  than  Paul,  or  the  A. 
M.  1  saw  sisters  from  Cive  counties 
at  a  lovefeast  in  Monroe  couniy,  and 
visited  some  in  other  counties,  aid  1 
felt  that  they  had  the  love  of  God  iu 
their  hearts,  and  all  1  saw  were  in 
gospel  order,  in    appearance.      As    1 


C111USI 1  \  N  1  .W.il.Y  CO!   PANION. 


■ 


e  wui)  i  he  Lowa 
I   feel  like  defeDdiog  tbem,   n:  . 
Dot  admit  tbal  Lbey  are  proud.     I  Peel 
thuti'  is  so  imposition  to  call   tbam 
bo,  in  genei  ality.     If  I    beea 

hippiog  wit  boat  a  bead  coveriop, 
I  w  ould  not  blame  brother  Bb)  ;    but 
he  adn  il  -  that  tbej 
'I    i     alutHtion  •  i   the    kiea    i 
maoded  G  ;  but    u  here  la  the 

■ 
ti;>'  I-  va  Biatera  are  just  e - 

tbe  doctrin  i  oi   our    I .  rd   as 
l)i  "t1  .il    i|  ; 

and  I  think  it"   th"   elders  admonish 
obey  all  the  goapel  com- 
mand?, they  do  well,     i  t  i 
f<>r  tl  em  •  -   more,   esp 

rn  Biater8,  who  nrc  chiefly 
guided  by  tl  ■>    plain   n  of  the 

it.   In  reading  brother  I 

letter  i:i  (JoMPANH  N  No.   1  3,    1    fear  he 

lack*  charity  ;  in  particular  In  bU 
reference  to  obituary  notices.  Wo 
all  Imv.'  faults  and  must  bear  in  these 
minor    things,   for    love's   Bake,    lest 

•    died 

tck. 

II  \N.V  Ml    IvN     I   IT. 
•m  ■»■  ■*  » 

Bbotbbb  Holsingbb  : 

I  tbi  might 

l>e  well  to  say  to  you,  that  our 
Fpring  communion  on  the  2  uh  of 
tber  .1  Nicholson 
ith  us  and  labored  tor  us  t|nite 
faithfully,  and  we  trust  tbe 
.seed  E  -wo     is     D01      all     vet     r> 

During  •  our   meeting   t«vo   pri 

!i  ivi  tl    into   f 
On  the  8th  of  Jnne    two    more    were 
alco    received   by   baptism.     One   of 
these  four  come  pi 

A  id   thus,    while 
this  cred- 

it for  tion  of  members,  there 

is,  we  trust  a  little  colony  of  a  church 
being  planted  near  Latrobe,  West- 
moreland Co  .  Pa.,  four  of  ours  going 
there  inside  of  two  years.  Xow  if 
the  uioa     embracing   tl  eae 

members  cannot  give  them  nu 
should  not  they  be  waited  on  by  the 
District  Mission  laborers.  They  are 
of  age,  let  them  ask,  and  I  trust  they 
will  receive.  The  church  here  is  not 
holding  its  own  ;  for  by  death  and 
certificate  vve  lose  more  thau  we  gaiu. 

>od  doeth  all  things  well  and  all 
things    work    together    for    good  to 
■  otl. 
We      have      many    eases    of 

in    our    section  of  count 


family  I  think  i  Ing. 

in    hope 

l.i.w  is   K  i\:mi;i. 
/ 

Correction. 

In  No    21,    :  page 

324,  tl  1     "( hi     ( . 

I  ::. 

There  will  be  n  Communi 

1  (     .  J  iwa,  July  I2tb    and    13. 
c  iming  by  II.   11.  will  at 
at  Nora  Sprii  - 

W.  J.  II   Bai  mav. 

r    1ST  OF MONEYS   RECEIVED  for 
riON  BOOKS, 


FARM    :  OH  s  M.I. 


-  ■  v il   is* 

.1  '.:  Ml 

iffe 

a 

DC  Mo  m'aw 

y]    r 

1  00 

olo 

1  50 

Dan'l  N  Wing  it  l  :r. 

1  B  i 

John  ! 

J  DTri 

Man-  M.  8      e* 

1  95 

Catb    K  ino 

1  Detl 

ifford 

15 

I!  Homer 

Jac  >h  Bahr 

- 

Wm  Leatherman     2  ■ 

rnev 

BS 

ifford 

■ 

Wrn  II  Ouiiin 

i  ;:» 

' 

Lewis  Bowman 

BS 

•  •  ■■  n  e  1 1 

'J  i  0 

Abram  Stemen 

1  25 

Daniel  DSell 

Lewis  KJromel 

50 

Allen  Boyer 

ley  Bros 

•I  T  Me 

10 

L  II   Hi;:-!. 

4  00 

Wm  H  Blongb 

1  50 

Mrs  E  Bobb 

\  \  "K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sektc 
^  V     -.  '  following  rate* 

One  Insertion,  30 cents  a  line. 
Each  auh«eqTt«nt  insertion  15  rents  a  line. 
Yearly  ad'  its.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  ad  nt  of  more  than 

20  lino  rod  no  cuts  will  be 

inTiteJ  on  ant  considerations. 

1780  187:5 

I>r.     i*    F  A  II  It  X  K  Y, 

I.tl  W.  Lake  Xt.  (kioiigo.  III. 

Will       (ill  orders    for  Fahrney's    Blood 
I  i  11  o  •  Pan  a  i  r  \    Weft  of  Ohio. 

K.-I'.t'  -HIS.NFVS  BBO'S  «v  Co. 

Wajr.csbnro.     Frmikliu    Co.     I*i». 

II     control     tbe    Eastern    aud   Bontb  rn 

All  letters   should   be   carefully   di- 

ted  a?  above,  and  letters  containing  mon 

cy  nius'.  bi  registered. 


I\\  1 1  ' 
Dtaina 

on,  and 

A  limit 

I V|  '■'■  IM,  an 

■ 

■ 

| 

V  w.   ol  : 

1 1 

fruit. 
Kor  fur. i,r!  Information,  i 
the  Dl 

DANIEL  Mil. 

Stf.) 


WANTED  !K8S 


THE 


; 


This  year  was  more  for  cnrlng 

herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  year?,  the  medi- 
cine ;  1  perfect. 


GREAT  INDUSTRIES 

he  United  Stat 

PAGES  AND  BOO    ENGRAVI1 
Written  by  twenty  Eminent  Anthora,   In 
John  IJ.  Gocob  and 

1.1.  v. 

This  work  i^    a  complete  h'atory  of  all 
branches  of  Industry,  ]  of  manufac- 

ture, etc..  In  all  ages.     It  is  a   complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts    and   manufactures,   and 
ntertalnin  able  w  wk 

of  information  on  i  ra]    in- 

We 
tgents    in  every  town  of    I 
S:<it  ■-,  and  no  Agent   can    fil     to   do     a 

IS3  ropies 
68    in    two 

•  ;-i   ii. n 

J'pceimcus  sent  free   oa    i 
of  stamp. 

AGENTS    WANTED    FOR  TUP 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHYSTG 

iitfft. 

An  interesting    and   amusing  treatise  on 
lical  Humhngi 
ent.     It  exposes  Quack  Trav, 

ding     Doctors,     Paten 
Noted  female  Cheats,  I  Tellers  and 

Mediums,  and  ui.e6  interesting   account?  of 

lives.  It  reveals  startling  secrets  and  in- 
structs all  hov  to  avoid  tbe  ills  wblch  Besli 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  t^ni'or.,  and 
liberal  commissions.  Eor  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  It.  BC  UK  A    HYDE. 


PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sn'  of    1873       P 

icb.  Address,  DANIEL  I. 

sc,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 


400 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HOOD  1JOOKS  FOR  ALL 

'J'lic  Emphatic  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
r    tami  :  '  ■  d  English.     Containing 

tbcori  ■        k  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    on    lntcrlincary   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price.*!. 

Ealfe  at  Home)  or,  The  Family  and  II 
hers.     By  Rev.  William  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Jflnn,  In  Genesis  and  In  SeolOfryj  or 
tin-  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    |1. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  the  Tti^lit  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  8.  ;:.  wiu 

■Oratory ;    or,    the    Extemporaneous    Speaker. 

I. 
Hope*  niid  Help*  for  tlio  Young.  $1.50. 
Aiiiix  and  Aid*   for   Girl*.    $1.60. 

Hantt-Kook  for  Home  Improvement : 

"HOW  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk."  "How  tn  I'.c 

,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  .*•-'.  15. 
How  to   I.ivu;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  lor   the  IHiliion.     $1. 
Conversion  ot"  St.  Paul.    '.o  cents. 
,i:m)[iN  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
Tin-  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  Wan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation lo  External  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Hun.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

?I(  mory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

5T;ip  Kinlit  Word  in  t!ic  JBf gut  Plate. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
Qcatiou,  and  exact  location  of  the  Orjj.ina 
of  the  Brain,     si.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lans  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Codec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
r.:id  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  n. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Dlxeases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   *; 
Tiie  Phrenological  Journal,  an  Ulnstral 
a  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  Bpecial  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
t     :  ffa-  the  l')o:*hjhyical  Journal  vjd  Christum 
pariton  tosethcr  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  goodFamily 
'ine  ;  and  who  don't  S 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsingcr.  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  t  lie  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

:iously  called  *■  D 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
.  r.  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  <>n 
bis  way  to  Zion. 

snmes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Wil 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  ilt  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  bj  tftne  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  tbe 
1  -   Supper,   the   lloly  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  haB  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  C  hrist. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  bcrin  at  any  time. 
For    farther  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  K.  UOLSlNVEIt,  Dale  Cilj. 
Somerset  Co.,  Po 


New  fiymu  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  eo;>v,  po=t 
l3  CO. 


C.75 
6.50 


rLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
0;ic  Copy,  post  paid,  P  T" 

12  copies,  post  ;  S.5  I 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1  00 

11.35 

QERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 

Oue  copy,  post  paY,  l. 00 

ten  10.30 

TURKEY   MOBOCCO,    GSR.  it  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SIN-dLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  poet  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

BflSfEXUANEWIfS 

Tlieoilosia  EnrneBt  :  Vol.1,  the  lie 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2.  Ten  Days"  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  cl  00  per  vol- 
ume.  ar  both  volumes  at  oue  oidor  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman, or  Love  and  Principle 
Pi  ice  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  end 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price   75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket       Bibles.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck    binding,   cilt,    with    excellent 
red  r<  nets,  suitable  for  ministers  acd  Sab- 
bath-school   teachers.      Frees      by   mail 

tase  prepaid.  ?1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  Kins:.— A  new 
:n  character  notes.  144  oc- 
ie\o  pages,  bound  id  boards.  New  aud  old 
tunes.  Price  60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  F3:irp.  containing  188 
nazes  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  cbar- 
aetef  notes-  Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
:..">  ceuts.     $3.00  per  di 

Tlie  Rarmonia  Sacra:  A  compila- 
tion of  Cuuiicn  Music  afnch  care  has 
been  ir.[;in  in  lue  arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  iu  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  iiiiisi';  »ud  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  H«mn 
Books  of  tbe  different  denominalions. 
f  i  40  per  single  copy  or  J14  .--(i  per 
('..  :'  >j,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12-00 
per  dozen  by  <sxpr( 

Brethren's      Tnne     and      Iljma 

Bo«U. 
Bc;ng  s  compi'ation  o'  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  al  i  the  r  Balnis:  Ilymi 
Songs  in  tbe    Brethren's    New  Hymn    Book. 
:"i  35  per  (  opy,  \  OilJ  aid,  oi  $.0  tUper 
dozen,  by  express. 

ltc\  iseti  Sew  Teslarncnt. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2. SO 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  a. 50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  fl.00 

8heep  Strjtig  Bin  1.2? 

32  MO.,  BDNDAT  SCHOOL  SDITIOH.  25 

BUSTHXKK'3  En<  rCLOPBDIA.  Jl.7i. 

Treatise  on  Trln     .  ou  K.  F.  V 

maw,  prepaid,       75 

Debate  orj  Immersion,  I}-' 
.-•.  •  aid, 

7. 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kine.ey,  post  paid,    .48 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nkad's  TnEoi.ooT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Companion   Volume  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reservi  i  at  the  ollicc.    2.25 
How  to  kkad   CnAHACTPK.     An    illu-trated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
fcr  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
ous  Dialot^e.  12  pages,  five  cents  Bin- 
gle  copy  ;  cO  certs  a  di  . 

All  ordcis  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
moi  e>  and  tbe  name  of  person,  pott-oflice, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters. and  p^rlresserl    to 

II.  B   HOL8INGER,  DALE  CITY.  PA. 


FRUIT  TREES, SJ  ill.  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  Freds,  eeC  A  sp'tndid  1  lock 
of  the  thcicfft  vaiietics.  Bend  for  disci  ip- 
tive  catslogncs  and  pried  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  £s  to  carry  10  any  part  of  the 
L'nited  Stat (  s. 

EDW-:i  J.  EVAKS  c>e  Co., 

Awj'sq  :i"  n  and  Seedsmen, 

YOKK,    P  A 


Tin: 

"MUTER     TOKGUE"     ORGAKS, 

Mannfactnrcd  by  E.  V-  Needbam  A  Son, 
143.  145  iV.  147  EA-t    ISd    St.,    New    York. 

Established  in  1H6.  Eefptnstle  pailics 
applying  for  ogei  eies  in  sections  still  ud- 
supjlicd  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inrinremeuts.  Panics  residing  at  a 
ce  fiom  our  authorized  EgcnU  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


BEETHBEN'S    TUNE  AND  HYMN 

BOOKS. 

Bretnren's  Tunc  ami  Hymn  books  mny 
It;  obtained  nt  the  Bock  Stove  oi  J.  l'\ 
Punk  &  Bra,  in  B'ikl  art,  Ind.  • 

Book    oi    1'ssijs. 

Containing  Address  lo  Boys  ouTobacco  To 
ministers  cu  Tobacco,  Ev,!s  of  Intern, 
perance.AVine,V  jc?.!. Inst: umcntal. and  Danc- 
iivj:  :  Human  Goverr.mtiit,  Human  Life 
ol  63,Pnblic  (']  inion, "Voting  fcr  War 
(in  the  Yountaiu  btnron,  Fntnre  Slate. 
Time  1'i.krown. 

2  8  pages,  Price  tij  cents.  Address  T.  T. 
Ti  hi  M-.t  i:v.    Brentwood-  N.  II. 

The.  Dale  City  Kccerd. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    E.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  f  1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
RECOBD  will  tea  ff  -less  exponent  of 
tinth,  regardless  of  parties  and  persons, 
aud  will  ever  aim  to  piomotc  the  greatest 
gcod  of  the  grea'esl  number.  Poliiically, 
ibis    jcurnal     wi'l   beinde]  n  fact' 

independtnt  in  a',',  things, n  u'ral  iu  nothing 

II.  K.  Hoi  sim.ek, 

Dale  City,  Sotuerset  Co. 
Penn'a. 


dptristfim  damitir  (Eomjj:mion, 


BY  H.B.  HOL3INQEB. 
VOLUMK  1\. 


*'  Who»oorcr  loveth  me  keopcth  my  comniAndnjrnt*"—  Jiscs. 

DALE  CITY;  FA.,  TUESDAY,  .11  I. V   1,   1 


At  81.50  Per  Annuir.' 

Number  '2(5. 


For  Iht  n. 

Inf  cm  pr  mil  <<-. 

Intemperance  in  eating  and  drinking  is  one 
of  the  greatest  abuses  otthe  gift  of  providence. 
Our  bodies  owe  to  it  the  most  painful  diseases, 


suited  you.      Bat  what  did  I  lay   that  you  want 

me  to  prove  I  " 

A — "I  am  not  insulted  ;    but  when   you  w  • 

asked,  why  your  people  dress   so  odd  from  ev(  ly 

one  else,  you  said,  you  are-command<  d  to  do  so. 


and  generally  a  speedy  decay.     Few  things  so    u  was  a  new  doc(rine  to  mp  fega   Chrff> 

soon  affect    the    mind.   An   eminent  physician    tiani(v  .    an(]    l   thbk    T    nm  jUBt  M  happy  the 
says  :   "  Intemperance  is  the  chief  cause    of    all  f  dres8  as  ^  „ 


our  diseases. 


If   is  not  confined  to  individ- 


ray  1  dress  as  you 

B — "Yes,  I  said  we  are  commanded  to  separ- 

i  reach  future  generations.  ,  ate  0Ur3^Ve8  frora  the  world.     We   are   to  cons 

desend   to   men  of    low  estate,  and   not  to  dress 


Diseases  are  hereditary,  when  brought  on  by 
intemperance  ,  thus  the  evil  scarcely  has  any 
bounds,  and  it  becomes  a  crime  of  the  most 
deadly  order.  Excess  in  drinking,  especially,  is 
sinful,  because,  when  thp  mind  is  inflamed,  the 
body  is  in  danger,  all  rationality  ceases.  Man 
in  a  state  of  intoxication,  degrades  himself  in- 


with  costly  apparel;  and  James,  in  his  first 
chapter  and  last  verse,  says,  "if  our  religion  is 
pure,  we  will  keep  ourselves  unspotted  from  the 
world."  We  are  not  to  exalt  ourselves,  but  to 
humble  ourselves.  Also,  by  the  fruit  you  shall 
judge    the    tree,  whether    good    or    bad.     You 


finitly  lower  than  the  beasts,  that  have  no  souls  •   d      a  tree  by  the  outward  appearance." 
to  be  saved.     But  should  the  excess  not  produce         A^Wdl|  'eVery  man  to  his  notion  ;   but  the 
intoxication,  the  slightest  excess  in  drinking  is  le  m,ke  fun  of  you_the  way  you  dress." 

injurious  ;  for  it  injures  the  mind,   injures  the        g^t|  hav<?  long  known  that  thpy  do      It  is 

body,  degrades  the  intellect,  destroys  the  affec-  recorded    in  the   holv   scrjptures,  that   the    true 

tions,  encourages  the  hateful  passions,  and  in-  ,ollower3  of  Je8US  wiU  be  mocked  and  derided  ; 

trcduces  misery  and  troubles  wh.ch  are  the  har>  and  even  in  the  lagt  tjmes  the     win  suffer   per, 

bingers  of  death.     It  often  happens  when  men  secations  ,or  Je8US<  sake      In    Matt>   5th    chap. 

are  drinking  the  health  of  others,  that  they  are  fer  and  1():h    verse>  we   read>  «BleS8ed  are  they 


destroying  their  own  fellow  mortals.  Beware, 
tliere  is  a  roaring  lion  going  about  seeking  whom 
he  may  devour !  Beware,  beware  !  death  is  oft** 
en  in  the  cup  and  about  the  platter:  poison  is 
often  in  the  most  delicious  morsels,  and  the 
golden  bait  is  ever  before  us,  but  death  lies  con- 
cealed within.     Beware  ! 

Susannah  S.  Spohn. 
Ontario.  Iowa. 


that  are  persecuted  ;  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven."  In  the  11th  and  I2th  verses,  we 
read,  "Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  revile 
you  and  persecute  you,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely  for  my  sake.  Rejoice, 
and  be  exceeding  glad,  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven." 

A — "Well,  to  admit  that  you  are  doing  right 
to  dress  as  you  do,  don't  you  think  you  would 
get  to  heaven  just  as  well  if  you  would  dress  as 
we  do  1" 

E — "I   will   tell   vou  how   I   feel  about  that. 


For  the  Companion. 
A     <  o:i\  «  rsitlion 

We  present  to  you  the  following  conversa- 
tion, as  having  taken  place  between  a  Christian, ;  The  Sivior  has  not  given  us  the  privilege  to  vio- 
A..  and  brother  B.  late  or  leave  undone  any  of  his  commands  ;  and 

A— "Good  morning,  friend  B.,  1  am  glad  to  ;  James  -ays,  "if  we  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet 
meet  you  this  morning.  You  said  something  in  offend  in  one  point,  we  are  guilty  of  all.  '  Now 
town,  last  night,  that  I  want  you  to  prove  or  can  you  assert  that  we  can  be  true  followers  of 
take  back.  "  .  our   Sivior,  a^id   not  show  a  difference  from- the 

B — "Well,  friend   A.,    I   am  sorry  I  have  in-  j  world  at  large  in  our  dress?" 


402 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A — "Well,  I  think  you  will  not  be  cons 
demned  for  dressing  as  you  do  ;  but  I  think  you 
would  make  more  converts,  if  you  were  to  let 
them  dress  more  as  they  please." 
B — 'Friend  A., I  think  you  ough  to  tread  Matt. 
16:  24,  where  the  Savior  says,  'If  any  man 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  take  up  his  cross 
and  follow  me.' " 

A — '"What  is  meant  by  'the  cress,'  here'?" 

B — "The  Christian  soldier  has  more  than  one 
cross  to  take  up.  Everything  in  which  he  must 
deny  himself,  is  a  cross.  I  think  it  would  be  a 
cross  to  you,  to  conform  to  the  order  in  dress, 
that  the  Scriptures  require  of  you — to  come  on 
the  narrow  road  we  are  trying  to  travel  on." 

A — '-Well,  I  cannot  talk  any  longer  on  that 
part,  I  must  go.  There  is  something  else  I 
want  to  talk  on.  Why  do  you  wash  ieet  in  a 
church  capacity." 

B — "Friend  A.,  I  am  astonished  at  a  man, 
professing  to  live  up  to  the  requirements  of  the 
Scriptures,  to  ask  such  a  question.  I  think  if  you 
read  the  13th  chapter  of  John's  gospel  carefully, 
you  can  see  why  we  wash  feet.  We,  as  a  church, 
try  to  live  up  to  the  commandments  in  the  New 
Testament.  In  the  13th  chapter  of  John,  you 
will  read,  that  he  arose  from  supper  and  washed 
their  feet.  After  that  he  said, 'Ye  call  me  Mas- 
ter and  Lord,  and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I  am.  If  I. 
then  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet;  for 
I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  you  should  do 
as  1  have  done  to  you.'  John  13:  14,  15. 
The  17th  verse  reads,  'If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.'" 

A — "You  believe  that  is  still  to  be  observed 
at  this  timer' 

B — "1  think  it  is  just  as  binding  on  us  to- 
day, as  it  wa3  in  Christ's  time.  If  you  think 
differently,  please  tell  me  where  you  get  your 
ground  for  thinking  differently." 

A — "Well,  brother  B.,  1  must  go.  1  want 
to  talk  some  snore  some  other  time.  1  will  not 
accuse  your  people  of  dressing  too  plain  hereafter, 
and  about  feet-washing  1  will  speak  hereafter. 
Good-bye,  brother  B." 

B.  A.  Fellspar. 

Girard,  111. 

That  life  is  long  that  answers  life's  great  end. 
—  Young. 


I*ri<le. 


For  the  Companion. 


''Wherefore  come  out  from  aruong  t,hcm,  and  be  ye  separate, 
faith  the  Lord."     2  Co;-.  6:  17. 

This  scripture  is  one  of  great  importance, 
since  we  see  so  many,  who  have  given  us  the 
promise,  'to  come  out  from  among  them,"  and 
lead  a  holy  life,  still  engage  in  the  simple  lusts 
and  fashions  of  the  wold  ;  weaving  apparel  not 
at  all  becoming  to  persons  professing  godlines?. 
Oh,  dear  sisters,  let  us  b%  faithful  in  the  dis* 
charged  our  duties,  /have  heard  some  remark, 
"If  the  heart  is  right  it  matters  not  how  we 
dress."  1  think,  if  our  hearts  were  right  we 
would  not  be  in  danger  of  following  all  the  fash- 
ions of  the  world  ;  but  instead  we  would  be  full 
oflove  to  God,  and  ever  ready  and  willing  to 
obey  all  the  commands  of  Jesus. 

R  is  true,  we  are  sometimes  mocked  and 
laughed  at,  lor  being  so  plain,  but  we  need  not 
care  for  that.  If  we  have  the  word  of  God  on 
our  side,  who  can  be  against  us"?  Our  light  at" 
flictions,  which  are  of  short  duration,  work  for 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory. 

Dear  sisters,  it  is  out  of  love  that  I  am  ad- 
dressing you.  I  love  you  dearly.  I  love  the 
brotherhood  ;  but  I  think  we  ought  to  be  more 
of  one  mind.  We  see  some  of  the  brethren's 
children  dressed  in  all  the  gaudv  fashions,  and 
mingling  themselves  in  the  society  of  the  world; 
which,  I  think,  is  very  unbecoming,  since  we  are 
commanded,  by  the  scriptures,  to  bring  them  up 
in  the  "nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 
Are  you  doing  this,  or  are  you  bringing  them 
up  in  the  nurture  of  the  wicked  one  %  Dear 
mothers,  take  warning !  Prepare  your  little 
ones  for  heaven,  We  have  no  abiding  city 
here,  but  we  have  a  building  of  God,  a  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens ; 
and  in  order  to  obtain  that  happy  place  we  must 
be  obedient  in  all  things. 

In  conclusion,  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  I 
will  say,  let  us  be  more  diligent  in  the  cause, 
read  the  scriptures  more,  for  therein  is  con- 
tained the  will  ot  our  Father  in  heaven  for  our 
instruction. 

Harriet  Shank. 

Sipesville,  Pa. 

No  man  is  a  better  merchant  than  he  that 
lays  out  his  time  upon  God  and  his  money  upon 
the  poor. — Bishop  Taylor. 


0HRI8TTAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


KPANIOK. 

Intemperance. 

Intemperance  in  eating  and  drink- 
ing ia  one  of  the  greatest  abuses  of 
the  gift  or  Providence.  <>ur  bodies 
r«  to  it  the  moel  pninful  diseases, 
ami  generally  a  speed;  decay.  I 
■thing*  ho  soon  affect  the  mind.  An 
eminent  physician  says  :  "Intemper- 
ance is  die  chiif  cause ol  nil  »or  dis- 
eases it  is  not  confined  to  individ- 
uals, but  its  ill  effects  reach  future 
generations.    D  re  hereditary, 

when  brought  on   by   intemperance  ; 
thus     tlie    «■  \  i  1     scarcely     bus    anv 
bounds,  ami  it    becomes  a  crime    of 
tin'   moat   deadly  order.     Excess  in 
drinking,   especially,    is   sinful  j    be 
cause,  when  the  mind  Is  Inflamed,  the 
body  is  in  danger,  all  rationality 
see.     Man,  in  a  state  of  intoxication, 
degrades  himself  infinitely  lower  than 
tin*  beasts  Ibat  have  do    souls   to   be 
saved.     Bui  ab<  uld   the  exeaas   not 
produce    intoxication,    the    slightest 
U  in  drinking  Is  injurious  ;  for  it 
injures  the  mind,  injure-  the  bodr,  de- 
grades the  intellect,  destroys   the   af- 
fections, encourages  the    hateful   paa- 
aious,    and   introduces    misery    and 
troubles  which   are  the  harbingers    of  j 
death.     It  often  happens,  when   men 
are  drinking  the  health  of  others,  thai 
thev  are  destroying  their  own  fellow 
mortals.      Beware  !  there  is  a  roaring 
lion  going  about   seeking  whom    ,,,- 
may  devour.    Beware,  beware]  death  [ 
is  often    in    the    cup    and    about    the 
platter.Poison  is  often  in  the  most  de- 
licious morsels,  and  the  golden   bail 
is  ever  before  us.  bnl  death    lies   i 
- e iled  within.     Beware  ! 

8  S.  Spohn 
'  hitario,  lou a. 


For  the  CoHr  \mon. 
Ha    Against  the    Holy    Cilioat—  A 
New  I«Ien. 

''Whosoever  speaketh  a  word  atrainst  the 

e"on  of  Man,  it  st:all     be   forgiveu   him;    bit 

ipeakelb  against  the  Holy  6boH 

I  not  ba  forgiven    hira."       Matili.  12: 

I. 

Much  ha>  I  ecu  sai  1  by  many  able 
brethren  about  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost;  ami  yet  there  are  still   some 

Sides  myself,  who  a -ire  with  the  fewest 
ol  writers  in  this  thing. 
(  One  of  the  latent  of  writers  lias  said. 
''All  the  explanation  that  is  needed.  i>  in 
the i  30th  verso  of  Mark,  3rd  chapter." 
This,  however,  only  shows  to  me  why 
the  Savior  spake  a-  he  did:   hut     it 

inn  prove  (bat  ho  charged  tin.  in  with  ain 
niog  against  th<   H         pint. 

her  brother  some  tune  ago.  in   re- 


brother    Adam    Beelman,    spake 
witively.as  if  the  Sa<  ior  did  charge 
then.;  a  thing  whioh  I  could  n 

R    id  again,  Mark  11   me 

why  lv  did  not  saw  he  that  hath  sinned 
I  of  he  that  nhall.  My  i  jea 
n  that  he  gave  them  a  warning 
tor  the  Future,  and  even  Bome 
some  consolation,  that  all  thin  tint  they 
are  speaking  against  the  Son  of. Man  may 
■  n  them.     "Yea,  I  am    wil 

iuffer  all  this,  and  even  to  die. and 

yet  pray  for  yon,   Father    forgive  them; 

'lor  thus  it  it  i-  written,  and  thus  it  !„■ 
hooved  Christ  to  suffer  ami  rise  again, 
that  repentance  and  remission  of  tins 
should j,e  preached  in  bis  name  among 
jill  nation.,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.'  But 
.  when  the  Holy  Ghost  comes  to 
convince  you  of your  bios  and  that  I  tru- 
ly am  the  Christ,  that  ye  repent,  and 
speak  not^  against  the  Spirit. ic-t  it  should 
be  impossible  for  you  so  repent."  After 
ward  Jesus  himself  said  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  vet  given,  because  he  was 
not  glorified,  (John  9:  3  il  In  German  it 
N't  yet  here  How  could  they 
sin  against  that  which  was  ,„,•  here? 
The  plan  ol  salvation  was  not  yet  com- 
pleted, and  Jesus  knew  what  he  was  y,  t 
to  do.  No  doubt,  in  my  mind,  he  -pake 
this  that  they  should  be  reminded  of  it 
when  he  would  send  the  Holy  Ghost  on 
the  apostles  on     the     day     of    l'enteeo-t. 

when  they  would  do  that   greater  work 
than  Jesus  himself  did,    J<  ho    II:     12. 

May  we  not  believe  that  young  Saul,  and 

many  ml  ers,  ha  I   spoken    in    the    game 

way.  before  they  were  enlightened  by  the 

Spirit,   .and    yet    were    converted? 

For  my  part,  1  cannot    yet     believe     that 

men  committed  the    unpardonable 

sin  previous  to  Christ'.-  death  :    hut   it     i- 
explained  in  IK brev,  ;  10:  26. 

But  whether  those  men  did.  or  did  not 
commit  that  sin  is  not  as  important  for 
us  as  it  i-  fir  us  to  know  what  we  arc  do- 

■v  I  am    verily    afraid    that 
brcthr  u  tar  speaking  against 

th  I  toly  Spirit  a-  those  -lews  di  1 
we  are  living  in  a  time  of  which  was  said, 
"I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh, 
Acts  5:  17,  Ezekiel  I !:  19;  36:  26.  1 
will  put  my  Spirit  within  youftand  cause 
you  to  walk  in  my  statutes."  Now  it  a 
family  like  that  of  Cornelius  were  living 
away  from  the    brethren,    not    knowing 

much  about  them,  but  would  fear  God 
and  be  engaged  in  fasting,  and  nraying 
to  God  always,  .  and   bfl  • 


ind  it  would  pli  to    send    them 

the    Comforter,    shed    hid   lovcin  their 

hearts  ly  the  I  Lily  Ghost,  to   can-,:  them 

to  keep  his  statutes,  yet  some  .1  wish 
brother  would  not  hesitate  to  say  he  i- 
amongst  those  who  ate  a  little  wrong 
••hipped,  and.  perhaps,  more  than  thai. 
Beware,  brethren,  that  we  do  not  .-peak 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  unawares.  Why 
not  do  a-   Peter    and    the     oilier    a] 

did?—  'what  was  I,  that  I  could  with- 
stand God?"  "When  they  heard  these 

things,tbey  held  their  peace  and  glorifii  1 


d  to  the 

Oenl  itance    unto    life 

I  1 :    17,    18.        |;.|„  ,l!: 

"bit  wo  want,    brethren,    and    I 

cannot  have  without  the  Spirit    of  God; 

I  am  afraid,  if  OUT       in 

•  I    when  wo  L.,,  ;,,(,,  ,|,,.  wal 
will  no!  1„.  wrn-hed  awa 
|l"'  •■'  re  were  I  uld 

have  no  »in;'    J, dm  y :     n.      gan|    • 
made  blind,  .oil  again  I  he 

1  uptiaed.  A.  t-  9:  17,  1  -  Tl 
lore  I  conclude  that  hi  -in-  ha  i  ! 
pardoned  before  they  were  washed  av 

'      1J      n  32:    I.  _\     \\ 
bury  a  wan  before  In  i   dea  l        II    that 
1-  dead  1-  Irced  from  sin." 
'  l»  ispise  not    prophesying*       Prove   all 

thin--:    hold  fast   that  which  i-  good. 

John  S  ieb. 

Columbia,   l'i. 

Krai  LBK8  :      li  |     ON  •  oui  ■ 
to  discuss  the  questions   whether  or  not 

the  Scribe-  and  Pharisees  had,  or  had 
not,  committed  the  unpardonable  sin; 
whether  converted  persons  only,  or  the 
unconverted  also,  can  commit  this 
-in;  ami  whether  (here  i-  only 
one       way,      or     many     ways,      to       -in 

-•  th(    Ib'ly  Spirit.      It  i    to   u< 

that  it  would  be  more  profitable  to    study 

the  law  of  righteousness,  than  to  inquire 
into  the  nature  of  any  .-in.  even  of  that 
sin  which  cannot  be  forgiven  cither  now 
or  hereafter. 

But  why  should  our  brother    leave   his 

theme,  and  try  to  advocate  tic  "pardon 
of  sin-  before  baptism  ?  Does  he  mean 
that  it  i-  committing  the  unpardonable 
.-in  to  oppose,  or  even  to  denounce,  that 
popular  doctrine ?  I- ho  not  aware  that 
io  pardon  in-,  to  remit  i  to  ,  .,.-/, 
away  .-in-,  to  forgiti  -in-   to  in  • 

to  dean  ■  in-,   arc 

ju.-t  so  many  different  \v 
the  same  idea  ?  Surely  he  does    not    ex- 
pect to  have  the  sinner   pardoned 
he  is  ba]  ti/.cd,  and  then    .-till     have    the 
old.     dead,    black,  |  ardoned  -ins  ban-  to 
him  until  they  are  washed    away  by    wa- 
ter? That  the     Holy  Spirit",  enligi 
convicts,  and  converts  -imici  -  I  ap- 

ti.-in.  we  freely  admit  ;  but  to  say  that. 
the  Holy  Spirit  pardons  the  sinner  cill 
before,  in.  or  after  bapticw,  is  assigning 
to  him  a  work  that  the  Scriptures  do  not. 
If  the  scriptures  do  not  teach  that  ir  i- 
the  office  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  pardon 
sinners.  Burely  it  is  not  saying  anything 
against  tie  II  Spirit,  uor  any  of  his 
operations,  to  say  that  there  is  no  prom- 
ise of  pardon  before  baptism;  anl  hen 

-  is  the  "new  will    let    it 

pass,    with  this  brief  notice,    and     still 

J.  W.  B 


404 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


PropcrdiugH    ot    Ihe    Brethren's 

Aiimtal    Meeting-,  June  2    5. 

at  Dale  City.  Pa. 


(cosrnnrsD.) 

Quinter. — There  must  be  fi  pretty 
extensive  feeling  tbnt  there  is  some- 
thing wanting  in  our  periodical?.  1 
feel  satisfied  of  that  myself.  If  the 
•wealth  and  iutelligtDce  of  our  broth- 
erhood were  more  properly  directed, 
we  could  produce  something  that 
would  do  more  good,  both  iu  and  out 
of  the  church.  On  that  account  con- 
siderable has  been  said  about  consol- 
idation and  other  courses  to  be  pur- 
sued. 

But  few  of  you  have  a  full  apprecia- 
tion of  theamount  of  laborand  care  aod 
of  the  duties  which  will  be  thrown 
upon  the  Annual  meeting  if  they  pub- 
lish a  paper.  However,  this  matter 
has  been  brought  forward  for 
suggestion  on  the  part  of  us 
all.  That  being  the  case,  1  think 
it  is  well  enough  to  have  been  brought 
forward.  Brethren  Holsinger, Kurtz  & 
Brumbaugh  need  not  take  alarmthat 
this  will  go  into  immediate  operation 
and  injure  their  business.  We  would 
like  the  talents  of  our  church  more 
concentrated. 

MaDy  voices  here  called  for  the 
tabling  of  the  question,  and  it  was 
tabled. 

Query — Is  it  right  to  put  a  broth- 
er into  effice  to  serve  as  deacon  or 
minister,  who  does  not  conform  to 
the  order  of  the  church, or  allow  them 
to  serve  in  any  church  business  at 
district  meetings  or  yearly  meetings  ? 
and  would  it  not  be  best  fcr  brethren 
that  officiate  when  an  election  is  going 
on  to  instruct  the  church  not  to  give 
their  voice  for  any  that  do  not  conform 
to  the  order  ? 

Answer — We  advise  the  brethren  to  he 
very  careful  in  giving  power,  or  effice,  to 
brethren  who  do  not  conform  to  the  order. 

Saylor  spoke  of  the  manner  of  install- 
ment of  officers,  and  stated  that  no  diffi 
culty  would  arise  where  the  elders  of  the 
church  are  careful  to  ask  the  proper  ques- 
tions at  installation,  as  laid  down  in  the 
order  passed  in  1835. 

H.  R.  Holsinger — The  question  arises 
here,  what  is  the  order?  Shall  a  member 
be  received  as  a  deacon, if  he  had  been 
found  drunk  or  guilty  of  any  other  crime? 

,  I  think  it  refers  to  non-conform- 
ity with  the  world. 

II.  R.  Holsinger — If  his  character  he 
not  a  good  one,  if  he  has  not  the  quali- 
fications required  according  to  the  Apostle 
Paul,  and  it  u-  to  this  that  the  query  refers, 

thm  X  say,  i  ast  il  ■  but  tf  it  has  refer- 


ence to  the  cut  of  his  clothes,  &c,  I 
think  it  is  objectionable. 

,  The  order   of  the  church   is   to 

observe  plainness  and  humility. 

Saylor — That  is  certainly  the  general 
order,  and  when  he  present.-  himself  for 
installment.  I  think,  he  should  conform 
to  that  order. 

Passed  without  objection. 

NOUTIIEKN  ILLINOIS. 

Query — What  is  to  he  done  in  case  one 
of  the  members  of  the  church  pleads 
guilty  of  the  act  of  fornication  ?  Js  it 
the  duty  of  the  housekeeper  of  said 
church  to  take  the  voice  of  every  mem- 
ber present,  whether  such  a  one  is  only  to 
be  excommunicated  or  put  in  avoidance;  or 
is  it  the  duty  of  such  housekeeper  to  put 
the  avoidance  upon  such  a  member  at 
once,  according  to  1  Cor.  chap.  v.  ? 

Answer — An  elder  has  no  right  to 
either  expel  from  the  church,  or  put  a 
member  in  avoidance,  without  the  coun- 
sel of  the  church. 

Passed  without  objection. 

Query — Po  the  brethren  not.  think  it 
proper  to  exert  their  influence  against  the 
admission  into  the  church,  of  the  new 
hymn  book  with  notes? 

Answer — We  advise  all  districts  to 
keep  them  out  cf  the  church  in  public 
worship. 

,  I  want   to  know  why  we  cannot 

use  them? 

.  I  think  it  is  necessary  for  some 

one  to  have  the  notes  to  start  the  tune 
properly. 

Sharp — I  want  to  know  what  is  meant 
by    'the  new  hymn  book." 

,  It  means   the  Tune   and   Hymn 

book — the  Brethren's  hymn  book  with 
notes. 

Sharp — We  understand  that  that  hymn 
hook  was  authorized  by  this  body— al!  the 
hymns  in  it.  I  am  speaking  of  the 
hymns  alone.  They  weie  published  by 
brother  Kurtz — were  subjected  to  a  com- 
mittee of  inspection,  and  afterwards 
adopted.  Then,  s<'rue  of  the  brethren, 
thought  that  if  they  had  notes  in  con- 
nection with  the  hymns,  it  wonid  be  an 
advantage.  If  these  are  the  books  re- 
ferred io,I  understand  the  question. 

,  ,'JTe  Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn 

book  is  the  one  referred  to. 

Sharp — Then,  if  any  brother  does  not 
wish  to  use  that  book,  should  henothave 
the  liberty  of  using  a  book  that  has  no 
notes  m  it?  We  would  not  suppose  that 
a  brother  here  would  rob  him  of  that 
privilege.  But  on  the  other  hand,  where 
some  member  can  lead  in  the  singing, 
provided  he  has  something  to  guide  him, 
it  is  questionable  whether  we  should  cut 
him  off  from  the  privilege  of  usiis  the 
tunes  we  all  sing.  It  simply  comes  to 
this  point:  you  may  sing  the  tune,  but 
you  mu.-t  not  look  upon  certain  characters 
which  tell  you  how  to  sing  it — you  must 
sing  from  memory.  The  query  narrows 
down  to  this.  The  book  does  not  present 
any  new  time"-,  tunes  that  we  do  not  sing, 
nor  docs  the  query  say  that  wc  shall  not 


sing  new  tunes.  The  only  objection 
seems  to  be  that  the  Tune  and  Hymn 
book  contains  a  certain  musical  alphabet 
by  which  we  can  spell  out  the  tune,  and 
afterwards  read  or  sing  it.  Now  shall 
we  rob  the  members  of  the  church  from 
singing  a  tunc  which  we  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  singing,  just  because  we  have 
the  aid  of  certain  characters  which  we 
understand  ?  I  don't  use  that  book  my- 
self; but  I  want  to  have  charity  for  those 
who  need  it. 

Saylor— I  do  not  know  that  the  ob- 
jection is  against  singing  from  the  book 
because  of  the  notes  being  in  it,  but  I 
have  heard  other  objections.  When  the 
Tune  and  Hymn  book  was  introduced 
among  us,  we  made  no  objection  again -t 
indvidual  members  buying  the  book;  but, 
as  we  did  not  sing  in  our  church  by  lining, 
the  church  lias  bought  hymn  books,  and 
scattered  them  around  through  themeet- 
ing-houses.  I  objected  to  introduce  the: 
Tunc  Book  in  that  way,  and  perhaps  the 
same  objection  I  had  against  it  may  be 
the  cause  of  this  matter  being  brought 
up  here. 

I  considered  that  the  publication  of 
that  book  was  an  infringement  upon  the 
right  of  brother  Quir.tcr  to  his  hymn 
book;  hence  I  made  no  objection  against 
members  buying  them,  for  their  own  pri- 
vate use.  It  is  the  general  use  of  the 
book  in  the  church  that  I  object  to.  It 
is  very  well  known  that  if  the  publishers 
had  published  the  tunes,  without  the 
hymns,  there  would  not  have  been  any 
sale  for  them  ;  but  ihoy  took  the  hymns 
of  brother  Quinter's  book,  and  put  tunes 
to  them,  thus  infringing  upon  his  right. 
I  like  the  book,  but  I  think  that  the  book 
should  have  been  gotten  up  with  a  differ- 
ent kind  of  understanding.  That  is  my 
objection. 

Enoch  Ebv — Sinr-e  this  comes  from 
our  Distiict,  I  will  say  that  the  sentiment 
of  the  body  I  represent,  for  I  am  not 
here  to  express  my  own  sentiment,  is, 
that  the  matter  of  using  Tune  books  will 
result  in  choir  singing.  I  have  no  expe- 
rience of  theui,  as  we  do  not  use  them, 
but  this  is  a  prevailing  opinion.  On  this 
ground,  that  by  such  a  practice  we  will 
lose  our  simplicity  in  worship,  this  matter 
has  been  presented.  It  is  not  intended 
to  prohibit  members  from  having  the 
i  ooks  in  their  houses,  but  to  keep  them 
out  ot  the  house  of  public  worship. 

Metzger — 1  agree  with  what  the  broth- 
er has  said. 

Longanecker — Belated  that  he  knew 
of  an  instance  of  something  very  like 
"choir  singing.''  in  the  churches  in 
Maine,  and  that  they  had  note  book- 
that  on  his  telling  them  ot  the  practice 
in  Pa.,  they  soon  get  into  the  habit  of 
congregational  singing. 

Brown — I  wonder  whether  you  would 
object  to  our  using  them  at  Sabbath- 
school  ? 

Saylor — My  objection  wis  that  it  inter- 
fered, with  the  sale  oi  brother  Quinter's 
books. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  <  OMPANlON. 


Brown     If  brother  <v>  lintoi  i 
ed.  I  think  ho  should  apeak. 

Saj  lor     I  lo  has  the  copj  right. 

vii— I  have  a  little  personal    inter- 
est in  tin--  matter.     I    was  authoi 

got  some  I ks  for  the  Sabbath 

and  iF you  are  going  to  atop  me,    I  want 
tu  know  before  I  purchase  i  hem. 

Moderati  r  Since  these  hooka  have 
£  it  among  tin'  brethren.  I  have  Been  it 
come  tojual  as  brother  Eby  has  related  - 
the  young  people  -it  in  the  middle  of  the 
cliui'li  iii  m  choir,  and  the  old  brethren 
Bit  around  the  outside  and  don't  Bing  : 
therefore  I  think  we  had  better  be  on 
our  guard  in  regard  to  t lit--  matter. 

II.  I!,  Holringer     I    feel    almost    like 
apologising  to  this  congregation    for    ap- 
pearing before  you    bo    often;    but 
will  observe  that  all  the  questions  I  Bpeak 
upon  are,  directly  or  indirectly,  aim 
me  or  bome  of  my    d  therefore  I 

I  am  excusable  for  appeal  ing  before 
yon  so  often,  It  happens  that  I  am  the 
publisher  of  this  Tune  and  Hymn  book. 
and  it  was  my  impression  that  I  had  lib- 
erty and  authority  ti.ini  tlii-  body  to  pub 
1  li  that  book.  I  got  it  and  had  it  pass- 
ad  and  ;t  is  entered  on  the  minutes,  and 
you  will  find  it  bo  when  you  examine  it. 
That  is  my  impression. 

Y>\\  :n  roj  trd  tj  the  infringement.  I 
think  certainly  it  is  a  little  strange  that 
brother  Quinter  should  hold  still  so  long 
and  allow  the  Annual  Meeting  to  give 
me  the  permission  to  publish  it  without 
objection.  I  do  not  like  insinuations  of 
infringement  thrown  out  upon  me  at  all. 
I  never  fell  the  least  compunction  for  in- 
fringing  upon  brother  Quinter's  publica- 
tion; and  I  supposQ  I  have  sold  as  many 
of  brother  Quinter' s  hymn  books— per- 
haps more  than  be  has  sold  himself— ex- 
cept those  he  has  -"'..1  to  me  at  wholesale 
price-:  and  1  have  been  extensivel 
gaged  in  Belling  hi*  hymn  hooks  at  star- 
vation prices.  I  am  willing  that  brother 
Quinter  should  make  a  statement  of  '.is 
profits  and  lo- 

Again,  in  n  card  to  the  danger  of  get- 
ting to  choirs.  I  would  say.  that  1  am 
opposed  to  eh  iir  singing;  but  I  saw  m  >re 
choir  singing  when  the  Tune  and  Hymn 
Books  iltd  not  exist,  than  I  ever  saw  when 
they  did  exist.  As  to  stopping  old  breth- 
ren from  singing,  it  was  For  tin.'  very  par- 
ol kt-i'i > i r t _r  the  old  tunes  in  existence, 
and  not  allowing  them  to  be  supplanted, 
that  we  have  introduced  this  Tune  Book-  I 
am  not  aware  that  a  single  one  of  our  ol  i 
popular  tunes  has  been  omitted,  as  I  was 
very  particular  in  getting  all  the  old  tunes. 
I  believe  in  congregational  siuging,  and 
1  have  been  annoyed  considerably  in  go- 
church  when  tunc-  were  sung  that 
new,  and  in  the  singing  of  which  we 
could  not  join;  and  1  know  just  how  one 
feels  under  those  circumstances.  The 
object  in  view  in  getting  up  this  book,  was 
to  prevent  this  and  choir  singing.  You 
can  never  learn  to  sit  ■    tune    an- 

on practice  it,  and  as  the    brethren 
are  not    generally    in    favor    of    Bingiug 


schools,  we  come  togethi  r  and   ha 

before  the  regulai 
If  wo  l'o  there    an  1    tak<-    up    a    l">  >k 

and     begin      to      sing,       and     find     tic- 

tune     strange,     wo     find    the 
ment  new:  and  Ing    to 

bring  our  heart*  into  harmony  with  this 
sentiment,  and  to  lay  oar  offering  of  de- 
votion bofor  God,  win  n  we  have  to  think 
of  the  tune  at  the  -aim-  time  .'  But  when 
>oii  bave  learned  the  hymn,  you  can  sing 
with  the  Spirit  and  with  the  undi  i 
ing  al-o.  Every  tunc  you  ring  h 
in  our  Tune  and  Hymn  \'»m^.  It  i-  for 
the  purpose  of  aiding  us  in  devotional 
exet  ;  es  that  the  book  waa  iutroducod, 
and  not  for  the  purpose  of  introducing 
new  tunes. 

Quinter    Brother  Holainger  oaks  why 
1  did  not  make  any  objection  to  th 
in  earlier  days.     I  never  objected  to    the 
book      At  tin-  Yearly   Meet  ing  in    I 
when  brother  Holainger  asked    the    An- 
nual Meeting  to  give  him    some    liberty, 
1  believe  the  meeting  made  no  ohj 
if  brother    [Iolsinger    would    print    the 
book.     He  had  a  part  of  the  book  on  the 
stand  at  the  time.      1     examined     it    and 

Baid,  "Brothei  Henry  will  you  print  all 
the  hymns?"  He  said,  "1  think  not." 
Therefbro,  I  expected,  of  course,  it  would 

10k  with  some  of  the  hymn-,  in  i', 
and  tunes  in  it.  When  it  came  out  it 
had  all  the  hymns  in.  except  eight  or 
ten.  [  wrote  immediately  to  Cincinnati, 
to  business  men    for  I  know  the'.''  is    an 

ible  way  to  do  liii-.in.--s  -who  knew 
the  na'ure  of  business  of  this  kind,  and 
they  -aid  if  the  parties  had  used  th< 
1  got  up,  to  add  notes  to  it.  they  ought 
to  have  consulted  me.  So  1  passed  the 
matter  ami  never  mentioned  it  to,  I 
think,  ns many  as  tlrfcc  persons.      Broth 

er  Henry  know-  that   I   have -aid  nothing, 

and  have  nothing  to  do  with  bringing 
tin- lore.     As  he  said  he    was  surprised 

that   I  have  said  nothing,  it    was    hi 

I  diil  not  want  to  have  trouble.  Breth- 
ren wrote  to  me  from  Maryland  intimat- 
ing it  to  bu  an  infringement  :  but  I  nev- 
er thought  it  exactly  an  infringement, 
•  an  infringement  upon  ( Ihristian 
courtesy. 

.Moderator — 1  want  to  say  in  regard  to 
brother  Henry  saying  that  he  had  got 
consent  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  for  the 
publication  of  this  book,  that  i:  is  a  mis- 
take. It  is  not  on  the  minutes.  You 
that  were  there  recollect  He  had  a 
plan  laid,  pretty  deeply,  too,  and  I  was 
watching  the  congregation,  a-  1  frequent- 
ly do.  when  they  were  talking;  the  breth- 
ren a.-ked  me  how  I  discovered  that  when 
L  was  attending  to  something  else.  When 
it  was  nearly  ready  to  pass.  I  -ail.  "No! 
[  discover  something  in  it  that  yon  have 
ii."  Then  I  brought  that  out, 
and  showed  it  to  the  brethren.  Then 
No!  u  conld'nt  pi--.  It  did  not  pass. 
It  wa-  not  by  consent  of  the  meeting. 
It  was  the  object,  no  doubt,  to  pet  the 
consent  of  the  meeting;  but  it  is  uot  on 
the  minutes. 


r [  rcc  tiled   it.       II         ',    I    the 

•  •!  i  grant  him  tin  nrivi- 

0  d. j  but.     if    I     am 
il  iken,  i:  .•  i-  answen  ■  !   him  th  it 
it  on,-  up,  he  did  it  on  hi    own  re 
aponatbility. 

Several  brethren  corroborated  thii 

uu  ut. 

The  query  an  1  an  id. 

1 1     I!     1 1  I     would    a-k     that, 

yon  defer  ihia  until  to  morrow    morning, 

and  th'-ii  we  will  bring  the  docunii 
.-how  in  Buppoi  t  ol  our  atatemi  nt. 
Cries  of  "Pass  it.  paaa  it !" 

Miller    aio-e.     and  -poke  of  hi-    i 
that  the  matter  -lioii'd  !  i.i  \  <-  come  to  this 
point     that  they  bad    no    trouble    about. 
ks  in  hi-  district— always  left    the 
Tune  Books  at  h 

B  i  -If  the  resolution  simply  asks  to 
k.ep  the  bo  ika  out  of  the  church,  I  am 
satisfied. 

Many  voice- :  "That's  all." 

Holainger    -1  would  be    very    sorry    to 

have  it  paaa  in  this  way;    because    I   i 
very  confident  of  what   I  have  said  in  re- 
gard to  the   Annual    Meeting.       Besides 

this,   I" carry  a    Tune    and     Hymn      I'. 
with  lie-,  BO  that,  when  I  come   tC  a 

where  no  one  can  lead  in  singing,    I       i 

take  our  the  I  wne  Book  and  lead  myself. 

B— Give  brother  Henry  a  el 

Remember  that  it  wa-  tie-  la-t  feather 
that  broke  the  camel's  back. 

('lie-, if,  "Give  him  a  chance,"  "grant 
him  the  prn  Th  i  matter  wa-  th  >n 

deferred  until  Thursday  morning. 

,     If    brother    Holainger    cannot 

prove  what  he  say-  he  can.  we  want  to 
hold  him  accountable. 

Cries  of,  "Oh,  no —oh,  no— give  him  a 
chance." 

Holringer— You  shall  have  what  you 

a-k. 

t^uerv — Inasmuch  as  that  part  of 
the  instruction  for  holding  the  Annual 

Meeting,  recommended  for  trial  to  the 
Annual  Meeting  of  1866,  which  rec- 
ommende  that  no  boarding  tent  shall 
be  put  up  for  the  purpose  of  feeding 
and  entertaining  a  mixed  multitude, 
aud  also  that  part  which  recommends 
that  there  be  no  meeting  in  the  buil- 
ding where  the  Annual  Meeting  com- 
venes,  do  not  seem  satisfactory, 
would  it  not  be  well  for  the  A  Si. 
to  reconsider,  and  so  amend  that  part 
of  tte  instiuclious  as  to  give  the  com- 
mitee  of  arrangements  leave  to  feed 
and  entertain  the  multitude  as  seems 
most  convenient  for  tbcm,auu  also  to 
select  the  places  for  holding  meetings 
for  public  worship  1 

Answer.  —  Yes. 

Savior. — 1  suppose,  if  you  pass  this 
and  burden  yourselves  in  this  way, 
I  we  bave  no  objections — we  will  travel 
to  vou. 


400 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brown. — If  they  want  to  do  that  in 
the  West,  and  God  lias  given  the 
means  with  which  to  do  it,  I  say, 
i        bless  them. 

Eby. — Ever  Bince  this  resolution 
adopted,  the  place  of  Annual 
Meeting  has  violated  the  rule.  The 
rule  has  been  violated  here.  A  large 
tent  has  been  put  up,  and  preaching 
lias  been  conducted  here  ;  and  when 
the  Annual  .Meeting  violates  its  own 
rules,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  mem- 
bers at  home  fall  back  on  us  and  try 
to  hold  us  responsible. 

John  Metzger. — We  want  to  have 
the  privilege  of  welcoming  our  breth- 
ren ;  and  we  have  hungry  souls  out 
in  Illinois,  and  we  want  the  privilege 
of  hearing  you  preach  to  us.  This 
query  came  from  the  Southern  dis- 
trict of  Illinois,  but  I  think  Illinois  is 
a  unit  on  that  matter. 

Moderator. — The  question  is,  to  re- 
consider a  portion  of  our  previous 
minutes.  I  would  only  say  that, 
when  the  meeting  was  held  at  Price's, 
in  Franklin  Co.,  a  good  many  of  the 
old  brethren  went  four  or  live  miles 
away  before  they  got  auvtbiug  to  eat. 
It  cost  a  little  more  than  $4,000.  The 
next  year,  in  the  state  of  Maryland, 
t  cost  about  £2,000  ;  and  all  was  sat- 
isfactory. Every  one  was  fed  that 
came,  and  I  heard  no  complaint  at  all. 
Preaching  went  on  through  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  some  lifty  odd  meetings, 
Brother  Daniel  says,  were  held  in 
that  neighborhood.  Now  if  you  see 
fit  to  hold  them  in  this  way,  aud  pay 
the  expenses,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
you  will  drive  a  good  many  old  peo- 
ple from  the  tables.  That  has  been 
done  here.  Theyouug  people  rush  in 
before  us,  aDd  take  the  scats  that 
were  designed  for  us. 

Metzger. — You  see  it  is  iu  the  min- 
utes not  to  erect  a  lent  to  feed  a  mix- 
ed multitude,  and  you  have  seen  the 
rule  violated  from  year  to  year,  and 
the  brethrcu  think  it  cannot  be  avoid- 
ed. Now  if  it  cannot  be  avoided,  let 
us  not  have  it  ou  the  minutes  and 
transgress  it.  When  we  get  the 
brethren  out  west,  we  want  theoi  to 
preach.  The  people  will  c<*ne  to  our 
neighborhood  probably  on  Friday  or 
Saturday,  expectiugto  hear  preaching 
at  the  place  of  meeting  ;  aud  they 
will  be  disappointed.  We  would  like 
to  have  arrangements  made  for  the 
brethren  that  visit  us, to  preach  \vhere 
it  will  do  the  most  good. 

H.  R.  Holsinger.  The  difficulty 
arises,  as  I   understand  it,  principally 


on  account  of  the  restrictions  relating 
to  preaching.  Last  Sunday  morning 
arrangements  were  made  to  have 
preaching  at  the  meeting-house,  and 
at  the  town  ball,  and  that  is  all.  A  t 
8  o'clock  1  went  over  to  the  meeting- 
house and  the  house  was  crowded, 
aud  the  yard  was  also  crowded,  and 
people  were  still  coming  in.  I  went  to 
the  bridge  and  a  train  of  nine  cars 
stopped  at  the  depot.  In  about  an 
hour  afterwards  six  more  cars  came 
iu  from  the  East,  giving  us  fourteen 
car  loads  of  people  swarming  into 
town,  and  every  available  place  was 
occupied.  What  was  to  be  done  ? 
Why,  the  first  thought  was,  to  go  to 
the  barn.  "But  that  is  forbidden  by 
the  A.  M.  ?  What  !  the  A.  M.  for- 
bid preaching,  and  yet  feeding  the 
multitude  ?  Were  we  to  let  the 
souls  of  these  people  starve  ?  We  at 
once  announced  that  we  would  have 
preaching  in  the  barn,  and  we  had  as 
many  in  the  barn  as  we  have  now. 
The  brethren  preached  Jesus  Christ. 
The  Bible  commands  us  to  preach  in 
and  out  of  season,  and  if  that  was 
out  of  season,  the  word  was  preached 
anyway. 

You  that  have  come  from  a  dis- 
tance could  not  have  arrived  here  in 
time  if  you  had  left  home  on  Monday 
morning;  consequently  you  had  to 
start  on  Friday,  and  get  here  on 
Saturday.  Could  it  be  possible,  that, 
where  we  had  two  Luudrcd  and  fifty 
preachers  in  town,  we  should  forbid 
to  preach  God's  word  ?  The  only 
remedy  I  see  is  to  change  the  time 
of  meeting  to  Wednesday.  But  I 
am  not  in  favor  of  cutting  off  these 
pentecostal  oatpouriugs  of  the  breth- 
ren. I  think  we  do  more  good  out- 
side of  the  council,  sometimes,  than 
we  do  iu  the  council,  by  mutual  in- 
terchange of  thoughts,  feeling,  and 
counsel. 

Sturgis.  I  am  iu  favor  of  passing 
the  query. 

Metzger.  It  is  possible  that  some 
may  think  that  the  passage  of  this 
resolution  might  warrant  the  conclu- 
sion that  we  would  spread  the  news 
broad-cast  over  the  land,  that  we  will 
feed  a  mixed  multitude  ;  but  nothing 
is  farther  from  the  intention.  Do  not 
deprive  us  of  our  privileges  though  ; 
aud  trust  us  to  make  the  ?proper  use 
of  them. 

The  Moderator  suggested,  that  the 
minutes  be  allowed  to  stand  as  they 
are,  but  give  brother  John  the  privi- 
lege to  have  it  as  he  pleases. 


.     That  will  satisfy  us  if  you 

place  it  on  the  minute.-,  so  that  our 
brethren  from  a  distance  can  see  that 
we  are  not  transgiessing  the  minuter. 

.      I  would  not    like    it   to    go 

out  that  we  will  feed  all  who  come, 
but  simply  to  leave  it  to  the  commit- 
tee to  do  what  they  eau  do.  We  have 
never  had  a  meeting  there  ;  and 
Springfield  is  only  2">  miles  from  that 
place,  and  people  may  come  from 
there  and  also  from  St.  Louis,  and 
press  us  so  that  we  cannot  work  at 
all. 

Saylor.  I  have  beeu  at  many- 
yearly  meetings,  and  I  have  lain  on 
hard  boards;  but  I  won't  do  it  again; 
and  I  think  that  a  multitude  has  no 
business  to  crowd  in  on  our  business. 
I  have  attended  yearly  meetings 
where,  when  au  individual  came  in, 
who  did  not  belong  to  the  church,  he- 
was  told  to  go  out.  That  is  the  way 
we  held  our  first  meetings  ;  and  we 
want  to  get  back  to  the  old  way,  and 
hold  them  as  we  have  a  right  to  hold 
them,  if  I  understand  the  gospel. 

Preaching  at  the  place  of  meeting, 
has  been  the  cause  of  breaking  up 
that  custom.  We  used  to  meet  on 
Friday  aud  Saturday,  aud  on  Sunday 
we  gave  the  people  preaching  ;  aud 
the  word  only  went  out  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  that  there  would  be  preach- 
ing on  Sunday.  It  is  the  spirit  of 
insubordination  on  the  part  of  some 
of  the  members  tnat  has  caused  us  to 
hold  them  as  we  now  do.  It  has 
occurred  that  the  crowd  has  forced  us  to 
leave  the  place  and  go  into  a  private 
lioaSQ;  to  hold  the  meeting  and  do  the 
business.  It  got  so  had  that  we  had  to 
entreat  churches  to  take  the  meeting,  an  1 
it  will  get  hack  to  that  again.  1  will 
preach  to  you  a  week,  hut  when  it  comes 
to  conference  meeting,  I  want  that  to  he 
a  church  meeting. 

.   We  did  not  understand  that  our 

minutes  prohibited  the  erectioa  of  a  tent, 
except  ibr  a  mixed  multitude;  and  we 
gave  it  out  in  tlu  papers  in  that  way, 
and  we  were  not  troubled  with  the  out- 
si  ders. 

.  I  move  to  leave    the  minutes  as 

they  are.  (did  not  hear  the  remainder  of 
the  motion).     Carried. 

Query — A  brother  brings  a  claim 
against  a  sister's  husban  1.  and  requests 
the  -i^ter  to  pay  it,  which  she  refused  to 
do.  Then  the  brother  or  brethren,  got  up 
a  .picy  to  cover  said  case,  and  sent  it  to 
the  Annual  Meeting;  and  through  the 
influence  of  the  query  a  committee  was 
sent;  and  through  the  influence  of  the 
committee  and  some  other  brethren,  the 
si>ter  was  prevailed  to  settle  it  by  giving 
her  own  notes,  and  the  other  brother  for 


CHRISTIAN  KaMIIA  COMPANION. 


Ltri 


luriti ;  and   the  security   brother   vu 
oo uj polled  t"  paj  said   claim;  and  t h 
te)  •  husband   says   thai  bo  will   pay  tin- 
i-l.iiui  il'  the  brother  or  brethren  thai 
up  Baid  query  will   prove  •  wlni   i-    c  in 
tained  therein.     Should    not  tin-  brother 
bit  thren  bo  n  quired  t  i    prove    said 
i  y  ? 
Answer—  rna  much   as  thin  obm   h  1 1 
been  virtually  settled  by  a  eouiuiitee  chos- 
en by  the  Aii  n  ii  1 1  Meeting  to  settled  it,  wo 
i  insid  i  i>  in  ipedienl    to  open  the  sub- 
ject again;  and  wo  think  they  eh  mid  aol 
insider  it.  but  that    it   should  be 
returned  to  the  place  in  which  it  origi 
naied. 

Moderator—]  presume   there  an 
Pew  here  thai    know   the  nature  of  the 
■  well  enough   to  understand  the  mat 
t.\  m  it  is  Inn'  presented.     I  would  just 
tli.it    brethren    John   Wise,    John 
Metzger,  and  myself  were  the  oommi 
referred  to  in  the  invest  i  ation   of  that 
matter.    Some  other  parties  went  to  the 
parties  to  settle;  and  accomplished  a  set 
tlemect.      ^.s  to  our   influencing  those! 
llemeot,  I  do  no)  tliink  we  did  that;  but 
it  was  settled,  and  the   parties  were  Bat- 
i  6ed;  and  di  i  es   nr  here  I 

rehearing.       If   it  must  be  brought   tu 
we  i  an  do  it. 
•  nl  of  the  b:e:  hren  railed   f  r  the 
return  of  I  he  query,  .md  the  an.-wi  r  nas 
*ed  without  objection. 
Query— Inasmuch  as  ofttiines  the  inno- 
a  nt  p:iuy  must  call  for  a  committee,  and 
bear  all   the  expenses,  would  it   not   bo 
more  just   for  the  committee   to   decide 
who  shall  pay  the  expen 

Answer  -We    think     the    committee 
should  decide. 

Moderator    Was  there  ;i  question  like 
tlil-  passed  to-day,  brclhreu  '. 
Several  \  oices— Yes,  j  cs. 
One  brother  suggested,   thai  the  pres- 
ent qnery  differed   from  the  former  one, 
by  the  insertion  of  the  words,   "Innocent 
party,"  and  that  it  would  be  better  on  that 
nnl  to  have  this  qntry  passed  sopar- 
The  suggestion    was  adopted  and 
the  answer  passe  !. 

Query— Would  it  not  be  wc'l  for  this 
mcetii  an  expression  averse  for 

a  brother  t.)  attach  to  his  publications 
puch  titles  ns  "The  Brethren's  Tone  and 
11;  urn  I'.  ''k,"  and  "'The  Brethren's  Al- 
manac ;"  conveying  and  leaving  the  im- 
-.  that  the  brcthreu  have 
ban  itioned    i  hem  officially  ? 

Answer— We  think  i:    is  wrong  to  use 

the  name,  "Brethren's   Tune  and  Hymn 

B    Ic,"  or  "Almanac." 

Many   voices     "Table   it."   and  some 

-    "Pass  it."    The   demand  for  the 

tabling  of  the  resolution  was  repeated. 

Holsinger — 1  have  just  a  few  words  to 
say  in  regard  to  it.  I  want  just  to  point 
you  to  this  one  thing:  what  obj 
ha-  the  meeting  to  calling  a  book  the 
"Brethren's  Tune  Book,"  or  '  The 
Brethren's  Almanac  ?"  or  to  call  a  print- 
stablishinent  "The  Brethren's  Pub- 
lishing House,"  or  what  objection  have 


you  tu  tl, 

,   I  am  nol  a  thamed  of  it. 

I  [olsingi  r     I  am   asking    wh  tl 

I;  in  this  meeting  can  have  tn  it  ?  \\  hal 
i-  the  ii.in.  ■  nl  this  body?  This  body  has 
nized  to  be  called  the 
'brethren';  they  oall  themselves  "German 
Baptists,"  and  I  would  like  to  know 
where  we  infringe  upon  the  nam 
man  Baptist  .'  When  we  use  the  t<  im 
'brethren?'  wo  are  not  infringing  upon 
the  German  Baptist  Church. 

.  1  would  just  say,  that    the   word 

brethren's  is  a  plural  noun  in  the   ; 
sive  case.     Now  if  you   will   prove  that 
this  property  belongs  to  the  church   then 
1  have  nothing  more  to   ay. 

II  singer — "Well,  the  brethren  patron- 
ize it  it  is  published  in  the  interest*  ol 
the  brethren,  and  for  the  of  the 
Brethren. 

Renewed  cries  of,  "Tabic  it,''  ami    the 

■itiiin  was  tabled 
S'u  tiikhn-  Dthtbict  or  I llinois 

Query— 'Would  it  not  be  good    for    the 
brotherhood  to  buy  a  good]   durable  tent 
and  have  il    transported    from    place    to 
place,  wherever  needed,  for    the    a 
i lation  of  the  Annual  Meeting  ? 

Answer    This  District  M, .  tins  thinks 

it  would  be  the    brothei  h 1  to 

Bch  o  tent,  and  hereby  n 
iho  Annuel  Meeting  ofl873  to  pass  it,  if 
they  approve  of  it,  lo  solicit  donations 
from  all  the  churches  of  the  brotherhood 
as  each  feels  willing  to  give;  and  that  Baid 
donations  be  Bent  to  some  brother  ap  - 
pointed  by  the  Annual  Netting  to  re- 
■  hem, before  the  Grsl  ofSept.,  1  37  I, 
and  to  provide  that,  if  Buoh  donations 
I  the  cost  of  the  tent,  then  Buoh 
surplus  tn  be  used  in  spreading  the  gos- 
pel  or  otherwise  forwarding  the  cause  of 
the  Master;  and  also,  (hat  two  brethren 
be  appointed  to  procure  ^uch  a  lent,  and 
have  it  in  readiness  for  the  Animal  Meet- 
ing of  1874,  and  keep  it  thereafter  con- 
stantly ender  their  control  for  the  a 
modation  of  the  Annual  Meeting. 

.    I  would  think  it  would  be    in- 

■nt  to  have  mh.1i  a  tint,  and  yet 
say  in  the  minutes  that  we  shall  have  no 
tent. 

,  The  minutes  read,    'A    ten(    for 

■  1  ■  1 1 _r  of  a  mixed  multi'ude." 

•  I.  II.  Moore—  We  considered  the  ques- 
tion carefully.  We  can  procure  a  taut 
at  a  very  reasonable  rate,  of  very  durable 
material,  and  that  can  be  transported 
from  place  to  place  with  perfect  safety; 
and  perhaps  the  amount  t  li.it  y<  . 
have  to  pay  for  the  erection  of  a  t<  nt  Tor 
nr  will  purchase  a  tent  that  can  be 
used  for  ten  years.  We  have  investigat- 
ed the  matter  very  carefully,  and  corres- 
ponded with  parties  who  are  epgaged  in 
the  manufacture  i  I  tents. 

i    Berkcy —  Explained    the    con 
struction  of  the  tent,  and  the  manner    of 
transporting,  and  |  ntting  it  op,  ftc,  and 
,-tated  that,  it' the  Brethren  could  9  c  tin 
tent.  as.  be  had  seen  it,  they    would    buy 


it   iti.n  'I  i 

with  the  i|U  ility  of  tho   cam 
■     i    hat  :i  ti  hi 
I.  mi*. 
Wolf      p  •'  '■    .it    length,  urging  ■  fa- 
vorable consideration  of  the   query,   and 
enumerated  the  advantage  -  of  tbi  i  i 
.ii. 
Saylor—]  am  quite  sura  that,  if  we  arc 
going  to  have  meet ioga  in  the  future,  as 
wo  have  them  now,  wo    should    certainly 
have  such  a  t'  at;  and    I  it    to 

make  this  proposition:  that  as  the  breth- 
ren in  the  V.  d  for  the  I'tiv- 
i  ing  the  •■■•  etbi  r,  and 
as  they  have  to  prepare  for  it,  that  they 
buy  the  tent;  and  I  feel  quite  certain  in 
uiy  mitid  that  wlicn  the    brethren    come 

ice  it.  they  will    not    l<  I 
get  into  any    difficulty.      The    meeting 
will  probobl;  before  tlie    i 

tiuti  i  i  lie. 

.    I  love  t 

ful.     Wo  have  only  made  the  i 
the  Annual  Meeting,  that  if  others   will 
not  take  the  tent,  the  brethren   will  take 
it.     We  don't  want  to  urge  von  to  do  it; 
but  we  only  want  to  know  if  you  art 

in  it.  All  you  bai  o  to  do  i-  iu-t 
to  allow  us  the  liberty.  Elete  i-  a  broth- 
er who  rays  Ohio  will  help.  We  think 
Iowa,  Mi.<  ouri  and  Kansas  will  help. 

,  I  know  Nebraska  will  be  willing 

to  help. 

'I  he  passage  of  the  answer  being  called 
for  the  question  was  put  as  follov 

"Shall  we  grant  them  the  answer  " 
shall  we  let  them  go  on  ?" 

Metzger — I  want  to  make  a  )  i 
til. ii.  1  hear  the  brethren  in  Iniiana 
like  the  idea.  Some  say  the  brethrei  in 
Ohio  will  assist;  and  I  have  heard  some 
lemaiks  about,  l'enn'a.  and  other  ptrts. 
My  proposal  is,  thai  every  ehtnen  or 
district,  that  feels  like  donating  ian  ro- 
port  how  much  their  church  will  th  x 
in;  and  do  this  before  the  first  of  A 
Do  not  Mini  money,  but  ju-t   bow     in  loll 

each  church  will  donate  to  get  the  tent. 
Then,  in  case  we  sec  that  wo  can 
raise  enough,  by  the  15th  of  Sept.  we 
want  it  eent  in.  We  <an  report  this 
through  our  pel  iodicals. 

Brown — That  is  jn-t  what  I  was    about. 

to  suggest.  I  think  we  ought  not  to  do 
anything  until  we  have  the  money  or  the 
promise  of  it. 

Moderator— Let  this  meeting  ..•;  nt 
them  the  piivile.     to  gn  on,    and    make 

nd  not  let  it    \ 
the  minutes,  and  lei  it  be  so  ondei 

Metzger — I  would  suggest  that  you 
send  your  letters  to  brother  Daniel  Yan- 
iuian  :  be  is  our  clerk. 

Brown— I  would  suggest  also  that  you 
have  it  published  in  the  periodicals. 

D  this    meeting    -ay. 

t  them  the  nrivileg 
Tl  e  brethren- 

rator — And  not  let  go  on  theiuin- 

A  Brother— Wrhy  not  ? 

Moderator— There  is  no  necessity  for  it. 


408 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


[folsioger — T  wish  the  congregation  to 
take  notice  of  this  matter.  I  v.  Mi  you 
to  notice  thai  the  congregation  has 
ed  a  decision,  and  the  Moderator  Bays  it 
shall  no',  go  on  the  minutes.  We  have 
:  this  very  thing  to-morrow  morn- 
ing. You  will  not  be  ;i  Lit  more  afraid 
t<>  prove  ;i  year  hence,  that  this  wu-  n>t 
done,  because  it  is  not  on  the  minutes. 
I  only  ask  the  congregation  to  make  a 
note  of  this  matter. 

A'ljourned  until  Thursday  morning. 

THURSDAY. 


Morning  Session,  June  5th,  1813. 


Query.  A  man  who  was  living  in 
adultery  after  making  full  confession 
to  the  brethren,  of  Lis  standing,  was 
received  iuto  the  church,  and  after- 
wards obtained  a  letter  of  full  mem- 
bership from  said  church  and  moved 
iuto  another  church,  which  church 
then  rejected  him  by  the  decision  of 
Annual  Meeting  of  1850,  article  12. 
"Would  it  be  according  to  the  gospel 
and  the  decision  of  A.  M.,  if  the 
brethren,  that  received  bim  make  ac- 
knowledgment to  the  man  and  also 
to  the  church  ? 

Answer.  Considered  that  the 
brethren  that  received  him  make  ac- 
knowledgment to  the  church,  and  to 
the  man,  and  give  him  the  reason  for 
receiving  him. 

Amendment  proposed  us  follows  : 

That  the  church  be  requested  to 
make  acknowledgment  to  the  man  in 
case  he  asks  it. 

Passed  with  the  amendment. 

Query.  Whereas  the  signs  of  the 
times  and  the  public  sentiment  at 
large  indicate  a  favorable  reception  of 
the  doctrine  of  peace,  should  not  the 
brethren  advocate  that  doctrine,  by 
preaching  and  tracts,  more  than  be- 
fore ? 

Answer.     We  believe  they  should. 

Laid  on  the  table. 

Application  from  the  Southern 
District  of  III.,  in  form  of  a  resolu- 
tion as  follows  : 

llesolved  that  the  district  renew 
its  request  for  the  Annual  Meeting  in 
1874. 

Adopted. 

Query.     Will  the  Annual  Meeting 
of  1873  reconsider  article  10th  of  the  j 
minutes    of   1872,    and    define    "Put  i 
them  away,"  according  to  scripture  ? 
(This  refers  to  likenesses). 

Answer.  This  Anuual  Meeting 
understands  the  phrase  'Put  them 
away'  to  mean  put  them  out  of  sight; 
rclerring  to  Num.  33  :  52,"Then   ye 


shall  drive,'  fee.  The  question  was 
debated  by  several  of  the  brethren. 

Wise  remarked  that  he  spoke  in 
favor  of  reconsideration,  and  that  a 
calm  consideration  of  the  matter  will 
prevent  trouble.  If  the  scripture 
says  put  them  out  of  sight,  the  breth- 
ren will  do  what  the  scripture  Bays, 
and  if  it  says  more  it  was  to  be  hoped 
that  the}*  would  be  willing  to  obey  it. 
If  we  have  any  reason  from  the 
scriptures  for  pultiug  them  away 
give  it  to  the  brethren,  and  they  will 
obey. 

.     The  old  brethren  have  made 

it  plain  that  we  should  put  them 
away.  The  Gospel  says,  "Abstain 
from  all  appearance  of  evil  "  It  is 
very  hard  to  go  half  way  in  a  thing. 
If  a  thing  is  evil  destroy  it.  I  had  a 
picture  in  my  house  given  to  my 
little  girl,  and  a  friend  who  came  to 
the  house  objected  to  it.  I  weDt  to 
my  daughter  and  asked  if  I  should 
burn  it  ;  and  she  said  I  should,  and 
I  did,  and  have  not  had  a  picture  in 
my  house  since,  and  have  never  had 
any  trouble.  If  it  is  no  evil,  bring  it 
out,  and  show  it  ;  but  if  it  is  an  evil, 
forbid  it. 

Forney.  I  dou't  see  why  our 
brethren  should  object  to  seeing  the 
question  tested  by  the  scriptures. 

Moderator.  What  do  you  say  ? 
drop  the  matter  ? 

The  brethren  called  out  that  it 
should  be  dropped,  aud  it  was  ac- 
cordingly done. 

Query. — Inasmuch  as  query  11  of 
1872  is  not  holden,  will  not  the  An- 
nual Meeting  devise  some  place  to 
have  it  enforced  throughout  the  whole 
brotherhood?  We,  the  brethren  of 
Kansas  and  Nebraska,  ask  the  stan- 
ding commitee  to  answer. 

Answer. — In  case  the  church  per- 
mits its  members  to  take  illegal  in- 
terest in  opposittou  to  the  decision  of 
Anuual  Meeting  of  1872,  article  11, 
the  aggrieved  members  may  apply  to 
the  Annual  Meeting  a  commitee  to 
set  in  order  the  things  that  are  want- 
ing. 

The  article  referred  to  reads/'What 
is  to  be  done  with  a  church  that  toler- 
ates its  members  in  taking  illegal  in- 
terest for  money  loaned,  alter  the  An- 
nual Meeting  has  decided  again  and 
again  that  it  is  wrong? 

Answer. — This  Annual  Meeting 
thinks  that  the  district  or  church 
should  be  visited  by  the  elders,  to  set 
in  order  the  things  that  are  wanting." 
— Lawful  interest  differs    in    different 


states ;  and  what  I  understand  by 
legal,  is,  what  the  law  requires.  In 
our  state  it  p.) ay  be  20  per  cent  by 
contract. 

Bro  Saylor. — In  such  cases  the  only 
way  to  get  out  of  it  is  to  get  out  of 
the  sfate. 

Answer  passed. 

Wise  then  announced   the  question,  in 

ird  to  the  query,  "Do  the  brethren  not 

I  think  it  proper  to   exert  their   influence 

against    the   admission    into  the  church 

of  the  new  Hymn  and  Tune  Book? 

Answer. — Weadvise,  all  districts  and 
churches  to  keep  that  out  of  the  church 
in  public  worship."     To  be  considere  1. 

Holsinser — In  1869  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing was  held  in  Virginia.  At  that  meet- 
ing there  was  a  request  made  which 
reads  as  follows :  "What  does  th 
triet  think  of  the  propriety  of  requiring 
brethren  who  shall  hereafter  write  and 
publish  bocks,  to  submit  them  to  a  com- 
mittee, that  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Y'early  Meeting  for  cxauination  and  ap- 
proval, before  they  offer  them  to  the 
public?  Answer.  We  think  it  is  ad- 
visable for  the  brethren  to  do  so." 

I  am  reading  from  the  authorized  min- 
utes of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  J8G9.  In 
accordance  with  those  decisions  I  appeal- 
ed to  the  Annual  Meeting  of  187u.  for  a 
committee  to  investigate  this  book — the 
brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Book.  At 
the  same  time,  at  the  same  Annual 
Meeting,  a  similar  request  was  made  by 
one  of  the  districts  of  the  State  of  Indi- 
ana, asking  the  Annual  Meeting  to  pub 
lish  or  appoint  a  committee  to  publish  a 
Tunc  and  Hymn  Book  for  the  same  pur- 
poses. The  request  of  that  district 
was  not  granted,  it  was  tabled  ;  so  I 
read  in  my  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  Annual  Meeting.  But  then, 
when  my  appeal  or  request  came  up 
for  the  appointment  of  a  similar  com- 
mittee, the  Auuual  Meeting  passed 
the  following  resolution :  Besolved 
that  the  brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn 
book,  proposed  to  be  published  by  H. 
R.  Holsinger,  be  ruled  out  of  the  in- 
structions of  article  4,  of  the  last  An- 
nual Meeting.  The  minutes  of  the 
previous  meeting  restricted  the  pub- 
lication of  the  book  on  account  of 
Thurmau's  difficulty,  who  presented 
a  book  to  be  examined  and  asked  a 
committee,  and  that  committee  was 
granted  to  Thurman  and  they  exam- 
ined his  book.  That  was  restricting 
our  publishing  business.  As  I  could 
not  get  a  committee,  and  could  not 
publish  without  it,  the  thing  was 
held  in  check.  Then  I  asked  the  An- 
nual Meeting,  if  you  will  not  give  me 
a  committee,  then  relieve  me  of  the 
restrictions  thrown  around  me,  that  1 
may  goon,  and  they  did  it.      Conse- 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


quently  they  gave  me  license  to  pub- 
lish the  Brethren's  Tune  aod    Bymn 

I  Tl  i  j  fi  anted  me   license  lor 

this  single  ca  ■■  S  ace  that  time, 
notwithstanding  Ibis  act  that  stands 
upon  tin'  Minutes  of  tin-  Annual 
Meeting,  that  brethren  .should  not  do 
bo,  a  number  of  tbem  have  gone  on 
ami  published  books  without  asking 
for  .a  committee  [asked  for  permission. 
It  was  granted,  and  was  noted  down. 
That  yon  don'!  find  on  the  minntes 
of  the  Annual  Meeting— just  as  a  case 
that  was  passed  yesterday  evening, 
That  is  all  we  have  to  Bay  in  regard 
to  the  matter.  We  considered  we 
were  legally  authorised  to  po  on 
with  the  publication  of  those  books. 

Brown. — I  don't  like  to  pet  up  in 
Annual  Meeting,  because  there  are  BO 
many  that  would  like  to  say  pome- 
thing;  but  to  8ave  time  they  don't 
like  to  do  it ,  ami  it  is  a  peculiarity 
mine,  that  whin  1  get  up  in  great 
baste  1  am  apt  to  make  it  a  little  too 
strong;  therefore  1  beg  your  indul- 
gence. N ow  the  \ i  iy  n  ason  that 
choir  singing  and  instrumental  music 
in  churches,  woral  ipping  Sod  by  ma- 
chinery instead  of  the  human  heart, 
had  a  tendency  to  grow  up  and  en- 
croach upon  us,  ami  because  of  the 
round  note  Bystem,  winch  we  of  mid- 
dle age  know  but  little  about,  fort!. at 
reason  we  look  d  upon  it  as  uect  B&ary 
to  have  a  Tuna  book  published  with 
the  cbaracer  notes,  that  we  could 
all  read  them. 

Now  the  reasons  which  are  urged 
ngain.-t  this  Tune  and  Ilymu- 
Book  are  the  very  reverse  to  what 
it  was  intended  to  do — to  bring  back 
the  old  Btyle  of  singing.  Now  1  would 
like  to  kuow  where  there  can  be  any 
good  reason  against  singing  out  of 
these  books  because  the  notes  are 
there, and  it  seems  to  me  that  this  thing 
has  been  brought  up  as  a  target  to 
shoot  at,  against  brother  Henry,  i  as 
one  of  his  friends  have  labored  for  years 
to  keep  brother  Henry  in  bounds  ;  he, 
has  again  faithfully  promised  that  he 
will.  He  is  ol  a  peculiar  temperament 
and  we  all  ure.  Now  when  we  car- 
ry this  thing  too  far,  there  is  danger  ! 
J  i  u  will  only  arouse  the  youn. 
against  the  older  class.  I  am  glad 
that  1  can  stand  here  as  a  kind  of  a 
mediator  ;  1  am  neither  old  nor  young. 
Let  us  exercise  furbearauce  and  in  so 
doing  we  will  be  able  to  keep  the 
church  together. I  move  that  that  mat- 
ter  be  entirely  dismissed. 

I    want    to    know    where   brother 


Holsll  .tiling 

•   r  me  Book  the  Brethren's  Tune 
and  Hymn    Hunk.     1    have  no  objec- 
i  on  to  the  notes,  but    I  wanl  to  know 
be  got  'In'  authority   for  the  ti- 
■ 

Brown — lie    has     the    very    name 
authority   that   brother  Quintet 
for  his  book.    There  was  a  com  mi  tee 
appointed  f«>r  that. 

Bolsioger — But  the  comiuitec  did 
not  act,  if  yon  remember. 

.      What    do    we  mean     by  our 

church  music?  Music  is  itroply  an  ex- 
pression of  onr  thoughts  that   are  re- 
volving   in    our    minds.     If    w< 
learn  it  better  by  the  aid  of  notes,  let 

US  have  them. 

Baylor  —  I  think  Ibis  query  should 
bo  adopted  at  once.  While  I 
forbid  it         going        into         the 

church,  I  encourage  buying  them 
at  home.  I  have  bought  one  for  my- 
self, one  for  each  of  my  children,  and 
one  for  each  of  my  grandchildren  ; 
but  I  oppose  its  Introduction  into  tne 
church,  for  the  reason  that  I  consider 
it  an  Infringement  i  f  the  copyright  of 
of  brother  Qu inter. 

llolsinger — I  am  surprised  at  one 
thing;  especially  with  brother  Sav- 
ior. He  claims  to  be  one  of  the  lead- 
ing brethren  of  the  congregation.  I 
suppose  if  I  were  to  call  up  the  old 
German  brethren  here,  I  could  prove 
that  the  first  hymn  book  we  ever  had 
was  printed  with  notes.  (The  German 
brethren  corroborate  the  assertion), 
are  facts.  I  have  got  a  C  py 
of  the  book.  You  could  not  buy  it 
of  me  for  money.  They  had  the  old 
round  notes  ;  now  we  make  a  little 
improvement — something  we  can  all 
read. 

I  am  just  laboring  to  return  to  the 
old  order.  You  have  got  so  far  away 
from  the  old  order,  you  have  forgot- 
ten what  it  is. 

Sturgis — I  would  just  say  to  these 
brethren  and  Bisters,  that,  at  the  time 
permission  was  given,  there  was  no 
idea  that  it  would  ever  be  brought 
into  our  congregations  to  lead  in  the 
singing  there.  I  kuow  that  was  not 
the  idea.  I  saw  a  time  f>0  years  ago, 
when  in  a  baptist  congregation  all 
would  sing  with  note  books  in  their 
bauds,  but  it  is  different  now. 

1  think  all  the  churches  should 
have  the  privilege  of  Baying  to  the 
congregation  that  they  Bballnot  bring 
their  hymn  books  to  the  church,  but 
shall  learu  the  times  at  home,a>:d  leave 
their  note  books  there,  but  bring  their 


■  b 
you  introduce  this    hymn    book,    y  >u 
will  drive  the  other  a 
Moderator,   announced    the    i 
<l 

nuch  as  there  are 
stant  additions  to  the  church,  and   to 
the  ministry,  of  young   brothers  who 
are  desirous  of  learning  tbi  red- 

Ingsofour  Annual  Meeting,  would 
it  not  be  advisable  to  publish  in 
pamphlet  form^  all  the  minutes  of 
Annnal  Meeting,  since  the    last  dut.^ 

of  those  contained  in    the    •  ;-•- 

dia,  including  also  those  not  public 
ed  in  the  i  pedia  previous,    ami 

have  said  pamphlet  arranged  in  al- 
phabetical order,  4c? 

,  I  will  move  that  this  stand- 
ing committee  will  appoint  a  commit- 
tee to  attend  to  the  work. 

Moderator — I  would  propose  that 
the  matter  would  be  postponed  for  a 
year.  1  have  had  much  thonght  on 
the  matter.     The  reason     why    I    am 

slow  in  passing  it,  is    I ause  you  do 

not  understand  exactly  what  you 
were  doing. 

,   I  think  that  is  1 

The  Moderator  then  asked  if  it 
should  be  postponed,  which  was 
agreed  to  ;  and  it  was  also  agreed 
that  it  should  go  in   the  minute-. 

Query.      Is  it  right  for    the    breth- 
ren   to    solemnize    marriage,    in  ca 
where  parties  are  divorced  and  second 
parties  yet  living  ? 

Answer.      No. 

I'a.-si  d. 

Inasmuch  as  there  are  differences 
of  opinion  among  the  brethren  as  to 
the  nature  of  offences  that  should  be 
settled  between  the  parlies  immedi- 
ately concerned,  or  that  may  be 
brought  direct  to  the  church,  it  is 
desired  that  this  meeting  delineate  a 
plan  which  will  briyg  about  more 
unity  ot  opinion  aud  action. 

Answer.  All  dillicultiea  that  are 
directly  apaiust  a  brother  or  - 
should  be  settled  according  to  Matt. 
IStb  ;  but  such  as  are  of  a  general 
nature,  fitting  the  whole  body,  mean- 
ing the  church,  the  said  body  must  be 
concerned  in  a  settled  account.  In 
case  the  brother  neglects  or  refuses 
to  go  according  to  18th  of  Matthew, 
then  the  church  should  send  brethren 
to  investigate  and  report  to  the 
church   according    to  .Matthew   lsth. 

Past 

t^uery.  Pursuant  to  a  call  for  a 
special  meeting  by  the  District  Coun- 
cil of  the  Southern  District  of  Iowa, 


410 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  be  held  in  the  congregation 

on  the  — th  of  Nov.,  1873,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  devising  ways  ami  means  to 
.send  two  brethren  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel in  districts  where  there  are  no 
members,  and  where  the  people  de- 
sire to  have  the  brethren  preach,  A 
small  number  of  members  from  Jeffer- 
son, and  other  counties,  after  a  vote 
was  taken  upon  the  following  resolu- 
tion, that  two  brethren  shall  be  cho 
sen  by  this  meeting  for  said  purpose. 
and  to  be  supplied  with  whatever 
means  may  be  contributed,  and  sent 
to  such  places  as  may  seem  to  them 
and  this  meeting,  the  most  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

1.  Lost. 

2.  Resolved,  That  this  meeting  re- 
quests the  delegate  to  next  A.  M.  to 
preseut  the  following  query  to  said 
meeting  for  its  consideration  :  "Is  it 
according  to  the  gospel  for  council 
districts  to  select  brethren  from 
among  their  ministers,  to  send  them 
to  preach  the  gospel,  in  places  where 
there  are  no  ministering  brethren,  and 
where  people  desire  the  brethren  to 
preach,  and  to  pay  the  travelling  ex- 
penses of  such  brethren. 

Answer.  It  is  according  to  the 
gospel  and  the  decisions  of  the  A. 
M.     See  minutes  of  1808,  article  21. 

.  Brother  Wise,  can  you  ex- 
plain in  short  what  they  want  to  do  ? 

Wise.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can 
explain  anything  more  than  what  is 
expressed  in  the  query. 

Passed  without  objection. 

Wise. — I  now  repeat  the  remark  I 
made  awhile  ago  :  If  there  is  any  per- 
son here  entrusted  with  any  business 
for  this  meeting,  that  has  not  been 
acted  upon,  that  it  may  be  disposed  of 
before  we  dismiss.  We  have  now  dis- 
posed of  all  business  (hat  has  been 
presented    to  us. 

Wise  then  announced  the  names 
of  the  different  committees  appointed 
by  the  standing  committee, as  follows  : 

Inasmuch  as  the  elder  of  Spriug 
•creek  church,  in  Lebanon  county, 
Pennsylvania,  calls  lor  assistance 
to  settle  difficulties  in  said 
church,  we  grant  them  the  fol  - 
lowing  committee:  D.  Garlach,  C. 
Bombarger,  and  Samuel  Harley,  of 
Ephrata, 

2.  A  request  from  the  upper  Deer 
Creek  church,  Cass  county,  Indiana. 

The  request  was  grauted,  aud  the 
following  brethren  were  selected: 
Joseph  McCartey,  John  E.  Shively, 
aud  U.  Keller. 


5.  A  request  for  a  committee  to 
Indian  creek  church,  Montgomery 
county,  Pennsylvania. 

The  request  was  granted,  and  the 
following  brethren  appointed:  Moses 
Miller.  I).  P.  Saylor,  Darnel  Keller, 
J.  G.  Clock,  aud  Jacob  Price. 

4.  A  committee  to  Salamony  and 
Antioch  churches, Huntington  county, 
Indiana. 

H.  D.  Davy,  Daniel  Brower,  and 
John  Wise. 

5.  A  request  for  a  committee  to  go 
to  Astona  church,  Fulton  county,  III. 

The  request  was  granted  and 
the  following  committee  were 
appointed:  II.  D.  Davy,  R.  H.  Miller, 
John  Metzgar,  and  Enoch  Eby. 

A  request   from    the  Yellow  creek 
church,  Bedford  Co.,  Penna. 
,   Request     granted,    aud     following 
committee   appointed:    Isaac   Myers, 
Jacob  Price,  and  J.  G.  Glock. 

1.  A  request  from  Black  River 
congregation, VanBuren  county, Mich- 
igan, for  a  committee. 

The  request  was  granted,  and  the 
following  brethren  were  appointed : 
Jacob  Berky,  II.  D.  Davy,  aud  D.  B. 
Sturgis. 

8.    Request  from    Waterloo  church, 
Iowa,  to  settle  difficulties. 

Request  granted  and  the  following 
brethren  appointed  :  Henry  Striekler, 
Peter  Forney,  Abraham  Stamy,  and 
Thomas  Snyder. 

Saylor. — I  will  merely  say,  that, 
for  reasons  justifying  me  to  do  so, 
without  disrespect  to  it, I  will  say  that 
the  committee  to  visit  Indian  creek 
church  is  sufficiently  strong  to  attend 
without  me,  aud  I  purpose  not  to 
attend  to  that  place,  for  reasons  which 
are  satisfactory  to  myself. 

Committees  were  confirmed  with- 
out objection. 

After  some  debate  concerning  the 
transportation  of  the  members  to  the 
next  Annual  Meeting, 

D.  P.  Saylor  was  appointed  to 
make  arrangments,  for  next  year's 
Annual  Meeting,  with  the  Baltimore 
aud  Ohio  Rail  Road,  and  all  its  bran- 
ches. 

( )n  motion,  brother  Henry  D.  Davy 
was  appointed  to  make  arrangements 
with  the  Pittsburg,  Fort  Wayne  and 
Chicago,  and  Panhandle  R.  R. 

J.  S.  Flory,  appointed  to  make 
arrangements  with  the  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio  R,  R. 

John  Beacbly,  appointed  to  attend 
to     the     Ohio    &.    Mississippi,      and 


Chicago,  Alton,  Mississippi  P..  Ft    ar- 
rangements commencing  at  Columbus. 

By  request  it  was  agreed  that  the 
tickets  be  printed  to  read  Brethren  of 
the  German  Baptist  Association. 

Henry  R.  Holsiuger.  appointed  to 
make  arrangements  with  Pittsburg 
Connellsville,  aud  Pennsylvania  Cen- 
tral R.  Roads. 

John  Metzger  requests  that  every 
housekeeper  lay  the  matter  ofsub- 
.^criptiou  for  the  tent  before  the  mem- 
bers of  their  churches,  to  report  to 
brother  Daniel  Vaniman,  Virden, 
Macoupeu  county.  111. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  returned  to 
the  various  Railroad  Compauys  for 
the  courtesies  extended  to  those  at- 
tending this  meeting.     Unanimous. 

The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad 
Company  was  especially  liberal 
having  grauted  half-fare  rates,  and 
our  own  time  to  go  and  come. 

After  the  singing  of  a  hymn,  GSS.by 
the  congregation,  the  following  re- 
marks were  made  by  brpther  Quinter: 

A  great  many  of  the  Brethren 
have  been  permitted  to  assemble  here 
together.  Xo  doubt  you  have  enjoy- 
ed yourselves.  Perhaps  brother 
Holsiuger  exaggerated  somewhat 
when  he  said  that  perhaps  more  good 
was  done  outside  of  the  council  than 
in,  notwithstanding,  I  do  regard  it 
as  a  benefit  to  the  church.  We  see 
one  another  here  ;  our  young  breth- 
ren and  sisters  see  the  older  ones  and 
the  older  ones  see  you.  We  mingle 
together,  aud  if  there  is  any  difference 
in  the  attainments  of  grace  among  us, 
if  the  older,  haviug  improved  their 
season,  have  got  a  little  more  grace, 
and  come  in  contact  with  the  younger 
ones,  I  think  there  is  a  tendency  for 
that  grace  to  flow  out  ioto  those  with 
whom  they  come  in  contact.  When 
good  aud  evil  persons  come  together, 
while  there  is  a  tendency  for  the  evil 
to  go  into  the  good,  there  is  also  a 
tendency  for  the  good  to  go  into  the 
evil  ;  and  if  there  is  any 
change,  it  should  be  favorable  upon 
the  bad  :  they  ought  to  get  the 
grace, aud  the  worse  will  be  made  bet- 
ter. I  intended  to  make  this  remark 
that,  if  we  older  ones  felt  as  we 
ought  to  feel.and  those  who  feel  a  little 
wiser  come  in  contact  with  us,  it  is  to 
be  presumed  that  they  will  be  none 
the  worse.  The  idea  we  want  to 
bring  before  you  is,  that  the  mingling 
together  of  all  parts  of  the  brother- 
hood, is  promotive  of  the  spirit  of 
love,  which  characterizes  our  brother- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK 


i! 


I  ,  and  beni  I  km  glad  of  I 
another  opportunity  for  the  realization 
ol  that  principle  ;  and  while  it  la  true 
tlr.it  we  could  wiab,  sometimes,  that 
tbe  crowd  UkI  no)  been  10  |  n  at,yel  I 
eaonot  bnl  confi  »s  thai  1  like  I  i 
many  of  the  brethren  ami  sisters 
her :  it  Bhowa  an  altacbmenl 
to   tin-  Brethren. 

I  iio  hope  we  will  all  go  home 
profited  i»v  this  interview  and  inter- 
course one  another,  and  that  our 
y  nog  brethren  and  listers  will  g<> 
home  leaa  prejudiced  against  the 
older  tluiti  lius   been  the   case    with 

BOme,    ami    thai    the     older     will     go 

lioiiio  less  prejudiced  against  the 
younger  ones  than  ever  before,  and 
then  the  Meeting  will  be  a  pleasant 

memory  to  us  all. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  entreat  you  to 
remember  our  principles  ami  our  pro- 
feasion,  tbe  grand  characteristics  of! 
our  brotherhood,  and  tin'  characterise 
ties  of  tbe  Gospel :  and  do  not  forget 
that  among  these  characteristics  are 
love,  meekdess,  humility,  and  that 
brotherly  love,  and  particalarly, 
above  all,  holiness  which  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  brotherhood. 

It  is  perhaps  out  of  season  to  talk 
now  :  but  I  wish  to  gire  expression  to 
the  bent  of  my  mind.  I  am  sorry  as 
we  all  are,  to  leave;  ami  this  indi- 
cates that  it  has  beeu  good  to  be  tu- 
gether. 

We  have  pone  through  a  great 
many  kinds  of  labor,  and  there  is  uo 
kind  of  labor  that  seems  to  us  more 
arduous,  than  the  labors  of  this  mect- 
iug.  We  would  rather  preach  the 
G  .-pel  ;  feeling  that  it  is  easier  work 
than  the  labor  of  this  meeting;  know- 
ing how  much  son.e  of  the  brethren 
waut  satisfaction,  when  there  is  none 
to  be  given,  and  asking  for  scriptural 
answers  when  there  are  none.  But 
the  time  will  come  when  all  our  la- 
bors will  be  completed,  and  a  season 
of  uninterrupted  rest,  and  peace,  and 
joy,  will  be  our  portion  forever. 

After  a  season  of  solemn  and  fer- 
vent prayer,  the  meeting  adjourned, 
at  some  minutes  before  twelve 
o'clock,  on  Thursday  noon  ;  and  the 
vast  congregation  began  to  disperse, 
many  having  taken  tbe  traius  a  few 
moments  afterwards. 

-♦•♦■♦ 

How  I)i<l  tbe  Apostle*  Baptise ? 

In  the  C.  F.  C,  present  Vol.,  No. 
12,  Thomas  D.  Lyon  pretends  to  an- 
swer my  query  on  ALattb.  28:  L9. 
He  remarks,  "This  query    is  stated 


and  cannot   be   an- 
l     directly,    with  Qting 

■  be  apostles  did  baptise,  dil 

In  ii  t  be   commiBsii  n  ;  a  thing  that 
tl  i-    Bible    di  ea    not    U  bc 

!  we  ;"  says  .Mr.  T.  I)  I  ■ 
I  would  n-k  tbe  friend,  I>M  nol 
Christ  Bpeak  In  parable-7  "And  with- 
out a  para  be  not  unto  the 
multitudes  ;"  Mattb.  13  :  84  ;  Mark 
t  :  84.     "These  tl 

have  I  apt  ken  unto  you  In  proverbs  ; 
but  the  time  ■■  »m<  tb,  when  1  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs 
(or  parables)  ;  but  I  shall  show  yon 
plainly  of  the  Falhi  r  ;"  J  I  I 
26.  JeBuasaid,  "I  have  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now;  bowbeil,  when  tie,  the 
Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  he  will  guide 
yO0  into  all  truth  ;"  (verses  12,  13), 
"and  bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance whatsoever  I  bavc  said  unto 
you."  This  Spirit  is  to  be  sent  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  bis  apostles 
arid  to  us,  or  to  wh  isoever  obeys 
iLOtsfii  38.  Now  this  Holy 
Spirit  was  to  teach  them  all  things — 
'  Je  Bball  receive  power,  after  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you  ; 
and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  UDto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea, 
and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth."  Xow  Christ 
made  Peter  the  spokesman  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  by  giviug  him  the 
keys,  or  power  to  unlock  his  commis- 
sion in  Matthew  38  :  19.  How  did 
be  do  it  ?  aud  where  did  he  do  it  ? 
When  men  .were  pricked  in  their 
hearts,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  tbe 
rest  of  the  apostles,  "Men  aud  breth- 
ren, what  shall  we  do  ?"  Peter  knew 
his  business,  am!  having  tbe  keys,  be 
unlocked  a  mystery  that  was  never 
made  known  before  that  day  at  Jeru- 
salem, or  any  other  place,  that  men 
could  have  their  sins  washed  away 
iu  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  When- 
ever men  ask,  '\\  hat  we  shall  do  V 
they  believe  ;  therefore  Peter  said, 
•Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  iu  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gifc  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and 
your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  alar 
off,  even  as  mauv  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call.""  Acts  11  :  38,  39. 
Tl  is  corroborates  with  Christ's  com- 
38100  iu  Luke — "That  repentance 
and  remissions  of  sins  should  be 
preached  iu  his  name,  among  all  na- 
tions, beginuing    at  Jerusalem  ;  and 


) 

•i  :   IT,  i-     "And  so  is 
the  II  •.  whom  God  batl 

en  to  them  v   him  ,"      . 

:_'        1  •  -is     DOl      !'• 

!>•    both  that  Of  John    the    im- 

merser  and  that  of  Christ's  commie- 

sion,    that    were    given     in     Galilee  '? 

•For  out  of  /.ion   shall   go    lortb    the 
law,  and  the    won!  ol  the    Lord    from 

tlem  ;"  l-a.  ii:  :;     .\>  rn 
place  where  the  Lord,  tbr 
the  Holy  Ghost,  had  given  command" 
whom  I.. 

I:  2. 
I'aul    and  Timothcus,  Bl  they  went 

through  the  cities,   "delivered 

for  to  keep,  that    WOT( 

daine  1  of  the  apostles  and  elders 
which  were  at  Jerusalem.  And  -» 
were  the  churches  established  iu  the 
faith."  Acts  16  :  I,  I.  Bo  you  •  8 
by  this  scripture  that  the  aposth  - 
the  commandments  and  the  deera  -; 
from  Jerusalem,  by  the  Holy  Gbosi, 
after  Christ  was  perfected  by  hi 
tism  on  the  cro.-s,  and  born  from  the 
womb  of  tbe  earth,  and  ascended  to 
heaven.  I'aul,  how  did  you  get  the 
dispensation  of  the  grace  of  G 
"By  revelation  he  made  known  unto 
me  the  mysiery  (or  parables),  where- 
by, when  ye  read,  ye  may  uuder.-t.ind 
my  knowledge  in  the  mystery  of 
Christ,  (Kph.  3  :  2,  4)  which  in  other 
ages  was  not  made  kuowu  unto  the 
sous  of  men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  un- 
to tbe  apostles,"  etc..  'by  tbe  Spirit." 
Again  said  I'aul,  "Keep  tbe  ordinau- 
cea  as  1  delivered  them  uuto  you.'* 
He  did  not  baptize  them  into  (eis), 
the  three  names,  but  into  tbe  name  of 
tbe  Lord  Jesus,  which  la  the  propcr 
name  of  the  Godhead  ;  for  in  Christi 
dwells  the  fullness  of  tbe  Godhead 
bodily  ;  1  Cor.  11  :  2;  Col.  2:  0  ; 
Acts  1!)  ;  5.  "Jesus  Christ  ;  this  is 
the  true  Father,  1  John  5  :  20.  The 
Father  has  uo  body  or  person,  only 
that  of  Christ's  body  ;  for  God  was 
manifested  in  the  flesh,  (Christ's 
flesh).  "The  Word  was  God  ;''  'the 
Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt 
among  us  ;"  John  1  :  14.  "1  and  the- 
Father  are  one."  But  some  men  say 
they  ate  two  persons  ;  others  say 
triune  God — triune  baptism  ;  but 
Paul  says  "One  baptism;''  "One 
Lord." 

Pr   B.  L.  Ma.  key. 
Beavt  r  Creel ,  M<1. 

Order  is  heaven's  first  law — Pope. 
Virtue  is  her  own  reward. — I'rior. 


412 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Who  are  our  Friends  ? 

They  who  tell  us  of  our  faults  in 
such  a  way  that  we  can  not  help 
loviug  them  for  it.  Oh  !  how  noble 
aud  true  such  friends  are.  How  we 
love  to  talk  of  tbern,  be  with  them,  to 
please  them  !  How  we  trust  such 
persons!  We  look  up  to  them. 
"We  are  content  to  learn  of  them. 
They  exert  an  influence  over  us  for 
good.  We  love  them.  They  do  not 
rehearse  a  matter  to  others  to  injure 
us;  they  are  not  whisperers;  they  are 
not  back-biters;  neither  are  tbey  de- 
ceitful, i  hey  carry  within  their  bo- 
soms something  which  overflows  into 
our  owd;  something  which  reaches 
our  hearts. 
"A  Lttle  said  and  truly  said, 

Can  deeper  joy  impart 
Than  hosts  of  ■nords  thatrear-h  the  head, 
But  never  reach  the  heart." 
And  again, — 
"Thou  must  be  true  thyself, 

If  thou  the  truth  wouidst  teaeh; 
Thy  sonl  must  oveiflow,if  thou 
Another's  soul  would  reach. 
It  needs  the  ovei  flow  of  heart, 
To  give  the  lips  full  speech." 

Heaven  smiles  upon  true  christian 
men  and  women  ;  they  are  as  salt  to 
.season  aDd  as    a    lamp  to  guide  the 
weary  wanderer  into  the  port  of  safe- 
ty, onward  to  the  haven  of  rest. 

When  death  takes  them  away  a 
light  has  been  extinguished  ;  a  tower 
of  strength  and  comeliness  has  been 
demolished.  The  community  miss 
them;  the  church  remembers  tbern, 
and  the  family  grieve  and  mourn; 
but  there  is  a  blessed  hope  left  for 
them. 

Your  sister, 

M.  C.  Miller. 

Polo,  111. 


Helpers. 

"Poor  fellow  !  he  can  hardly  get  alone-. 
Let's  lend  hint  a  hand."  And  so  they 
did.  And  the  old  man,  with  the  help  Of 
the  two  lads,  soon  got  his  truck  to  the 
top  of  the  hill  ;  and  then  it  was  easy 
work  after  that. 

Are  you  a  helper?  Are  there  any  who 
are  the  better  for  you?  any  whose  load 
you  lighten?  any  to  whom  you  are  a 
comfort?  Are  you  trying  to  lead  any  to 
God  ?  We  cannot  tell  what  power  our 
words  may  have  ;  but  one  day  we  shall 
know;  and.  if  we  are  faithful,  we  may 
find  many  souls  won,  to  shine  as  stars  in 
our  crown  of  rejoicing,  who  might  have 
been  lost  if  we  had  spoken  no  word  for 
Jesus. 


If  you  arc  not  a  helper,  are  you  hin- 
dering '.; 

Doi  -  your  course  oi  life  give  pain  to 
any  heart  ?  1)  >es  your  example  lead  any 
into  sin?  Do  those  who  are  laboring  for 
Christ  find  you  a   hindrance? 

Learn  from  these  lads.  Help,  and  do 
not  hinder.  Help  the  poor,  the  old,  the 
ignorant,  the  ungodly  ;  help  all  you  can. 
Do  not  spend  time  and  strength  in  sin  or 
lolly  or  selfishness.  Try  to  do  good  for 
Christ's  sake. 

Yes,  for  Christ's  sake.  That  is  the 
true  motive.  They  who  feel  what  Jesus 
has  done  for  them  are  the  best  helpers. 
He  went  about  doing  good.  He  died  to 
save  sinners.  May  yen  be  led  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  be  a  helper  for  his  sake? 
—  Young  Reaper. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frotf. 
a'.l  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  eommuni- 
alions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returued.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  Olie   Side  of  the  ^e.t  only. 

A  few  more  Words  to  our  Min- 
istering Brethreu. 

After  reading  sister  Shigloy's  interest- 
ing articje,  in  No.  20,  page  308,  present 
volume,  headed,  "A  few  Words  to  our 
Ministering  Brethren,"  I  feel  like  throw- 
ing my  mite  towards  strengthing  her  ar- 
guments, (although  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  I,  with  my  poor  talent,  could 
strengthen  them,  or.  indeed,  whether 
they  need  to  be  strengthen,  for  I  consider 
them  pretty  strong,)  and  also  to  encour- 
age her,  and  many  more  of  my  dear  sis- 
ters and  brethren,  and  especially  ministers, 
who  are  far  more  able  than  I,  to  think 
more  upon  this  all-important  subject,  to 
write  upon  it,  and  to  consider  it  very 
carefully,  and  prayerfully;  for  oh,  how 
very  much  it  should  concern  us  who  pro- 
fess to  be  followers  of  the  meek  and  low- 
ly Jesus.  Should  not  this  desire  lie  near- 
est our  hearts  ;  that  is,  to  have  the  gos- 
pel preached  to  every  living  creature, and 
spread  throughout  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth?  I  have  very  often  thought  upon 
this  subject;  and  ever  since  uniting  with 
the  church,  have  had  a  longing  desire  to 
see  the  true  gospel,  in  its  purity  and  sim- 
plicity, spread  till  all  earth's  Nations, 
have  heard  Messiah's  name  ;  for  oh.  have 
not  I.  who  was  brought  up  under  the  in- 
fluence of,  and  taught  to  believe  in  Meth- 
odism,  I  say,  have  not  T,  witnessed  the 
departure  of  all,  I  may  say,  excepting 
in  a  few  of  its  members,  of  its  original 
purity  and  simplicity  ;  for  1  do  think 
that,  many  years  ago,  it  did  possess  some 
of  those  essential  principles,  which  are 
so  rarely  seen  now-a-days  in  most  of  the 
professed  followers  of  Jesus  Christ;  and 
especially  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  for,  I 
think  it  is  almost  universally  acknowledg- 
ed to  be  farther  estranged  Jrom  the  pure 


:  and  meek  religion,  which  JcEUS  taught 
an  I  practiced  when  here  upon  earth, than 
a  most  any  other  denomination.  Hat  it  is 

will)  a  sad  feeling  in  my   heart  that  1  ^ay 
this;  for  I  have  a  very  dear  parent    with- 

;  in  its  pales,  and  many,  very  many  dear 
relatives  and  friends,    whose    soul's  eter- 

|  rial  salvation  I  pray  for.  and  most  earn- 
estly   desire    to  meet  them  in  the  realms 

I  of  the  blest  I  think  there  are  many 
honest  hearts,  whose  great  desire  is  to  be 
saved,  hut  they  seem  to  be  in  a  state  of 
lethargy,  and  not  arouse    themselves    to 

'  the  truth,  that  tiieir  church  is  fast  con- 
forming to  the  things  of  the  world  in  the 
display  of  so  much  pomp  and  pride,  and 
have  even  gone  so  far  as  to  pronounce 
many  of  the  commandments  of  Jesus  to 
be  non-essential.  Perhaps  you  may 
think  that  I  am  digressing  from  my  sub- 
ject; hut  I  have  only  mentioned  these 
sad  truths,  in  order  that  we  may  see  the 

j  necessity  more  clearly,  of  spieading  the 
pure  gospel  as  taught  by  our    meek    and 

i  lowly  Savior;  and  I  dj  beseech    the  miu- 

j  isters  of  God's  holy  word,  to  arouse  from 
your  lethargy,  or  lukewarmness,  or, 
whatever  it  may  be,  that  keeps  you  back 
from  the  discharge  ot  your  whole  duty. 
It  .-urely  is  not  for  lack  of  talents  which 
the  Lord  has  most  richly  and  graciously 
bestowed  upon  many  of  you;  and  if  it  is 
through  lack  of  support  for  yourselves 
and  families  that,  you  would  ask  to  be 
excused,  oh,  brethren,  I  fear  that  would 
not  excuse  you  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord; 
for  I  think  it  quite  probable  that  all  of 
our  church  members  would  soon  respond 
to  the  call,  if  the  ministers  would  only 
ask  help  of  them,  and  strive  a  little  more 
to  show  them  the  great  necessity  of  such 
help  in  order  to  hasten  to  the  rescue  of 
many  sinsick,  starving  souls. 

Oh  how  can  you  linger,  and  hesitate, and 
engage  so  much  of  your  time  in  worldly 
affairs,  when  you  have  so  often  read  of 
Paul's  persecutions  and  sufferings,  who 
yet  said,  "But  none  of  these  things  move 
mc;  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto 
myself  so  that  might  finish  my 
course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry,  which 
1  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  Cod." 
Acts."  2i  1:24. 

I  think,  if  Ministers  in  those  days 
would  have  to  be  imprisoned,  persecuted, 
or  suffer  as  Paul  did,  they  would  have  a 
better  excuse  for  not  Striving  more  earn- 
estly for  spreading  the  gospel  throughout 
the  earth;  hut,  notwithstanding  all  of 
Paul's  suflering  and  trials,  he  evidently 
devoted  the  greater  poition  of  his  time 
and  talents  in  preaching. 

Some  of  the  brethren  seem  to  think 
that  Paul  did  not  receive  any  help  from 
the  churches.  If  not,  what  then  did  he 
mean,  by  speaking  as  he  did  in  2  Cor-  1 1 : 
8,9? 

But  ior  fear  of  being  teo  lengthy,  I 
will,  in  conclusion,  ask  our  ministers  bow 
they  suppose  we,  as  laymembeis,  feel, 
when,  as  is  often  the  case,  we  are  inter- 
rogated by  people  of  the  world  with  such 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


!1  I 


questions  as  these  :  "What  k  tl  o 
thai  -■  me   "I  jri  nr   ministers  <i"ii'i  come 
into  this  State,  or  counl  ry,  or  when 
may  bo,  and   preach   l"r  ns?     \-  it  Fit 
lack  of  seal  in  the    came  '.'"     Ai  d 
will  >.-iy.  "It    reema    to    dm    that    your 
preachera  are  always  ra  slow  ahonl    poii  .- 
to  preai  1.   anj  a  here;    01  h<  r  d( i  nnroina- 
t ion ~  always  fret  ahead  ofth<  in."  A 
Will  snnio  kind  minister  tell   oa    boa    ti 
answer  these  and  many  more  such    qucs 
ti.  ns? 

Written  in  Iotc  for  the  good  eau 
yi  nr  nnworthy  rist<  r. 

CaBBU  Boi  SINGER. 
CorllU  '  ■/.-./. 

A  NLfldi 

Djub  Bbotbxb  Bolrroxs  : — Ou,r 
com m onion  eeason  is  now  p 
>>u t  not  forgottrn,  nor  ever  will  be; 
in  eaase  w«  troly  (>  anted  on  (be  fattest 
of  "fnt  things"  Tbc  good  I.<  rd  put 
it  into  the  hearts  of  many  brethren 
and  aiateis  to  leave  their  b<  mea    ai  d 

(  .  n  e  and   fi  ti.-t     with    iif  ;    which,    of 

course,  made  ca  very  bappy,  and  also 

made  us  feel  that  we  were  enjoying 
a  little  leaven  1  ere  on  earth,  from 
the  fact  that  we  wire  surrounded 
with  many  thirgs  that  were  lovely  ; 
and  were  so  richly  and  bountifully  fed 
from  the  ministers  lips,  ard  tbus 
nourished  and  refreshed  with  the  very 
richest  of  spiritual  food — sufficient 
too,  we  think  to  keep  us  feasting  for 
some  time  to  come.  The  thought 
came  to  us  many  times,  that,  if  this 
meeting  w«re  to  continue  on  through 
■  never  ending  eternity, we  ooold  then 
be  fi  rever  happy  with  those  w  In  m 
we  have  many  nt  d  just  reasons  to 
love  nnd  regard,  with  an  intimacv 
stronger  than  the  strong  tie  of  nature. 
During  our  meeting,  harmony  and 
felicity  prevailed,  not  anything  occur- 
ring to  mar  the  feeling9  of  any  ;  all 
li  ve  end  peace.  But  alas!  the  part- 
ing hour  came.  Our  joy  was  then 
turntd  into  soirow  ;  to  think  that  we 
were  parting  with  many,  peibaps  for 
the  last  tin  e,  to  meet  no  more  on 
earth  How    le<ut-pierciig    is    the 

thought!  Our  attacbn  ents  were  so 
gn  at,  w  ith  seme,  that  it  aln  (  st  M  I  Di- 
ed impossible  to  give  the  pal  ting  hand, 
and  caused  us  to  desire  the  tine  to 
arrive  when  we  will  all  meet  in  cur 
Father's  house,  never  to  part  ;  but  to 
be  more  united,  as  well  as  enjoy  each 
other's  society  better,  and  love  each 
ether  more  fervently;  f i  r  then  our 
dwelling  wiil  be  the  Father's  dwell- 
ing, u:,d  the  Father  is  all  love,  cou.=e- 
v,    wo    will    Le    lovely.       Ob! 


«  I  at  a  glorious  |  to tl  ink  that 

if  v.  faithful  to  the  end  of 

tinr,  we  can  all   mi 
ever  remain  bappy    In  the   delightful 

■  autirul  p  of  <>ur 

I'm  her. 

A\  e  wi  re  pleaded  to  have    oar   be 
loved  brother  Martin  Myers   to   vi-it 
us,  nt  our  own  bon  a,  and  we    d 
hesitate  in    COI  that    hi>    I    lit 

baa  d<  ne  oa  much  good,  and    b 

oa  up  in  our    great    weakness.      We 

can  i"  •  t   bim,   nor  the   many 

gl  I  d  and  instructive  lessons,    I  • 
with  ns.     May  be  be    tidily   blessed 
for  the  same  is  our  di  -ire. 

i  sing  with  the  brethren    and 

nly  joyous  to  us,  but  it 
is  Calculated  to  elevate  the  mind  to 
things  of  sublime  form,  and  cause  the 
■divini  nature  to  become  more  pure. 
Our  mind  is  quite  crowded  with  the 
many  lessons  recently  set  before  us, 
therefore  we  do  nol  fie!  to  write,  but 
to  meditate.  As  we  were  requested, 
different  times,  to  inform  the  readers 

of  the  ('.  F  ('.  efour  lovefeast  and 
good  time,  we  thought  it  right  to  do 
so,  and  thus  be  obedient  to  those 
whose  desire  it  was.  Your  unworthy 
sister, 

KlBXi  CA  Sn.w  ki.v. 
Hudson,  Ills. 


Ahtioch,  Ind.  June  19th,  1873. 

Brother  Holsinqbb  : 

I  sent  a  notice 
to  the  Companion,  of  the  time  for 
holding  our  lovefeast  meeting;  hop- 
ing said  notice  would  inform  the 
brethren  and  sisters  of  our  meeting, 
aud  induce  them  to  meet  and  enjoy  a 
communion  reason  with  ns;  but  from 
.-•  n  •  cause  this  notice  did  not  appear 
until  the  l"ih  instant,  two  days  after 
our  n  eeting. 

However,  the  olject  of  this  sketch 
is,  D<  t  to  complain,  but  to  report  the 
meeting. 

The  meeting  bad  been  appointed 
to  commence  on  Sabbath,  Juue  15tb, 
at  three  o'clock  p.  m  ,  but  on  Satur- 
day artangements  were  made  to  have 
pr*  aching  at  10  o'ch  ck  n.  m. 

Brtther  Davis  You  nee,  late  from 
the  Germantown  Church,  Philadel- 
phia, but  now  located  at  Syracuse, 
lnd.,  brother  Jesse  Calvert,  of  Mil- 
ford,  and  brother  Hamilton,  of  Wells 
county,  lnd..  preached  the  Word  with 
power  to  an  attentive  audience  1\  re- 
noon  services  dosed  at  1 :!  o'clock. 
Dinner  was  not  prepared  at  the  meet- 


bouse  :   bat  all     from     a.     : 

•••  our  breth- 
ren to  our  bon  as  for  refreahmi 

At3o'cloeka   very   largo  congre- 
gation assembled  who  gave   brethren 

Younce  and  Calvert  an  attentive    ear 
and  a  ayn  pathetic     |  eart.        At    the 

of  tbe  servici 
came  forward  and  a.-k<<!  to  be  n 
ed  into  Obrlst's  kingdom.  No  one 
forbidding  water,  lbs  audience  repair- 
ed to  the  backs  of  the  Wabaab  River, 
•  bicb  brother  •  lair  art  led  tl  <: 
candidates,  and  baptized  tbem  In  ac- 
cordance with  tie  gi  mission. 
Assembled  again  at  tbe  church  nt 
7  o'cli  ck,  to  commemorate  the  death 
nnd  sufferings  of  our  Lord.  Two 
hundred  merobi  brated  the  or- 
dinances, ae  J<  -  commanded  <>n  tbe 
night  in  which  ho  was  betrayed. 
Brother  Kii.L/cry,  of  Camden,  brother 
Binkley,  of  Huntington,  and  brethren 
Calvert  and  Younce  did  tbe  labor  in 
word  aud  doctrine.  Services  did  not 
close  uotil  eleven  o'clock  Notwith- 
standing the  late  hour  and  sultry  at- 
mosphere, the  audience  remained  qui- 
et aud  left  the  bouse  in  tbe  best  of 
order.  Many  of  our  brethren,  and 
we  trust,  all,  did  all  they  could  to  pro- 
vide lodging  for  those  who  had  DO 
place  to  rest.  Most  of  the  brethren 
and  sisters  met  at  the  bouse  for  wor- 
ship and  breakfast  in  the  morning. 

After  breakfast  the  brethren  again 
preached  Jesus  to  an  attentive  and 
weeping  audii  nee.  At  tbe  eh 
tbe  services  three  more  came  forward 
and  were  received  by  baptism.  No 
public  tables  were  spread  during  tbe 
meeting;  but  the  bread  of  Life  and 
the  fountain  that  never  runs  dry  were 
so  kindly  r  ffercd  to  all.  that  some 
joyfully  acceptt  d,  and  others  are  made 
to  hunger  and  thirst  (0  much,  that  if 
I  tbe  brethren  and  sisti  rs  continue 
I  pressing  this  Bread  and  Water  to  the 

lips  of  tbe  sinner,  Aney   will   eat  and 
j  drink  and  live  forever. 

Notwithstanding,  we  were  discour- 
aged und  cast  down,  our  brethren, 
ters  and  people  unite  in  saying  that 
Antioch  Church  never  before  witni 
ed  such  a  quiet,  orderly  lovefeast, and 
one  in  which  the  Spirit  seemed  BO 
richly  to  dwell  in  the  hearts  of  the 
communicants. 

On  Friday,  tbe  l.'Ub,    there    was   a 

!  communion  meeting  in  the     Hunting- 

|  too  branch  of  the   eburcb,   at  which 

there  wire  ten  |  ei  to    tbe 

church.      It  was  a  meeting  that  - 

ed  to  break  up  tbe    fountains    of  the 


4U 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


great  deep.  Brethren  and  sisters, 
and  hungry,  starving  souls  cime  from 
this  meeting  to  ours,  bringing  the 
Spirit  in  the  Spirit's  power  with 
them  ;  hence  the  results.  Oh  (bat 
Cod  would  bless  this  leaven,  until 
the  whole  lump  will  rejoice  wi 
unspeakable.  Much  more  remains  to 
be  said,  but  lime  forbids  me  to  add 
more  at  this  time. 

S.  M.  MlNNICH. 


H.  R.  Holsingzr  :  Dear  Broiler, 
Please  say  through  the  C.  F.  C.,  to 
those  who  wish  to  know,  that  my  ad- 
dress hereafter  will  be  Cornell,  Liv- 
ingston couuty,  111.,  instead  of  Bour- 
bon,  lnd. 

1  have  been  taking  your  welcome 
visitor  from  the  commencement  of 
same,  and  expect  to  take  it  as  long  as 
1  live  and  can  raise  $  I  ;j  0  per  year  to 
pay  for  it.  1  think  it  is  money  well 
spent. 

David  Heckman. 

Cornell,  ill. 


Fiorn  Owen  Co  .  In<l. 

Pear  Brethren  : 

I  desire  to  contribute 
something  for  ycur  worthy  paper,  it 
thought  worthy,  and  cf  interest  to  its 
many  readers.  I  am  aware  that  it 
will  be  of  interest  to  some,  at  least 
many  of  my  friends,  with  whom  1 
have  not  conversed  for  n  any  years, 
and  may  never  be  privileged  to 
do  so,  while  living  in  this  world. 

I  left  my  heme  on  the  2£>t b  of  May, 
for  Annual  Meeting,  at  Dale  City, 
Somerset  ccuuty,  Pa.  I  lock  cars  at 
Spencer,  Owen  county,  lnd.,  via  In- 
dianapolis Richmond,  lnd..  Colum- 
bus, Day  ten,  O  ,  Pittsburg  and  Con- 
ntllsvi'.le,  Da.  Arrived  at  Dale  City 
on  Saturday  night,  and  was  met  at 
the  train  by  the  brethren  who  live 
there,  who  conducted  me  and  others 
to  their  houses,  where  we  were  cared 
for  with  all  the  kindness  that  could  be 
n<-k(  d  for. 

On  Sabbath,  June  lit,  meeting  was 
:  na  nnced  to  be  Leld  at  five  or  six 
pla  (S  in  ihe  vicinity  and  count ty.  I 
libtened  to  seve  ral  serine ns  during  the 
day,  and  ei  joyed  myself  very    much. 

On  Monday  the  conference  com- 
menced, and  lasted  until  TLursday 
noon,  when  it  ckst-d. 

I  was  present  every  day,  and  heard 
chiefly  all  the  but-iuess  that  was  trans- 
acted.    I  thought  that    the    standing 
committee  was  composed  of  brethren  j 
who  managed  things  in  a    nice   way,  ; 


and  disposed  of  the  business  as 
speedily  as  could  be  expected.  The 
place  where  the  meals  were  served 
was  well  conducted,  and  good  order 
prevailed  during  the  conference  ;  as 
much  so  ns  could  be  expected  where 
such  a  great  number  of  people  had  as- 
sembled. 

The  weather  was  favorable  dnring 
the  meeting,  although  very  warm,  at 
tiajes.  I  saw  no  disorder  during  the 
progress  cf  the  meeting  ;  nor  were 
there  any  accidents  so  far  as  I  have 
any  knowledge.  During  the  time  of 
the  meeting  I  saw  and  conversed  with 
many  of  the  brethren,  sisters,  aud 
friends,  whom  I  had  not  seen  for  the 
last  twenty-seven  years.  Of  course, 
many  seemed  strangers  at  first,  but 
after  a  conversation  opened,  then  all 
seemed  natural  again.  1  saw  some 
of  mv  old  friends  from  the  various 
states,  with  whom  1  had  spent  many 
pleasant  hours,  in  manual  labor,  Eing- 
ing-scbools,  &c.  With  such  1  had 
the  pleasure  to  speak  face  to  facc\ 
which  1  never  expect  to  do  aga<n  in 
this  life. 

After  the  close  of  the  meeting,  or 
conference,  1  went  over  the  Allegha- 
ny, to  visit  my  old  home  in  Greenville 
township  ;  which  place  1  left  in  the 
fall  of  1845 — nearly  28  years  ago. 
There  1  found  many  of  my  relations 
and  former  friends,  with  whom  1 
spent  a  short  visit.  My  heaith  was 
not  as  good  as  usual,  or  1  should  have 
made  my  st*>y  longer. 

After  1  had  made  my  visit  in  Green- 
ville, 1  returned  to  Dale  City,  from 
which  place  1,  in  company  with  broth- 
er Samuel  P.  Miller,  took  the  cars  for 
Cumberand,  Md.,  where  1  desired  to 
see  an  old  and  respected  friend  of 
mine.  1  had  the  pleasure  of  finding 
him  and  his  family  all  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  good  health.  He,  Samuel 
M.  Ilaller,  conducted  me  through 
many  places  of  note  and  interest.  Af- 
ter we  had  visited  those  places,  he 
invited  me  to  bis  place  of  abode, 
where  we  pat  took  a  hearty  dinner  to- 
gether. We  bade  each  other  fare- 
well ;  cud  1  returned  with  brother 
Miller  to  Dale  City  again,  the  same  i 
day,  Wednesday,  June  11th  inst.  ! 
Lodged  for  the  night  with  brother  and 
sister  Gideon  Liut.  On  Thur ■  day 
morning  1  made  a  short  visit  in  Dale 
City,  and  the  longest  stay  in  the 
Companion  office,  where  1  enjoyed 
myself  in  conversation  with  the  breth- 
ren editors,  Holsinger  and  Beer.  They 
presented  me  with  the   Daily   Newa 


of  the  Conference,  &c,  for  which  1 
return  my  most  sincere  thanks.  1 
also  purchased  a  Tune  Hymn  Book 
which  meets  my  approbation,  and  in- 
troduces to  me  some  of  the  old  tunes. 

I  bade  farewell  to  the  brethren  and 
sister  Mary  8.  Bueehley.     1   took  the 

II  o'clock  train,  bound  for  Pittsburg. 
Arrived  home  on  Saturday,  June 
14th,  and  found  my  family  only  in 
moderate  health — Whooping  cough 
in  the  family.  My  love  and  best  re- 
spects to  all  whom  it  may  reach. 
May  God  bless  us  all. 

John  Long. 
Hausertown,  hid. 


Answers  to  <'orrc,»pondents. 

A.J.  Schrader:  You  only  sent 
us  1.00  ;  which  pays  for  your  paper 
from  Xo-  IT,  to  eud  of  the  volume. 
The  few  back  No's,  you  got  were  on- 
ly given  in,  gratis.  We  can  furnish 
the  full  set  providing  you  pay  the 
full  subscription  price. 

I.  A.  B.  Harshbarger:  We  do 
not  keep  the  Testaments  called  for  in 
such  quantities.  The  Christian  Harps 
will  eost  you  $3.00  per  dozen. 

Wm.  Stephens:  50  cents. 

Assam  Stbmen  :— Yes  if  }ou  should  order 
a  dozen,  or  more,  we  will  6end  them  at 
dozen  rates. 

J.  T.  Meyeks: — You  have  a  credit  of  one 
dollar  over  pay. 

J.  8.  L.  Mii.i.nn:— We  have  not  got  the  25 
cts  edition.  We  cannot  scil  the  Tuue  Book 
any  cheaper  than  610.00  per  dozen. 


DIED. 


We  uilmit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstao 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

Wish  to  u*c  all  alike,  and  we  coultl  not  insert 
verses  with  ftJl. 

At  her  residence,  on  the  l'-'th  inst.,  in  the 
F  Hou  count;  congregation,  si  ter  MARY 
KlilAKD,  wife  of  bother  George  Ribard, 
n  t lie  49th  year  of  her  age.  Disease  Con- 
sumption.  She  leaves  an  interesting  family 
of  children,  nine  in  number-,  and  many  rela- 
tives aul  friends  to  moan:  their  loss. 

Also  in  toe  same  congregation,  on  the  16th 
of  May.  or  Lung  Fever,  bi other  ISRAEL. 
TENNI8,  Bgcd  77  years  4  months  an  1  21 
days,  leaving  the  sisier,  (his  wife),'  in  the 
80th  year  of  her  age,  and  uiany  relatives  and 
friends  to  mourn  his  departure.  The  ahove, 
with  their  families  cams  from  the  Welsh 
Run  congregation,  Franklin  county,  Pa., 
about  30  j ea re  ago.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  and  others,  from  1st  Peter  1  :  24,  and 
James  -1  :  14. 

Jacou  Neglei  : 

In  the  Yellow  Creek  branch,  Bedford  Co  , 
Pa.,  in  Oc'ober.  1872.  CU.A&.    ELMER:   son. 


CHRIST]  \N  I'AMIl.Y  COMPANION. 


U  i 


oi  S   II.  and  sister  Catharine    i 

ii  :>  moDtbi  "■'  Ibj ».    Tb  »  pro 


In  alrooal  a  •<  omeni   mel    bla    fate. 
I!     Fall    r  having  Ii  go(unbrtdlerl ) 

0     ii    1'Ia  • I      ■     •    nut:, 

1  Dear  th»  horse.    Bhortly 

■Hai  Im-  m  .«  R  .  lyin'r  on    I  ho 

ground,  ipon  examination  by  the  family 
physician*,  it  "  rn!  thru  bi 

a  bleb  C:  oo  iln'  animal. 

In  lb"  Han.lv  church  ol  Columbiana  coun- 
tv,  1 1  .  oi-   h  ■  :•■  I  .'.iv  c.t  M  i\,  brother  DAN 
Il'.i.  W(  M  i'  ol  Cotunm] 
n">i  ."•  mootbt    K;ni.t  ii  r  brethren 

I)   Byers,  L.  CUss  and  the  writer.  Texts 
ii 

JOHN  A    CLEMENT. 

Brother  JOSEPH  J   KEB8LER    minister  in 

tin'  »c  o-i.i  degree,  departed  this  life   April 
,  1*72,  aired  72  v^nrs.  loan   twenty    days. 
Flint:  nl  l  ei  vice-  l>v  the  h 

JONATHAN  KFSSLER. 
Within   the    bounds    of   it.'    Conemnugh 
eongraaatloo,  Cambria    eonnty,    Pa.,    ! 
19   1878  John  Ross,  aged  75  yean  11  months 
and  12  day*. 

May  It'll,  litt'e  daughter   of    Hiram 
and nun  aged  about  :;  years. 

\  -.i,  June  11th,  ( '  v  i  ii  r  k  in  r  Niir,  wife 
of  Joseph  NetT,  a^cd  IT  yea  a  -  months  and 
7  .In 

•!ir><    If  1 1  i>rr.i:  t\i>. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek     congregation.    June 
I',     sister    C&B.OUN1      KOCHINDERFKB,    ag.d 
:.l  years  11  ni'>ntl]~  and  21  .lays.        BllO     WM 
an  exemplary    Christian,     run  en 
by  the  brethren.     Text,  2  Tim 

S.  A.  Ml 

I.i  the  Nettle  Creek  conjresratlon.  Wayne 
county.  Ind'i  Mvnuv  LUTBBB 'HtJASTKX, 
A;  iil  18th,  age]  I  v.-ar  aid  0  montlis.  Fu- 
neral services  by  the   brethren. 

In  the  same  con  cremation.  May  15th. 
brother  1)  a  win   Wvmim.hu.  as,  n    :: 

months  and  11  da\s.  Re  waa  n  eoaalatant 
member  of  tbe ebo/ch  for  more  than  forty 
years.     Fuueral  services  by  the  brethren. 

.   May  94,  Onr  beloved     brother    BOLO- 

n  Bowman,  aged  68; yrars  l  month  and 
13  daya.     Disease,  palsy;    be    received    the 

ttroke  about  two  months  before  his 
death.  3e  sullered  much,  but  bore  it  all 
with  christian  fortitude.  He  was  a  very 
consistent  member  of  the  church  for  many 
years.  He  left  a  widow — n  kind  ailter  -but 
no  children  to  mourn  his  loss;  bm  he  left 
the  blessed  assurance  that  her  loss  was  his 
cl'Tual  gain. 

Funeral  discourse  by  Elders  (ieoree  Hoov- 
er, Jacob  Rife,  ami  Lewis  Kiusey,  from  the 
forepar:  of  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  the 
book  Job.  Ttie  solemn  ceremonies  of  Inter- 
nieiii  were  attended  by  a  lart'e  number  of 
friends,  relatives,  and  bn  thren  who  attest- 
ed theii  sense  of  the  loss  by  mingling  their 
tears  with  the  bereft.  He  was  an  exempla- 
ry neighbor,  and  brother;  was  loved  ard  re- 
spited by  all  who  knew  him.  His  hospi- 
tality u.is  without  restraint;  he  was  i he 
poor  man's  friend  and  the  sick  man"s  com- 
forter. May  we  all  be  so  wise  as  to  profit 
by  b/s  pood  example. 

At  the  reaidence  of  hie  father,  near  Bag* 
erslown,  Wayne  countv,  1ml.,  onr  much 
belove  I  jouuu  broth  r  GS'Mi' 
aired  25  years  11  mouths  and  89  da>r-  II  a 
disease  was  consumption.  His  last  days 
were  attended  w.lh  much  suBering,  but  he 
bore  it  all  patiently,  longing    for    the     time 


» ben  i  to   Join    tbe 

■ 

robes  and  ma  a  bite  In  tl 

it  a    deal  Ife,  [  a 

si-i.-i  |,  n  !i  i  ber    of 

Funeral   .liscoui«e 

t:n  i  Jo b  14;  l •   '  lei   and    j j- 

•  .vi!.  i  \.\  Id  Bi  on  n,  ] 
Jibn  Hort-a.it  being  requested  for    all    tbe 

i;   r.  K 

In  the  Bai  h-  lor  K'ii  cbnrch  I 
eonnty.  [nd.<  Mine  n,  onr  beloved  I 
Jopn  in  montha  and 

raeriy  from  Rocking- 
ham eonnty.  \  .'..  un.l  a  of  the 
church  for  apwarda  of  forty  yean*.  He 
Isavea  ■  wife,  (a  aiatei  J  and  i w >>  children  to 
mount  over  their  loaa,  which  is  bla  great 
gain.  Hcwasburi.il  Sunday,  i!.e  Kb,  in 
l he  presence  <  f  a  large  congregation  <lL  p  o- 
pic    Funeral  aen Ices  by  the  nretbrenT 

'.:-  1 1  I  s    I. 


MARRIED. 

In  Dale  City e>t  the    residence    of    l>'.    P. 

FaV  ney    Jn  .      ■  I  rue    Urum- 

,  of  James  Creek,  Pa.,  brother    P.    1'. 

Bui  mum  '.ii  to  M  B  both   of 

James  Creek.      Wedding  c.lni.er  at   tl; 
wain. 


[    18T0FM0NEYS  RECEIVED  for 
I J    SUBSCRIPTION  HOOKS,  etc., 


5  ( il 

J  Falkri  -  ine      1 

Geoiarn  McliB 

l  :,i 

F.iiza  Walker 

J.  B  Tawzer 

l  SO 

J  /.  Beplogk 

I)  11  Miller 

5  Bo 

1>  I.    V 

SS 

Crofford 

1    Ml 

l.eathcrman 

M 

D  B  F  ah 

20 

K  1.  Vod.r 

83 

Wihon     MnUh 

Co. 

Woirainan  1 

60 

5  00 

Bamm  l  !>>  iver    i 

00 

F.  .1  gadfly 

BS 

Mary  F  Gay;      l 

50 

l  LGIa 

Samuel  Bock 

... 

1.  ('  Kenni  dy 

A  ('  N inner           9 

00 

si;  a i nold 

1  50 

1)  B  Teeter          20 

00 

J  15  Ktller 

Loviua  O/.ias 

... 

Anna  C   Miller 

1  50 

1    VKM    Kii:  S  \l.l. 


I  WILL  soil  in  farm  at  prl  It  i» 

■  t  v ,   I  :  - .     . 
ere  linndn  •]  and  alxti  ■ 

teen  B'  on,  and 

tbe  balance  In  tbi  rag  timber.  About 

bonse,  an 

ord in  si 

b,  and  otbl  r  (.lit  I  ii 
Well    of  WSW  r    mar    the    li(  i. 

in  Ver-f.ilir  .;   \\  c  bnril. 

ItBdJoi  inkliii  (.rove  Mill  pi' 

mllea  N   w 
on   tbe  North-western    R   R.,  and  88 
ratio*  v. 
the  Rocl    Bleei    i  aad    a  iihm 

;  .     ' 

For  fur; her  information,  call  on  or  a 

the  ui 

DANIEL  MILLER 
Kii  vnki.'n  GbOVBJ, 

I.i  i    Co.,  Ill-, 

15  tf  ) 


WANTED8 


U£  will  admit  a  limited  number  ol  sektc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

1780  1613 

Dr.    I*.  V  \  BIRIT, 

431  W.  Lake  B-ft.  Chicago,  ill 

Will       fill   orders     for  Fahrney's     Blood 

Cleanser  or  I'.vnac  e.v  West  of  Ohio. 

Dr  I*  FAIlttMCV.S  itiso-s  A  Co. 

t*  aj  nrsboro,     Frnuklin    Co.    I*a. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and   8outh.rn 
Stales.     All  letters   should   be   carefully  di- 
rected as  aboVe,  aud  letters  conlaiuing  mon 
ey  nius".  be  registered. 

\ear  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  oilier  for  ten  years, the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


IENTS  * 

ros    tmk 

GREAT  LNDUSTRIES 

0/ tin   I'hi'1,,1  Sta  ■ 

\I)  -V)0    ENOBAYI1     - 
Written  by  twenty   F.ininent   AnthOTB,    in 

eluding  John  B.  Qough  and  Hoi 

i.r.v. 

This  work  is  a  complete  lrstory  of  all 
brunches  of  industry,  processes  of  manufac- 
ture, etc.,  in  all  Bf.s.  It  is  a  complete  en- 
cyclopedia of  arts  and  manufactures,  and 
la  the  most  entertainiuu  and  valuable  work 
of  information  on  subjects  of  general  in- 
t- n  st  ever  offered  to  the  public.  We 
want  Aeeuts  in  every  town  of  the  I 
Si  it  -.  and  no  Agent  can  ftil  to  do  well 
with  this  book.  One  agent  solrt  188  copies 
in  eight  days,  another  soi.l  :  »;*■.  in  two 
weeks.  Our  agent  in  Hartford  sold  897  In 
•  k.  Specimens  sent  free  on  receipt 
of  stamp. 

A'iF.NTS    WANTED    FOR  THE 

FUNNY    SIDE     OF     PHTBTO 

An  Interesting  and  amusing  treatise  on 
the  Medical  Humbnga  ol  the  past  and  prea- 
ent.  It  exposes  Quacks,  Impostors.  Trav. 
eling  Doctors,  Patent  Medicine  Venders. 
Noted  Female  Cheats,  Fortune  Tellers  and 
Mediums,  and  tri.es  interesting  account*  of 
Noted  Physicians  and  NarratiVl 
lives.  It  reveals  startliiv.'  eecreta  and  in- 
structs all  how  to  avoid  tbe  ills  which  Beak 
is  heir  to.  We  give  exclusive  territory  and 
liberal  commission*.  For  circulars  and 
terms  address  the  publishers. 

J.  It.  BI  UK  A    HYDE, 


PUBS  ITAIilAH  QUEE9B 

For  sale  tbe  coming  season    of   ls"^ 
*2  50.ach.  Addreaa, DANIEL  K  u.  11 
New  Ei  Bedford  county,  Pa. 


416 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


<iOOD  COOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tin-     Emphatic    Dlaglott;   or,  The  New 
imcnt  in  Greek  und  English.     Containing 

ili  ■  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
■in    Intcrlincary   Word-for-word    English 

Translation,    Ey  Renjamin  Wilson.    Price  |l. 
Life  at  Borne!  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 

!)•  rs.     By  Ke».  WILLIAM  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
Ulan,  in  Ceneata  and   iii   Geolo^)  ;  01 

the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Crcatior 

bv  Scientilic  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   |1. 
Wedlock  ;  nr.  the  Ri^ht  Relations  of  the  Scxca. 

Bj  S.  It.  Well"..     $1.30. 
Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

Si. 50. 
Hoiio  ii  nd  Ileitis  lor  Hie  TonDg.  $1.50. 
A I  in  n   and  Aids   lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 
Hand-Hook  lor  Home  liu pro vemciit : 

"Hon  to  Write."  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Re 

bare,"  aiui  'How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 
How    to    LUej   having  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit   Culture  lor   the   million.     $1. 
Conversion   <>t  St.  Pa.nl.    75  cents. 
sEson'a  Faiilex.  The  People's  Pictorial  Bd.  $1. 
'l'lie   CUrlntlan    Household.     ?1. 
i'oiiKtit  niioii    of  Man,    Considered  in  Re- 

lalion  to  External  Objects.    By  Geokge  (Jombk. 
!5.   ««, 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  fonnded 

On  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
31  «•  n  tal  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

*1£). 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 

meat.     SI. 50. 
Pb  ren  oluay  I'rovtd  and  Applied.  $1  75 
s?lie   III:;  lit  n  uril  in  'lie  Right  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book.# 

75  cents. 
I'll  rrnolnsical    IJnutn.     Showing  the  latest 
Scation,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 

of  the  Brain.     $'2.     Sent  by  express. 
NaT&ral   lawn  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and   Temperate    Lire.     50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-liook,    $2. 
The  True  lleallu-;  Art;    or,  Hygienic  v$. 

Drag  Medication.    SU  cents. 
l»i«.a-eK  or  (he  Throat  and  Lunge.   Hi 

Cents. 

Tcetli  ;  th'ir  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects,    ascents. 

Education  of  tlic  Heart.    10  cents.    -^ 

Tlie  Phrenological  I ournal,  an  illnstrat 
«d  Brs^-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
'•  Science  of  Man."     Subscription  price.  - 

By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  mrenatogicai  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for $3.90.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  cVciy  Tuesday,  at  $1.90  a  year,  by 
Henry  K.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgrrri'y  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkn 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  ad\'ocnte  trnta,  e\- 
rror,  and  euconragc  the.  true  Christian  oa 

uis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  tlie  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
n  without  observing  all  its  >■ 

that  among  ti>cse  are  Faith,  Repentance.  Prayer, 

Baptism  liv  i.aio  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Supper,   the  Holy  Corfimunion,   ( 
nformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  Cod.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  hi?  Sou  .Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  World  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
i  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  ben.  tit  of"  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m."y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further   particulars  send  for  a  specimen  I 

number,  enclosings  stamp.    Address, 

11.  It.  •rW&INtiER,  Dale  City. 
Kt>uierNct   Co.,   I*a 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
Dne  cony,  poM  pail,'  •      '  C.7T; 

l2  copies,  post  paid,       .       -  5>.0t' 

n.Al.N  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

Oac  oopy,  pn?t  paid,        •  .  *  0.7' 

12  cot  its,  post   i  *•"        *  E  ; 

t;.i!kkv  Mortcccp, 

One  copy,  po^l  paid, 

Pe-doaoa,  u.25 

QEBMAH  AND  ENGLISH  TRAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  po~t  pa'/, 
ferdjzen  L0.30 

turkey  morocco,  ger.  &  esq. 

One  copv,  post  paid.  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

*    TRAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  «»]"'y,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 
mSCELLANEOtia 

Tbeortosia  earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiuc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days"  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Choreh.  Prioafl  60  per  vo!- 
ume.  or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Rove  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesl-Pocltet    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
Words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  15  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bihles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  acd  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Soiig-t'rotrned  King. — A  new 
sicking  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.    'Price    60  cents. $6 .00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  12S 
ua^c«  of  choice  hymns  set   to  music  in  char- 
acter tiotes-     Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Harnionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  CncitCH   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  nutrss,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Trice  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
cozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     anil      fljinu 

Ilnok, 
Bc'iig  a  eompi'ation  of  jSacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  I  he  Psalms,  I'yrrns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Ilymu  Bock. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $.0.00 per 
doze:),  by  express. 

Be  vised  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $3.60 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  S. 50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  $1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  vo.,  scndat  school  snrnoH.        25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion.  B.  F.  Ifco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .T5 

Debate  on  Immcr-icr^,  Quiuter  <&  Snyder, 
Sfngle  copy,  pen  paM,  .75 

12  npfes,  by  ■sprees.  7.1  j 


Pl«  Df  (thnpanion,  S.  Kir.sey,  post  paid,     .45 
Brcwns  Pocket  ("orcordapce,  -60 

Mercian  &  English  Testam'enta,  .75 

Nead's  Tiikology,  Poet  Paid,  ..   1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S.ronnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office.  2.25 
How  to  bead  Character.  An  illustrated 
Band-Booh  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
frr  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Dtscrip- 
tive  Clait.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  SO  certs  a  ccz'.  n. 

All  orrk'F  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  pott-office, 
roujity  and  Strte  wiilten  in  unmistakable 
letters    and  prMrpccp^    to 

■IT.  R    IK IS)>'GFR.  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

Jlook     ot    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobaccoTo 
ministers  in  Tobacto,  Evil6  of  Intern, 
perance.Wite.V  cal.Instmmental,aDd  Danc- 
ing ;  tinman  Government,  Human  Life 
Crisis  ol'63,Pnblic  Opinion.Yo'lng  for  Wir. 
fin  the  Mountain  8ttn.on,  Fnlurc  Slate 
Time  Utkrown. 

2  8  t  ages,  Price  61  cents.  Address  T.  T. 
TuKESiscm",    Bicntwood.  N.  II. 


1 11 1: 
"MLVIll     TOMilE''     OBGAKS, 

>ierufactured  lv  F.  Y.  Netdlitm  &  Son. 
113.  145  &  147  E?"ft  '.3d  St.,  New  Yolk. 
Established  in  1H6-  RtfpaHBTtle  jaitics 
aip!>ing  fc-  Bgenciea  in  set  tires  siiil  ur- 
fipllied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Patties  residing  at  a 
r.iflance  fioni  our  anthoiized  agents  may  or- 
dei   from  our  factory.    Send  for  illastrtud 

pr'cp  ■   - 


FKVIT  TREES,  S5,4I.I.  FRIITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  acd  field  sieds.  «^:c.  A  spendiditock 
of  the  clu  icttt  vaiktit  s.  Send  for  disciip- 
tivt  cat?lotuis  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  ss  to  carrv  to  ar.y  part  of  the 
UDited  Statis. 

EDO-;.)  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Nwsnmen  u<nl  Seedtmen, 
York,  P  a 


BBETHREaNS   jink  and  hymn 

BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tunc  and  Hymn  books  may 
re  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  V. 
Funk  &  Bro. .  in  Elkhart,  Inl. 


The  Dale  City  Record. 

a 

rL'BLISHED  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    E.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  11  50  per  year  in  advscce.  The 
Eicord  will  te  a  ff  .  iess  ixpocent  of 
tiuth,  regardless  of  jarlies  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  piomotc  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  Politically, 
this  journal  will  beindependent:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things. neural  in  nothing 
II.    1\.    IIOISINGF.R, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co. 
Penn'a. 


.  .— r 


(jptrfotirot  (xfnmilji  Companion. 


byh.  r.  holsing 
Volume  1\. 


"  Whosoo-.  er  loruth  me  konpeth  my  conimsndnienU"—  Jesis. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  Jl  LI    s,    \hl:i. 


At  tl. SO  Per  A  nm  n  . 
NOMBEB  27. 


The  Farther  Shore- 


The  night  la  long  and  lonely,  and  ir&  wail 

A V  i 1 1 1  Bileol  watchfulness,  with  sleepless 'ears, 
For  One  wlio  shall  unlock  the  shining  gate, 

I  end  the  darkness  of  this  night  of  tears. 

Before  us,  through  the  gloom,  a  river  runs 
With  silent  ride,  forever  dark  and  still  ; 

ding  no  white  unions  or  golden  -:ins, 
Teased  bj  U0  waves  —  so  ghastly — calm  and  still. 

No  murmnring  ripple  and  no  friendly  roar 
Warns,    is  the  darkness,  ofthe  dangerous  brink, 

We  know  not,  even,  «\  hither  lies  the  shore, 
Xor  at  what  moment  we  may  Blip  audsiuk. 

M  at  our  feet  may  be  these   waters   wide — 
■  darkly,  and  one  to  >tfnll  more 
Ma)  be  a  leap  into  the  Bwallowing  tide, 
Wh  P(  ■    a  it  loss  thousands  bare  gone  down  before, 

A  chilling  plunge —  an  end  of  life's  swift  dream — 
And  tfaie   .-till    river  shall  ll  >w  eulnilv  on, 

As  silent  as  before.    "  ruthless  stream  ! 

C  'Id  and  pitilessly  thy  waters  run  ! 

Yet  thffl  dark  river  has  another  shore, 

And  yonder,  yonder  is  the  golden  gate  ! 
A  tl  tod  of  light  shall  break  these  wa'ers  o'er, 
When  He  unlocks  it  — he  for  whom  we  wait. 

Then  shall  the  sleepers  wako.     The  hungry  tide, 
Ills  dead  Bball  gather  to  its  anus  no  m  re, 

The  glad  and  glorious  throng,  cleansed,  purified, 
Shall  -•  ind  iu  white  anon  the  farther  shore. 

— & 


Vor  the  Companion. 
Eaergjr. 

'*!  maganTy  mine  office.'1    Bam.  11  .   18. 

Under  every  distinct  idea,  expressed  in  appro- 
priate words,  there  exists,  in  some  respects,  an 
unlimited  signification. 

Ideas  are  thoughts,  impressions,  convictions, 
or  consciousness — the  substance  or  essence  ot 
the  soul. 

Words   are    forms — essential,  tangible  enclos 

sores— -of  what  is  contained  inside.     They  are 

literal  covers  of  infinite  worlds  of  matter  and 

spirit:    they  are  ihp  imperishable   root,  which 


will  forever  protect  the  spiritual  house  eternally 
in  the  heavens.  R  ciprocally,  words  are  the 
centra]  point?  irom  which  everything  proceeds  ; 
and  thus  they  are  the  kernel  or  quintessence  of 
everything  that  can  be  known  by  men. 

In  all  essential  proposes,  it  is  sufficient  only 
to  know,  practically,  what  the  apostle  did  with 
his  office — where  he  magnified  it.  It  seems  to 
me,  that  il  the  meaning  of  this  word,  in  its  ap* 
plication  to  represent  the  relation  between 
apostle  and  his  office^  was  better  understood  by 
those  who  profess  to  be  the  children  of  God, 
there  would  be  much  less  occasion  lor    shame 

;  and  reproach,  to  "mar  the  good  we  might  de 
here." 

As  applied  to  pictures,  landscapes,  or  wealth, 
and  many  other  things,  the  true  idea  of  this 
term  is  very  well  understood.  Everybody 
knows  that  the  process  of  magnifying  anything, 
is  an  apparent  or  real  enlargement  ot   it.     The 

|  process  is  just  as  simple  and  as  easily  under* 
stood  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  but  because  men 
love   darkness    rather  than    light,  they  will  en» 

1  deavor  to  magnify  self  and  contract  their  office. 
All   the   Dictionary   rankers   in  the  world  could 

'  not  give  a  more  full  or  more  perfect  definition 
ofthe  term  magnify,  in  the  relation  or  application 
under  consideration,  than  that  given  by  the  ap- 
ostle himself,  in  the  gospel.  The  record  found 
Of"  him  in  the  Bible,  absorbs  every  possible  ex- 
planation of  the  passage  under  consideration. 
"Without  are  dogs,"  &  •.,  that  is  outside  of  the 
adopted  family,  or  children  of  God,  are  thejsn 
who  do  not  and  will  not,  at  present  understand. 
Within  are  '  babes,''  children,   yOUDg   men,  and 

'  men  grown  to  the  full  stature  of  manhood  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

J.    P>.   GfcARI  EB. 
M  ,  Union,  Pa 


Tiil  heart  is,  as  it  were,  the  pasture  in  which 
multitudes  of -thoughts   are  fed   every   day;    a 
gracious  heart    diligently  kept,  1 
reiotis  thoughts  of  <«od  in  a  day. 


418 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Npeak  to  the  Fallen. 

BY    S    M.  MIJffNICH. 

In  passing  over  the  country,  not  long  since,  a 
lady  nailed  me  and  said,  "I  have  been  wishing 
to  see  you  for  sometime,  to  tell  you  how  much 
good  you  did  talking  to  John.  He  has  been 
drunk  only  once  since  he  promised  you  to  quit 
drinking." 

I  was  surprised  and  condemned  to  hear  this 
speech  :  surprised  that  my  little  talk — for  I  am 
a  poor  talker — had  such  influence  for  good  ;  and 
condemned  that  I  had  not  talked  to  him  before, 
nor  since,  of  the  woes  of  the  drunkard  and  the 
blessings  of  a  sober  life. 

Many  thoughtless  ones  have  gone  down  to 
the  drunkard's  grave,  who,  to-day,  might  be  ox> 
naments  of  society,  a  solace  to  the  bereaved,  and 
soldiers  of  the  cross  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Mas- 
ter, if  that  human  sympathy  and  kindness  had 
been  extended  to  them  that  a  common  humanity 
demands  of  us  all. 

The  perfect  Teacher  has  left  us  precepts  and 
examples  how  we  should  treat  the  erring  and 
the  outcast.  The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  brought 
a  woman  unto  Jesus  who,  they  said,  was  guilty 
of  a  great  crime,  and  that  Moses  had  command^ 
ed  that  such  should  be  stoned  ;  "but  what  say- 
est  thou1?"  He  did  not  answer  them,  but  "with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground."  Finally  he 
said  to  them,  "He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her."  Their 
own  conscience  condemning  them,  they  went 
out.  Jesus  being  left  alone  with  the  woman 
did  not  upbraid  her  for  her  sins,  but  said, 
"Neither  do  I  condemn  thee :  go  and  sin  no 
more." 

In  his  teachings  the  Master  said,  "I  came 
not  to  call  the  righteou3,  but  sinners  to  repen> 
tance."  He  ate  with  publicans  and  sinners. 
Are  we  more  holy  than  onr  Savior,  who  always 
spoke  to  the  fallen  in  accents  of  love  and  words 
of  encouragement?  May  our  faith  in  his  word 
enable  us  to  cast  our  bread  upon  the  waters ; 
confident  we  are,  that  it  will  produce  a  fruitful 
harvest  not  many  days  hence. 

Antioch,  Jnt/. 

The    Snceessiul  Superintendent. 

1.  He  was  a  man  of  prayer.  He  prayed  much 
in  secret,  and  Gcd  did  reward  him  openly. 
When  he  prayed  in  his  school  hie  prayers  "-ere 


short  and  earnest.  The  children  loved  his  pray- 
era  ;  they  could  understand  them  ;  they  listened 
to  them.     He  prayed  for  them. 

2  He  was  instructive.  He  loved  God's  word, 
and  studied  it.  He  was  conversant  with  the 
standard  works  of  the  church.  So  thoroughly 
was  his  school  instructed  in  divine  things  that 
it  was  said  of  the  young  converts  there,  "They 
were  born  two  years  old." 

He  was  full  of  energy.  He  would  visit  a  de~ 
serted  neighborhood,  procure  a  place  to  hold  a 
school,  and  then,  in  strong  reliance  upon  God, 
would  begin  his  work.  He  would  walk  miles 
every  Sabbath  to  attend  his  school.  Seeing  a 
visitor  in  school  one  morning,  he  asked  her  it 
she  would  like  to  teach  ?  "Yes,  sir,"  was  there- 
ply.  "There's  a  bench  you  can  have  then." 
"But  where  are  the  scholars  ?"  "Go  out  and 
find  them."  Thus  the  school  grew  and  flourish- 
ed. 

4.  His  aim  was  to  glorify  God  and  save  souls. 
Everything  tended  to  this  ;  nothing  was  tolerat- 
ed that  interfered  with  it.  His  Sabbath  school 
exhibitions  were  directed  to  this  end.  They 
were  pre-eminently  religions,  full  of  the  sweet 
spirit  of  piety  and  love,  brimming  full  of  relig- 
ious truth,  and  full  of  facts  calculated  to  make  a 
child  fall  in  love  with  Jesus. 

5.  He  was  never  dry.  Such  a  man  could  not 
be  dry.  He  had  too  much  real  feeling  for  that. 
His  soul  was  filled  up  fresh  every  day  with  pre* 
cious  truth  and  holy  love ;  and  whenever  he  ad- 
dressed his  school,  teachers  and  scholars  felt  he 
loved  them,  and  felt  too  that  they  must  love  Je- 
sus. 

6.  He  succeeded.  It  was-  no  wonder.  The 
wonder  would  have  been  if  he  had  not.  His 
schools  flourished.  Churches  sprang  out  of  them. 
Teachers  and  scholars  were  converted ;  some 
were  railed  into  the  ministry. 

He  stood  by  the  bedside  of  some  as  they,  with 
joyous  smiles,  welcomed  death.  He  has  joined 
them  in  gloiy.  The  harvest  held  is  still  white. 
God  give  us  more  laborers  ! — Sanday  ScIkxJ 
Journal. 

Were  society  or  the  Church  of  God  as  it 
ought  to  be,  in  each  man,  like  a  piece  of  com- 
plex mechanism,  would  fall  into  his  place  and 
tit  happily  in  it  ;  and  the  wear  and  tear  of  frio- 
tlGn  would  be  greatly  lessened. 


CHRISTIAN  KAMI l, Y  COMPANION. 


119 


the  Companion. 
The  Mourner's  llriu-h. 

I  see  in  the  Companion,  page  318,  a  reply  to 
<ii>  answer,  which  advocates  the  Mourner's 
Bench.  Though  the  reply  is  not  made  to  any 
answer  or  question  of  mine,  I  (eel  like  making 
some  remarks  on  it ;  and  it'  the  t  ditor  thinks  my 
remirks  out  of  place  or  out  of  order,  1  am  will- 
ingthat  they  may  go  undi  r  the  table  or  into  the 
te  basket,  Great  care  should  be  taken  that 
the  Mourner's  15  mob.  r<  ligion  does  not  creep  in 
imong  the  Brethren,  as  the  doctrine  of  B  daam 
did  am  >ng  the  children  of  Israel.  "While  I  bear 
testimony  that  no  man  cm  get  religi  »n  without 
experiencing,  m  re  or  less,  tin'  travail  ol"  his 
soul,  nor  without  repentance  and  prayer,  1  re- 
pudiate and  </  all  -the  doctrine  of  this 
popular,  latter  da\\  Mourner's  Bench  religion. 
It  is  an  invention  of  men,  and  has  no  part  or 
ground  in  the  scriptur 

The  author  of  that  reply,  (it  appears  a  brother, 
or  may  be  one  ot  that  kind  who  calls  every  man 
his  brother.)  se,  ins  to  think  a  person  could  not 
pet  religion  otherwise  than  at  the  Mourner's 
Bench;  and  to  prove  his  position,  he  cites  a 
numbtr  of  passages  from  the  Old  and  New  Test- 
aments, which  have  no  parallel  with  the  Mourn- 
er's Bench,  and  in  doing  so  only  exposes  his 
great  weakness.  l)jes  he  really  believe  that 
Jacob  wrestled  with  the  angel  over  the  Mourns 
er's  Bench,  or  at  the  Mourner's  Bench  1  Why. 
I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing — never  thought  ot 
such  a  thing — never  read  ot  such  a  thing  before  ; 
and  there  is  nosueh  thing.  Jacob  knew  nothing 
about  a  Mourner's  Bench.  He  might  just  as 
well  conjee' ure  that  the  Savior  had  been  on  the 
Mourner's  Bench  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane. 
But  people  did  not  think  of  such  a  thing  before 
the  Mourner's  Bench  was  invented. 

In  the  next  reference  he  makes,  he  represents 
the  h-pers  and  the  blind  crying  unto  Jesus  from 
the  Mourner's  Bench.  Oh,  horrible  !  It  is  not 
only  astonishing,  but  shocking,  to  see  how  some 
pie  will  turn  and  turn  the  scriptures  to  suit 
their  views.     According  to  his  manner  of  writ> 

..  whosoever  rejects  the  Mourner's  B  mch,has 

no  religion  ;   which  sounds  just  3.3  if  no  one  could 

r,  ligion  otherwise  than   at   the  Mourner's 

nch ;    while,    on   the  othei  it    is    very 

tbtful  whether  any  true  religion  i&  attaint 
at  the  M 


Next,  he  introduces  a  "young  lawyer,**  who 

could  boast  ot  strict  morality  from  hifl  youth  up, 
and  yet  lack'  d  "one  thing."    1  d  >  not  read  any- 
thing in   my   Testament  about  a  young  law 
who  tasked  anything.    But  1  i  \young 

man,  a   ruler   who  lacked  one  thing;    to  whom 
the  Savior  said,  -It  thou  wilt    b  go  sell 

that  thou  hast, and  give  tothi  &c,    N^ 

it  is  made  by  our  i  that  the  "one    thing 

lacking,"   is   not  having   been  on  the  Monro 
Bench.     It  seems  to    me   such    a  gross,    wilful 
misrepresentation  •  should    rei   !'■■■    not 

only  the  disapproval  but  the  denunciation  ot 
all  lovers  of  the  truth.  I  have  seen  tl 
natics,  as  I  call  them,  jumping  and  shou'  - 
around  the  Mourner's  Bench  until  they  got  i 
or  more  into  a  mesmeric  state,  and  be  laid  on 
the  floor  like  one  that  is  dead,  and  alter  recov^ 
ering  from  his  mesmeric  somnolence,  was  declare 
to  be  through.  It  was  called  a  conversion,  and 
through,  all  in  a  few  hours.  I  take  the  liberty 
to  say  it  is  not  the  religion  of  Jesus.  It  has  no 
ground  in  the  whole  Bible. 

.1 L8.  Y.  Heckler. 
ffarleysvilh .  Pa. 


For  the  C"MI'ammv. 


The  t'ovoriiitf. 


In  reading  the  C.  F.  C.  we  find  several  artic^- 
les  on  the  above  subject.  Those  especially  I 
noticed,  by  brother  Eby  and  sister  Deardorff. 
Too  much  cannot  be  said  about  this  beautiful 
order,  l'aul  says,  "Woman  should  have  power 
on  her  head,  because  oi  the  angels."  Angels  are 
what  we  should  strive  to  become,  lor  they  con- 
stitute Christ's  family.       Dear  sisters,   just 

M  turn  your  thought*  back  to  the  tun  ruci- 

n  of  our  L  >rd.  Whal  was  Discovering?  Wash  ;i  fashioi 
■  worn  to  day  ?  Nay,  it    w  u 
the  agony!   A>i  1  he  ha  1  to  be  ir  it  all  ft 
sake.     Jus!  let  one  thorn  prick  your  finger  and  ■ 
i>  painful !  N  iw  think  of  the  crown  the  Savior  wore. 
never  murmcred  once.     But,  oh  !  how  hard  it  i<  for 

to  wear  the  f.lain,  light  cap.       What    c* 
>id  wearing  it.     Whit  a  ctosb  thai 
ful  order  of  Christ's  church  a] 

remember,  if  yon  shun  the  cap  you  cannot  expect  to  wear 
vn  of  right  ■  iusnc3s,  n~  the  two  are  combined. 
N  tw.dear  sisters,  as  brother  Eby  ha  '  !"u 

i  cut  by,  and  also  how  to  wear  it,  jusl  take  I 
try  it  a  little  while,  then  let  us  bear  from    you,    through    tne 

el    U    how  ?ou  like  it.     Fa!ih  tells  mi 

most,  befitting  pattern  1  vrmttv 
f]  to   Christ's    rli-irr-ii    an  1 

-  in  Chri  rtinn  I 

jteD.  Ri 
.   /     '. 


420 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A    Blessed    Frieud 

Christ  is  a  friend,  a  friend  indeed, 

A  friend  in  every  time  of  need, 
A  friend  sincere,  deVuted,  true. 
A  better  friend  none  ever  knew; 

A  friend  in  youth,  a  friend  in  age, 
A  friend  in  lite  through  every  stage, 
A  friend  in  sickness  and  in  health, 

A  friend  in  poverty  and  wealth; 

A  friend  at  home,  a  friend  abroad, 
Throughout  this  rounded  earth  of  God, 
A  friend  at  sea,  a  friend  on  land, 
A  friend  that's  always  near  at  hand; 

A  friend  whose  sympathizing  heart, 
In  every  trouble  bears  a  part; 
A  friend  whose  smile  lights  up  the  soul 
When  clouds  of  darkness  o'er  it  roll. 

When  other,  human  friendships  die, 
Christ  is  a  friend  that's  always  nigh; 
With  open  heart  and  hand  he  sheds 
His  choicest  blessings  on  your  heads. 

He  wipes  away  the  rolling  tear, 
And  hushes  every  rising  fear; 
He  warms  us  with  His  gentle  breath, 
When    passing  through  the   night   of 
death. 

With  fingers  pointed  to  the  skies, 
He  bids  us  there  to  fix  our  eyes, 
Where  living  pleasures  ever  flow, 
"Which  none  but   they   that   feel   them 
know. 

"Who  would  not  have  this  blessed  friend, 
To  guide  him  to  his  journey's  end  ? 
"Who  would  not  trust  his  loving  care, 
And  feel  his  presence  ev'ry where? 


For  the  Companion. 
.Mourner's  Bench  Religion. 

Several  articles  have  appeared    in    the 


Companion  under  the  above  heading; 
and  in  connection  with  those,  one  that  is 
headed,  "Reply  to  an  Answer."  After 
reading  the  above  named  essays,  a  few 
thoughts  have  suggested  themselves  to 
my  mind,  that  I  feel  a  desire  to  commu- 
nicate to  the  readers  of  the  Companion. 
if  I  shall  be  able  to  do  so  without  offense 
or  intrusion. 

First,  it  seems  that  the  question  is, 
"Can  any  one  obtain  religion  at  the 
Mourner's  Bench  ?"  This  query  was  suf- 
ficiently answered  in  No.  9,  present  vol- 
ume; and  again  in  Xo.  18,  where  it  is  a 
religion  of  no  sanction  in  God's  holy 
word,  but  is  of  human  origin,  and  conse- 
quently of  no  avail  to  tbe  possessor,  ex- 
cept  that  he  may  thereby  put  on  a  cloak 
of  self-righteousness,  styled   the   religion 


of  Jesus;  or,  in  the  language  of  Dow,    it 

is  taking  "the  Lord's    toois    to    do    the 
devil's  work  with."     For    an  illustration 

we  will  refer  the  reader    to    an    instance 
that  occurred  some  time  ago. 

Duringphal  is  now  called  a  revival 
meeting  of  the  advocates  of  Mourner's 
Bench  religion,  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent members  of  that  denomination, 
while  some  wore  ;it  the  anxious  seat  ap- 
parently laboring  under  great  distress  of 
mind,  on  account  of  their  sir.s,  was  pass- 
ing through  the  congregation,  trying  to 
persuade  sinners,  not  to  come  to  Jesus, 
but  to  come  forward  to  the  Mourner's 
BencH  and  join  the  church;  giving  as 
his  reasons,  that  he  (this  sinner)  could, 
by  taking  upon  himself  a  profession  of 
religion,  do  better  in  his  daily  occupation 
— his  customers  would  have  more  confi- 
dence in  him.  generally.  This  language 
is  easily  understood. 

But,  my  beloved,  I  do  not  wish   to  be 
understood  that  none  are  sincere  in  their 
endeavors  to  obtain  salvation.     There  are 
no  doubt,  some  that  are  thoroughly    con- 
vinced of  sin,  and  are  brought  to  see   the 
true  state'of  affairs    in    regard  to    their 
spiritual  state  in  the  future,  if  they    con- 
tinue in  rebellion  against  God.     Here  the 
foundation  of  our    Christian    religion    is 
laid.     When  we  are  brought  to  a   knowl- 
edge^ our  own  guilt  and  depravity,    as 
sickness  teaches  the  patient  to  prize    the 
physician's  aid, or  as  condemnation  makes 
the  criminal  cry  for  mercy,  so  the  knowl- 
edge  of   our     condemnation    and    guilt 
prepares  the  soul  for  the  reception  of  Je- 
sus Christ.     But  instead   of  pointing  us 
to  the  Lamb  of  God,  the  only  name    giv- 
en by  which  we  cm  be  saved,  some  would 
lead  us  to  an  institution  of  their   own    de- 
vice— the  Mourner's  Bench — as  the  place 
where  Jesus  will  bless.     While  this    may 
be  so  in  one  case  out  of  ten.  there  are,  on 
the  other  hand,  nine  out  often,  that  will 
not  only  deceive  you.  but  themselves  also, 
by  saying  they  are  through,    when    they 
are  only  at  the    threshold    of   sovereign 
mercy.     Thus  it  is  proclaimed  that    they 
are  through.     They  become   attached   to 
some  denomination,  and  all  is  well.  God's 
special  commands  are  lost  sight  of,     and, 
in  many  cases,  utterly    disregarded;  say- 
that  these   aie    nonessential,     only   that 
we    have    had    tbe    evidence    that     we 
are    at   peace    with  a  sin  avenging  God. 
Here,  then,  is  said,  if  not    in    word,    at 
least  in  deed,  "I  have  got  religion    now  : 
it  is  done;  I  need  not  live  religiously  only 
to  observe  some  few  things,  such   as    my 


ther,  it  might  subdue  in  me  the  pride  of 
life,  the  lust  of  the  eye.  the  lust  of  the 
flesh:  in  short,  it  might  bring  my  stub- 
will  into  humble  subjection  to  that 
of  our  Savior  and  our  God,  and   then,    in 

I sequence,  I  would  be  so  small    in    the 

estimation  of  the    world.       They    would 
neglect    to  call  me  to  their  social  gather- 
ings, fourth  of  duly  celebrations,  and    so 
forth.     They    would    altogether    disown 
me  as  a  companion.     And  not   alone  the 
world  would  disown  me,  if  I  were  to  read 
God's  holy  word  with  an  honest,  enquir- 
ing mind  and  heart,  and  thereby  be    con- 
viuced-of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and. 
as  a  natural  concequence,    live    in   strict- 
obedience  to  all  its    teachings;     but    my 
brethren    of   the  Mourner's  Bench  faith 
would  also  forsake  me.   What  then  would 
I  do  if  forsaken   by   worldlings,   forsaken 
by  tbe  advocates  of  Mourner's  Bench  re- 
ligion? What  am  I  to  do    as   an   outcast 
froiu  the  sccicty  of  the    fashionable    audi 
the     proud — those    that    constitute    the 
great  mass  of  society,  and  in  which  1  see 
so  much  to  cherish  and  admire  ?  To  think 
of  making  such  a  sacrifice  as  this,    is   too 
humiliating.     1  can  not  do  it.     I  think  I 
can  get  to  heaven,  without  some  of  those 
things   that     are     so    humiliating,    and 
some  of  the  commandments.     God  is    so 
merciful  that  he  will  allow  us  to  modify  a 
little,  so  as  to  make  it   more  convenient 
and  popular  with  the  world;  and  by   this 
means     raise    greater    salaries    for    our 
preacher.     This  looks  so    grand    in    the 
eyes  of  the  beholder  !  Then  our  minister 
can  sit  and  copy  sermons  all  week,  and  on 
Sunday,  in  his  new   suit    of   latest   style 
drive  his  noble  and  well  fed  steed  to  the 
place  appointed,  and  read  his  copy    with 
great  eloquence."     But  lest  we  be   wear- 
isome we  will  close  this  part  of  our  sub- 
ject. 

In  conclusion,  we  would  say,  that  the 
above  are  some  of  the  characteristics  of 
Mourner's  Bench  religion,  as  we  have  ac- 
tually observed  them.  We  do  not  pre- 
tend to  say  that  this  is  universally  the 
case;  but,  generally  speaking  it  must  be 
admitted.  To  say  that  by  earnest  prayer 
and  supplication  we  cannot  obtain  a  bless- 
ing from  the  Lord,  would  be  to  utter 
words  of  blasphemy;  but  this  blessing  be- 
ing once  enjoyed,  whether  at  the  Mourn- 
er's Bench  or  elsewhere,  for  us  to  trust 
in  that  alone  to  bear  us  out  in  the  day  of 
final  accounts,  and  boast  of  our  conver- 
sion from  darkness  unto  light,  and  trust 
in  that  as  a  safe-guard  against  the  fiual 
judgment,  is    equally    blasphemous. 


minister,  my  own    denomination,    or  my  I  maintain, temporally  speaking,  that,  as   a 


own  conscience  shall  dictate.  I  need  not 
read  my  Testament  farther  than  is  agree- 
able with  the  dictates  of  my  conscience, 
else  if  I  read  it  all,  my  conscience  might 
become  smitten  at  the  sight  of  our  Sa- 
vior's commandments.  Perhaps  I  might 
see* something  that  would  tell  me  to  re- 
nounce sin  in  all  its  various  forms,  and 
thus  reduce  my  conscience  to  a  life  of 
humility,  such  as  was  that  of  our  blessed 
Savior  and  his  holy-apostles.      And  fur- 


child  is  born  to  its  parent,  it  is  its  duty 
to  obey:  and  when  born  into  the  world, 
it  is  subject  to  death  at  any  age.  So  with 
the  child  of  God.  When  bcrn  of  God, 
(not  in  our  own  way.  i  it  is  required  to 
obey,  or  die  a  spiritual  death. 

Yet  a  few  words  to  our  friend  Edgar, 
since  he  thinks,  or  seems  to  think,  that 
the  Mourner  s  Bench  is  the  only  place 
where  God  sees  fit  to  call  sinners,  there 
to  pray  and  labor  for  a  certaiu   length    of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  (JoMl'ANloN. 


121 


time  before  lie  will  bleu  them,   while    i( 
is  declared  in  God'u  word,  "To  day,   ifye 
will  hear    his    voice,    harden    not    your 
urts."     Whilst  it  is  called  to  day   with 
ii-.  to-morrow  il  maybe  too  late.      This 
is  not  so  well  apply  to  the   Mourner's 
I!  inch  system,  which  is  only  kept  op  dur 
;  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  when 
ads  cannot  enjoy  the  out-door   atmos- 
phere bo  well  as  at  oth<  r  seasons;  to  be  ;i 
tin,  \\  Inn  the  merry  jingle  of  the 
ih-bell  is  better  enjoyed  than  domes- 
labor  without  overcoat  and  blanket] 
•nd  then  only  by  night,  time    when    the 
lab  >r  and  toil  of  the  farm  must  of    m 
.s'ny  bo  laid  aside.     Then  only  it    is    that 
they  pre  ive  <  rod  the    time  that 

thoy  cannot  wall  otherwise  employ.  Are 
those  meetings  protracted  over  a  It  >!> 
day,  or  Sabbath  day,  sinners  are  never 
invited  to  come  forward  onds  ek  religii  n 
during  daytime.  Why  is  this  ro?  \  11 
we  ashanii  d  to  call  upon  <  Sod  in  daylight  ? 
What  a  i>ity.  it  this  be  the  case  with  or! 
\  m    ■■  thought  and  we  "ill   close. 

Friend  Kdcar.  I  am  always  willing    to 
ivc  instrii  stion,  but  I    have    failed   to 
understand  you  in  reference  to  this  scrip- 
tural   ordeal  of  repentance,  in  those  very 
important  pas  Scripture.      Var- 

-  thoughts  have  arisen  in  my  mind,  as 
to  what  might  be  your    object    in    tl 

■  ions.  I  har<  read  thos 
of  Scripture,  time  and  again,  -in-<  mj 
early  boyhood;  and  I  fail  to  see  auy  argu- 
ment there  to  establish  the  Mourner's 
Bench.  If  the  brethren  in  reply  to  the 
query  have  denied  the  right  of  any  one  to 
call  upon  God,  and  cry  for  mercy,  then 
those  scriptures  will  comein  order;  but 
this  we  fail  to  see. 

II.   II.  WElMER. 
Kingtrood,   I'i. 

tor  the  Companion. 
S  ill  tit  ion. 

The.  won!    salvation,    in    its    ordinary 
meaning,  implies  deliverance   from    pros 
cut  danger,  but  as  used  in  Holy  \\" « it. t li..- 
term    has    a    far    more    comprehensive 
meaning  comprehensive   for   finite 

mind  to  fathom;  for  in  it  i-  couched  the 
infinite  an  1  eternal  wisd  mi  an  1  power  of 
God.  It  i.-  therefore  a  term  of  heavenly 
origin,  and  is  of  all  words  most  significant 
in  meaning  to  a  lost  and  ruined  world. 
^\  lien  there  was  no  eye  to  pity  and  no 
arm  to  save,  and  a  sin- pollute  !  world  was 
drifting  to  eternal  ruin.  God  provided 
salvation.  And  shall  we  attempt  to  pic- 
ture the  greatness  of  this  salvation— the 
salvation  of  God  ? 

\\  hen  we  consider  man  in  his  fallen 
Btate,  how  tar  from  God,  how  deeply 
stained  with  sin.  pollution,  and  deprav- 
ity, how  utterly  helpless  his  condition, 
and  how  justly  lie  merited  everlasting 
destruction,  and  then  that  God  should 
devise  a  scheme  or  plan  for  his  restora- 
tion, and  to  suoh  a  high  and  exalted 
state  as  to  be  kings  and  priest.-.  i)i'  God. 
it  is  the  wonder  of  men  on  earth    and    of 


, '      :      '     I       ii      0S0  tl 

above  never  imagined  such  a  display  of 
S  hty  power  and  wisdom,  in  behalf 
of  a  guilty  world,  a-    to    bring  salvation 

that  should  reach  all  tie'   nation  ■   of  the 
earth,  an  I  cxtcii  i  from  the    beginning  to 
the  end  of  time,  and  offer    it 
man  without  money  ami  without  pi 
fill  completed  the  work  of  creation  in 

-ix  day-,  and  it  eOBl  him  but    little    more 

than  breath;  hut  when  he  nndartook  the 
great  work  of  sal  vat  ion,  it  took  him  near- 
ly four  thousan  1  years,  and  not  on1 

j  him  breath,  but   the    nacrifu 1 

dear  and  only  Son,  befon  !  reach 

man  in  his  depravity  with  a  salvation 
able  to  save,  and  that  to  the 

Salvation  i  -  the  th<  dm    of    the    B 
I'  ua   salvation  that  dropped  with 
hut  mystic  accents  from  the  lips  of  i 
bo  far  back  a-  the    exit    of   Adam  from 
-  lovely  bowers.     It  was    the    sub- 
ject in  which    centered    the    promise  of 

G     1  to  Abraham,  in  who-e    -e,  d    all    na- 

;'  the  earth  should  be  blessed  ;  and 
salvation  was  the  subject  which  glimmer- 
ed forth  in  the  types  a::d  shadows  of  the 
I.  vitical  economy,  and  to  which  the 
Psalm i» t  struck  his  harp,  an  1  irth 

in  the  rapt  e  stasy  of  David.     And  v, '■ 

the  time  had  fully  eome   a-     design*   1     of 

-id  visit  the  <  arth, 
and  the  great  phut  to  be  made  known 
among  mi  d,  Jesus,  tbo  Son,  the  well  be- 
loved of  the  Father,  laid  by  his  kingly 
descended  the  throne,  and  amid 
angelic  adoration  and  wonder  left  the 
celestial  plains  of  glory  above,  conde- 
1  to  the  earth,  while  the  eastern 
star  indicated  ana  pointed  out  the  sacred 

lay   the     babi — I-rael's     hope 

and  salvation— while   the    angel    of   the 
fiord    sent    from    heaven    proclaims  the  | 
glad  tidings  to  men  on  the  earth,   being  ' 
suddenly  attendi  d  with  the  angelic   ho--. 
praising  God,  in  the  sun,'   tuned   to  the 
all  glorious  theme  of  salvation  :    "Glory 

1  in    the    highest,     and     on    earth 
!  will  toward  men,     For    unto 
you  is  born  this  day.  in  the  city  of  David, 
a  Savior,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord." 

Good  old  Simeon  saw  this  day.  and 
said.  "For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  Bal- 
vation."      In  him  centered  the     1: 

lemption  of  the  world.      To    him 
pointed  the  prophetic    promises  of  God, 
in  dispensations    past,  in  behalf  of  - 
man;  and  in   him    was    God.  reconciling 

•rid  unto  himself— Goo  on  earth 
manifest  in  the  flesh.  Now  the  two 
great  antagonistic  powers  have  met— the 
conflict  is  begun;  hell,  with  all  it-  Satanic 
fiends  conspires  againsi  bim;  Herod,  a 
fiend  incarnate,  proclaims  a  general  in- 
fant massacre;  but  heaven  gives  the  time- 
ly warning.  Jesus  the  Bethle- 
hem babe  is  .-a  .     1. 

Jesus  grew  in  stature  and    know! 
and  after  his  entering    upon    bis    public  ! 
ministry,  to  do  the  W(  rk  given  him  to  do. 
to  complete  the  plan  and  ace  implish  rec- 
onciliation between  God    and    man.    the 
power-  of  hell  were  aroused  in  opposition, 


frustrate  tl  if  God    in    Christ 

COncei  nine  n,         .  mptioii.        for     in 

him  rc popes  salvation,  and  upon  him,  hil 
faithfulncs  ,  bis  merit  and    t 

inv  of  the  world, the 

ft  tod,  and  tin-  filial     \  ii 
death,  lull,  and 

plished  it  all.     In  that  be  lived,  be 

a-  the  gospel  which  i  f God 

unto  salvation  to  >■•■  cry  one  thai  I 

In  that  In-  Buffered  and  died,  I 

ed  us  to  till,  regained   lor    at    paradise 

lost,  and  made  WBJ  tO  tin-  tree  of  life. 
an     may   rat  and  drink  and  - 

die*.  In  that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  tor 
our  justification,  he  became  our  resurrec- 
tion and  victory  h,  -oil  our  hope 

ol  eli'i  ii::!  Ill  .  the    grave;     and    ill 

thai   he  a-o-n  h  d  up   on  high. I, 
I  i  Jit  hand  Ol  '  ■ 

and  Lnl  0    rious    J(  rua '     <  Mi, 

how  won  lr  hi-  th.  salvation  !  In  thee 
lei  me  trust—  the  liock  of  my  salvation. 
On  him  let  u-  build  in  the  one  faith,  by 
doing    the    com  man  Intents,    and  be  will 

not  only  Rave  US  from  our  sin-,  but  will 
raise  us  up  at  the  last  day,  give  us  a  body 
like  his  glorious  body,  t.ike  US  uiito  hilli- 
that  where  he  i-  we  may  be  also,  and 
1  e  like  him  an  I  with  him,  clothed  in 
Bpotless  white,  walking  the  -tie  t-  of 
gold  in  the  Holy  City,  with  palms  of  vic- 
tory, ascribing  eternal  praises  to  G 
through  JesUS  Christ,  for  our  salva 
Amen. 

m  .1.  Thomas. 

Shinbone,  /'i. 

m  ^  » 

For  llo.  COKPAMOK. 

Til  on -Jits    ol  llenvi-u 

Sweet  thoughts  of  hi.  ID  '  how  ol't  thy 
e  ime, 

To  'he  r  our  pathway  through  this  life. 
An  !  heart-,  with  anguish  riven 

By  pain  an  1  care,  by  toil  or  strife  ! 

F  heaven  !   they   come 
to  u- 
When  day  declines  and  night  draws  near, 
i  t '  wh'sper,  '  Soul,  1  ok  up 

To  yon  bright  world,  there's  no  night 
the 

Jus  of  heaven !    they  I  ear 
it-  up— 
A- death,  our  jewel's,  one  by  one, 
In  bis  col  1.  icy  arms  doth  clasp  — 
Bi  i  us,  ii  il  weep,  but  follow  on. 

•  th  iu  Jit-    of  heaven  !    oh,  sinner, 
thou, 
Who  art  weighed  down  by  grief  and  -in, 
These  thoughts  -hall  cheer  thee,  if  thou' k 

An  1  to  Christ's  service  enter  in. 

Then  we  shall  all.  when  death  draw-  near 

With  promises  which  Christ  hath  given, 

Be  cheered  through  Death's  dark,  lonely 

And  walk  the  gold  -  ofheai 

CABRII  UOLSINUEB, 

Carleton,  Neb. 


1*2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A   Mini   Willi   A»»  Aim. 


Qlve  me  a  man  who 
••I  w ill  do  ftometblDg  well, 
And  make  the  fleeting  days 

\  story  of  labor  tell." 
Though  the  aim  he  has  be  small, 
li  is  better  than  none  at  all  ; 

With    something  to  do  the  whole  year 
through, 
Be  will  not  stumble  or  fall. 

3atau  weaves  a  snare 
For  the  feet  of  those  who  stray. 
With  never  a  thought  or  a  carei 

Where  the  path  may  li  ad  away. 
The  mau  who  hath  no  aim 
No!  only  Ua\  is  no  uanie 

When  this  life's  done,  but  ten  to  one 
11/  leaves  a  record  of  shame. 

dive  me  a  man  whose  heart 
Is  filled  with  ambition's  fire  ; 
Who  sets  his  ma  k  iu  the  s  art, 

And  moves  it  higher  and  higher. 
Better  to  die  iu  the  strife. 
The  bands  with  labor  rife, 

Thau  to  glide  with  the   stream  in  an  idle 
dream 
And  live  a  purposeless  life- 


For  the  Companion* 
".Lei  jour   l.i^hl  no  Shiue 
before   men  : 

Matth  5:  16.  There  is  no  doubt  in 
my  mind,  the  Savior  had  reffereuc  to 
his  followers,  in  the  above  text,  when 
he  says,  "Let  your  ligth  so  shine  be- 
fore meu  ;  and  if  we  are  what  we 
profess  to  be,  our  ligut  will  shine. 
What  for?  That  our  neighbors  and 
all  the  suroundiug  community  may  see 
our  good  works.  Now  Brethren  and 
Bisters,  as  meek  and  lowly  followers 
of  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  demands  a 
work,  we  are  not  to  be  lazy  and  slee- 
py runners  for  Christ,  or  we  will  fare 
like  the  foolish  virgins,  when  the  cry 
was,  "The  pride-groom  eotueth — we 
will  have  no  oil  in  our  lamps.  How 
are  we  to  get  that  oil  in  our  lamps  ? 
by  going  to  meeting,  taking  our  seats, 
and  soon  after  the  servises  of  the 
Lord  begin  commence  nodding  or 
sleeping,  so  that  worldliugs  begin  to 
whisper  to  each  other,  ,-See  Mr.  or 
Mrs.  is  sleeping.  This  we  often  see 
and  hear.  Let  me  say  to  all,  let  us 
take  heed  to  our  ways,  and  not  let  our 
farms  aud  property  have  our  whole 
heart,  so  that  when  we  go  to  meeting 
we  soon  commence  sleeping  under 
the  sound  of  the  preachers  word  of 
high  heaven,  aud  thus  have  our  light 


evil  spoken  of.  Let  us  bear  the  sa- 
vior, "Let  your  light  bo  shine  before 
men;  tbal  they  may  see  jour  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which 

is  in  heaven,"  Matth  5:  16,  "Ye  are 
the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  that  is 
Bet  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid."  Matth  5  : 
14.  Written  in  love  by  your  weak 
sister  in  Christ. 

C.  D.  Randuam. 

The    Two    Malelaetors. 

By  the  bleeding  Savior's  side, 
Two  were  hanging  when  he  died; 
One  reviled  and  mocked  him  there, 
One  confessed  his  name  with    prayer. 

Both  expired  upon  the  crass, 
One  was  saved  the  other  iosl  | 
One  no  ray  of  hope  could  see, 
One  in  paradise  shall  be. 

Lord,  while  others  mock  and  hate 
By  thy  cross  I  humbly  wait; 
Faithless  they  thy  death  may  see, 
I  will  pray,  'Tiemember  me.'' 

Jesus,  Lord,  behold  my  pain  ! 
Heavenly  rest,  I  long  to  gain, 
When  in  kingly  majesty, 
Thou  shait  come,  remember  me. 

To  the  stiff  rcr  lifts  his  eyes, 
Looks  his  blessing  ere  he  dies", 
"Verily,"  I  say  to  thee, 
"Thou  shalt  rest  in  joy  with  me." 


Iutercstiug  Family  Re-union. 

The  following  is  from  the  Lewistown 
Gazeette.  The  parties  are  all  brethren; 
the  father,  Samuel  Meyers,  being  one  of 
the  good  old  stock,  of  representative 
members,  and  substantial  citizens,  and 
one  who  has  done  as  much  for  the  church 
and  the  country,  in  the  way  of  rearing  a 
useful,  and  an  honorable  family,  as  any 
one  in  the  State-  Such  re-unions  it  ap- 
pears to  us,  must  be  intensely  intciesting 
aud  pleasant.  We  would  have  enjoyed 
it  very  much  ourselves,  having  an  ac- 
quaintance with  many  of  the  brethren 
and  sisters  present. 

On  Friday;  23rd  ot  May,  .Mr.  Samuel 
Myers,  of  Oliver  township,  this  county, 
had  what  he  styled  a  family  gathering, 
or  what  is  now-a-days  called  a  Golden 
Wedding,  he  having  been  married  to  his 
present  wife  fifty  years  in  March  last. 

This  meeting  consisted  of  a  re-union  of 
all  Mr.  Myers'  children— six  sons  and 
four  daughters  with  their  wives  and  hus- 
bands, residing  respectfully  in  Illinois, 
Indiana,  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania,   togeth- 


er   with    a    few  of  his  old  neighbors  and 
-  with  their  v, 

The  meeting  was  eminently  of  a  devo- 
tional character,  consisting  of  religious 
ex<  rcises  of  the  most  fervent  thankful- 
io  Almighty  God  for  the  remarkable 
providence  he  had  manifested  in  thus 
sparing  the  lift  of  every  member  of  the 
family  up  to  the  present  time. 

The  venerable  patriarch  with    his    be- 
d  compani  I  themselves  at  the 

head  of  the  family  group.  Nest  were 
his  eldest  daughter  and  husband,  next 
the  second  daughter  and  husband,  and  50 
■  in  in  regular  succession,  according  to  se- 
niority, down  to  the  youngest  son  and  his 
wife.  The  circle  was  then  made  com- 
pl<  te  by  the  invited  guests. 

The  services  were  opened  by  Elder  Jo- 
seph Hanawalt,  who  made  a  very  appro* 
priate  introductory  address.  A  hymn 
was  then  sung  and  prayer  offered.  Mr. 
Myers  tin  i.  read  from  2d  and  3dchapt<  rs 
of  Ecclesiastes  of  the  Apocrypha,  which 
was  well  suited    to    the  in,    after 

which  he  addressed'his  children  in  a  sol- 
emn and  pathetic  manner,  referring  to 
the  responsibilities  of  raising  a  family, 
the  necessity  of  enforcing  di-ciplinc.  al- 
though painful,  and  the  ready  submission 
of  his  children  to  all  the  requirements  in 
the  exercise  of  such  discipline. 

Among  other  things  he  referred  to  his 
settlement  on  the  farm  on  which  he  now 
resides  in  1820.  In  L823  he  was  married 
and  continued  to  live  on  the  same  farm 
to  the  present  time,  where  they  expect 
to  spend  the  remainder  of  their  days, 
having  never  moved  except  from  the  old 
house  into  the  one  tiny  built  and  now  i  c- 
cupy.  He  reminded  his  family  of  the 
many  incidents  through  which  they  pass- 
ed up  to  the  present-,  and  recognized  the 
hand  of  God  as  guiding  and  directing 
them  these  many  years.  Among  other 
things  he  said  he  thanked  God  that  not 
one  of  his  sons  or  son-in  laws  wa<  a  drunk- 
ard, and  with  scarce  an  exception  none 
were  addicted  to  the  use  of  tobacco. 

A  hymn  was  then  sung  and  Mr.  Myers 
was  responded  to  by  his  son-in-law.  Eld- 
er Lane,  in  a  happy  vein  of  gratitude  for 
all  the  blessings  they  were  contemplating. 
Another  hymn  was  sung,  and  Elder  Pe- 
ter Myers  impressively  responded  to  his 
father,  thanking  his  parents  for  the  fam- 
ily discipline  they  adopted,  and  for  the 
many  virtues  the  children  beheld  in  the 
lives  of  their  parents  worthy  of  imitation, 
which  they  regard  as  being  instrumental 
in  bringing  so  many  into  a  state  of  grace. 
A  hymn  was  sung  and  Elder  Brumbaugh, 
another  son-in-law,  responded,  making  a 
very  impressive  address,  alluding  to  the 
fears  and  extreme  anxiety  manifested  to 
their  aged  parents,  '.est  that  those  resid- 
ing in  the  west,  who  did  not  come  until 
a  late  hour,  should  not  meet  with  them. 
after  which  short  addresses  were  made 
by  invited  guests  expressive  of  the  priv- 
ilege they  enjoyed  at  being  present  on  so 
interesting  an  occasion.  A  hymn  ' 
sung  and  the  services  closed  by  i  ray.  r. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A  proposition  era    made  by  ooo  of  tin 
:i    of   tlii 
I,  in  common  parlan  died   11 

gulden  wedding,  though  Mr.     Myers  ditl 
lu  it  thus,    a    don  made 

\\!ii«h     ihould  L)0  appropriate  l  to  gettin  • 
»  pair  of  roi  king  elm 
to  their  aged  friend 

ship  and  regard)  on  which  they  can  re«sl 
i iuir  weni  in    their    declining 

« In.  Ii  was  oordially  a  quiesci  d    in; 
isurer  was  uppointed    and    arrange- 
ment.- were  i  ouiplctt  d   for  carryio 
the  o 
The  ceremonies  being  thus  olosed,    the 
ny  «  re  seated  around  m  table  cov 
ered  with  tho  choicest  productions  of  the 
:  ten  up  in  admirable    Btyle,   of 
which  ail  partoox  with    satisfaction    and 

irder   wa 
on  boim:  sealed  at    the    tabic    that    wa* 
ises,  a  place  for 
every  thing    in    its    place. 

The  remainder  i  ftbc  day  was  spent  in 
tli'  inotf  agreeable  manner,  several  of  the 
childien  nol  having  seen  each  other  R  r 
many  long  years. 

K  mat  kable  family   we  think   has 
ly  a  parallel  in  the  S  rtainlj 

not  in  the  county.  Mr.  and  M i  >.  11  i 
have  been  married  upwards  of  fifty  years ; 
they  had  ten  children,  every  one  of  whom 
is  now  living,  and  till  married.  During 
their  married  life  there  never  was  a  death 
in  their  house.  Two  of  their  s<  ns  and 
two  of  their  sons-in  law  arc  ministers  it 
all  of  the  Fame  church.  They 
have  fifty- eight  grandchildren  and  one 
great  grandchild  now  living. 


I  id  by  I.  M.   rorcH. 
WiitcliiiiK  lor  Mouls. 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  has  prc- 
Ecrvcd  a  beautiful  incident  in  the  life 
of  John  the  apostle  ;  which  baa  bo 
many  lessons  for  Sunday-sec  ol  teach- 
ers, that  we  cannot  forbear  giving  it, 
nearly  as  we  liud  it  by  Tboluck. 

Ou  Lis  return  from  Patmos  to 
EpbeBUS,  be  visited  the  neighboring 
regions  to  ordain  bishops  and  organ- 
ise churches.  In  one  city  near  Epbe- 1 
sua,  while  exborting  aud  coulirmiDg 
the  brethren,  he  noticed  a  handsome, 
spirited  young  man,  to  whom  he  fell 
himself  greatly  drawn.  Turning  to 
the  bishop  he  said,  "I  commit  him 
to  you  before  Christ  sud  the  congre- 
gation, who  are  witnesses  of  my  heart- 
felt earm  The  elder  received 
the  young  man,  promised  to  do  all  in 
his  power  ;  and  .lohu,  at  partiug,  re- 
pented  the  same  chat  B 

The  bishop  took  him  home,  educat- 
ed him,  and  finally  baptized  him.  Af- 
ter he  had  given    him  the  seal   of  the 


'  ever,  he  abated  in  bl 

licitude aud  watchfulness     !!■  young 

I  ;  became 
extravagant  ;  and,  &t<  p  by  step,  was 
led  away  until  he  was  led   into   rob- 

i  ashing  Into  destruction  like  a 
spirited  i  leed  when   frightened 

itb.     1  indiog  himself  liable   to 
punishment,    I  te    an  outlaw, 

organized   a    band    of  robbers,   and 
c  immltted  the  worst  crirot 

oe  time  after,  John  again  \  isited 
the  city  ;  and  after  attending  to    all 

other    matters,    said:    "Well,    bishop, 

re  the  pledge  which  the  .Savior 
and   I    <  otrusl  bi  e  before   the 

gatii  n.  ;  ...  n  ind  ; :  a  young 
man  and  the  BOul  of  my  brother." 
The  old  man  Bighed  heavily,  and  re- 
plied, "He  is  dead  "  '  Dead  '.'"  Said 
tie,  "In  what  way  did  he 
"lie  is  dead  to  Cod,"  answered 
the  alder.  "He  became  godless,  and 
finally  a  robber.  Be  is  do  longer  in 
the  church,  but  with  his  fellows  holds 
the  fastness  of  a  mountain.'' 

When  John  heard  this,  he  rent  bis 
clothes  und  smote  his  head  with  a 
loud  cry,  Baying,  "To  what  a    keeper 

I  co  omitted  my  brother's  soul  ?" 
Taking  horse  and  guide  be  hurried 
to  the  spot  where  the  baud  of  robbers 
was  to  be  found.  When  the  out- 
guard  siezed  him,  he  cries  out,  "I 
bave  come  for  this  very  purposo; 
lake  me  to  yoor  captain."  The  cap- 
tain completely  armed,  and  waiting 
to  see  the  prisoner,  is  so    startled    on 

nizing  John,  that  be  flees  from 
a  sense  of  shame  and  remorse.  But 
the  venerable  apostle  hastens  after 
him,  crying,  "Why,  my  child,  do  you 
J  our  father,  an  uuarm- 
ed  old  man.  Have  compassion  on 
me,  my  child.  Do  not  be  afraid,  von 
have  yet  hope  of  life  Stop!"  With 
such  like  entreaty  he  stops  him.  The 
young  man  weeps  bitterly,  hiding 
bis  guilty  right  hand.  Hut  John  gets 
the  hand  and  kisses  it,  leads  him  to 
the  church  ;  labors  with  him  with 
lasting  and  praying  until  he  is  able 
to  restore  him  to  the  church.  How 
few  teachers  fall  in  love  with  a  soul 
as  John  did!  How  many  neglect 
to  care  for  their  pupils  afier  they 
have  made  a  profession  of  Christ  I 
Alas,  how  few  will  follow  the  wnv- 
ward  one,  as  the  beloved  disciple  did, 
into  the  very  jaws  of  hell  !  Perhaps 
the  day  is  coming  when  a  g 
than  John  shall  ask  us  to  restore  the 
pledge  of  u  soul  entrustei  to  na. 


FAJl  mi  i  :   ..  i:  i        ,     i  I 

Babbal  her  had  taught    a 

ears.     At    last  his 

im,  and    i.  die. 

bongbt    of    leaving    bis    large 

a  neon  verted,  and  about 

•  r  Into  manhood,  was  more  than 

be  c  tuld  bear.     I  !•■  told   a   ' !bt 

brother     of    bis  anxiety.      This 

wholesome   ad viee  was  given :  '  I 
tic  I.  overt    them,    and  go, 

w  bile  yoor  stri  Dgth  remains,  and  tell 
each    <  in'  of    j  I  pray 

with  them  and  try  to  lead    them    on, 
and  be  will  snrelyanswer   your  pray- 
er." The  advice  wa  ved.  A  car- 
i.  and  he  went  and 
Again 
and  again  were     the     v 
and    one    by  one  did  the  young 
give  their  hearts  to  the  Savior    until, 
OU  .1  i    day  in  which  the  faithful  teach- 
-sed  to  his  rest,  be  seut  for    the 
last  one,  who  at  his  dying  bed  re 
ed  the  Savior.     Aud  then,    surround- 
ed by  such  a  class, so  blessed  throngb 
bis  labors,  he  passed  to  the    life 
youd.     This  large  class  of  now  I 
tian  young  men  stood  at  the  dividing 
waters  and  saw  their  teacher    di 
They  saw  the  magnitude  aud    reality 
of  the  life  beyond,    amid    the  eternal 
years,  and  love  as  the  crowning    glo- 
ry    of    that    life,   and  then  turned   to 
bless  the  world  with  true    lives     amt 
faithful  labors.      I ■ 

♦  ♦•♦ 
Xk,  bb  bkJs.il  i  8.— Even  a  Ran- 
day-scbool  teacher  may  not  always 
be  proof  against  the  evil  spirit  of  en- 
vy. To  such  the  Sunday  School 
Time*  Bays:  Never  be  jealous  of  a 
lellow-te  I'.cher's  success.  There  must 
be  no  such  thing   af  aggrandize- 

ment in  the  Sunday-school.  Be  gla  1 
if  another  cm  Brst  accomplish  that 
which  you  have  bceu  long  reaching 
cut  after.  The  leas:  touch  of  envy, 
jealousy  or  bitterness,  will  spoil  you 
tor  your  work.  While  you  may  law- 
fully desire  to  outstrip  another  for  the 
work's  sake,  rejoice  v<Jso,  for  the 
work's  Bake,  when  ariotner  outstrips 
you.  For  the  glory  must  be  given 
to  Christ.  And  if  we  receive  the. 
Cr  >wn  of  honest  endeavor,  or  pure 
motive,  there  will  be  neither  condem- 
nation nor  shame  if  we  fall  short  of 
some  results,  or  if  another  secures 
those  results,  aud  not  we. 


4-24 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Selected  by  Mollis  S.  Vandvki:. 
The  Summer    Days  are   t'omiug. 

The  summer  days  :nv  coming, 

Willi  sunshine  and  with  flowers) 
When  beaut;  decks  in  verdant  liloom 

The  mountain-,  hills  and  bowers  J 
When  every  field  and  meadow 

[a  elol  bed  in  green  attire, 
And  gladnc  is,  in  her  gayety 

Strikes  loud  the  joyful  lyre  ! 

All  nature  smiles  its  welcome 

When  summer  rules  the  world; 
With  fields  of  grass  and  waving  grain, 

Like  banners  all  unfurled, 
The  Bong&ters  of  the  woodland, 

In  plumage  bright  and  gay, 
I  'nite  to  trill  their  joyous  harps 

In  merry  round  delay. 

There's  splendor  in  old  Winter, 

When  all  his  blasts  are  keen; 
And  over  all  the  forest  trees, 

He  spreads  his  silvery  sheen; 
But  when  eaeh  field  and  meadow 

Breathes  summer's  balmy  air. 
\  oun.<_r  Gladness,  in  her  gayety, 

Strikes  loud  her  joyful  lyre. 


For  the  Companion. 
Au  Explanation  ot  1«»1  Vor.  II:  16. 

In  C.  F.  C,  No.  2,  current  volume, 
1  find  an  article  under  the  above  cap- 
tion, by  brother  N.  Longanecker, 
which  id  a  reply  to  an  article  of 
mine  in  last  year's  volume,   No.  28. 

The  original  question,  which  I  at- 
tempted to  answer,  asked  for  an  ex- 
planation of  1st  Cor.  11:  1(5.  Brother 
L.  says  but  little  about  the  1  Gth  verse, 
but  goes  into  a  somewhat  elabo- 
rate argument  to  prove  that  the  wo- 
men should  be  in  subjection  to  the 
men.  1  admit  it  is  taught  in  the 
scriptures,  that  women  should  be  obe- 
dient to  their  husbands,  or  fathers, 
(that  there  may  not  be  a  war  ot 
households,)  but  there  is  a  difference 
between  being  obedient  and  being 
subjected.  1  Peter  3  :  1,  tells  wives 
to  be  subject  to  their  husbands ;  the 
meauiug  of  which,  is  to  be  obedient, 
submissive.  The  same  meaning 
pertains  in  ..7„ih  verse  ;  for  the  6th 
begins,  "Even  as  Sarah  obeyed 
Abraham,  calling  him  lord."  But  if 
we  enforce  a  custom,  or  order,  ou 
them  without  scripture  authority,  we 
then  subject,  enslave  them  ;  which  we 
are  not  allowed  to  do.  See  1  Cor,  7  : 
3  ;  Kphes.  5  :  21—33  ;  Col.  3  :  19—21; 
1  Peter  3:7. 


The  brother  argues  to  show  that 
this  covering  was  a  sign  of  submission 

Investigation  has  caused  me  to 
change  my  mind  on  this  point.  The 
truth  18,  it  was  exactly  to  the  reverse. 
If  Paul  makes  it  mean  anything,  it  is 
a  sign  of  authority,  or  office  in  the 
church,  being  recommended  only  to 
those  women  who  were  empowen  d 
with  the  gift  of  prophesy,  (1st  Cor  12: 
8 — 11,)  and  these, no  doubt.frequently 
led  in  public  prayer.  In  verse  10th  of 
this  chapter,  the  most  learned  com- 
mentators understand  the  word  An- 
cjeh  to  mean  bishops, (elders), or  teach- 
ers. Bev.  2:  1,  8,  18;  aud  3  :  1,  7,  14, 
ect.  They  also  understand  the  word 
[lower  to  mean  veil,  or  head-dress  ; 
for  which  the  origiual,e.roim'a?i, means 
authority. 

The  veils  of  ths  Jews  were  called 
raclid,  from  radad,  which  signifies  to 
have  power ;  and  the  ancient  head- 
dress was  often  a  diadem  :  or  cap,  in 
the  turban  form,  signifying  authority. 

Now  starting  out  with  these  in- 
disputable concession  we  have  a  right 
to  render  power  authority,  and  read 
the  texi  thus  :  For  this  cause,  (that 
she  was  created  for  the  man  or  as  a 
helpmate,  verse  9,)ought  the  woman 
to  have(//t«  badgeof)  authority  on  her 
head,  because  (she  is  one)  of  the  an- 
gels." The  whole  matter  has  refer- 
ence to  praying,  or  prophesying  in 
public,  verses  4th  and  5th,  the  latter 
of  which,  was  teaching,  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  gave  power,  and  this  was  com- 
mitted to  the  women,  as  well  as  the 
men,  (Acts  2, 17),  which  gave  them 
office,  or  authority  in  the  church. 
Other  women  are  commanded  to 
"adorn  themselves  in  modest  appar- 
el, "&c,  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness,)  with  good  works. 
1st  Tim.  2  :  9,  10  But  none  but  those 
thus  exercising  authority,  or  office, 
ever  have  been  informed  to  have  a 
covering  on  their  heads;  notwith- 
standing brother  L.  says,  that  the 
holy  women  of  old  were,  in  some  way, 
so  informed.  But  he  admits,  that 
he  does  not  know  how  nor  by  whom, 
they  were  so  informed.  1  ask  for  no 
better  evidence  to  prove  that  they 
were  not  so  informed,  than  the  want 
of  evidence  to  prove  that  they  were. 
But  with  those,  in  authority  it  is  not 
a  biudiug  matter,  a3  I  will  now  pro- 
ceed to  show. 

Brother  L.  says  :  "The  readers  of 
the  Companion  have  before  now 
learned,  that  ought  is  binding,  as  it 
implies    obligation    of   duty."    If  so, 


they  have  learned  amiss.  Webster 
defines  it  thus  :  "To  he  nesessary  ;  to 
be  obliged  ;  to  be  fit."  I  admit  that 
its  primary  meaning  implies  necessity, 
or  obligation  ,  but  when  the  meauiug 
is  modified,  it  may  have  a  befitting 
sense,  aud  this  may  be  without  obli- 
gation. Let  us  sec  if  it  is  not  so 
modified  here  by  the  16th  verse. 

But  brother  L.  thinks  that  Paul 
means,  in  this  verse,  to  call  conten- 
tion a  custom,  and  forbid  the  same. 
If  so,  this  verse  will  constitute  a 
section  of  itself,  and  be  made  up  of 
ideas  independent  of  the  rest  of  the 
chapter,  and  disconnected  with  either 
the  verses  that  precede  or  follow  it  ; 
which  is  not  the  case  ;  for  it  is  joined 
to  the  preceding  verses  by  the  con- 
j unction ou<,  aud  closes  the  section,  the 
next  verse  taking  up  a  new  thought, 
and  commencing  with  a  very  different 
word. 

By  connecting  this  with  the  pre- 
ceding part  of  the  chapter,  Paul  must 
have  iutended  to  limit,  extend, 
strengthen,  or  very  the  meauing  of 
something  said  before.  What  is  that 
sometiug  which  he  iutends  to  modify  ? 
Briefly,  the  things  be  has  recommen- 
ded ;  that  is,  the  coveriug  of  the  head  of 
women  in  authority,  or  office,  while 
leading  in  prayer,  or  prophesying,  and 
the  non-covering  of  the  men  while 
performing  the  same  duties,  as  under- 
stood by  the  word  custom  ;  for  the 
word  rule,  or  order,  would  have  con- 
veyed the  same  meaning  that  custom 
does  in  this  place.  The  phrase, 
"seems  to  be  contentious,"  means,  to 
disapprove  of,  disagree  with,  dislike  ; 
aud  the  objective  it  is  understood. 
Then  this  verse  transposed  with  the 
ellipsis  supplied,  will  read  as  follows  : 
"But  we  have  no  such  custom, (rule  or 
order),  neither  (have)  the  churches  of 
God,  it  any  man  seems  to  be  conten- 
tious (disapproves  of  it). 

Now  try  a  simile.  Suppose  a 
school  teacher  would  say  to  the  boys 
of  his  school,  "You  ought  to  go  aud 
play  yonder  in  the  sun  ;  your  labor  is 
out  of  doors  ;  and  being  in  the  sun 
will  develope  your  hardy  natures,  and 
enable  you  to  withsland'the  heat  while 
toiling."  But  to  the  girls  he  says, 
"You  ought  to  go  and  play  yonder  in 
the  shade  ;  your  business  within  doors; 
your  hardy  nature  needs  no  such  rigid 
dicipline  as  the  boys'  and  it  is  desira- 
ble that  you  may  not  be  browned  and 
freckled  by  the  sun's  rays  ;  therefore 
you  ought  to  play  in  the  "shade.  But 
we     have   no     such     rules,     neither 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAKK 


bavc    the   schools     of    the    country,  i! 

D€  disapproves  of  it.*'     Will  any 

one  claim  that  the  last  sentence  of  this 

aimile,  does  bol  in<  difj  the  meaning 

of  the  void  ought  in  the  other  senten- 

t  to  give  ii  ii  'thing  but  a  be- 


Thcn  shall  i  li«-  kingdom  of  darkn< 
likened  to  :>  grain  of  I  which 

though  exceedingly  small,  being  casl  into 
the  ground  lediug 

and  iproad  ii     rank  and    p  m  lonoun 
10  broad,  thai  huge  and  vile  wot  dm 
found  a  habitation  thereon,  and  vili 
pcuts  found  shelter  under  it-  leaves,  from 


women,  they  would  rather  rule  over 
1 1  •    men,    1    mi  an,  only   - 
Well,  if  1  were  it  woman,  I  might  feel 
a  little  aggrieved  al   the  accusation 
last  quoted ,  put  I  am  Dot. 

But  I  ask,  what  utility  is  there  In 
fitting  aense,   without    an}     binding    such  assertions  and  appeals?  for  tbey 

i  virtually  renders  the  recom-    are   not  arguments.     And   bow  does    the  burning  sun. 

of  tbe  teacber  null,  so   far    be. know  that  pe  pie  who   differ  from       Audit  in  course  of  ti 

ia   involved.'    Aiid   does    him,  arc   contentious,  in  the  scripture    th^  »ho«>ns  of  men  looked  «ponU,  ana 
not  the  IGtfa    verse  of  this  Hthcbap  ird ;  or  are  unwilling  to    ^°K;  •  ^a«,,fnl  <o  heboid,  and  much 

...  ..  '  .  ,  .        '  .  ,  "  .       :  to  he  Ocsir.il  to  mak  ,      th<r 

^ the  preceding  recommen-    Bobniit  themselves  to    Chrwt,     Is  ho  0ld  men  put  forth  their  hands,    and    did 

lUii'ii  ui  real  in  the   same  way,  and    an  infallible  criterion  r  Is   the  church  chew  thereof.     And    it    fatther  came  to 

infallible?   Certainly    not      May  nol  small    boys   looked    upon 

Avii  ,i-  be  or  bI  e  ?  their  father's  chewing,  and  tl. 


to  tbe  same  extent  ? 

The  brother  says,  "In    conelo 
Paul  asks  the  question,  "Is  it  comely, 
ling,  ifc),  that  a  woman  pray  un- 

Q  d  uncovered?   and  farther  Bays, 


these  no  rights  that  they  OOgbt 

peet  ?   Such  language   only   ap- 
peals to  the  prejudices  of  people,  and 


"We  infer  lrom  Paul's  writing  that  it  convinces  no  one;  Let  us  have  your 
is  not  j  yea,  the  question  itself  implies  strong  reasons.  Conic,  let  us  reason  to- 
il    By  what  role  of  language  does  it  ?  gather  peradveoture  some  good  may 

The    first    clause   of    verse    1 3  th  says,  result. 


'•Judge  la yoorselves";  that  is.  judge 
of  this  matter  by  your  own  feelings 

Why  would     Paul     appeal  to  our 
it    we     have  no    right    to 


In     C.    P.     C,    present    volume, 

.rid  under  the  caption, "Pray 
Without  Ceasing,"  the  writer  says, 
"Prayer  sluuhl  become  the  fixed  habit 


judge,   but    must    except  the     rule  of  of  the  soul  ;  it  should     be    continually 

another  without  the  privilege ot  consul-  rising  from  the  soul,  as  the  heat  . 

ting  our  own   prefers  Can  you  from  the  fire,  always   ascending  with 

find  a  precedent  any  where  to  warrant  thanksgiving  and  praise,"  which  is  a 

such  au  inference?     much  less  in  the  very  true  aud  good  exhortation.     But 


it  would  make  th<  in  look  manly  to  chew 
ateo,  and  look  big.     Bur,  alas  I  tl..  j 

id  with  a  mighty  spitting,  and 
some  vomited  most  filthily.  And  it  .-till 
farther  can.  that  all  who  used  it, 

became    unmanly,    and    said,  "We    are 

we     cannot     ee;:-e     chewing     the 

foul  weed."      Even    the    saints    of  the 
Host  High,  were  greatly   plagued  there- 

i  And  it  still     farther    euinc  to 

thai  some  -nulled  it  no  their   notes,    and 
they  were  taken  eoddenl)  with    tit-,   and 

ad  mighty 
sneezing,  insomuch  that  their 
filled  with  t 
And  yet  others,  cunningly  wrought  the 
thereof  is  ind    then  did, 

with  a  brimstone  match,  set  tire    to    one 
end  thereof,  and  then  with  the  other  end 


scriptures.     One  author,  well    versed    he  then  says,  "Sisters  should  not  pray       '• ,    '  '     •''  "'■  7",,'"  ,^T  „T 
'  ,     ,  '  ,  .         ..     ""  .'  ,     .     ,        ,  ,  ",,    ot  tlie  loll  in  their  ioiil  niouths,  did  >uck, 

in   the    dead    Ian.  paraphrases    unless  they  have  their  heads  covered,      andtheydidl  ,oke 


this  verse  thus:  "  Judge  for  yourselves    and  quotes  1st  Cor.  11  :  ">,  to  prove  it 


as  to  the  propriety  of  women   preach- 
ing  bare-headed." 

15ut  this  question  of  Paul's  is  not 
the  conclusion — But  we  have  no  such 
custom,  (rule),  neither  have  the 
churches  of    God,  if   any  man    disap- 


of  their    torments   ascended   Up   forever 
and  ever,  and  they  have  no  rest   day   nor 

night,  unless  they  Mick  at  their  W«   1. 

And  the  cultivation  tinned'  became  a 
great  and  mighty  business  in  the  earth; 
m>  much  bo  that  the  merchant  men  wax- 
ed rich  by  the  commerce  thereof.  And 
it  came  to  pass  that    the    saints    of   the 


ays,  "It  is  a  pity  we  so  often  see 
the  sisters  uncovered" — as  much  as  to 
say,  they  ought  to  be  covered  always. 
But  does  be  not  see  that  the  same 
reasoning  on  the  4th  and  7th  verses 
of  the  chapter,  will  require  the 
prove  of  it,  is  the  conclusion  of  the  brethren  to  go  bareheaded  always? 
whole  matter  pertaining  to  the  cover- 
ing the  Apostle  says  will  cover  a  multi- 
Brother  L.  has  a  few  other  things  tude  of  sius,  aud  not  put  unnecessary 
in  his  article  to  which  I  wish  to  call  burdens  on  any  member  of  the  church, 
attention;  not  because  1  am  in  the  least  But  caps,  or  any  other  covering, 
offended    at    them,    but    to  show  the    except  for    a   shade — even    hair — are 

uselessness  of  such  writing.      He  says:    not  only  burdensome  in  hot  weather,    pnt  this  evil  thing  far  from   you.    and    h 
"In  Companion,   number    88,  of  last  '  but  also  unhealthy,  by  increasing  the    ye  separate,  an  1   touch    not    tin-    filthy 
volume,  we  hear  one  speak  who  seems  ,  temperature  of  the  head,   and  predis-    thing  any  more;  anddel      yon: 
to   be  contentious,    or,  as    we  would  j  posing  to  attacks    of    Ilisteria,    Apo- 
bave    it,  one   who    puts    himself  for-    plexy,  and  Sunstroke. 

Fraternally. 

A.  Pearson. 
North  S'ar,  0. 


Most  High  Col, defiled  themselves  there- 
Brethren,  let  us  have  charity,  which    with;  even  the  poor,  who  could  not     1  ny 

bread  or  hooks  for  their  lit-  pent 

their  money  for  it.     And    the  Lord    Cod 

i-  ally    displeased    therewith,     and 

said  :  "Wherefore  t!  and  why 

do  your  littl  for    I. read  '    Turn 

now  your  fields  into  corn,  and  wheat,  and 


ward  as  a  defender    of  these    points." 
Aud  again  :    "May    Cod    forbid    that 


the  elders  of  the  churches,  as  wel 
as  the  churches  themselves  should 
ever  have  the  custom  to  contend  for 
the  opposite  ;  that  is,  of  the  order  of 
the  Brethren, concerning  the  covering, 
or  the  opposite  to  the  way  he  under- 
stands the  scriptures  relative  to  the 

,      ,r  ..    ,  I  .u         1  "ill  open  inv  mouth  and  speak    a   paru- 

covering  And  again:  know  that  m„.  ,,,,' ,t,K,:;li  feature8  „',  which  the 
a  part  of  the  church  would  rather  not  ;  ,,,.,,,,1^  are  more  t;lllliliar  with.  I  hope 
submit  itself  unto  Christ :    and  of   the    all  will  understand  this  parable. 


For  the  COMPANION, 
\iiiilli«-r     I'tirulile. 
As  I  wrote  an  article  on  par 
time  ago,  and  gave  an  exposition  of    the 
parable  of  the  rich  o  an  and  Laiai 


more  forever.     And  I  will  btesa  you.  and 
cause  my  face  to  shine  upon  you.'' 

Bat  they  all  exclaimed  with  one  accord 
"Gbiat  is  Tobacco  I  We  will  roll  the 
filth  on  top  of  our  tongues  as  a  Bweet 
morsel,  we  cannot  now  cease  from  cbew- 


luffing,  and puffing^We are  slaves.' 

IlESTAND. 
tine,   Ms. 


We  may  have  tbe  form  of  godli- 
ness without  the  power  ;  but  it  is  im- 
possible to  have  the  power  without 
the  form. 


426 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Avoidance. 

Inasmuch  as  several  bretbreu  have 
expressed  tbeir  opinion  on  the  above 
subject,  through  the  columns  of  the 
Companion,  by  your  permission  I  will 
also,  iu  the  fc-ar  of  the  Lord,  give 
mine.  From  a  sense  of  duty  and 
love  for  the  union  of  the  church,  we 
ought  all  to  speak  the  same  thing, 
and  practice  according  to  the  gospel, 
which  is  "the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  all  them  that  believe." 
I  am  sorry  we  appear  to  be  divided 
in  some  points  upon  this  important 
subject ;  but  since  it  is  so,  it  is  nec- 
crs^ary  that  all  sides  of  the  question  be 
closely,  prayfully  and  examined.  lam 
pleased  however  that  we  are  agreed 
upon  the  importance  of  avoidance,  and 
the  subject  to  be  avoided  ;  hence  I 
need  not  waste  time  and  space  on 
these  points. 

The  first  question,  then,  is,  unto 
whom  did  Paul  write  the  1  Epistle  to 
the  Corinthiaus?  Answer: — "Unto 
•the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth."  1  Cor.  1  :  2.  Hence  it  is 
tthe  church  which  is  to  avoid  such,  and 
not  only  individual  members,  when 
they  discover  any  one  guilty  of  such 
crimes  as  are  enumerated  by  Paul,  and 
those  who  will  not  hear  the  church. 

The  great  question  is,  what  kind 
of  eating  had  Paul  reference  to,  when 
he  said,  "With  such  an  one  no  not 
to  eat"?  1  Cor.  f)  :  11.  We  must 
bear  in  mind  that  the  whole  epistle 
was  written,  sent  to  them,  and  read, 
before  an  action  was  taken  on  the 
case.  We  cannot  understand  that 
such  an  one  was  put  away  from 
among  them,  when  he  says,  in  verie 
9th,  "I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle, 
not  to  compauy  with  fornicators  ;" 
but  they  held  him  in  full  fellowship. 
I  understand,  in  this  epistle,  (Ger- 
man, "In  dem  brief,")  or  do  the  breth- 
ren know  of  a  former  epistle  to  the 
Corinthiaus?  If  so,  let  us  have  it. 
Well,  Paul,  where  did  you  write  to 
this  effect  beforehand  ?  Verse  .">tb, 
"Deliver  such  an  one  unto  Satan  for 
the  destruction  of  the  flesh  ;''  Terse 
1th,  "Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven, th'  ay  be  a  new    lump." 

This  is  about  all  that  has  any  partic- 
ular bearing  on  the  company  be  re- 
fers to  in  verse  9tb.  In  verse  loth, 
he  commands  them,  "Put  away  from 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  person." 
These  passages  evidently  mean  to 
put  him  away  trom  the  church.  Then 
he  is  avoided  in  cburh  company. 


Brother  Baer,  in  No.  20,  hints  at 
some  place  that  he  would  be  wiieu 
he  is  "delivereJ  unto  Satan'' — that 
be  would  not  be  among  the  works  of 
the  flesh  to  cure  him.  Dear  brother, 
please  explain  a  little  more  minutely 
where  you  would  put  him  ?  but  I 
am  digressing. 

When  he  is  put  away  from  the 
church,  he  is  without  promise  ;  then 
he  can  see  his  lost  coudition  and  re- 
pent, "that  the  spirit  may  be  saved." 
Paul  says,  verse  4th,  that  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  he 
would  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Satan.  Now  let  us  look  to  the  Savior 
for  the  authority.  Mattb,  2S  :  18, 
" 'All  power  is  given  unto  me  id 
heaven  and  in  earth.'  While  on 
earth  I  taught  my  disciples,  and 
Matthew  recorded,  Matth  IS  :  17,  'If 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
him  be  unto  the  as  a  heatheu  man 
and  a  publican.'  "  The  Savior  ate 
with  sinners,  and  was  termed,  "  The 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners." 
Then  says  about  him  who  would  not 
hear  the  church,  "Let  him  he  unto 
thee  as  a  heathen  mau  and  a  publi- 
can." I  understand  that  he  put  them 
on  an  equality,  and,  as  we  are  taught, 
took  away  the  middle  wall  of  parti- 
tion. "The  grace  of  God  has  appeared 
unto  all  men."  The  Savior  gave  no 
law  to  put  away  unruly  members  but 
the  above ;  and  Paul  claims  no  other 
authority  ;  hence  this  is  certainly 
what  Paul  meant  when  he  said,  "Put 
away  from  among  yourselves  that 
wicked  person." 

When  we  consider  the  importance 
of  the  matter,  and  the  maimer  iu 
which  the  Coriuthians  were  doing, 
we  need  not  wonder  that  Paul  used 
sharp  language — "He  that  eateth  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  damna- 
tion to  himself;"  "A  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump."  In  the 
lltb  chapter  Paul  accuses  them  with 
having  drunkenness  in  their  commun- 
ion; and  since  the  communion  is  the 
highest  and  purest  kijd  of  familiarity, 
it  is  only  reasouable  for  Paul  first  to 
correct  this  error,  which  he  did  iu  the 
first  epistle.  In  eating  common 
meals  and  associating  together  in 
common  company,  we  are  only  fol- 
lowing our  Savior's  example  iu  eat- 
ing with  publicans  aud  sinners  ;  and 
obeying  the  command,  "If  thine  en- 
emy hunger,  feed  him."  This  is  a 
high  kind  of  familiarity.  When  we 
meet  together  for  public  preaching, 
where  both  saint  and  6inner  have  the 


word  of  life  expounded  unto  them, 
this  is  a  higher  kind  of  familiarity  ; 
aud  here  we  must  allow  such  an  one 
to  be.  :?  Thess.  :;  :  15  :  '-Vet  count 
him  not  as  an  euemy,  but  admonish 
him  as  a  brother."  When  we  meet 
together  to  transact  church  business 
in  church  council,  or  observe  feet- 
washing,  the  Lord's  supper,  kiss  of 
charity,  and  the  holy  communion,  this 
is  the  highest  and  purest  kind  of 
familiarity.  Now,  brethren.  Paul 
wants  to  be  consistent  ;  and  wheu 
we  follow  in  this  understanding,  we 
will  also  be  consistent  with  Paul  and 
Christ,  in  this  kind  of  company.  The 
Corinthians  had  such  ;  and  when  we 
avoid  them  in  this  highest  kind  of 
company,  we  do  certainly  avoid  them, 
and  this  is  the  first  avoidance.  Now 
let  us  examine  what  kind  of  company 
and  eating  Paul  had  reference  to  in 
1  Cor.  5  :  10  ;  "Yet  not  altogether 
with  the  fornicators  of  this  world  ; 
*  *  *  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out 
of  the  world.''  I  have  already  ex- 
plained that  he  was  in  the  church, 
aud  I'aul  wanted  them  to  pat  away 
all  unruly  members  from  the  church. 
The  German  I  understand  thus  : 
"This  mean  I  not  of  the  fornicators 
iu  this  world,  *  *  *  Ie3t  ye  would 
have  to  eradicate  them  out  of  the 
world."  Neither  do  I  think  he  means 
worldly  company.  Verse  11th,  "But 
now  I  have  written  unto  you  not  to 
keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is 
called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,"  &c, 
"with  such  an  one  no  not  to  eat  -.'' 
that  is,  not  only  this  one  referred  to 
but  any  other  like  him.  Now,  brother 
Paul,  where  did  you  write  unto  us 
before  this  11th  verse,  that  we  ought 
not  to  eat  with  such  ?  Answer  : — 
Verse  Sth,  "Let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness.'' 
Since  we  cannot  keep  a  feast  with- 
out eating,  I  have  given  you  to  un- 
derstand not  to  eat  with  such  an 
one.  Paul,  certainly,  did  not  want 
the  Corinthians  to  keep  the  Jewish 
passover  ;  hence  I  understand  him  to 
mean  the  feast  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
and  at  this  feast  with  such  not  to  eat. 
My  article  is  already  too  long  ;  but  I 
ask  for  patience,  and  a  careful  read- 
ing of  all  :  then  let  all  of  it  pass  for 
what  it  is  worth,  and  where  wrong 
correct  by  the  Gospel.  Christ  is  not 
divided  ;  hence  it  is  the  ideas  of  men 
that  cause  divisions. 

Jacob  Holsgpple. 
Scalp  Level,  Pa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAUN 


1-7 


when  i"'int'  1  "Ut  i  .  tu  by    il 
When  the  bi  dm  ia  no!  materially 
cd,  it  will  scarcely  pay,  as   all  inti 
persons  will  make  doe  allowance  for  pub- 
lications issui  .1   and  r     uch  ciscuo 

We  arc  glad  to  lean   thai   our   i 
report  in  giving  ver;  I     atisfaction, 

i  .  ii  to  brethn  a  who  have    n.  ver 

.'■'.'  to  publishing  a    Bhort-hand  re- 
port.    They  aay    ii  ia  oertaioly  doing  jus- 

:ill  |>;irt'u-~.  giving  their    own    MO- 

imenta  in  their  own  bingna 
We  would  again  a-k  t  li.  •  frienda  of  the 
•  in  exert  themselvt  a  In  in.  n 
our  circulation.     It  I  '-  mucb  la- 

bor  and  expi  nse  to  bring  the  matter  this 
far.     We  have  encountered  many  !. 

ions,  have  suffered  humiliations 
and  chastisements.  And  we  tliink  it  is 
but  due  ii-,  that  those  foi  whom  we  have 
io  long  labored,  should  Btrive  to  compen- 
sate us,  in  ;t  lea •'■  And 
we  tru-t  too,  thai  we  will  be  excused  if, 
for  one-  we  should  modestly  ask  for  out 
rights.    And  yet,  after  all  we  Bay,  brctlr 

ren  and  fii 

. —  ♦.^•» 

Companion  IMeane  Copj  '.' 
One  of  our  correspondents    reqn 

••■  why    the    request    "Companion 
"  attached   to    obituary    no- 
pondence,  to.,  in  Beveral  pe- 
riodicals published  by    brethren,    is    not 
complied  with,  at  tbia  office.      We    an- 
swer by  asking :  why  should  it  be?    We 
publish  an  original    paper  for  t  be  Breth- 
ren.   We  BoKcit  their  contributions,  cor- 
respondence,   an.l    notices   ..('the  deaths 
thren  and  friends  among  us.      We 
are    pleased  when  they  patronize  us  and 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALfc  CITY,  Pa.,  July  8,  187;). 

Our   it*  port 
In  l.i-i  week  '  Iompanion 

we  oonoluded  our  report  ^>i'  tbe    pi 

if  the    Annual    M  oting    of    L873> 

Althou  ;h  not  perfect,  il  niplete 

ild  be  given  under  the    eiroumstan- 

W  0  OOuld  not  obtain    the   name-  of 

all  the  speakers,  from  the  fad  that  some 
of  them  were  unknown  to  u<.  to  our  re- 
porter, and  to  the  brethren  imn  «■  liatelj 
surrounding  us.    This  difficulty   we  will 

have  to  i tend  with  for  years    to  come, 

until  our  chairman  will  adopt  and  enforce 
a  better  system  ofbusinc  these 

meetiti  -  B<  '■  wi  request 
elerk  not  to  make  himself  conspicuous  at 
the  meeting,  in  order  to  avoid  being  an 
any  of  the  brethren,  thus  he 
did  nol  have  a  Cull  opportunity;  being 
.-t  one  half  day,  almost  beyond 
hearing  distant 

"But, "some  may  -.ay. ".lid  not  th  ■  An- 
nual Meetii  that  the  n 
speakers  should  not  be  published?"  The 
meeting  did  a  Ivise  something  to  that  ef- 
fect, and  we  were  sorry  for  it,  for  we  are 
ry  to  violate  any  of  its  decisions,  and 
yet  we  are  compelled  to  do  it  in  tl 
in  order  to  do  justice  to  the  meeting,  nur 
rea  lers,  and  ourself.  Poi  iaatanee,  a 
ry  is  being  considered,  whieb  refers 
to  ourself.  The  charge  against  na  will 
be  published,  and  all  the  evidence  And 
in  such  cases  it  would  not  be  fair  that  the 
names  of  the  witnesses  should  not  be  giv- 
en, so  that  our  readers  may  properly 
judge  of  the  merits  of  the  case.  The 
same  would  be  true  in  any  case  where  an 
individual  was  involved.  Besides  il  is 
in.  re  than  right  that,  every  one  should 
bear  the  responsibility  of  his   own  wi 

and  sentiments,  as  well  to  the  reader.-  a> 
the  hearers.     W<    hope   the  Annual 

Meeting  will  bear    with    us  in  their  little 

disagreements    BS    we  feel  very  confident 

they  eaa  do  no  harm,  but   are  an  actual  the  prestige  of  the  first  appear- 

improvement   to  the    published   report.  such  notices  to  other  papers,  they 

and  less  likely  to  do  injury,    inasmuch  as  '  ought  nol  to  complain  if  we  Bhould  reject 


part  of  our  busineas  to  look  •  .  th- 

Cl   |   i  ke  up  our  pri|  i 

We  ....  a  ionall;  m  oth- 
i  r  papera,  but  we  are  nol  di  pendent  up- 
on any  of  them  for  our  matter.       He: 

dly. 

And  again  :  i 

hi   h  1  at  this 

qnently  are  frequi  ntly  not  opened  at    all, 

tally  wlien  we  are  very  bu-y.     Th 

are  our  reasons,  and  we  hope  they  will 
regarded  aa  satisfactory.     If  it  i-  deri     I 
that  an  article  -hall  appear  in  our  pa] 
let  it  be  -'lit  to  na  at    once.      W< 
here  .  the  I    liter 

when  requested  :..  do  so,  and  we  shall 
continue  to  do  BO,  wh  >n 
notice.  We  also  publish  requi  -t-  foi  the 
Vuitar  to  copy,  when  the  writers  attach 
them,  but  we  do  not  wish  to  publish  any 
others   because  we  do   not  desire  to  aid 

tin  in  in  any  way,  for    reasons    which  can 
be  sufficiently  explained  if  u •■<■■■■  :iry. 
mm  ♦■  ■*>■«»»■ —        

Dale  City   Mtiut'j   Order   Ofltt 

Dale  City  baa  been  constituted  a   Mon- 
ey Order  Office.  All  the  aeoeaaary  Blanks 

and  Books  have  been  received,  and  the 
office  ia  in  order  for  the  transaction  of 
any  amount  of  business  in  that  line  This 
will  be  a  valuable  accommodation  to  the 
community.  We  hope  our  agents  and 
friends  will  remember  this  (act,  and  that 
those  of  them  wh}  are  in  arrears  to   this 

offi  »  will  at  once  make  use  of  the    ..|  | 

tunity.  We  are  curious  to  see  how  an 
order  would  look  drawn  on  Dale  City 
which  has  only  since  last  February,  I  i 
the  real  name  of  the  Postoffice.  From  a 
thousand  to  fifteen  hundred  dollai 
our  money  is  yet  in  the  band-  of  our  sub- 
scribers and  agents,  which  would  be  my 
desirable  to  have  at  this  time.  Buy  an 
ii  Dale  City,  l'a..  for  the  amount 
due    US,     and    we    will  credit  you  on  our 


contribute  to  onr  columns;  but  if  they 
see  proper  to  patronize  others,  and  write  \M0]a  wj,i,  mUch  ph 
to  them,  they  have  liberty  to  do  so;  but 
common  courtesy  Ought  to  re-train  them 
from  asking  us  to  copy  their  productions 
from  other  papers.  Why  do  they  not 
end  their  notices  to  US?  i-  the    question 

which  arises  in  our  mind.     If  they  wish 


they  make  it    more   like  the  meeting  it- 

•i-  have  occurred  in  trans- 
cribing,  and  others  in  printing,  but  we 
hope  none  t lint  would  do  injustice  to  the 

.  --.    Should  any  such  have  occurred, 

we  will  cheerfully  publish  the  corrections, 


them  afterwards.  We  regard  it  a-  an  at- 
tempt to  Blight  our  paper  when  notices 
which  are  desir- 
ed to  appear  in  our-  ;  and  we  BUppose 
the  persona  who  write  such  notice-  have 
a  motive  in  sending  them  as  they  do. 
Then  again.     We  do  not  make    it    any 


The  marriage    notice  of  brother  Philip 

Brumbaugh,  in   la-t    week's  paper,  wan 

set  over  from  the  Dale  City  Record,  Tl  » 

ntence  should  have  been  omitted  in 

the     (  I.       Brother  Philip    will 

excuse. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Eastern  District  of 
Pennsylvania,  can  be  bad  of  S.  H.  55ug, 
M  sonville,  I.a     i  toi- 

l's per  single  c",.s.  or   50   c 
d  m  n 

Answer**  to  Correj-poiuleni  •  - 

John  R.  Niskwomokb  :  Yon  will 
find  tbe  money  acknowledged  in  num- 
ber It  in  the  -2nd  column  of  the  lisl  oi 
monev'a  received. 


428 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  nexat,  solicited  frorr. 
all  part."  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  cam,, 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  one   side  of  the  fle.t  only. 

Lend   Your    Aid. 

Dear  brethren  andsisters  : 

I  wish  to  inform 
you  of  tlie  great  misfortune  which  befell 
us.  Last  Saturday  morning,  June  7th, 
before  daybreak,  our  barn  and  all  its  con- 
tents were  consumed  by  fire.  Ail  our 
wheat,  oats,  corn,  bay,  and  meat  were 
consumed;  also  a  reaper,  a  wagon,  har- 
s,  &&,  aad  now  we  are  in  great  want. 
We  owe  $1,500  on  our  farm,  which  must 
be  paid  on  or  before  the  Jst  of  August, 
or  we  will  lose  that  also.  We  have  al- 
ready paid  $3,000  on  it  and  we  would 
like  to  keep  it.  We  had  grain  enough  to 
meet  our  payment,  but  that  is  all  destroy- 
ed. Dear  brethren,  will  you  not  come  to 
our  aid  and  assist  us  until  we  get  a  start 
again?  Then  we  will  pay  all  back  to  you 
again.  We  want  to  save  our  home,  and 
we  can  do  it,  if  you  ler.d  a    helping  hand. 

Direct  all  tetters  to 

Samuel  S.  Miller. 

Salem,  Marion  county.  Ills. 


Sabbath   Schools. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters:  I  love  to 
read  the  COMPANION,  for  it  contains 
many  good  instructions.  There  is  one 
subject  somewhat  neglected,  that  is,  the 
Sabbath  school.  We  have  small  children 
around  us.  Sometimes  they  come  and 
ask  permission  to  attend  Sabbath-school. 
Shall  we  let  them  go,  or  bid  them  stay  at 
home?  I  think  it  would  be  more  profita- 
ble if  the  Brethren  held  Sabbath-schools 
of  their  own.  instead  of  sending  their 
children  to  Sabbath-schools  belonging  to 
other  denominations.  Then  our  children 
can  all  attend,  end  we  can  instruct  them 
in  the  way  we  would  have  them  go  ;  and 
by  so  coming  together  we  may  entertain 
strangers  unawares.  If  I  had  been  per- 
mitted to  attend  Sabbath-school  in  my 
early  days,  I  feel  confident  I  would  have 
acquired  a  better  knowledge  of  some 
parts  of  the  Scriptures.  I  would  have 
studied  questions  and  been  instructed  in 
things  that  I  now  know  nothing  about. 
Therefore,  I  think,  much  good  could  be 
accomplished  by  having  schools  of  our 
own. 

D.  M. 

Dickins  n,    '' 
- 
Building  Meeting  Houses. 

I  have  often  wondered  why  the 
brethren  always  build  their  meeting- 
houses in  the  country,  away  horn 
towns.  I  assume,  that  in  this  age 
of  the  world,  our  meeting-houses 
should  be  built  in  towns.     The    time 


has  come  when  we  must  build  our 
meeting-houses  where  the  people  are. 
There  is  now  such  a  variety  of 
preaching,  and  principally  in  towns, 
that  people  will  not  go  far  into  the 
country  to  hear  the  word  preached — 
thinking  that  they  can  have  it  at 
home. 

Jesus  says,  that  one  soul  is  worth 
more  than  all  the  world  ;  hence  if  we 
can  save  one  soul  by  building  our 
meeting-houses  in  towns,  we  have 
done  a  great  work.  Many,  very 
many  might  be  won  who  would  not 
walk  into  the  country  two  or  thuee 
miles, just  because  they  can  attend 
church  near  home. 

But  I  presume,  some  will  say,  "  If 
we  have  our  meeting-houses  in  town, 
the  people  in  the  country  must  go 
two  or  three  miles  to  meeting."  But 
it  mast  not  be  forgotten,  that,  as  a 
general  thing,  they  must  do  that 
when  our  meeting-houses  are  in  the 
country.  It  would,  therefore,  be 
just  as  convenient  for  them  to  attend 
iu  the  towns.  Besides  this,  t  hey 
mostly  have  better  conveniences  for 
getting  to  meeting  than  the  town 
folks  have,  having  horses,  &c.  If 
they  have  no  horses  and  conveyances 
of  their  own,  their  neighbors  always 
have,  and  they  can  be  accommodated. 

In  olden  time  Jerusalem  wis  the 
place  in  which  to  worship.  In  Like 
22  :  10,  Jesus  told  two  of  his  disciples 
to  go  into  Jerusalem  to  prepare  for 
them  to  eat  the  Passover.  Saul  was 
told  to  go  into  the  city  of  Damascus 
to  learn  what  the  Lord  would  have 
him  do.  Jesus  frequently  went  to  Je- 
rusalem to  worship.  We  do  not  read 
of  any  of  the  synagogues  being  built 
out  in  the  couutry  ;  and  why  our 
meeting-houses  are  nearly  all  built  in 
the  country,  is  a  mystery  to  me. 

Some  may  be  ready  to  answer,  "If 
we  build  iu  towus,  we  will  follow  the 
fashions  of  the  world  too  much."  1 
think  there  is  danger  of  us  being  too 
timid  iu  this  matter.  Let  us  use 
every  means  to  win  souls  to  Christ  : 
and  if  they  do  not  come  to  meetings 
in  the  country,  let  us  go  to  the  towns, 
where  they  are. 

D.  F.  Wagner. 

At  Home. 

Home!      Where    is    home?      'Tis 
where   the  heart    dwells — where    the 
loved     ones     are — where      congenial  | 
spirits   mingle  in   concentration,    and 
all  is  peace    and  union,  harmony   and  I 
love. 


Af'er  an  absence  of  nine  days, 
through  the  guidance  of  our  heavenly 
Father,  I  was  permitted  to  reach  my 
home  in  .-afety.  Found  all  well,  and 
very  glad  to  have  mother  once  more 
in  the  family  circle. 

I  left  my  Liowocd  home  Thursday, 
May  29  b,  for  Baltimore.  Left  Bal- 
timore at  30  minutes  past  nine  o'clock, 
V.  M  ,  Friday,  and  arrived  in  Cum- 
berland at  4  o'clock  on  Saturday 
morning,  where  we  met  quite  a  num- 
ber of  brethren  and  sisters  Iroiu  ad- 
joining states.  At  hall-past  9  A.  M  , 
we  took  the  Pittsburg  and  Connells- 
ville  train  for  Dale  City,  arriving 
safely  at  30  minutes  past  eleven 
Brother  Lint  met  us  there  and  kindly 
took  us  to  his  borne.  After  restiDg 
awhile,  we  went  to  the  tent  aud  had 
a  refreshing  dinner. 

After  dinner,  like  a  cargo  of  emi- 
grants landing  in  a  strange  country, 
we  took  our  baggage  and  started  in 
search  of  lodging  places.  We  were 
not  long  in  discovering  the  hospitali- 
ty so  evidently  manifested  arnoug  the 
Dale  City  friends.  We  were  very 
kindly  provided  for  with  every  com- 
fort— much  more  so  than  we  expect 
at  an  Annual  Meeting.  My  gratitude 
goes  out  to  them  for  their  kindness 
to  me  a  perfect  stranger  in  the  City. 
I  should  not  particularize,  because  all 
that  I  met  were  friends  ;  yet  I  feel 
like  noticing  my  kind  hostess,  tistcr 
Sally  Buechly,  who  was  indeed  as  a 
mother  to  me.  As  Christ  has  said  in 
the  sacred  word,  I  was  a  stranger 
and  she  took  me  in.  I  love  ber  and 
her  interesting  family  very  much.  I 
shall  not  forget  to  mention  the  ex- 
treme kindness  of  our  friend  Doctor 
McKinley,  aud  Ids  wife,  our  sister 
Lydia.  The  Dr.  manifested  so  much 
charity  in  having  his  house  thrown 
opeu  and  every  available  ci  uifort 
brought  into  requisition.  Brother 
Holsinger,  his  wite  aud  two  interest- 
ing daughters,  Annie  and  Lottie, 
made  us  feel  quite  at  home, as  brother 
H's  house  was  cue  of  our  resorts  from 
the  sultry  sun.  'Twas  there  I  met 
aud  formed  many  acquaintances — 
sweet  and  cherished  friends,  never  to 
be  forgotten.  Indeed,  all  that  I  met 
and  mingled  with  were  extremely 
kind  and  hospitable.  I  attended 
meeting  day  and  night,  heard  many 
good  sermons,  aud  a  great  amount  of 
good  advice. 

Our  party  from  Md.,  numbering 
16,  left  Dale  City  on  Thursday,  in 
the  12:20  train.     The  greater  j  "aion 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  C<  >\!I\\NION. 


of  our  journej  a  .1  trai  ersed  by  da] 
light  iving  us  mi  elegant  opportuni- 
ty .  f  le  «  log  tin-  beautiful 
along  tbe  whole  line  of  route  from 
Dale  City  t"  ( Cumberland,  and  along 
the  B.  &0.  U  R  Oh,  the  beautiful 
mountains  !  1  low  maji  Ir  tail 

;  towering   heavenward,   while 

the    river     with     its    silent 

murmur  twined   around 
solid   base.    Those   beautiful    B 
will  ever   be   fresh  in   my   memory 
Their    beauty   ami    grandeur   spake 
peace  to  my  bouI,  and  made  me  more 
fully  realize  to  "He 

spake  and  it  was  done  ;  In'  command- 
ed and  it  stood  faM."  l  am  in  trutli 
a  worshipper  of  God  in  nature.  There 
is  no  .-in  in  admiring  the  beautiful 
bills  and  ralleys,  tbe  litile  brooks  rim! 
wide   riv<  e   <'"d   Bald,  after 

riewing  till  his  creation,  that  it  was 
g<>  h1.     I  will  not  dwell  on  this   bud- 

.s  my  pen  cannot  portray  nor 
paint  on  this  p*ge  what  n  v  mind 
drank  iu  as  mv  b\  es  rested  npon  beau- 
tiful nature  from  Dale  City  to  Waah- 
ington  ;  suffice  it  to  Bay  tnat  tbe 

Igbout  was    a    general    BUC- 

ji nti  I  tru ~t  I  may,  in  God's  own 
■  time,  1 «'  permitted  to 
other  10  refreshing. 

Jbnnii  E.  Shbinkb. 
/.;  \wood,  Md. 

.Salvation  by  l(ic  Hon). 

'1  have    '.riven    thim  tliy    wo:. I.    and    the 
world  li at li   ba'ed   ibem  ;  became  i hey 
not  of  the  world,  even  ns    1  am    Dot   of  the 
wo  Id.-'     John  II  :  14 

!     •  ording  to  the  language    of  Je- 
rc  i-  to  be  a  difference  between 
the  church,  or  tbe  followers  ol  Christ, 
and  the  world.     Jesus  says,  "  I  I 

en  them  thy  word,  and  the  world 
hath  hated  them."  There  are  many 
so-called  Christians,  who  are  not 
the  ised   Christiana     .Ju.- 

long  as  we  agree  with  them,  that  the 
fashions  of  the  world  are  no  injury  to 
them,  all  is  well.  But  just  as  e 
a-  We  begin  to  contend  for  the  faith 
that  was  mice  delivered  *o  the  .saints, 
which  is  written  in  the  word  ofGi  d 
they  begin  to  hate  and  to  laugh.  Hut 
what  does  Jesus  say  in  the  in  xt 
verse?  How  earnestly  did  he  pray 
that  the  Father  should  not  take 
them  OUtofthe  worl.l  but  to  k 
them  from  the  evil  From  what  evi  I 
In  1  John  9  :  16,  we  are  told  what 
it  i-.  •  l  rail  that  la  in  tbe  world,  the 
lust  »f  the  flesh,  ami  the  lost  1  f  the 
eye,  and  the  pride  of  life,    it  not    of 


s    Pather,    bat   is  of  tbe   world." 

T  his  is  wbat  1  What: 

1  be  mi  La  'That 

which  is  highly  <  Bt<  em  ■<!  am  nig  men, 
is  abominat ion  in   tl  e  sight  of  God.'1 

Tell     me,    will    you  ?    where   is    there 

anything  that    Beeme  to    draw    the 
minds  of  I  sin  ruined  world  like  1 
the  fat  f  this  world  in  det 

1 j    not    thl 
god   they   worship?     It  eertalolj  is 
If  1  have  not  this  (>r  that,  :. 
hat    or  an    artilieialed    bead-dr 

bamed  to  go  to   meeting.     But 

1  is  the   t Ireator  of  all  things, 

enough  in  their  place  ; 

but  the  devil,  that    wicked    one,    has 

•  1  them  to  make  it  their   g 

Ip.    Instead  of  being  swallowed 
op      in    (■  rd,     the   devil    has 

it  them. 

Tbey  will  tell  us  that  we  must,  have 

pride  enough  to  be  decent.     <':m  yon 
me  in  God's  word  where  we  are 
to   ha  men  pride  ''.     W. 

N-  We  ,ue  told  by  the  a; 

whatsoever  we  do,  we  shall  do  it   to 
tbe  h  :        Hence 

we     should     have     modesty      SOOUgb 

about  us  t-i  be  decent,  not  to  go  in 
Bltb  and  dirt.  But  lei  as  be  ap  and 
doing,  as  it  is  called  to-day. 
this  not  cause  fathers  and  mot  hers  to 
mourn  and  wcop  over  their  children  ? 
Those  of  OS  that  have  children,  how 
many  do    we  see   carried    away    into 

idolatries  worshipping  those 
things,  which  will,  if*  they  live  and 
continue  in  them,  sink  them  deeper 
than  the  grave,  where  they  will  be 
numbered  with  murderers,  liars, 
thieves  and  Bueb  characters  Wh 

rving  the  wicked  one, 
who,  \\;c  are  told,  Bball  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment,  where  there 
Bball  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth,  where  the  worm  dietb  not  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenched.  This  brings 
to  our  mind,  when  we  look  ai 
us  the  language  of  the  prophet.  When 
beholding  the  ruin  and  downfall  of 
his  people,  be  was  made  to  cry  out, 
"lawtbers  no  halm  on  Qilead  ?  Is 
there  no  physician  there'/  Why  then 
is  uot  the  health  of  the  daugbter  <-f 
my  people  recovered  V  True,  it  i* 
Bad  t  -■   things.  My  prayer  is, 

that  those  whom   God  I    -  d  up- 

on the  walls  of  Zioo    to    preach    his 
word,  may  be  able    to    tell    and    con- 

a  sin-ruined  world  of  their 
sir.s,  that  niauy  sous  ami  daughters 
of  Adam's  race  might  be  born  into 
his  spiritual    kingdom  in    thr^e    last 


'I  irk  d  i'  d    the 

time  wben  tl 

er  t!  • 

no  le  1     I  he    Ol  her,      "Ki. 

the    1.  ird .  '    but    that    tbey   might 

I   him    from    the    lea-it    unto     the 
a      glorious      ti 
would  'here  he.    Let  this  he  our  cverv 
er. 

Q    M    Noah. 

I 
.June  26th,  '73.      ) 
Brotiiib  H BBJBT  : 

I     I  .ve    been    several 
limes,    and    by  d  re- 

quested to  give  a  Bbort  history  of  our 
inal    Meeting,    held    in    I>ale 
..  I    will  try  ami  say  a  little,  after 
giving  a  little  of  cur  lovefeast. 
We    hi;     Dale    City   on    Thur 
rniog,  the   5th  of  June,  in  order  t  > 
in  time  for  our  love-fe 
>vhich    was    on    Saturday    follow! 
Hut  we  gained  nothiog 
taking  the  morning   train,  as   we   had 
to  lie  over  at  Cumberlauil,  until  those 
who  stayed  at  the  place  ofn.ee  in 

-.carne  to  Cumberland,  and 
took  the  same  train    we  did.      N 

reached  Frederick  in  good 
time.  Were  pleasantly  met  by 
tare  Smith  ami  Nebenger,  where  we 
received  all  the  attention  neeessarv, 
with  love  and  kindness.  Bat,  1' 
all,  we  succeeded  in  persuading  broth- 
.b  Trostle  to  accompanv  us 
home  to  atttnd  our  love-fen 

-  bt's  rest,  we  Ux  k  the   cars 
again    0:1    Friday    morning  ;  reached 
Ham.vt  r  It  fore  noon,  a 
met  by  brother  Wm.  (-itt,   who    I 

to    their  house,   wher. 
had  the  privilege    and    time    to    rest 
until  late  in  the  afternoon.   After  Bop- 
p.r  i>rither  ( 'itt  furniebed  ns,  brother 
Jacob  Tr  lie,    his    daug 

her  little  brother  and  sibter  and    my- 
Belfj  with  a  coi  ae  up 

home  ;  leaving  hrott.i  r  and  - 
to  come  up  the    next    morning.      We 
reached  our  place  a  lit'.  dark. 

As  1  had    appointed    M.-ter  Catharine 
.iieck-r  to  co;ne  ami  !>•  mistress 
of  tbe  bouse  until  my  return,  I  found 
e very Ibiug  *<i  order  ely    fixed 

to  e-'t  ..  . ,.  , ,.     if  breth- 

ren an  .  .     ters  ;  a.  live    m  ar 

the  meeting-house,  we  had  a  full  share 
of  them. 

Our  lot  e-fi  ant  was  one  oftbo'la 
we  have  bad  for  several  years;  as 
there  were  so  many  young  n:er> 


430 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


especially  Bisters,  added  to  the  church 
Ihf se  last  few  years.  But  we  were 
not  blessed  with  a  large  n.imber  of 
ministering  brethren,  on  account  of 
two  other  love-feasts  not  far  off  being 
on  the  same  day.  Nevertheless  we 
we  were  richly  fed  with  the  bread  of 
life. 

The  brethren  also  held  an  election 
for  a  speaker  and  a  deacon.  The 
choice  for  a  speaker  fell  on  brother 
George  Wiuend,  and  brother  David 
Stoner  for  deacon. 

Now  I  will  try  and  turn  my 
thoughts  back  to  Dale  City,  the  place 
of  our  late  Aunual  Meeting.  But  as 
I  go  along,  I  want  to  stop  a  little  in 
Cumberland,  aud  relate  a  little  inci- 
dent that  occurred  on  our  way  to 
A.  M.,  and  which  I  think  ought  to 
be  well  considered  by  the  brethren  as 
tbey  travel  through  the  country  ;  for 
who  knows  but  what  the  seed  they 
let  fall,  unconsciously,  a3  they  go 
along,  may  fall  on  good  ground  ? 

There  was  a  considerable  number 
of  us  ;  and  as  it  was  midnight  when 
we  arrived  at  the  City  Hotel,  they 
gave  us  a  large  room  to  rest  until  we 
■were  all  furnished  with  beds.  Next 
morning  we  all  gathered  into  that 
large  upper  room  and  had  morning 
worship.  After  breakfast  they  all 
went  out  to  see  the  iron  works  ;  but 
I  thought  it  not  necessary  for  me  to 
accompany  them,  having  often  seen 
ji  foundry.  So  I  was  left  alone  in 
the  room,  when  one  of  the  maid  ser- 
vants came  up  to  me  and  said:  '  VVrhere 
are  all  of  those  strange  people  1  Arc 
they  all  gone  V  .She  seemed  to  be  so 
well  pleased  with  them.  I  have  often 
thought  of  it  since  ;  and  am  sorry  I 
did  not  make  use  of  the  opportunity 
and  give  her  some  kind  of  encourage- 
ment. 

Now  for  the  A.  M.  But  who  can 
give  a  true  history  of  it  ?  Not  that  it 
did  not  deserve  to  be  recommended. 
I  know  there  arc  some  that  could  do 
it  justice;  but  not  such  a  one  as  I  am. 
Being  deprived  of  hearing  what  is 
snid,  1  feel  myself  rather  incompetent 
for  the  ta>k.  All  the  information  I 
gain  at  such  places,  1  have  to  get  by 
seeing,  and  what  little  those  of  my 
friends  t.    '  about   inc  inform    me 

of.  But  the  pleasure  of  i.^eting  with 
brethren  aud  sisters  from  all  parts  of 
the  Union,  aud  especially  those  faces 
we  are  familiar  with,  which  we  have 
often  met  before  in  love  aud  union   at 


our  Annual  Meetings,  is  beyond  de- 
scription. 1  cannot  tell  how  others 
feel  on  such  occasions,  but  as  for  my- 
self 1  have  no  greater  pleasure  this 
side  of  heaveu  ;  especially  when  we 
can  feel  at  home  among  such  a  vast 
number  of  brethren  and  sisters  as 
was  assembled  at  our  late  A.  M.  I 
never  was  at  a  meeting  of  the  kind 
that  I  was  so  well  pleased  with  the 
arrangements  of  waiting  on  the  tables: 
they  were  so  good,  they  seemed  to  be 
perfect,  could  not  well  be  made  bet- 
ter, considering  the  number  of  breth- 
ren and  sisters  to  be  waited  upon. 
Such  excellent  water  would  be  alone 
sufficient  to  make  one  desire  tho  place. 
And  the  lodgings  fjr  the  nights  were 
so  good.  I  shall  never  forget  those 
who  were  so  kind  and  took  such  good 
care  of  me  after  the  accident  1  met, 
with.  I  do  hope  they  will  receive  a 
full  reward  for  their  kindness.  Many 
thanks  to  brother  Beachly  for  hia  ser- 
vice. My  face  is  now  all  healed  up 
nicely,  and  will  leave  no  mark  ;  but 
it  had  placed  me  in  a  condition  not  so 
pleasant  as  if  it  bad  not  happened.  I 
could  not  enjoy  toe  benefit  of  the  coun- 
cil, even  with  my  sister  reporter  at 
my  side.  But  thank  Cod  that  our 
editors  are  permitted  to  give  us  a  full 
report  of  all  the  proceedings.  Now 
we  can  read  it  for  ourselves  as  well 
as  those  sermons  preached  by  the 
brethren  we  had  not  the  privilege  of 
hearing  when  they  were  delivered,  on 
account  of  us  having  made  our  home 
in  the  country  during  Saturday  and 
Sunday.  1  attended  preaching  sev- 
eral times  in  the  meeting-house  near 
brother  Maust's  ;  but  I  had  not  the 
same  satisfaction  as  to  have  a  ser- 
mon in  print  bsfore  me.  Now  I  can 
read  them  at  my  leisure  ;  aud  what 
is  the  best,  it  gives  us  an  opportuni- 
ty to  masticate  aud  digest  them, 
which  I  always  find  to  be  the  most 
beneficial. 

I  had  hoped  to  see  more  of  Dale 
City  ;  but  my  head  and  face  not  be- 
ing iu  a  good  condition,  deprived  me 
of  the  pleasure.  But  brethren  and 
sisters,  let  us  all  try  and  be  faithful  to 
our  callings,  so  that,  if  we  are  not 
permitted  to  meet  again  at  our  An- 
nual Meeting,  we  may  ha,ve  a  hope 
to  meet  at  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  saiuts,  and  then  and 
not  till  then,  will  our  joys  be  com- 
plete. 

MaRGARBT  DBARDORFF. 


Brother  Henry  : 

I  desire  through  tho 
medium  of  your  paper,  to  inform  the 
brethren  and  sisters  residing  in  tho 
Eagle  Creek  branch,  Hancock  county, 
O.,  that  my  sister  and  I  arrived  at 
home  safely,  under  providential  care, 
on  the  24th  of  June.  We  found  all 
will  as  usual;  and  we  want  them  to 
realize  that,  during  our  short  stay 
with  them,  we  enjoyed  our3clve3  very 
well  ;  were  much  encouraged  to  see 
the  zeal  manifested  by  them  during 
their  love-feast,  Sabbath-school,  &c. 
Our  desire  is  that  the  blessed  cause 
of  the  Sabbath-school  may  be  propa- 
gated, so  long  as  conducted  under  the 
influence  of  the  brethren,  believing  it 
to  be  quite  an  essential  aid  in  extend- 
ing the  Christian  religion.  We  feel 
grateful  to. them  for  their  kindness 
shown,  and  implore  God  to  shower 
upon  -them  blessiugs  unnumbered, 
that  may  conduce  to  their  eternal 
welfare. 

Farther,  I  will  say  to  all,  dear 
brethren  aud  sisters  iu  the  Lord,  let 
us  not  become  despondent.  If  we  are 
encompassed  by  perplexities,  and  the 
pathway  before  us  appears  dismal  and 
gloomy,  may  we  not  commence  to 
murmur  against  our  Leader  ;  and  iu 
our  hearts  turn  back  into  Egypt.  Let 
us  stand  still  and  see  the  salvation  of 
God  ;  for  if  we  look  unto  him  in  faith, 
uothiug  wavering,  soon  we  can  Bee 
the  rays  of  his  divine  love  emanating 
from  the  crystal  fount,  penetrating 
through  aud  dispersing  the  gross 
darkness  that  had  arisen  in  our  hearts; 
causing  more  ardency  of  affection  to 
our  Maker — backoniug  us  to  follow 
the  patience  of  Christ.  'For  what 
son  is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth 
not?''  Hence,  blessed  is  he  that  eu- 
dureth  patiently;  tor  when  he  is  tried, 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  iife, 
that  fadeth  not,  which  the  Lord  has 
promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

Wis.  C  Teter. 

Goshen,  Ind. 

Brother  Henry  : 

At  the  request  of  a  great 
many  brethren,  sisters,  and  friends, 
I  will  inform  all  who  may  feel  con- 
cerned, that  we  started  from  York, 
l'a.,  for  the  West,  on  the  0th  of 
May.  Arrived  in  New  Paris,  Ind., 
at  John  Deitz's  with  my  son-in-law 
and  daughter,  on  th^  8th.  Found 
them  all  well.  St-iycd  in  that  neigh- 
borhood until  the  ID'.u.  Attended 
several  meetings.     Then    we  left  for 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


III.  Arrived  nt  Franklin  Grove  on 
tho  21st,  and  bi  e  d  iw  at  old  bi 
Andrew  Deardi  i  Fa  Foond  tl  Bit 
all  well.  We  art'  w»  II.  \\  e  Lad  a 
■afe  ji  orney,  everything  favorable, 
for  which  we  feel  thankful  to  the 
Lord  ror  bis  blessing.  We  intend  to 
sbonl  bere  aboal  a  week,  then 
will  go  .mill  farther,  if  tbe  Lord  w  ill 
permit.  Tbia  feavea  oa  all  well  At- 
ter  \\  ur  journey's  cud,  I 

write  again. 

i  rn  Bin  ibs. 
-^^*  ♦  ♦  ^^^—      -— 

I  ii  lor  in  it  II  on    nnntril. 

Is  tbere  an  organized  cbnrco  <;f  the 
UretLreii  in  Richland  c  mnty.  Wis- 
consin,  or   in    any   of  the  adjoining 

counties  J    If  so,  \\il!  .-  her  be 

ho  kind  as  to  inform  DM  of  it,  ami 
K'v  °  the  name  and  address  of  the  over- 
*••  •  .  cbarcfa  '.'  Adrcss 

Daniel    8»  OBtRUKH 
EnU  rj  r  te,   ft  Co.,  /'at 

Qaerlea, 

Would   some   of  the   brethren   in- 
form mo,   through   the   Companion, 

whether  it  in  right  for  .some  brethi 

a  mouataebe  ?     And  win 

it  that  some    are    allowed    to    do' 

while  others  arc  not  1 

What  is  :he  reason  that  the  breth- 
ren will    not  receive    in    our    chin 

ra  of  the  River  Brethren, 
without  rebaptizing tbem,  when  they 
are  already  baptised  by  trine  immer- 
sion 1  I  think  that  I  know  a  very 
Kood  reasou  for  rebeptiziog  them:  bul 
i  would  like  to  bear  from  the  older 
brethren.  [».  13.  Teei  • 


MARRIED. 

I.  ■'•>-     I.   Cover,   brother 
■    J.  M'i-ek  and   V 
bhu  Auiiii    ii,  both  of  Fayette  Co.,  Pa. 

It  the  residence  of  Samnel  J.    Rowscr   of 
Bomerai  t  toi  n  I  .;■•    brother  I' 
rod  Mlos    Ltdiji    Be      ...  both   of  Summit 
iliip. 


on  i> 


no  poetry  under  any  etrcumstan 

wish  to  nse  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
-  wiih  an. 


In  the  Cold  water  eon- 

IV  b,    slel  r    BUSANNAH 

■  lf<  ol   brother  Bi 

II  m.nkbs  and  i  iuya.     Ron  waa    rcir- 

)D  bf.  had  9  el  ildren— - 


8   "i    i  bleb  The 

children.    6  ol   elder 

I  in  Carroll  Oo  , 
Jan.  l  mi,  : 

her  heart;  but 
k  all  the  t  me.    In  the  t  - 
pal  tapper,  and  ate  is  nan  il,  an  I    «  i 
cheerful;  and  Bftcr  doine;  tbe   work,    she 
went  to  In    about   a 

half  an  bonr  she  coram 

Dg,  ai  if  she  had  the   Phthisic,    and 

,  coughing 

Itilug  no  fn  etblag 

had  broken  lo  her,  and  wai  g  bor, 

'    m  »ri  I  Ted,    ahocit  ' 

Bfteeo  minutes  after  ■  omplaloed. 

i  t  of  the  beai  t.    The 

broiler  lm*  our  sympathy.       Tin 

gone  to  reeti  and  it  i>   I 

er,  b«  can  inei  t  her  in  that  place  whicb   Go ! 

has  prepared  for  them  that  love  him.     \ 

ii  children,  I  rod  In   tbtlr  be- 

balf,  that  he  may  grant  tli         * 
gl  ace  to  pra|  arc  tn  meet,  iln.ir  mother  in  that 
glo  lonj  and  bappjr  place: 

Ion:     Bh      HI. I  . 

lu  the  Sight  Mile  congregation,  Franklin 
(  0.,    K  ,   A  bro' her     JOHN 

3  yeara  5  mom' 
i.     Diaease,  Heart  Drops  v.     II 
•:i  Dtemb  ir,  and  be  bore  bit  afll 
with  much  patience,  and  mt  a   «ii- 

lingi '  from  bla  afflic- 

tion, am!  ^o  lo  his  better  borne.     Be  laavi  > 
a  wife  and  three  children  to  mourn    tbe 
of  a  hnaband  and  father;  but  a 
tbat    their    lots   is    his    jjreat    gain.     On  the  I 

i  ii  ir  of  the  Hal  re  taken 

t"    I  :t     Hill    trave-yard.     Funeral 

v  the  brethren,    from  1 
ISthchapi 

Al'o.  in  the  tame  ronerctratlon,  Apr! 
35tb,  titter  CATHARINE  K1N8EY,  wife  of 
brother  John  K  ear*  10  months 

H   ai  tl)i  ;■  Catb- 

1  .>re  her  affliction  patiently  for  about 
7  months,  and  teemed  entirely  reaigned  to 
tbe  will  of  God.  A  few  hours  before  her  de- 
parture,  thi  i   that  the  eldrrt 

tor,  that  the  might  be  anointed  with 

oil  in  ibs  name  of  the   Lord.    Her   rci|ueat 

granted]  and  tbe  eldere  warn  called   ]0. 

'    :    but    befbn    the    work    was    at;. 
plished,  they  saw  that  her  spit  < 

it?  Bight.    She  leave*  a  bnaband   aDd     ■ 
chili  rtn  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a   kind 
and  mother:  but  WO  hope   their    loss    is   her1 
trrcat  gain.    On  the  80th  her   i 
conveyed  to  t!  Bill   graTe-yard.  i 

Funeral  occasion  improved  by  tha    bretbl 
from  Rev.   11:1. 

lu  the  Pulton  congregation, HI.,  May  18th, 
titter     M  VltY  RICH  \RD,   Wl  low  of  brother 

Rihard,  sued   ; 
4  days.      Disease,    consumption.       :>he   ha^ 
left    an  interesting  family,   tbe 

intr  member'-  r,f  t  be  cl  urrh.  to  mourn 
their  loss.    Pnneral  Bcivlcea    from  I  Peter 
~2i,  by  the  WTlter  and  otheie. 

Al?o.  on  the  I5tb  of  May,  brother  ISRAEL 
thcr    of  Mary  Rlhard,    ai 
:  moniha  and   20    days,    learing   hi- 
w'fe  In  the  80th  year  of  her  .ice.     Diaease, 
lung  (■  ver.     Funeral    services    from    .!.; 
I:   14,  by  the  witer. 

The  h'>o\  persons  emigrated    to 

Fultou  Co.,  111.,   f;on-,  Welsh  Ruu,  Frankliu 
county,  1^0. 

.'  i      iN  i   ■ 
Canton,  HI. 


:  MII.V 
liter    of     ■ 

1 

T    1ST  Of  WONKYS  l:i:cKI\  Kl)  for 
JJ    Bl  BSCRIPTIOM  BOOKS, 


C  P  B  ;■ 

l ;    1 1 
lit'  ii 

rlacb 

H  in  11  ■ 
.1  li  (' 


Farr.tiel  Murray 
*    Pfoitz 
"  r 
ndes 
Jobn  Kii 


Ba 

i.  r  < 


\  »M 


1  15 

i  oo 


\  X    K  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  eehtc 
»»     a dvcrlistinriitt  at  the  following  ratci 
'  scrtion,  30  cents  a  line. 
Each  tnbaeqnent  Innn  tion  is  centt  a  line. 
Yearly  ad'.  ita.  10  cents  ■  lh 

No  Btandini;  a ■'.-  i   of  more   than 

20  lines  wiil  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

1780  1873 

Dr.     P.  V  A  II  K  >  K.  Y, 

IS!    IV.  Lake  M.  Chicago.  Ill 

Will       till   orders     for   Fahrncy't     Blood 

Cleanser  orPAWACU   VFeat  of  0 

nr.l'.FinRXKY'S  ItKO'S  at  Co 

\\  :»y  in  .shot  o.     Frankliu    <  o,     I'h. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and   Son'.h.rn 
States.     All  letters   thould    be   carefully   di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  conlaiting  mon 
ey  must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  raring 
herbs  than  any  other  for  t<_n  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


FARM  FOR  SALE. 


I  WILL  li  II  my  farm  at  prl  It  i* 

itcd  i:i  Lee  couuty,    lils.     It  contains 
ore  hundred  and   sixteen   ai  it  nine- 

ty s  of  which   ia  under  cultiTstlon,  and 

the  balance  in  tlniving  you:  . 
45  acres  in  tame  g 

Imfkotbhkktb. — A  irood   ftonc  house,  an 
orcin.ir  k  1!  irn.  |  u-o  ir)  . 

corn -crib,  and  other  out  buildings. 
failing    well  of  water   ncai    the    bom 
nerer-faillnar  atream  ol  tr  the  barn. 

It  adjoins  the  Franklin  Grove  Mill  properu, 
three  miles  N".  W.    of  the   town  of  Frankliu 
Grove,   ot   tbe  North-wertern   P.  R., 
miles  v  -ago.    I'    is  conven 

the  Rock  Itiver   meetinir-bou<>e.  and    within 
40  roc's  of  a  cod  school.     Good  fi nit. 

For  furtlipr  information,  call  on  or  address 
the  undersigned,  liviiitr  on  the  premh 
DANIEL  MILLER 
Khai  •\b. 

•nnerri 
(9-£5tf.) 


PI  BE  1  !  AI.IA\  QVBENfl 

P 
•:-  ...  IANIEL  K  \.G  tRK  I  . 

New  Entcrprice.  Bedford  county. 


4152 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

TTlio  Emphatic  Dtaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    'in    Interlinear^  Word-for-word 

Translation.    By  Henjamin  Wilson.     1 

Ltl'e  at  Home;  or.  The  Family  and  its  Hem 
bore.     By  Rev.  \\  ii.iiasi  Aikmas,  I).  D.    $1.50. 

;*i;in,  in  Genealn  mirt  In  fiction)  •,  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Han's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientilic  Theories  of  his  Ori^'iu  and  Anti- 
quity,   fl. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  K.  Weli.3.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.00.  „, 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  tlie  Voung.   $1.50. 

Alma  and  Aids*   lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 

Ilaml-lSook  for  Home  linprovenie:it : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Tall:."  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "liow  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $x'.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit   Culture   lor   the   Million.     $1. 

Conversion  of*  St.  Paul.    15  cents. 

IEhov'h  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian    Household.     $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  iu  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Ukoiiui:  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Element nry  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  £1.75 

n>e  Ill-lit  AVord  In  tlie  Right  Plaice. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
claseillcatiou,  and  cx:;ct  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  .Han.    75  cents. 

*i«bcr  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
cud  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

Tlio  Hygienic  Hand-Hook,     $9. 

flie  True  Healinir  Art;  or,  Hj-gienic  vi. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

DiMeases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
ecu:-. 

Teeth  ;  th'.'ir  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mora! 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    *"' 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstral 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  '  Subscription  price,  $3.00  i 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  oiler  the  Phrenological  Jotirnul  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  :  and  who  don't  1 

T'.:<   <  hrivtian  Family  Companion .   Is 

Jmblished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Icnry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariv  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dunkara  ." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  (rata,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
uis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  Clod,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  rtquirtn. 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lor  i's  .  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  li 
through  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thoui;htjn;p«sary  to  the  proper  observance  pi  the 

es,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  I 
moral,  mt"trniTToi  physical  benefit  of  the  Chi . 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m.'y  begin  at  auy  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Diunber,  enclosing  u  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  H«)L«iI\OEK,  Bale  Clij. 
Vomersct   Co.,   Fe 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.7fi 

l8  copies,  post  paid,  b.b<: 

PLAIN  AHAIJESQCE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.7'. 

13  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  ropy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SIIKEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  l.CO 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GCR.  &  ENO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINOLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

3MSCEI.LAXEOIIS 

Tlieotlosia  Earnests  Vol.1,  the  He 
roiuc  of  Faitb  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Day*-  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume ar  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnmnn,or  Love  and  Principle 
Pi  ice  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jeiilsins'    Vest-Peek ei   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75 cents,  postpaid. 
Pccliet  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
reference?,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  liing. — A  new 
I  book  set  in  character  Dotes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    fiO  cents. $6  r0  per  dozen. 
The  Christian    II*>rp,    containing  128 
rages  ol  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter rotes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Ilcrmouia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
brcn   takes   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  n.usi";    and  Cue  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  inetrct,  that  a  tunc  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  ?!  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
d<  /■•  o,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Jjjraa 

Book, 
Br;ng  a  compt'atioti  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Snng6  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Piicc,  SI  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $l0.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Uevlscd  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12. SO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  BindiDg.  post  paiQj  11.00 

Sheep  Strang  Bind  ill,  1.35 

'32  MO.,  SCNDAT  SCHOOL  nDTTtON.  £5 

Bketjikev's  Encyclopedia.        Jl.Tu 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,      75 
Debate  on  Iniiner-inn,  Counter  &  finyder, 
Siagle  copy,  pest  parj,  .75 
12  oqpies,  by  BspresB.                              7.cu 


"ions  Companion,  8.  Kinscy,  post  paid,     .45 
Jrowns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

lern.an  &.  English  Testaments,  .75 

•  Eilr's  TBBOX06Y,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     V.'isdom  &  Power  of  God  Pest  Paid  1.40 
onpanioh   Volume  3. bound  pest  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  cliire.    2.25 
flow  TO  read  Cdahactek.     An   illustrated 
'land-Book  ofPlirenolcgy  and  Physiognomy, 
or  Strdents  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
ivc  CI  ait.     Muslin.  $  1  25 
Tiaels. 
Religious  Dielogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  :  30  cei  te  a  di  a  n. 

All  ordcis  should  be  accompanied  with  the 

money  aDd  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 

ounty   and   State  wiitten    in  unmistakable 

fitters.  Rnd  p^drptspd    to 

II.  J'.   HOL8INGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Time  L'tAi  own. 

2  B  pages,  Price  0J  cents.    Address  T.  T 
Ti  eesbi  by,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


1  Hi: 
•MIVKR     TOJiGVE"      CKGAXN, 

Macnfactnrcd  ly  E.  V.  "S'eecT>f>m  A;  Sen. 
US.  145  &  147  EiSt  '.?d  St..  New  Yoik. 
Established  in  1M0-  Reejensitle  fillies 
applying  for  agencies  in  Hcticrs  still  un- 
■up]  lice i  11  ill  receive  iionpt  EUention  and 
libeifcl  indncemtnls.  Paitie6  residing  at  a 
distance  fiom  onr  authorized  scents  may  01- 
dei   from  our  factory.     Bend  for  illustiatid 

■    ■  ,    Ms' 


Ull  IT  THLES,  Bl   AM.  FBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
erarden  and  field  sieds,  itc.  A  ep  endid  1  lock 
of  the  cb<  icist  vaiietite.  Stnd  for  1 
tivc  (8tilogu<p  end  priced  lift.  AH  trees 
well  packed  so  te  to  (airy  10  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

ED  WD  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Kwsct  moi  and  Seedsmen. 
TcpK,  Pa 


BEETHBEW'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
i  ■  DKS. 

Bret]  ini'.-  Tunc  end  Hyn  11  books 
be  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  ol  J.  F. 
I'ri  k  &  Bro..  in  K;kl  art.  Ind. 


Tlie  Dale  City  Record. 

PUBLISHED  EVERY    FBIDAY 

BY 

H.    R.    II  OLSIKGE  R 

Teime  ^l  SOpe'i  year  in  advance.  The 
Kru mi  will  be  a  ff  ..less  exponent  of 
troth,   regardlese    ol   }ar!ies  and   persons, 

an<i  will  ever  aim  to  p'omcte  the  greatest 
prod  of  the  grea  est  number.  Politically, 
this  jrurnal  will  heiudcpendi  nt:  in  fact' 
independent  in  all  things. r.iu  i;.l  in  nothing 
H.    I\.   Hoi  SIM.EIS, 

Jj.m.k  City.  Somerset  Co, 

Fr.NN  A. 


(prfetiim  ^amilir  (fsmpniiro, 


Volume  IX. 


"  WhoaooTcr  lovttb  me  kcopcth  ray  com-  i"~-  Jems. 


At  S1.60  Por  Annuo  . 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY   15,    1873.  Number  28. 


toi  the  Companion. 
Mission  <(iicsl(oii 

My  mind  has  been,  for  some  time,  engaged 
on  th^  Mission  Question.  I  have  thought  over 
various  plans,  or  methods,  and  rind  some  objec- 
tionable  features  in  all  of  them  ;  that  is,  leatures 
that  are  not  agreeable  to  our  natural  love  of 
quiet  and  ease.  Bat  when  1  consider  secular 
nlt'iits,  I  ti  :d  vny  fw  occupations  or  professions 
that  are  not  subject  to  similar  objections  ;  yet 
men  follow  them  with  an  avidity,  a  zeal  and 
tenacity,  that  is  often  astonishing.  Why] 
B     iuse  it    bri  in — earthly  gain — dollars 

and  cents.  How  much  more  should  the  Chris- 
tian BUrmi  'in'.  ev  ry  obstacle,  and  labor  for  the 
1.  rd's  s  ik  ■.  It  dollnrs  and  cents  are  worth  the 
t  til  and  hardships  that  are  endured  for  their 
sake,  is  not  the  prosperity  of  the  Redeen 
cause  worthy  of  greater  endurance  1  In  secular 
b (Fairs,  in  a  maj  >rity  oi  instai  ces  i  very  man  is 
for  Himself;  in  Chrisl'd  causcVvrry  man  should 
labor  tor  his  neighbor  and  fellow  man.  The 
church  should  be  a  unit ;  every  member  in  his 
proper  pin;  ;  every  one  doing  h:s  duty;  evi  ry 
one  bearing  his  or  her   part  of  the  burden,  ac- 

iing  to  his  or  her  ability.  Every  one  should 
put  his  Bhonlder  to  the  wheel,  and  then  with 
ore  uniti  d   prayer   to  Jesus    for   guidance  and 

cgth,  labor,  not  spasmodically,  not  i  xcitedly, 
not  for  worldly  honor,  not  for  fame,  not  for  per- 
ishable riches,  but  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  love, 
peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  the  salva- 
tion of  Adam's  race,  for  the  joy  of  angels,  for 
the  glory  ot  God. 

We  are  told  that  the  harvest  is  great  and  the 
laborers  few  ;  and  are  commanded  to  pray  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth  laborers  into  his 
vineyard:  We  are  sometimes  led  to  think,  that, 
if  the  laborers  were  kept  at  work  in  the  vine" 
yard,  there  would  not  be  such  a  dearth  of  labor- 
ors.  But  too  many  may  have  It  ft  the  labor  of 
the  vineyard,  and  are  digging  for  gold.  "The 
harvest    truly  at  "    it    has    never    been 

iter  than  now.     Every  week  or  two  we  hear! 
of  some  who  have  been  looking  lor  a  better  way  j 


than  that  afforded  and  taught  by  the  generality 
of  the  dent  minations,  and  have  inadvertently 
come  r.cross  some  one  of  our  periodicals,  or  some 
traveling  brother,  and  been  made  to  rejoin*'  in 
a  knowledge  and  fellowship  of  the  Brethren. 
Now  and  then  an  appeal  comes  from  brethren, 
sisters,  or  friends,  asking,  in  .-tirring  strains, 
i  that  some  ministering  brethren  should  visit 
them  and  teach  them  the  way  of  the  Lord. 
But  like  the  Federal  army  at  Shiloh,  the 
Brethren  are  not  prepared  for  the  war;  there  is 
no  unanimity  in  the  work;  no  united  effort. 
Every  regiment  is  left  to  fight  on  its  own  ac- 
count.  There  is  no  central  authority,  no  signal 
station,  and  the  enemy  is  constantly  making  in- 
roads, and  investing  small  detachments,  and 
taking  prisoners.  We  ask,  could  not  some  plan 
be  adopted  by  the  whole  Brotherhood,  and  the 
machinery  of  evangelization  be  set  in  motion  on 
a  safe  and  f  ftVctive  basis  {  We  think  there  can, 
\  if  the  brotherhood  can  be  made  to  see  the  im- 
portance and  necessity  of  the  work;  il  they  can 
be  induced  to  care  less  for  the  treasures  of  earth, 
and  to  labor  more  for  the  meat  that  p?rishes 
not;  less  for  self,  and  more  for  poor  fallen  hu> 
manity  ;  less  for  carnal  ^things,  and  more  for  the 
things  of  the  Spirit. 

The  plan  seems  to  be  the  great  want ;  but  it 
seems  to  us  the  main  hindrance  is  the  will  to 
work,  to  brave  dangers,  to  meet  opposition,  to 
endure  hardships,  and  to  contribute  aid.  But 
we  fear  unless  something  is  done  by  the  Breth- 
ren to  disseminate  the  pure  Gospel  among  the 
masses,  that  the  Judgment  will  reveal  a  dark 
and  terrible  account  against  us  as  a  people. 
Other  denominations  are  contributing  thousands 
opon  thousands  of  their  means  lor  the  spread  of 
their  pcculiar  doctrines  and  practices.  We  be- 
lieve that  they  teach  at  best,  a  very  imperftct, 
and,  in  many  cases,  really  harmful  and  per- 
nicious practices.  Why  then  should  the  Breth- 
ren hoard  their  worldly  wealth  without  an  at- 
tempt to  make  it  -ubs^rvient  to  counteract  th° 
inrl lence  of  false  teachers  1  It  is  tim°.  Many 
brethren    have    made    r>oble    sacrifices;    but  in 


434 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


very  few  instances  have  the  laity  contribted  a 
tithe  of  the  necessary  means.  There  is  no 
equality  in  bearing  the  burden. 

We  do  not  believe  in  a  hallway  sort  of  plan, 
that  would,  on  the  very  account  of  its  guarded 
delicacy,  make  it  irksome  and  ineffective.  We 
believe  in  a  movement  along  the  whole  line, 
and  waging  an  offensive  and  defensive  war 
against  the  errors  of  the  day  ;  not  in  a  spirit  of 
arrogance  or  of  bigotry  ;  not  in  a  proud,  boast- 
iul,  and  self-reliant  disposition  ;  but  humbly, 
meekly,  yet  firmly,  as  doing  duty  for  another 
who  is  "Higher  than  I;"  relying  on  the  justice 
of  our  plea,  and  approving  grace  of  a  smiling 
heavenly  Father. 

And  now  brethren,  let  me  say,  as  one  that 
has  an  interest  in  the  welfare  of  Zion,  when  you 
go  from  home  to  preach  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  have  applicants  for  membership,  be  very 
careful  that  they  understand  the  order  of  God's 
house  fully.  Do  not  yield  an  inch  of  Gospel 
ground.  If  you  do  you  will  never  regain  it.  It 
is  not  the  numbers  that  are  to  besought, but  sin- 
cere,penitent  believers.  We  do  not  care,  so  far 
as  we  know,  whether  the  church  numbers  one 
hundred  or  one  hundred  thousand  members ; 
but  we  desire  that  all  sincere  seekers  after  truth 
and  holiness  shall  have  an  opportunity  to  be-> 
come  "members  of  the  household  of  faith;"  and 
that  God  may  be  glorified  in  their  conversion 
and  salvation. 

G.  B.  Replogle. 

Moulton,  Iowa. 

Selected  by  S.  W.  Bollinger. 
Alter  the  Fniicral. 

After  all  the  retumings,  that  one  "after  the 
funeral"  is  the  saddest.  Who  will  say  it  is  not 
so,  who  has  followed  one  to  the  grave  %  While 
he  was  sick  we  went  in  and  out,  anxious.  sor> 
rowing,  suffering.  The  solicitude  to  relieve,  and 
care  for  and  comfort  him,  engrossed  us :  the  ap- 
prehension of  our  own  dissolutions,  in  case  he 
should  be  removed  from  us,  almost  drove  us 
wild. 

While  he  lay  dead  under  the  home  roof,  there 
was  a  hurry  and  bustle  in  preparation  for  the 
funeral  rites.  Friends  are  sent  for,  neighbors 
are  present,  the  funeral  arrangements  are  dis> 
cussed,  the  *  *  *  »  hospitalities  of  the  house 
provided  ;  all  is  excitement  ;  the  loss  is  not  yet 
perceived  in  all  its  greatness. 


But  'afier  the  funeral,"  after  the  business 
has  subsided  and  things  begin  to  move  on  us 
usual,  then  it  is  we  begin  to  know  what  has  be- 
fallen U3.  The  house  seems  still  and  sepulchral 
though  in  the  heart  of  the  citv  ;  and  though  its 
threshold  be  trodden  by  friendly  feet,  it  is  as  if 
empty.  The  apartments,  how  deserted  !  es» 
pecially  the  room  where  he  struggled  in  the  last 
conflict.  There  are  his  clothes,  there  bis  bocks, 
there  his  hat  and  cane,  there  his  ever  vacant 
seat  at  the  family  board.  During  sickness  we 
had  not  so  much  noticed  these  things,  for  we 
hoped  ever  that  he  might  use  or  occupy  them. 
But  now  we  knew  it  can  never  br,  and  we  see- 
the dreadful  vacuity  everywhere.  Oh  how  daik 
and  cheerless  the  night  shadows  comedown"after 
the  funeral."  No  moon  or  stars  ever  shone  so 
dimly  ;  no  darkness  seemed  so  utterly  dark. 
The  tickings  of  the  clock  resound  like  bell 
strokes  all  over  the  house. 

No  footstep  now  on  the  stairs  or  overhead  in 
the  sick  chamber  ;  no  nurse  and  watchers  to 
come  and  say,  "he  is  not  so  well  and  asks  for 
you."  No,  indeed,  you  may  sleep  on  and  take 
your  rest,  if  you  can.  Ah  poor  heart !  It  will 
be  long  before  the  sweet  rest  you  once  knew 
will  bring  again  the  scenes  through  which  you 
have  just  passed,  and  you  will  start  from  it  but 
to  find  them  all  too  real.  God  pity  the  mo\u> 
ner  "after  the  funeral." 

McVcytown,  Pa. 


The  Cup-Bearer. 


The  office  of  cup-bearer  was  one  of  great  honor  it 
wealthy  families  iu  Persia,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  East. 
In  the  royal  family,  it  was  a.  post  of  the  highest  trust. 
Eastern  kings  were  always  in  fear  lest  their  servants 
should  put  poison  into  their  drink  ;  and  it  was  the  cue 
torn  for  the  cup-bearer  to  pour  a  small  quantity  of  the 
wine  into  the  palm  of  the  left  hand,  aDd  driDk  it,  to  sbo\ 
that  nothing  hurtful  was  in  the  cup. 

The  cup-bearer  used  to  stand  at  a  short  distance,  will 
his  eyes  fixed  on  his  master  ;  and  at  the  least  sigD,  such 
as  a  slight  motion  of  the  finger,  would  hasten  to  attend 
to  his  wishes,  and,  kneeling  before  bim,  band  to  him  the 
cup  cr  dish,  as  be  might  recpiire.  This  strict  attention  is 
alluded  to  in  the  words,  'Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants 
look  unto  the  bands  of  their  masters,  and  the  eyes  of  a 
maiden  unto  the  band  of  her  mistress,  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  our  God.'  (Ps.  exxiii.  2). 

We  are  told  by  a  lady  traveler,  that,  in  the  present 
day,  the  wife  of  a  Turkish  merchaut  will  promptly  bring 
a  small  cup  of  coffee  to  her  husband  on  his  return  from 
the  business  of  the  day,  and  will  stand  or  kneel,  with'  her 
eyes  steadily  tied  on  bim,  in  the  position  of  a  servant. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


\    Synopsis    ol    Id  nnirks    by 

i*.  J   Brown,  •!  ibeplareeot 

Lake     A      H.,    .1  line    '2. id. 

(The  following  should  have  been  jnil>- 
li-i  bul  it  was  mixed 

with  other  manuscri| 
cap  d    notice     <■ 

\  \  it  a      nibled 

at  the    !•. mi.    at    nboul    1"  ■  30,    A.   M. 
Brother  J.     ;.    Plot  j    oddrcs  cd   t  hom, 
from   Luke  2-1  .  [6,  IT.      The 
was    attentively    listened  t".    The   Brsl 
proposition  was,   that  all  that  ever  was 
■written  by  the  authority  of  God  was  and 
•will  be  fulBlltd  in  duo  time.  Second,  be 
general  explanation    of  the  '1  »c 
i'   ropentanoe,   and    remission  of 
-in. 

Brother  l*on  io,  of  I'  inn  is   io,  followed 

with  a  few  appropriate  remarks.    'I  ben 

it  ber  ( 'over,  ol  Payette  Co.,  BOggi 

Bro,  I'  J,  Brown,    that  there   was  at 

l  imc  vet,  and  requested 

4 1 i 1 1 1  h>  occupy  it,     Whereupon  brother 

I!  !   lined  : 

ie  more  beforo  we  part, 
bless  Iho  Bavlo  '  A 

Alter  the  ringing,  he  commenced  bis 
i  irks,  of  which  the  following  is  only  a 
syno 

1  selected  this  hymn  for  the  one  word 
which  occurs  in  it,  the  Savior's  Name, 
a<  1  remember  <mr  Bro.  pleaded  thai  re- 
pentance 'i  I  remi  —  i ■ » » i  of  sin  sbal 
i>i ■  ached  in  his  »amr.  \\  hit  i-  lij-  name? 
It  is  Anointed,  Savior.  It  is  [mmanael, 
which  being  interpreted  i  .God  with  us." 
li  pentanoe  and  remission  of  sin  was 
preaohed  in  Itis  nunc;  and  this  pr< 
in /  did  begin  at  Jerusalem,  when  and 
where  the  people  wore  taughl  by  him  to 
whom  the  keys  of  tli  i  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  were  given,  to  repent  and  be 
baptised  in  th  if  Jesus  for  the  re- 

is,       I  fere  the  Bpeaker  no- 
■  stions  that  arc  used  against 
ilie  doctrine  of  baptism  for  the  remission 
of  sins.     Then  in  vindication  of  the  doc- 
trine he  claimed  that  L  ipi  •  ■■  among  the 

of  old,  and  anions;  the  pi 
general,  was  a  type  of  sin,  and  thai  wa- 
ter did  wash  away  the  leprosy  of  Naaman 
tin1  Assyrian  captain  :  Nol  because  it  was 
water,  but  because  the  men  of  God  had 
commanded  it  :  and  il  is  just  as  reasona- 
ble tor  water  to  wash  away  sin.  when 
God  commands  it.  as  it  was  for  water  to 
wash  away  leprosy. 

a    were    many    other    important 

points  made  by  the  speaker,  which  we 

o  to-  notice.       Upon  the 

whole  it  was  one  of  the  best  met  li 

the  meeting. 

June  2nd,  1'.  M.     The  p  -  pie  assem- 

it  the   meetinghouse    in  such  num- 

i  it  ii  w  i-  impossible  to  accommo- 
date more  than  half  of  thorn  with  even 
standing  room,  whereupon  brother  li.  K. 
Beachly  suggested  a  division  of  the  con- 

ion.   and  1    brother  1*.  J. 

Brown  to  go  on  brot  iter  Bougher'a  porch 
and  preach  to  such  u>  would  jro  to  hear. 


Whereupon  brother  Brown  mounted  the 
porch,   a   fbw  rods  from   the    N' 
and  after  ringinjr, 
'•('iii!<!nn  of  the  Heavenly  king."  Ac. 

made  the  following  remarks  preliminary 
t"  i he  (toni  ral  li  course. 

"Brethren  and  friends,  owing  to  the 
large  crowd  of  people,  it  is  imp  issihlc  to 
;ie  all  in  our  meeting  hou  ca 
who  wish  to  hear  the  word  j  and  while 
the  brethren  in  this  section  of  Pennsyl- 
vania have  donated  large  Bum 
and  expended  a  large  amount  of  labor  to 
provide  food  and  comfort  for  our  bodies, 
it  i-  1  m  reasonable  that  we  should  use 
all  our  mc  ins  an  1  resort  to  every  oppor- 
tunity   to   feed    the  BOUls   of  the    people 

with  the  word  of  life.  1 1',  therefore,  the 
people  will  submit  to  tht  coolness  of  the 
night  air,  and  to  the  inconvenieneo  of 
standing  on  their  feet,  reserving  for  the 
the  rude  seats  hastily  collected,  we 
will  try  to  preach,  or.  at  least,  talk  a  lit- 
tle while  to  you.      Wo  will  not  detain  yon 

long,  as  under  the  circumstances  it  would 
be  unwise  to  do  bo.  There  is  a  novel 
little  piece  of  romance  connected  with 
circumstance  under  which  we  are  assem- 
bled. This  is  the  identical  house  in  which 
I  had  my  home  when  a  boy.  Twenty- 
six  years  ago,  on  the  27th  of  March  last. 
1  left  this  house  and  home,  a  poor  and 
almost  friendless  boy.  Being  of  an  ad- 
venturous turn  of  mind.  I  entered  the 
wicked  world  to  brave  the  battles  of  life 
my  own  responsibility.     Little  did  I 

think,  or  even    dream,  that  I  would  ever 
stand   upon  this  porch   to  try  to  preach 

-pel.     But,  through  a  well-dii 
train  of  the   mysti  rious    provided 
God,  we  are  here,  and  I  will  oiler   a  few 
remark-  upon  the     I  1th  verse  of  tl. 
chapter   of  Romans  I    "For  as  many  as 
are  led  by  the  Spirit  ofGod,  they  are  the 
■  I." 

The  speaker  referred  to  the  fact  that 
man  is  a  being  Eusceptiolc  of  being  influ- 
enced or  led  :  and  presented  the  names 
of  the  various  leaders  by  whom  \ 
are  led  in  a  religious  point  of  view  ; 
among  whom  are  the  following  :  Self, 
who  leads  men  to  do  as  they  ]  I 
parents  and  relative-,  who  lead  people  :o 
believe    as   their  par  ived,    thus 

-in,' a  hereditary  or  family  reli 
the  multitude,  who  lead  people  into  the 
the  belief  that  go  many  surely  can't  he 
wrong  and  miss  a  happy  end  ;  the  preach- 
er—"he  is  our  preacher,  he  knows,  aid 
we  will  believe  him.'' 

All  the  foregoing  leaders,  he  charac- 
teriz  id  as  unsafe  leaders,  hut  he  had  found 
a  leader  in  the  text,  whom  he  could  rec- 
ommend as  being  perfectly  safe,  and  the 
only  one  who  is  found  in  the  world,  in 
the  Bible,  or  ill  heaven,  who  is  sale,  and 
iy  safe.  Think  God,  we  have  a 
Leader  who  can  and  will  lead  US  safely 
from  earth  to  heaven.  Here  an  amen  was 
visible  in  the  fees  of  many,  and  found 
utterance  hy  some. 

But  as    to  the   manner  in  which   this 
Leader    will  conduct  us.  and  tlx    n 


to  be  used  in  order  to  hni  •  th 
of  hi-  Leadership,  it  will 

imething,  and  we  will  In  icily 
le  the  pi  sition  that  all  lea  lew  must 
I  ingibility,  thai  must 

means  or  material  on  which 
we  may  lay  hold  in  •  led  i  and 

if  this   position  i  •  It 
that  <  rod  will  convert  pi  ■  , 
without  the  use  of  tanj  io 
mu-t  fall  to  the   ground;  .and  we  think 
it  -hould  fall,    I  '  n  ue,     I F 

•  •  1 1- 1  by 
his  Spirit,    without    th"   G  there 

would  \„-  n  ,  :'  preach  in 

(  I,.-; 

1 1 ti  i    the  m  in- 

ner in  which  <  rod  wi  1  lead  th 
bis  Spirit,  by  the  manner  in  which  the 
mother  leads  her  child.    The  mother  has 

a  spirit,   and  the  child  has  a  spirit  ;  but 
it  would    be   impossible  for  the  spirit  of 
the  mother  to  lead  the  child,  if  si 
not  the  tai  1  for  the  child   to 

take  hold  of.      In  lil  r  God  has 

clothed  his  Spirit  with  hi-  wi  .1.  and  the 
Gospel  becomes  the  which  we 

must  be  conducted      The  Savioi 
"Mv  word  Spirit   and  they  are 

life.1' 

The   evening  being  cool,    the  speaker 
wound  up  by  briefly  alluding  to  tl. 
Bequence  of  being  a  child  of  God.     It  im- 
plied heirship  of  God  and  even  joint- 
iioirship  with  Jesus  Christ. 

Brother    1'.   I  being    pr 

[uested  to  offer  some  concluding 
remark-,  which   he  did  to  very  gOO 
isiaction  ;  and  concluded  hy  ringing, 
'■From  all  wbo  dwell  below   ire;  skies," 

After  prayer,  brother  Brown  exp 
hi-  thanks  to  the  large  and  attentive  con- 
gregation, an  1  dismissed  the  same  who 
dispersed  in  an  orderly  manner. 

The  Body  and  the  Son!. 

If  the  Lord  has  enriched  yon  in  tem- 
porals, though  you  have  not  feared 
him,  have  jou  not  every  reason  to 
expect  that  he  will  do  as  well  for  you 
in  spirituals,  if  you  ask  him  to  do  so? 
You  call  at  a  friend's  house  on  horse- 
back ;  he  takes  your  horse  into  the 
stahie  and  is  remarkahly  attentive  to 
it;  the  creature  is  well  groomed,  well 
housed,  well  fed  ;  you  are  Dot  at  all 
afraid  that  you  will  he  shut  out  ; 
there  is  surely  a  wprm  place  in  the 
parlor  for  the  rider,  where  the  horse 
is  so  well  accommodated  in  the  stahie, 
Now  your  body,  which  we  may  li- 
ken to  the  horse,  has  enjoyed  tempo- 
ral prosperity  in  abundance,  and 
surel.'  d  will  take  care  of  your 

sonl  if  jron  seek  his  face  ! 


Am 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


How  to  Obtain  Eternal  Liie. 

I  am  pressed  with  a  thought;  which  I 
would  like  to  have  the  liberty  to  express 
to  the  brotherhood, through  the  ('.  P.C  • 
andif  I  do  not  understand  the  (ruth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus  in  what  I  write,  will  souk 
kind  brother  give  a  more  explicit  expla- 
nation, for  uiy  pood  ?  The  subject  before 
me  is  of  great  importance  to  all  that 
would  he  saved  in  a  world  to  come;  it  is, 
how  to  obtain  eternal  life  in  Christ. 
Many  have  tried  and  do  still  try  to  enter 
into  the  fold  of  God,  and  are  not  able. 
They  arc  not  in  Christ, and  of  themselves, 
in  their  own  power,  cannot  save  them- 
selves from  the  wrath  to  come  upon  the 
wicked  and  disobedient.  Therefore  the 
voice  of  Jesus  still  calls,  "Come  unto 
me  all  ye  that  labor,  and  arc  heavy  lad- 
en, and  1  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my 
yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  mc;_  *  _  * 
my  yoke  is  easy, and  my  burden  is  light." 
This  is  redeeming  love;  and  all  that  will 
accept  the  religion  of  Jesus  Chiist  shall 
be  saved  from  the  deceiver's  snares. 

Many  professors  of  religion  say,  -no 
one,  whose  thoughts  and  feelings  arc 
good,  and  who  has  faith  in  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ,  has  need  of  baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  but  should  be  bap- 
tized to  keep  up  church  ordinances.  This 
I  can  see  in  no  other  light  than  that  they 
try  of  themselves,  but  have  no  power  to 
save  themselves  from  the  wrath  to  come. 
Christ  answered,  "My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world  :  if  my  kingdom  was  of 
this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews."  John  18:  36.  The  believer 
should  well  consider  whose  child  he  is, 
when  he  is  baptized.  '"Know  ye  not 
that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ?  Therefore  we  arc  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death;  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. " 

Again,  brethren,  we  are  all  buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism.  Lock  at 
that  little  word  in.  How  forcibly  it 
expresses  the  relation  we  can  attain 
to  God  our  heavenly  Father,  with 
-Christ,  in  baptism,  la  is  a  preposi- 
tion, expressing  the  relation  of  two 
things  or  words  ;  as  buried  with 
Christ  in  baptism. 

Again,  "Blessed  are  the  dead  that 
die  in  the  Lord."  The  sinner,  while 
in  his  sinful  state,  is  out  of  Christ; 
but  when  be  is  converted  to  God,  he 
forsakes  all  unrighteousness,  exercis- 
es faith,  and  repentance,  and  receives 
baptism  ;  being  well  established  in 
his  heart  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
salvation  of  his  soul.  Manifesting  a 
full  conversion  to  God,  by  baptism 
he  resigns  his  all  to  God  ;  and  being 
buried  with  Christ    in     baptism,     he 


has  the  promise  of  eternal  life  in 
Christ.  Thus  the  sinner  is  made  to 
be  a  partaker  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ.  Paul  saith,  "And  if  children 
then  heirs  :  heirs  of  God,  and  joint- 
heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together." 

A  comparison,  here,  would  be  well. 
The  conjugal  relation,  by  power  of 
statute,  bringing  into  a  married  state 
the  once  two  parties,  they  are  now 
called  one  flesh  by  law.  So  all  that 
are  baptized,  or  buried  with  Christ 
in  baptism,  and  die  in  Christ,  are 
brought  into  relation  to  God  with 
Christ,  his  suffering  death,  and  tbe 
resurrection-.  So  then  all  that  are  in 
Christ,  and  die  in  Christ,  shall  at  the 
last  day  be  received  up  into  the  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
vior Jesus  Christ. 

A  word  to  our  young  friends.  Sin- 
ner, you  are  yet  cut  of  the  ark  of  safe- 
ty ;  you  are  a  stranger  to  grace;  and 
how  soon  you  may  die  no  one  knows 
but  God.  How  pleasant  it  is  to  be 
with  God's  people  and  tske  advice  of 
them;  and  what  joy  God's  counsel 
will  bring  to  us!  so  it  will  to  tbe 
sinner,  if  he  will  not  reject  it  against 
himself  like  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
who  rejected  the  counsel  of  God  and 
would  not  be  baptized  of  John.  They 
were  not  justified  in  tbe  sight  of  God. 
May  God  bless  the  brotherhood,  give 
tbem  wisdom's  influence  to  bring 
many  that  are  out  of  Christ  into  the 
fold  of  God. 

Peteh  Stouffer. 


For  the  Companion. 
Turn    or  Die,    No.  2. 

There  are  two  things  in  the  way  of  the 
unconverted,  and  unless  they  can  be  tak- 
en out  of  the  way,  our  labor  is  lost;  name- 
ly, the  misunderstanding  of  those  two 
words,  "wicked"  and  "turn.'' 

Seme  say,  "It  is  true,  the  wicked  must 
turn  or  die;  hut  what  is  that  to  me  ?  I 
am  not  wicked,  though  T  am  a  sinner,  as 
all  men  arc."  I  shall,  therefore,  tell  whe 
arc  meant  by  the  wicked,  or  who  they 
are  that  must  turn  or  die;  and  also  what 
is  meant  by  turning,  or  who  they  are  that 
arc  truly  converted. 

In  the  text  a  wicked  man  and  a  con- 
verted man  are  contraries:  no  man  is 
wicked,  that  is  converted;  and  no  man 
is  converted  that  is  wicked.  God  creat- 
ed three  sorts  of  living  creatures.  An- 
gels he  made  pure  spirits,  without  flesh; 
and  therefore  he  made  them  only  for 
heaven,  and  not  to  dwell  on  earth. 
Brutes  were  made  flesh,  without  immor- 
tal souls,  atid,  therefore,  they  were  made 
only  for  earth,  and  not  for  heavi  n.     Man 


is  ofa  middle  nature,  between  tbe  two, 
as  partaking  of  both  flesh  and  spirit,  and 
therefore,  he  was  made  both  for  heaven 
and  earth;  but  as  bis  flesh  is  made  to  be 
but  a  servant  to  his  spirit,  so  is  he  made 
for  earth  but  as  his  pas-age  or  way  to 
heaven,  and  not  that  this  should  be  bis 
home  or  happin 

The  blessed  state  that  man  was    made 
for    wa«,    to    behold    the    glorious    maj- 
esty    of    the     Lord,     and      to      praise 
and     love     him,      and      to      be'     filled 
with     his     love      forever.         As     this 
was  the  end    that   man  was  made  for. 
(iod  gave  him  means  that  were  fitted    to 
the  attaining  of  it;  that  is,  the  right    in- 
clination and  disposition  of  the    mind  of 
man;  and  the  right  ordering    of    his  life 
and  practice.     God  suited  the  disposition 
of  man  unto  his    end;  giving    him    stub 
knowledge  of  God  as  was  fit  for  his  pres- 
ent state,  and  a  heart   disposed    and    in- 
elincd  to  God  in  holy    love.     Yet  he  did 
not  fix  or  confirm  him  in  this    condition; 
but,  having  made  him  a  free    agent,    he 
left    him    to  the  exercise  of  his  own  free 
will.     God  did  that  which    belonged    to 
him;  he  gave  him  a  perfect  law,   requir- 
ing him  to  continue  in    the    love  of  God, 
and  perfectly  to  obey  him.     By  the    wil- 
ful breach  of  this  law.  man  not  only    for- 
feited his  hopes  of    everlasting    lifr.  but 
also  turned  bis  heart  from  God,  and    fix- 
it    on    these    lower,    fleshy   things,  and 
thereby  blotted  out  the    spiritual    image 
of  God  from  his  soul;  so  that  man   both 
fell  shot*,  of  the  glory  of  God,    which  was 
his  end,  and  put  himself  out  of  the    way 
by  which  he  should  have,  attained  ic,botb 
as  to  tbe  frame  of  his  heart    and    of    his 
life.     The    holy    inclination    and  love  of 
his  soul  to  God,  he  lost;    and  instead  of 
it  he  contracted  an   inclination   and   love 
to  the  pleasing  of  his  flesh,  or  carnal  self. 
by  earthly  things.     Growing   strange    to 
God.  and  acquainted  with   the    creature, 
and  the  course  of  bis  life  was    suited    bo 
the  bent  and  inclination  of  his    heart,  he 
lived  to  bis  carnal  self,    and   not  to  God. 
lie  sought  tbe  creature,  tor  tbe  pleasing 
of  his  flesh,  instead  of  seeking  to  please 
the  Lord.     With  this  nature,  or   corrupt 
inclination,  we  are  all  now  born  into    the 
woi  Id.    "For  who  can  bring  a  clean  thing 
out  of  an  unclean?"  Job.  14:  4.     Hence 
spring  all  the  sins  of  our   lives;   and   not 
o,  but  when  God  hath    of  his  mer- 
cy provided  u*  a  remedy,  even  the    Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  be    the    Savior    of   our 
souls,  and  to  bring  us  back  to  God  again, 
we  naturally  love  our  present  state,   and 
are    loth    to    be  brought  out  of  it;  and, 
tberefoic,  are  set  against  the    means    of* 
our  recovery.      And    though  custom  has 
taught  us  to  thank  Christ    for  his    good 
will,    yet    carnal  self  persuades  us  to  re- 
fuse his  remedies,  and  to  desire  to  be  ex- 
cused when  we  are  commanded   to  take 
the  medicines  which  he  offers,  and    are 
called    to    forsake    all  and  follow  biiu    to 
(iod  ;uid  glory.      In  these  few  words   you 
have  a  true  description    of   our    natural 
Btatc   and,  consequently,of  a  wicked  man; 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


IS? 


for  every  man  th  it  is  in  the  bI  ito  of 
nipt  nature  is  o  wieked  man,    and    in   a 
of  death. 

Tli il  of  a  wicked   man    did 

tmly  discern  nn  I   relish   th  ry   of 

re  lemption,  nor  thankfully  entert  tin  an 
offered  Savior,  nor  is  taken  nn  with  the 
|,,\,.  ol  the  Redeemer,  n  ir  willing  _  to  be 
ruled  by  bim  as  the  Physician  of  bia  soul, 
tli  u  be  may  be  Bared  from  the  guilt  and 
power  of  hU  sins,  and  recovered  from 
them;  but  his  hear!  is  insensible  to  this 
nnspeakable  benefit,  and  it  is  quite 
against  the  healing  means  by  which  he 
■  ivereu.  Ala- !  they  must 
follow  their  worldly  business,  and  little 
ible  ili  iir  minds  aln.ur  such  thoughts; 
end  if  the)  but  restrain  from  scandalous 
sins,  and  can  say,  "1  am  no  whoretnoi 

arser,  nor  Bwearer  nor 
tippler,    nor    extortionei :       they    think 
that  tliis  is   tin  ■    conversion,    and    thai 
they  shall  be  Bayed  as  well  as  any.  Alas  j 
tlii- is   foolish  cheating    of   yourseh 
This  is  too  mu  ih  contempt  of  an   end 
glory,  and  too  gross  neglect  of  your    im 
■  ids.     ('  111  you  make  so  light   of 
tnd  hell  '  Et  rnity.  eternity,    will 
!),■  the  measure  of  your  joys  or    Borrows, 
and  can  this  be  forgotten  ?  Now.  as  . 
yon  believe  the  word  oft  '  1 1. an  i 
yon  care  for  the  salvation  of  your  bouIs, 
let  me  I  ■  u  this  reasonable 

quest,  and.  I  beseech  you,  deny    me  not, 
that  you  woul  1  now  remember  what   has 
-aid,    and    enter    into   nn    earnest 
bc  irch  of  your  hearts,  an  I  say   to 

"It  is  bo?  must  I    nun    or    die  ? 
Must  1  be  converted  or  con  1  imn    i 

J.    RoTHROCK. 


For  the  COMPACT  in. 
The  I'olitirnl  Arena. 

After  having  heen  catechised  sev- 
eral times  by  other  denominatio 
and  men  that  are  no  church  members, 
on  not  voting,  and  not  entering  iu 
the  political  arena,  I  have  been  temp- 
ted to  give  my  views  on  tbc  subject! 
as  I  understand  the  teachings  Christ 
and  the  ap  OB  ties.  Aud  now  I  have 
been  banded  the  Companion  of  April  | 
Stb,  and  God,  on  page  219,  a  defense 
on  the  same  side  cf  my  catechisers, 
by  a  brother  Daniel  Miller,  in  our 
own  household.  (Church,)  which 
presses  me  to  defend  what  I  think  is 
the  gospel  teaching,  which  will  sus- 
tain nie  in  my  position. 

We  will  now  look  at  his  first  refer- 
ence, Romans  13:  14 :  "Let  every 
soul  be  subject  to  the  higher  p 
For  there  is  no  power  but  <f  <"  d: 
the  power  that  be  are  ordained  (or 
dered)  ofG  id,"  tor  he  is  the  min- 
ister of  God  to  the  for  good.  But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  ; 


for  he  is    the    mim  I  a  re- 

ir   to  execute  \\  rath   upon  bin 

that  doetb  evil.'' 

Brother  Miller,  I  have  quoted  the 

u  hole  of    the     l:h 

only  quoted  in  part ;  which  is  sufli- 
cieol  to  sustain  tbc  Annual  Meeting, 
v%  Inch  you  think  is  in  error.  I 
endeavor  to  demonstrate  that  the 
Annual  Meeting  cm  still  make  it 
ger,  ami  pai  \ otlng  In  with  the 
holding  or  serving  la  political  office ; 
for  if  Christians  should  not  go  into 
the  political  arena,  neither  should 
they   taki    part  ill     political     VOtil 

a  o  are  as  closely  blendi 

\\  1  canno  o  them.     \V> 

of    Otter    Creek  congregation,  have 
spirituality   enough   to    refrain  from 
political  \ 
thai  we  will  have    no    political  diif-r- 

in  our   congregation:  *ve  cheer- 
fully   submit    •  f  the 
Annual  Meeting,  as   regards  holding 
:  we  also  take    the  advice  to  not 
vote. 

Brother  Miller  thinks  it  would  be  a 
bad  omen  not  to  trust  a  brother  in 
preference  t  >  the  unconverted.  We 
admit  it ;  but  past  and  present  obser- 
vation teaches  US  that  those  denomina- 
tions that  do  vote  and  hold  office,  are 

what   you    call    a   bad    omen  ; 
which  I  ca:\  prove   to    you    by  exam- 
ining      the     poll     books.     Brethren, 
which    belong   to    the    same   church, 
bav«  had  one  of  their  preacher's  for  a 
candidate  for   office,   and  an   avowed 
infidel  as,  an  opposing  candidate,  yes 
many  of  the  preachers  brethren  who 
worship  at  the  same  ai;ar,  have;  voted 
for  the  infidel,  although  this  preacher 
was  agood,  true    man      So  that  doc-  j 
trine  will    not  hold    out  in    politics. 
Whenever   you    get   to  dabble    with 
Caesai  's     ■■■•  ernment,  you    will,  a  sa 
natural  consequence,  go  with  the  curr- 
ent of  the  world,  and  make  the  church,  ' 
and  the    brethren  a  secondary  matter.  ; 
1   have   seen    the    greatest    animosity 
among  our  church  members    in  Ohio,  : 
where  they   toek   a   part    in    voting; 
aud  still  there  arc  some  there    that  do  | 
not    take    the  advice   of   the    Annual 
Meeting.     So  I  would  say  to  Br 
Miller,  let  the  kingdom  of  this    world 
take  care  of  temporal    things,  and  let 
us  try  to  take  care  ot  Christ's  kingdom 
(church). 

My  experience  for  three  score  year*  ) 
has   taught    mo,    that  nearly    all  men 
who    enter    the    political    arena    will 
become   attached    more  to    the   king-, 
dom   of   this    world    than  to  Christ's  ' 


kingdom       We  cannot  -  1  and 

mammon  at    ti  time.      1 

who  renters  will  become  contamina- 
ted by  bad  men,  or  politioal  riugs  as 
th  v  are  called. 

We  will  dow  examine  some  of  your 
argoment 

You  a-k  the  qaestion  :  "If  the  gov- 
ernmenl  is  ordained   o(   Qod,   n 
inquires,     why    are     good    or  <• 
people  excluded  from    working  in  his 
o  w  n  Institnth  ii  .' 

In  tie  ti  i  et  place,  weare  to 
keep  unspoted  from  the  world,  we  are 
to  como  out  trom  among  the  world. 
You  mav  a-k,  where  to  ?  I  answiT. 
into  the  church,  You  cannot  blend 
church  and  State  together.  Cbri-t 
wan  arated,  aud  so  do  all 

i  ue  disci; 
We    claim,    a-  a    church,    to    be   a 
nonresistent  people.      You  may  claim 
that  ycu  are  ling  in  favor  of 

the  brethren  going  to  the  I.cgi-lature 
to  make  thd  laws.  As  for  my  part  I 
cannot  make  any  d'tatiocioD  in  polit- 
ical office,  from  the  legislator  clown 
to  a  constable.  You  cannot  carry  c:i 
any  government  on  earth  without  the 
sword  to  en  force  it.  Paul  gives  OS 
understantl  this  in  fourth  verse  ol  the 
ls-h  chapter  of  Roman*.  He  has  no 
reference  to    Christ's  miui^ters. 

Ifyou  were  elected  Sheriff  of  your 
county,  and  were  to  execute  the  pen- 
alty on  a  murderer,  you  would  have 
to  mount  the  soaff  Id,  put  the  noose 
around  your  neighbor's  neck,  aol 
swing  him  into  eternity.  I  want  t  > 
make  this  as  plain  as  I  caa.  You 
would  se  that  you  would  be  "the 
minister  of  God — a  revenger  to  exe- 
cute wrath  upon  him  that  doetb  evil.*' 
1'. tit  you  could  not  do"  this  after  you 
have  come  out  from  the  world  and 
entered  into  Christ's  Church.  Then,  I 
say,  let  as  remain  in  Christ's  Church, 
and  let  the  Caesars  carry  on  the  Gov- 
ernment. W'e  cannot  serve  two 
rs  at  the  same  time. 
All  countries  must  have  a  gov 
nient.  Qod  has  so  ordained  it ;  for 
without  it  we  would  'nave  nothing  but 
confusion  and  chaos.  Iu  the  fir.-" 
verso,  13  chapter  of  Romans,  Paul 
ti  .1-  as  what  we  owe  to  God's  gov- 
ernment He  teaches-ns  the  duty  of 
obedience  to  She  kingdom  of  this 
world.  His  doctrine  is  this:  "Let 
every  soul  be  subjet  to  the  higher 
power" — let  every  man  be  obedient 
to  the  civil  Government  under  which 
the  providence  of  God  baa  east 
lot ;"   for   there  is  no   power    but  of 


138 


OlllUSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


God  ;"  as  God  ifl  the  ruler  of  the  ui.i- 
vcrse,  and  has  a  kingdom  of  the 
world. 

I  cannot  find  nine  Christ  or  bis 
Apostles  teach  that  Ids  disciples 
should  he  legislators  or  governors  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  world;  hut  they 
do  teach  that  we  shall  work  for  his 
(Christ's)  kingdom,  and  keep  unspot- 
ted from  the  world.  The  officers  may 
belong  to  the  world,  but  the  govern- 
ment still  belongs  to  God  :  everything 
in  lie  x  Diverse  1  eloi  gs  to  God,  fo  all 
in  the  governments  on  earth  beloDg  to 
Him,  although  many  of  them  arc 
governed  by  ungodly  meD.  The  tem- 
poral power  is  no  terror  to  Christians, 
as  they  arc  submissive  to  the  powers 
that  be,  and  should  not  take  any  part 
in  the  political,  temporal  government; 
so  1  think  Brother  Miller's  suggestion 
of  sending  brethren  to  the  Legislature 
and  takiDg  part  in  politics  would  cer- 
tainly be  a  retrograde  step. 

'I  will  quote  some  more  of  Brother 
Miller's,  language.  It  reads  almost  as 
if  he  fancied  himself  in  Caesars 
government.  "Cut  here  comes 
now  one  of  the  Minutes  of  the  Annu- 
al Meeting,  hurling  forth  by  sectarian 
newspapers,  aud  scattering  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth,  that  a 
brother  will  be  excommunicated  if  a 
grateful  people  should  admire  his 
goodness  so  much  as  to  elect  him  to 
the  legislature;"  lie  further  says, 
"When  a  man  is  a  real  Christian,  he 
posesses  all  the  qualities  that  an  in- 
telligent and  honest  community  ad- 
mire in  a  legislator.  Now  that  reads 
tolerably  well  on  paper  ;  but  let  us  try 
it  by  ttie  straight-edge  of  Holy  Writ. 
The  kingdom  of  Christ  is  founded  on 
the  principle's  of  love,  forbearance, 
patience,  and  willing  submission  to  in- 
justice and  wrong,  or  evil,  in  any 
shape.  The  kingdom  of  this  world  is 
founded  on  the  principle  of  justice 
and  resistance  of  evil.  The  kingdom 
of  Christ  is  composed  of  truly  con- 
verted, or  newborn  souls,  who  have 
received  the  spirit  of  Christ.  It  is 
plainly  to  be  perceived  that  this 
spirit  or  principle  is  in  direct  opposi- 
tion to  the  principle  which  must  rule 
in  the  kingdom  of  this  world.  The 
Christian  principle  is  that  of  love,  re- 
turning good  for  evil,  longsuffering, 
forbearance,  and,  in  short,  what  Paul 
terms  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit.  The 
kingdom  of  the  world,  that  Bro  Mil- 
ler wants  the  Brethren  to  be  parta- 
kers  of,  would  say,  "An  eye  for  an  eye, 


a  looth    for   a  tooth,  punishment    of 

evil  by  retaliation,  or  overcoming 
evil  by  coercion."  The  true  believer 
most  be  actuated  by  true  Christian 
principles,  and  make  everything  sub- 
ordinate to  true  Christian  principles. 
I  cannot  see  any  half-way  ground. 
There  can  no  government  exist  with- 
out the  sword  ;  you  cannot  fill  any 
part  of  the  law  of  the  government 
without  force.  It  is  certainly  plain 
that  Christians  are  forbidden  to  take 
any  part  in  any  institution,  organiza- 
tion, ordinance,  or  fraternity,  partic- 
ularly the  secret  orders,  in  which  he 
must  of  necesity  violates  the  principles 
on  which  his  own  kingdom  is  founded, 
or  the  spirit  by  which  he  is  born. 
This  is  the  ground  on  which  Chris- 
tianity is  based  It  is  the  spirit 
which  influenced  Christ;  and  if  the 
spirit  of  Christ  is  not  in  us,  we  are 
nojie  of  His.  Then,  to  be  consistent 
with  our  profession,  we  must  use  all 
the  God-given  means  we  have  to 
build  up  Christ's  kingdom,  and  put  our 
trust  in  God. 

Now,  my  dear  brother,  you  have 
seen  enough  in  this  world,  to  know 
that  if  a  man  gets  enamored  after 
the  things  of  this  world,  and  gets, 
to  trading  heavily,  or  carry  on  a  large, 
complicated  business,  or  vol  nteer  to 
carry  ou  the  temporal  kingdom  aud  en- 
ter into  the  political  arena, he  would, as 
a  necessary  consequence  alieuate  him- 
self from  the  chnrch.  You  may  plead 
infallibility  as  much  as  you  please,  that 
will  be  the  result.  You  have  men- 
tioned several  persons  you  presumed 
were  officers,  and  entered  into  the 
church.  Why  not  in  your  long  letter 
show  us  where  Christ  or  the  apostles 
ever  recommended  men  to  carry  on 
the  temporal  government.  Brother 
Miller  is  fearful,  if  we  and  a  few 
more  denominations  quit  taking  part 
in  politics,  that  the  Pope  of  Rome 
would  get  the  upper  hand  of  us. 
Xow  we,  as  non-resistants  would  have 
no  business  as  legislators,  for  we 
could  not  votefor  warring  implements, 
nor  for  supplies  to  carry  ou  war  ag- 
ainst the  Pope.  If  we  did,  we 
would  not  be  true  to  the  principles  we 
profess  to  believe.  So  you  would 
better  leave  the  brethren  at  home  to 
take  care  of  the  church. 

Hear  Bro.  Miller  again:  "My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world.'  This 
quotation  is  used  by  the  advo- 
cates of  the  minutes  referred  to  ;  but 
in  what  way   it  justifies  this  conclu- 


,  is  more  than  I  can  understand." 
You  certainly  must  lack  a  discerning 
between  a  spiritual  and  temporal 
kingdom.  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world,"  means  Christ's  kingdom — 
the  kingdom,  or  church,  you  and  I 
profess  to  love.  A  partaker  of  politics 
has  to  be  in  both  kingdoms  if  he  pro- 
fesses to  be  a  Christian  at  the  same 
time.  Do  you  think  he  can  serve  bo  h 
masters  at,  the  same  time.  Bro  Mil- 
ler, let  us  render  to  C;esar  what  is 
due  to  Cteaar.  1  think  that  means, 
to  the  temporal  King  or  Governor, 
or  the  Government  we  live  in.  This 
is  our  duty  as  Christians;  but  it  does 
not  say  we  shall  help  Ca'sar  to  carry 
on  his  government.  "Bender  to  God 
the  things  that  are  Gcd's" 

Brother  Miller,  you  say,  to  pray 
for  those  in  authority,  without  help- 
ing them  to  accomplish  their  euds,  is 
inconsistent  with  our  prayers.  What 
does  the  Lord  teach  us  in  Lis  prayer, 
"Lead  us  not  into  temptation  ?  But 
you  want  the  Brethren  to  hold  office, 
and  if  that  is  net  leading  us  into 
temptation,  then  I  do  uot  know  what 
temptation  is. 

In  conclusion  I  wrould  say,  that  I 
have  taken  up  this  subject  with  reluct- 
ance, still  expectiug  some  able  broth- 
er to  take  hold  of  the  subject,  and 
show  to  the  world  our  reason  for  our 
belief;  but  1  have  now  endeavored  to 
throw  some  light  on  this  most  impoi- 
tant  subject.  I  am  as  well  satisfied 
that  the  position  I  have  taken  is  in 
accordance  with  the  teachings  of 
Christ  and  the  apostles,  as  any  other 
doctrine  in  their  teachings.  I  have 
only  been  in  the  church  about  a  year, 
aud  I  like  the  Brethren,  and  I  like 
their  doctrine  about  voting,  holding 
political  office,  and  excluding  all  se- 
cret organizations  By  excluding  the 
above,  and  correcting  all  other  errors, 
we  will  have  unanimity  in  the  chuich. 
"United  we  stand."  May  the  great 
Jehovah  give  us  spiritual  life,  and 
wisdom  to  work  for  his  glory.  Bro. 
Miller,  just  look  at  other  denomina- 
tions, aud  see  how  they  have  quarrel- 
ed, and  how  the  churches  have  been 
torn  to  fragments  by  taking  an  active 
part  in  politics.  May  that  Gcd  on 
whom  we  are  depeudent  for  all  we 
have  and  all  we  are,  enlighten  our 
understanding,  that  we  will  under- 
stand his  truths  as  they  are  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

David  Match. 
Girard,  Illinois. 


CHRI:  T1AN  FAMILY  COMPAfl 


139 


IMP4NIOM. 

Cartel  the   Carte  ttaa'a  Com 

|>  union. 

:     |  tin 

Christ i  in  liit  i-  man  promi- 

i « > 1 1  .-in  i  thro' 

this  unfriendly  world.     Companions  may 

nod  the  world  (.round  cast  refl 

IX  ii-  almost  t.)   duspuir ; 
:  our  II    i\  snly  < lonip in 

ion  is     "I,.'    I  am  with  you  alw.r. 

onto  tin-  end  of  the  world."  Christ  came 

nd  rained  world,  nnd  those 

ring  promises  should  buoy  us  up  to 

our  duty  ;  lor  "m  ilu.-   season  we   shall 

. 

s,  we 
I.  "a  very 
turn 

rliat  (*h:i-t  waa  with  u-.    Ileal 

ition,    '"Where  t  wo   or  three 

ether   in    my    name, 

am    I  in    the    midst  of   them." 

Where  Christ  is,  thci     is  no  little  meet- 

ind  i  ncouraging. 

Igeot  rays  ol  light"  ov<  r  an  au- 

i  small,  if  they  an1  his  true 

them  to  rcc<  ive  a 

and  they  can  be  assured  of  his  I 

'I'liv  I '  "  Though  the  I 

yet  hath   he   respect   unto  the 
1  born  i:>  the  city  ol 

I:  a  mean  place,  in  itself, 

:'  the  nature  of  sinful  B 
and  I   of  man  :  yet    he   was 

ling  the    ton. 
shown    to   him   by  a  wicked   and 
.-infill  people,    he  was  full  of  sympathy, 
ami  proini  -  faith- 

ful   I  with 

Christiana  ten  :  ami  his  pi 

ts  any  and  every  place.     The  city  in 

h   he  was    born  was   reg  ird  ^1  as  a 

:  <  Ihrist's 

nativity,  it  went  out  in  history  as  an  ex- 

prophct  exclaims,  "Thou 

hem    in  the  '  art  not 

ihe  least  among  the  princes  of  J  u  da  ;  for 

i  < lovcrnor  that 

shall  rale   my   people    Esrael."    Ch 

•rnor.  an  I  I 

pro  it  o  •  »ns  ilation  !    tin;   christian  n 
not  1m>  left  nlone.     Though   on 
blies  in    Sabbath 
small,  >".. 
name  — t! 
are  not    alone—"]   am    in    tic    mid-- 

When  we  havo  our  dearest  friend 

or  friends  with  us.   we  care  not  l'.>r  num- 

itUficd,  and  feel  to  refuse 

mpany   is  complel 

ith  the   :  if  Christians  in 

church  or  :    if  we   are    true  to 

1  tion,  guid- 

through    • 

of  life.     This  then  i-  the  Christian's  c  in- 

Mtlation — Christ  mpa&too.       His 

promises  are  true,    his   commands   aw 

positive  and  true,  an  1  his  way- are  right- 


eous Thia  shoul  I  then  incite 

■  I  while  ••  ■ 
Ilia'  v.  ■ 

■  !'   (  !hri   i.     that 

when  the  death, 

V.  I-    ill'    M     rill       i. 

heavenly  Companion,  ond  i   with 

'"Thorn,  li     I     walk 

through    1 1  r  of    the     h  idow  of 

death,  I  will  fear  no  ovil  ;  li.:  | 

i  i  In 

Maker,  Ruler,    Guide  ami  Qod !     More 
we  need  not. 

i  w. 
Dunfeirk,    Ohio. 

Fortius  Companion. 

itnginar. 

lire  cum.;  neglect  the 

assembling  .1  oi 
we  meat  for  public  worship,  •■•■ 
exercise  in  singing ;  a&d    I    believe    that 
singing  is  o  i  1;  for  we    arc    com- 

manded to  sins  spiritual  songs.  I,  for 
one  can  enj  >y  myself  as  well  in  singing 
as  in  preaching  or  praying;  although  I 
•  much  myself,  1  take  delight 
1  singing.  Bui  1  do  not  believe 
in  woolen  singing,  such  a-  i-  common  in 
our  day.  Where  it  is  done  it  will  deprive 
many  of  the  members  of  enjoying  them- 
selves in  ringing,  as  the  majority  di 
sing,  !  ■  ether  depei  '1  upon   the 

machine  to  do  the    work.       I    thick    as 
soon    as    there  is  a  sufficient  nun  bev  to 
gethcr,  they  should  commence   to  Mm; 
unto  the  Lord,  as   we    are    commanded. 
1  highly  favor  that   some    one    select    a 
In  tun  nnd  sing  it;  Lut  then  I    would  not 
partial  as  some  i~\'  the  brethren  arc 
in  selecting  a  hymn,  or    by    taking    the 
liberty  to  selec   one.     I    think    anyone. 
whether    official    or    lay-member,    ha- a 
right  to  select  a"  hymn;  but  of  late  it  was 
presented  as  a  query  at  a  council    meet- 
ing, whether  it  is  right,  (or  something  to 
that  amount)  for  a  lay-member  to  [elect 
a  hymn,  and  commence  singing    without, 
permission  from  the   preachers    or    dea 
nnd  it  was  thought    not    advisable 
so. 
1  love  and  respect  the    preachers    ami 
very  highly  for  their  work's  sake; 
regards  singing  without  the   liber* 
>i  by  the  officials,  I    have    a    f\v 
htsto  preseut  to    the    leaders,    in 

an  J 
my  sorrow,  that,  after  the    lncin- 
I"  rs  tic  t  for  worship,  ami  the   preachers 
were  tot  present,  the    lay-members   ami 
some  of  the  deacons  sat  and  talked 
worldly  affairs,  but  seldom,  or  never  told 
the  members  to  sing.     Now,  in    su 
case,  would  there  he  anything  wrong    for 
:i  lay-mcmbcT  to  select  a  hymn   ami  corn- 
ringing,  and  thus  draw    the 
cons'     minis    from    earthly   to  heavenly 
-  .'   I  think  not  :     it    would    bo    far 
in    my  estimation,  than  to  sit  si- 
lently and  listen  to  them;    for  such   talk 


i-  not  I  ny    ol    us.      When 

We  lie  bould  h:e. 

mind     we. nied  In, in  worldly   tl. 

•■  pi  von  n 

in  I  that 

I 

II  oftho 

deacon  ng  the    I  r    at- 

tending to  their  duty,  I  t  hink  it   is  jnst 
and  riuht  l  take    the 

I  feel  it  to  be  a  Christian  duty 
to  improve  our  time  in  ringing. 

re  cannot  all  sing.     Singing  is   a 
'<  !od.    Th  no  n, 

and  singing  women  in  olden  times;  and 
so  it  is  now.    'I  ■ 

» 

sin/,     [f  one  -it-  here  and  auothi  r  there, 
with  the  most,  at  |< 
file  \\  ■;  1  "    i'i  •  lees  than 

fifty  times  in  the  Bible;  ami  the  word, 
singing,  twenty  times;  and  nearly  always 
as  a  command.      "I    will  ■  scurs 

i  wi'l 
sing  unto  the  Lird,"  and,  "I  will  sing 
with  the  Spirit  and  with  the  und  si  ttand- 
i  "  With  these  thou  ;hts  I  will 
leave  the  mbject  foryoi  r  consideration  ; 
and  If  I  am  wrong  in  my  views,  I  will  be 
gladly  corrected. 

Xo.YII   1>.   BlOUGU. 

■  m  ♦  — 

■mpanion. 

Stoning  Greatly. 

Commonly,  1  think,  Ihe  sin  against 
the    Holy    Ghost,  is    misrepresented. 

The  scriptures  must  of  necessity  be 
d  in  a    eery  •  1   fjrm  ; 

and  there  are  many  things  spoken  cf 
<  nly  in  a  bidden  -a 

I'n  Matthew  .">  :  24,  2fi  we  n  a  1. 
"Agree  with  thine,  adversary  quickly 
while  thou  art  on  llie  way  with  him  ; 
lest  at  any  time  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  Judge,  und  the  Judge  de- 
liver thee  to  the  officer,  uud  thou  be 
cast  icto  prison.  Verily  I  sny  unto 
thee,  Thou  sbalt  by  no  means 
out  thence,  till  tboti  bast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing." 

If  a  man  does  any  wrong,  and  is 
put  into  prison,  be  certainly  is  not 
pardoned  ;  but  that  decs  not  say  that 
be  shall  never  more  get  out  of  that 
place. 

Wc  all  know  that  man  p  as 
more  disposition  to  condemn  than 
God  ;  and  God  possesses  more  dispi  -:- 
lion  to  forgive  than  man.  .And  hence, 
the  light  which  is  in  man  being  datk- 
uess  (chap  (> :  -23.)  the  scriptures  are 
misapprehended,  and  sometimes  ex- 
ceedingly misrepresented. 

Obed  Snowbsbqeb. 

Quit  cy,   I'u. 


440 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  tiood  we  Miglu  I>o. 

W  ■  all  mighl  do  g »  ■! 

When  we  often  do  ill, 
There  is  always  bite  way, 

[f  we  have  but  the  will; 
Th  >ugh  it  be  but  a  word 

Kindly  breathed  or  suppressed, 
It  may  guard  off  some  pain. 

Or  ;rive  peace  to  some  breast. 

We  all  migfit  do  good 

In  a  thousand  small  ways. 
In  forbearing  to  flatter, 

Yet  yielding  due  praise — 
In  spurning  ill  humor, 

Reproving  wrong  done, 
An  1  treating  bul  kindly 

K  ich  heart  we  have  won. 

We  all  might  do  good, 

Whether  lowly  or  great, 
For  the  deed  is  not  ganged 

By  the  purse  or  estate: 
If  it  le  but  a  cup 

Of  cold  water  that's  given, 
Like  "the  widow's  two  mites," 

Tt  is  something  for  heaven. 


For  the  Companion. 
"Preach  the  Word."  3  Tim.  4  :  2. 

The  above  text  is  an  admonition, 
as  well  as  an  instruction,  given  by  the 
apostle  Paul,  to  Timothy,  his  son  in 
the  faith,  as  a  last  or  farewell  address. 
This  epistle  was  written  but  a  short 
time  prior  to  the  time  of  the  apostle's 
death,  whilst  under  sentence  of  death. 
The  apostle  foresaw  the  perils  and 
dangers  that  awaited  and  threatened 
the  believers,  the  followers  of  Christ ; 
hence  the  admonition  and  warning, 
'"Preach  the  word.'  Do  not  be  dis- 
mayed ;  do  not  be  discouraged  ;  do 
not  be  frightened.  Although  peril- 
ous times  are  awaiting  thee,  persecu- 
tions, afflictions,  the  sword  and  the 
fagot  are  staring  thee  in  the  face,  do 
not  fear  all  this ;  continue  thou  to 
"Preach  the  word."  'Be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season,  reprove,  rebuke, 
exhort,  with  all  long-suffering  and 
doctrine.'  Do  not  shrink  from  tby 
duty  ;  though  all  hell  should  oppose 
thee,  God  will  stand  by  thee.  He 
will  most  assuredly  protect  thee  ;  not 
ahair  shall  fall  from  tby  head  without 
the  Master's  will.  Though  moun- 
tains of  opposition  should  rise  before 
thee,  yet  will  the  Lord  keep  tbec  from 
all  danger.  'lie  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snore  of  the  fowler.'  '1 
will  deliver  my  people."'  Ez.  13  :  21. 

Peter  Kuith,  "The  Lord  kuoweth 
how  to  deliver  the  Godly."  Paul 
sailh,  "Neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 


&c.,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord."  God  will  protect 
those  that  trust  in  Him.  "Put  on  the 
whole  armor  of  God."  Be  equipped 
as  a  soldier  of  the  Lord.  "Press  to- 
ward the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 
Press  onward,  still  keeping  in  view 
the  mark ;  looking  unto  Jesus,  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith." 

"Preach  the  word."  I  would  say, 
my  dear  brethren,  take  heed  that  you 
give  strict  attention  to  the  text; 
"preach  the  word"  and  nothing  but 
the  word,  always  having  in  view  the 
mark:  never  lose  sight  of  it.  Do  not 
preach  your  own  word  ;  it  :s  not 
worth  giving,  neither  is  it  worth  re- 
ceiving. "Such  as  I  have  give  I  thee  ; 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ."  In 
preaching  our  own,  we  are  so  apt  to 
lose  sight  of  the  mark,  and  then  we 
are  sure  to  get  astray,  run  wild,  get 
lost. 

"Preach  the  word."  By  this  time 
some  one  may  begin  to  inquire, 
"What,  then,  is  preaching  the  word  ?" 
Well,  some  one  will  tell  us,  that  it  is 
to  explain  the  scriptures  of  Divine 
truth;  to  give  your  opinion  on  the 
scriptures ;  to  tell  the  congregation 
what  you  think  about  this,  that,  and 
the  other  thing.  Others  will  tell  you, 
by  their  preaching,  what  they  have 
experienced  duriug  their  Christian 
life;  that  they  have  obtained  religion 
at  such  a  place,  day,  and  hour — at 
such  a  meeting,  by  the  preaching  and 
prayers  of  such  a  minister — having 
received  the  Holy  Gbost  and  the  par- 
don of  their  sins  whilst  kneeling 
around  the  mourner's  bench.  Others 
will  tell  you,  that  preaching  consists 
in  a  great  display  of  words  and  show 
of  eloquence,  in  theological  and  clas- 
sical education,  in  studying,  penning 
and  reading  to  a  congregation  a  pol- 
ished, smooth,  and  well  sounding 
sermon — one  that  is  well  calculated 
to  tickle  the  ears  of  the  hearers.  And, 
again,  others  think  that  preaching 
consists  in  making  a  great  deal  of 
noise  ;  in  telling  their  hearers  of  great 
and  wonderful  events  that  have  taken 
place  in  their  time  and  presence,  as 
well  as  in  times  past,  of  what  they 
have  seen,  beard,  thought,  said,  im- 
agined, suggested,  conjectured  aud 
dreamed.  There  is  still  another  class, 
who  think  that  preaching  consists  iu 
clapping  their  bands,  swinging  their 
arms,  stampiug  with  their  feet,  spank- 
ing the  desk  or  table,    and  in  distort- 


ing their  bodies  into  almost  every 
livable  and  inconceivable  shape. 
All  this,  my  dear  brethren,  may  be 
preaching,  at  least  I  shall  not  attempt 
to  deny  that  it  is  preaching,  yet  1 
frankly  deny  that  it  is  the  preaching 
alluded  to  in  the  text.  The  apostle 
charges,  yea,  very  solemnly  charges 
Timothy  to  "preach  the  word."  That 
preaching  is  to  explain  the  scriptures 
of  Cod's  eternal  truth,  I  cannot,  my 
dear  brethren,  understand  it  so.  I  do 
not  find  the  term  explain  iu  my  Bible. 
I  ask  in  all  sincerity,  do  the  script- 
ures of  truth  need  any  human,  explan- 
ation '(  and  if  so,  where  do  we  read 
it  ?  where  is  there  a  thus  saith  the 
Lord  for  it?  Is  not  the  Bible,  and 
more  especially,  the  New  Testamant. 
a  plain  book,  easily  to  be  understood  1 
Would  any  one  say,  that  God  could, 
not  make  His  word  and  will  plain, 
unto  the  children  of  men  ?  If  God 
his  infinite  wisdom,  could  not  oiake*- 
bis  word  plain,  I  should  wonder  wj 
could. 

Dear  brethren,  it  makes  me  shud- 
der— it  makes  my  hair  stand  on  end — 
to  hear  poor,  fallen,  sinful  man  say, 
that  be  will  explain  Cod's  word  ;  a&i 
though  God's  wisdom  was  limited, 
and  man's  unlimited.  "Let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar.''  Rom.  3  :. 
4.  Webster  defines  the  term  Preach, 
"To  proclaim;  to  make  known  ;  to 
pronounce  a  public  discourse  on  a  re- 
ligious subject ;  to  deliver  a  sermon, 
<tc,"  Never  once  does  be  define  it- 
to  explain.  Then  preachiug  meaus  to 
proclaim  the  word  :  "Cry  aloud,  spare 
not;  lift  up  tby  voice  like  a  trumpet,, 
show  my  people  their  transgressions, 
and  the  house  of  Jacob  their-  sins." 
Is.  58  :  1.  Thus  preaching  means  to 
proclaim  God's  will  unto  a  lost, 
ruined,  sin  defiled  world  ;  to  show 
the  people  that  they  are  sinners  iu  the 
sight  of  God,  that  tbey  must  needs 
repent  and  believe  the  gospel. 

Iu  your  preaching  try  to  persuade 
sinners  to  read  the  gospel — "search 
the  scriptures."  If  people  cau  be 
persuaded  to  search  the  scriptures  of 
Divine  truth,  an  important  point  is 
gained.  The  next  thing  in  order  will 
be,  to  get  them  to  believe  and  obey 
the  word — the  gospel  of  Christ.  "He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall 
be  saved  ;  but  he  that  believeth  not, 
shall  be  damned."  Mark  16  :  10. 

"Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season,  &c."  To  be 
instant  means,  to  be  pressing,  urgent 
earnest,  diligeut,    making   no     delay 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ml 


quick,  in  baste,  &c:  press  them,  urge 
ibeoi  earnestly,  without  delay  :  '  I  lom 
pi  I  tbi  in  i"  come  in,  tbat  i 
u  .i\  b<  Dlled."  Luke  l  i  :  23  Paul 
Bbunni  d  oot  to  < i •  dare  all  the  counsel 
oi  ( !od.  He  declared,  ( oot  explained ) 
tlir  counsel  and  will  of  God.     II 

i,  without 

if  consequences,  all  the  counsel 
lod. 
Dear  brethren,  this  explaining    of 

ei  iptures  ia  attended  with  a  great 
deal  of  difficulty  ami  danger  ;  at  hast, 
so  in  my  estimation.  By  these  hu- 
man explanations  of  the  scriptures, 
infant  sprinkling,  and  all  other  bere- 
ft: <•;•»•  brought  into  existence. 
There  is  do  end  to  these  explanations; 
null  one  bas  about  as  good  a  right  to 
explain  as  another ;  bence  let  us  lie- 
ware  not  to  trifle  with  the  word  of 
God;  forsaith  Paul,  "The"  word  ol 
is  quii  k  and  powerful,  and 
sharper  than  any  two-edged  aword  ; 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing  aeonder 
.1  and  spirit,"  &c  Peter  aaitb, 
"This  is  the  w  ml,  which  by  the  gos- 
pel is  preached  onto  you." 

When  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
P        i,i  tow- 

ard* tit-  South,  unto  the  way  that 
gi  eth  down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Ga- 
;  l,"  Philip  obeyi  d,  and  fell  in  with 
a  man  of  Ethiopia.  Then  Philip 
i  peiicd  his  month,  and  preached,  (not 
explained),  unto  him  Jesus.  'And 
as  they  went  on  their  journey,  they 
came  unto  a  certain  water  ;  and  the 
eunuch  said,  See,  here  is  water  ; 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptised  ? 
*  *  *  And  they  went  down  both 
into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the 
eunuch  ;  and  he  baptized  him.  And 
when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the 
water,  the  Spirit,"'  «.Ve.  Acts  8  :  2G 
—39. 

1  would  ask  the  reader,  to  read  the 
whole  narrative  of  Philip  and  the  eu- 
nuch, and  see  whether  it  needs  any 
human  explanation.  Ask,  for  in- 
stance, an  unprejudiced,  ten  years  old 
scb<  ol  boy,  (not  having  hud  auy  ex- 
planation on  it),  how,  and  when,  and 
where,  and  by  whom  this  eunuch  was 
baptised.  Will  he  not  unhesitatingly 
tell  you,  that  Philip  and  the  eunuch, 
in  travelling  along  came  to  a  river, 
creek,  or  lake  ;  that  they  stopped  the 
chariot  ;  that  they  went  down  into 
the  water;  and  that  Philip  then  and 
there  baptized  the  eunuch;  and  that 
they  again  came  up  out  of  the  water? 
d  this  boy,  possibly,  by  reading 
the  narrative,  come  to  any  other  con- 


m  than  the  one  pr..p..-.-iJ  .'  -I  udge 

ye. 

But,   dear  re:'  !•  r,  let  08  V 

■.rued    tl 

ian,  a  classic,  our  that 
be  a  minister  of  the  gospel;  of  one  tbat 
understands  Greek,  Latin,  und  He- 
.  and  what  oot?  Let  ol  hi  ar 
him,  and  let  each  one  judge  for  him- 
self. Not  thirty  miles  from  wl .. 
ii'ii    writing,   this   selfsame,    learned 

theologian,    in  preaching    one    of    his 

eloquent  sermons,  explained,  and 
boldly  declared,  tbat   there   was   not 

even  one  drop  of  water  in  that  region 

of  country  bet  ■■  sen  •'<  rnsalem  und 
Gaza,   excepting   Jac  b's    well;  aud 

that  that  well  was  so  deep  and  nar- 
row, that  the  Savior    himself    had     to 

pray  the  woman  of  Sycbar   to   draw 

water  for  him  to  drink  ;  COOSeqneetly 
It  was  an  utter  impossibility  to  bap- 
tize in  that  country  l>v  immersion  ; 
and  consequently  the  eunuch  was 
baptized  by  having  water  sprinkled 
upon  him  ;  that  going  down  into  the 
water  and  coming  up  out  of  it  was  all 

a  myth.  Tiiis  is  what  our  learned 
theologian  friend  makes  out  of  it.  I 
shall  certainly  not  quarrel  with  him 
about  it.  He  und  Luke  for  it.  Our 
learned  friend  has  forgotten  to  tell 
bis  audience  that  Sychar,  Jacob's 
well,  is  not  iu  the  country  between 
Jerusalem  and  Gaza  ;  but  directly  in 
the  opposite  direction,  some  forty  or 
fifty  miles.  I  would  refer  the  intelli- 
gent reader  to  the  map  of  Palestine. 
The  reader  in  looking  over  the  map  of 
Palestine  will  also  see  that  at  least 
two  streams,  of  considerable  magni- 
tude, cross  the  country  road  leading 
from  Jerusalem  to  Gaza.  Memory 
did  not  serve  our  learned  frieud  well. 
Brethren  let  us  preach  the  word 
without  fear  of  consequences.  "Be 
instaut  in  season,  out  of  season  ;  re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long 
suffering  and  doctrine." 

B.    K.   P> lie II LEY. 

Waterloo,  Iojca. 

For  the  Companion. 
Liberty. 

'  If  the  trntti  make  you    free   ye    shall   be 
free  indeed,"  John  8 

Freedom — liberty-indeed.  In  what? 
Is  it  to  think  and  do  as  we  please  i;i 
any,  and  in  every  respect.  Yes,  just 
so.  An  unbouuded  freedom  —  A  lib- 
erty which  is  as  much  unlimited  as 
J  infinity  and  eternity  tbemeeivi 

Truth  is — not  a  created  or  designed 
'  but  a  selfexisted  attribute  of  God.     It 


It  tl..  mse  of  that   perfect  fi 

dom.     It  condemns,  pnnl  en- 

thralls and  rewards    with  eqoaJ   cer- 

m      i:  adi  r  are  i 
i    are    then    the 
truth  has  made  you  free,  and  v 
"iree    indeed."      Are  you     really     GOO- 
DS of  anj  ofiniquity?  t 

tl.e  same  unbounded  truth    has    made 

Iniquitous    bnl  on* 

of  your  condition  ;   and    until 
an    atonement    is     mud'' — un.il 
are  forgiven,   redeemed,   or    I 

'•with    a    price"     even     the     | 
Id.  od  of  Christ,  you  are  in    a  million- 
fold    more    miserable,     more     danger- 
one   condition   than    the    most    unen- 
lightened    heathen     upon    the     earth. 
A  re  you  in  doubt  as  to  your  real  spir- 
itual condition  ?     Then    you    are    D    t 
'Iree  indeed,"  but  "free"  to  lay    hold. 
upon  the  truth  and  to   cause,    by   the 
help  of  Qod,  even  a  shadow   of  doubt 
to    vanish   away.       Truth    needi    no 
comment,  no  proof  or  explanation    tor 
itself,  but  for  those  who  are    iu    error, 
it  has  ail  these  and  all  otuer  i 
appendages.     There  is  nosv  nc%  cloak; 
for  -in    and    uucleanness — no   e.wu6e: 
whatever. 

J.  15.  G.uir.EU. 
Mi.  i '  ion,  /'a. 


Mother,  Home,  and  Heaven. 

The  sounds  that  fall  on  mortal  ear, 

As  dew  drops  pure  at  even, 
That  soothe  the  breast  or  -tart  the  tear, 

Are  mother,  home,  and  heaven. 

A  mother— sweetest  name  on  earth. 
Wc  lisp  it  on  the  knee, 

And  id oliz  •  it-  sacred  worth, 
In  manhood's  infancy. 

A  home — that  paradise  below, 

( )f  sunshine  and  offlon 
Where  hallowed  joys  p<  rennial  flow, 

By  calm,  sequestered  bower-. 

And  heaven — that  port  of  endless  pcace;.. 

The  heaven  of  the  soul. 
When  life's  corroding  cares  -hall  cease, 

Like  sweeping  waves  to  roll. 

O  weep  not  then;  though  cruel  time. 

The  chain  of  love   has  riven; 
To  every  link,  in  yonder  dime, 

I!   union  shall  be  given. 

Oh,  fail  they  not  on  mortal  ear, 

As  dew  drops  pure  at  even, 
To  soothe  the  breast,  or  st  irt  the  tear,. 

A  mother,  home,  and  heaven  ! 


442 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  July  15,  1873. 


S.i  much  hat  been  said  by  our  esteem 
ed  correspondents,  in  regard  to  our  late 
Annual  Meeting,  thai  we  deem  it  unnec- 
for  us  to  make  any  farther  refer- 
ence to  it.  They  are  really,  in  this  case 
the  proper  persons  to  speak  of  it.  For 
us  to  speak  of  it,  in  terms  of  praise  es- 
pecially, would  undoubtedly  be  pronoun- 
ced egotism.  And  with  our  present  im- 
pressions we  could  not  otherwise  speak 
of  it,  so  far  as  the  outside    workings  are 

c i  rued.     The  place  for  the  meeting 

was  one  of  the  best  that  could  have  been 
selected.  And  we  think  no  place  equal 
to  it  for  accommodating  the  attendants 
with  lodging,  can  he  found  in  the  United 
States.  For  we  are  not  aware  of  any 
town  in  the  country  that  contains  as  many 
members  as  Dale  City.  And  there  are 
few  that  are  surrounded  by  so  large  a 
membership.  The  members  are  pretty 
generally  well  provided  with  house  room. 
The  accommodations  for  feeding  the  peo- 
ple were  also  as  good  as  could  be  expect- 
ed, and  gave  very  general  satisfaction. 
The  preparation  of  the  Counsel  was  quite 
sufficient  for  the  number  of  people  in  at- 
tendance, and  even  more  might  have 
been  accommodated  by  additional  prepar- 
ations which  could  readily  have  been 
made.  Proximity  to  the  Railroad,  was 
a  feature  admired  by  all,  A  few  steps 
from  the  depot  brought  the  brethren  to 
(he  place  of  meeting. 

As  for  the  Counsel  itself  we  do  not  re- 
gard it  to  have  been  of  as  much  interest 
as  our  meetings  generally  are.  The  bus- 
iness was  generally  of  a  secular  or  per- 
sonal nature,  arising  more  from  prejudice 
and  jealousy,  than  from  a  desire  to  do 
good,  without  the  proper  knowledge  how 
pi  do  it.  It  is  only  a  pity  that  the  meet- 
ing indulges  and  gratifies  such  disposi- 
tions to  find  fault  with  the  individual  af 
fairs  of  fellow-members.  We  hope  how- 
ever that  ere  long  the  disease  will  work 
out  its  own  cure.  The  meeting  will  have 
more  business  than  it  can  properly  attend 
to. 

We  have  often  desired  that  the  time 
spent  at  the  Annual  Meeting  might  be 
employed  in  devising  great  methods  of 
doing  good,  by  spreading  the  gospel, 
building  up  charitable  institutions,  and 
organizing  methods   of  supporting  them. 


In-had  of  t'nis,  however,  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  time  is  occupied  in  contending 
with  those  who  oppose  such  efforts.  By 
and  by  they  will  manifest  themselves. 

We  may  have  some  farther  and  partic- 
ular observations  to  make  hereafter. 

Christian  Union  No.  5. 

Several  weeks  have  passed  since  our 
last  article  on  this  subject  appeared;  and 

banco  it  would  be  proper  to  recapitulate 
briefly  what  wc  have  already  shown.  To 
economize  room,  however,  we  will  refer 
the  reader  to  the  former  articles,  and  will 
proceed  with  our  subject. 

V.  "Oh,  faith." 

This  does  not  ruean  that  thfire  is  but 
one  thing  to  be  believed— that  there  is 
only  one  thing  connected  with  the  reli- 
gion of  Christ  that  is  worthy  of  our  con- 
fidence ;  but  it  does  mean  that  there  is 
hut  one  system  of  religion — one  plan  of 
salvation — for  both  Jews  and  Gentiles  : 
in  short,  under  the  Christian  dispensa- 
tion, <  Sod  requires  all  to  believe  and  prac- 
tice the  same  things — the  things  re- 
vealed through  Jesus  Christ,  the  one 
Lord,  to  the  church,  the  one  body.  When 
we  are.  thus  united  in  faith  and  practice, 
we  are  certainly  led  by  the  one  spirit, 
and  all  have  the  same  hope,  that  one 
hope  in  our  calling. 

Jude,  in  speaking  of  ibis  faith  calls  it 
"the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints." 
It  is  worthy  of  notice,  too,  that  Jude  had 
direct  reference  to  the  common  salvation 
when  he  wrote  of  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints  ;  showing  that  salvation  is 
secured  to  all  upon  the  same  terms,  by 
believing  and  doing  the  same  things. 

VI.  '"  One  baptism." 

One  says  this  has  direct  reference  to 
the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  To  this 
we  object,  as  the  Spirit  in  his  office,  or 
work,  was  referred  to  in  the  second  point 
of  union.  Others  assume  that  the  clause, 
''there  is  one  baptism,"  teaches  the  idea 
of  one  action  in  the  administration  of '.he 
ordinance  of  Christian  bap  ism,  once  dip- 
ping the  candidate  into  the  water.  Single 
immcrsionists  claim  this  as  a  direct  tes- 
timony in  support  of  their  practice.  Some 
of  them  are  so  confident  of  this,  that 
they  seem  to  be  astonished  when  any- 
thing is  hinted  to  the  contrary. 

There  are  persons  of  extensive  infor- 
mation— ministers  of  the  gospel — teach- 
ers of  languages — that  hold  this  strange 
and  unfounded  opinion.     By  what  course 


oning  they  come  to  such  a  conclu- 
sion we  cannot  comprehend.  We  have 
listened     to  some    attempt-;    but    they 

1  to  us  the  mo-'  unreasonable  at- 
tempts to  reason  that  we  ever  heard.  We 
are  sure  that  nothing  was  farther  from 
the  mind  of  the  apostle  than  to  convey 
such  an  idea.  Well,  what  did  he  in 
Plainly  this — nothing  more,  nothing  less, 
nothing   different  from  thi  —  that  there 

one  ordinance,  called  baptism,  by 
which  all  are  introduced  into  the  church 
of  Christ:  there  is  not  one  bapti.-m,  or 
initiatory  rite,  for  Jews,  and  another  for 
Gentiles,  but  one  for  both — for  al  .  In 
enumerating  these  points.  Paul  i 
describe  the  constitution  of  the  Church 
of  Chris'  ;  bat  .-ays,  ''There  is  one  body" 
— one  church  for  all.  He  did  not  de- 
scribe the  gifts  and  the  operations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  ;  but  says,  "There  is  one 
Spirit"  —  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  did  not 
define  the  hope  of  the  disciples  ;  but  as- 
serts that  they  were  called  in  one  hope 
of  their  calling.  He  did  not  tell  them 
what  the  Lord  had  done,  declared,  or  en- 
joined ;  but  simply  declared  that  "there 
is  one  Lord."  He  did  not  enumerate  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel,  nor  its  require- 
ments;  but  stated  that  "there  is  one 
faith" — there  is  not  one  system  of  faith 
and  practice  for  Jews,  and  another  for 
Gentiles,  but  one  common  system.  So 
he  did  not  teach  anything  about  the  de- 
sign of  baptism,  nor  about  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  to  be  performed,  but  sets 
forth  in  clear  terms  that  Gentiles  and 
Jews  are  initiated  into  the  church  by 
:'one  baptism" — by  the  same  rite. 

But  the  reader  may  ask,  "If  Paul  here 
says  nothing  about  the  design  nor  mode 
of  baptism,  where  do  you  learn  how  to 
baptize?"  We  answer,  we  learn  it  from 
the  command  of  the  Lord  ;  for  he  not 
only  ordained  the  rite,  but  also  sail  how 
it  should  be  performed.  We  have  a  law 
upon  this  subject — a  well  defined  law — 
and  we   have  the  law   illustrated  by  ex- 

• 

amples  of  its  observance.  When  Paul 
say-.  "There  is  one  baptism,"  he  refers 
directly  to  the  baptism  which  is  enjoined 
in  this  law,  and  if  we  would  learn  how 
the  lite  is  to  be  performed,  we  must  look. 
not  to  Paul's  notice  of  it,  but  to  the 
commandment — to  the  law.  This  law  is 
found  in  the  28th  chapter  of  Matthew's 
Gospel,  19th  verse,  and  reads  as  follows  : 
"Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  titan' in  the  name  of  tlt<  Father, 


Cill:i.-T1A  !LV  COMPANK 


.  and  of  the  Uoty  (, 
Thia  ia  the  law,  and  it  fa  the  only  lew 
(bund  in  <  I  1,  thai  d 

in. uiM  formic  ■  this   sacred   rite. 

I  I  rue,  there  ore  many  do  does  of  die 
ordinance  ninny  allusions  to  it— that 
will  assist  'I-  muoh  in  rattling  this  i 

but  we  in  is!  ler  th  im  all 

;  ordinate  to  this  law,   and  pointing 
directly  to  it. 

After  we  have  notioed  the  next  point, 
we  shall  return  to  dwell  al  Borne  length 
npon  e  baptism." 

VII.  "Oim    God  a  i,l  Father  of  aff; 
who  is  shore  all,  and  through  all. 
ill." 

-  the  climax,  and  it  Bhowseon* 
elusively   th.it  there  is  do  difference  be- 
tween -i  i  Gentiles  :  that  there  is 
but  "(  ir  ofan."    The 
■  In  not  have  a  <  So  1  and  Father,  and 
the  Gentiles  another,  the  one  God  is  the 
Father  of  all  ;    he  is  above  all.;    be  i< 
through  all  and  in  all.    There  is  no  dif- 
I  stand  relation  to 
in!  all  are  saved  by  the  same  means 
and  on  the  same  terms.     II-  enumerated 
n    points,   tn  iai|.ress  on  their 
minds  the  great  importance  of  union— of 
keeping    "the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
of  peace.'1 
Look  al  it  for  a  moment,  if  von  | 
ami  then  toll  us  where  there  is  any  room 
tarianism — for  differences  in  reli- 
gious faith  and   practice.      The  middle 
wall  of  partition  between  I  Gen- 

iken  d  iwe  :  the  enmi 
merly  existing  between    them   was  do, 
atroyed,  being  nailed  to  the  cross  ;  hence 
tl  ;   on  an   equality   befoi 

Christ  "abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity, 
even  the  law  of  com  man  Iments  contained 
in  ordicances  ;  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  new  man,  so  making  | 
ami  that  he  might  recant  He  both  unto  God 
body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the 
enmity  thereby.''  Eph.  2 :  12-16.  This 
one  body,  in  which  both  are  reconciled 
unto  God,  fa  the  Church  of  Christ. 
(Chap.  1.  22,  23).  "And  Christ)  came 
and  preached  peace  to  you  (Gentiles) 
whjch  were  afar  ofT,  and  to  them  (the 
which  were  nigh.  For  through 
him  [Christ,  the  one  Lord)  we  both 
(Jews  and  Gentiles)  have  access  by  one 
Spirit  unto  the  Father.''  (Chap.  2  :  17, 
l  i  .  They  all  hail  one  hope  in  their  call- 
they  acknowledged  and  Bervedbut 
t  ne  L  >ril ;  and  they  contended  (or  should 


; 

■  d  t"  the  saints."    Th 

the  church   by  one  bap- 
which    i  h.i> 
commanded     "Immersing    them   in  the 

name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 

of  the  Holy  Spirit."  They  were  all  led 
by  this  Spirit,  the  fruits  of  which  are 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentle- 
i  faith,  im  eknesp,  temper 

I.  ok  at  all  this  carefully  ;  exam- 
hie  it  prayerfully  ;  and  then  tell  n 
e  tly  what  you  think  of  BectarianUm.     I- 
ii   not,   in  leed.    a    monster  of  frightful 

in  in  '.'        1  •  it    not   as    unnatural    a^    the 

Revelator's  beast  with  even  heads  and 
ten  horns  ?     Will  yi  again  thank 

Godfora  divided,  schfamatio  Christian- 
ity? God  will  not  accept  your  gratitude 
for  the  devil's  work.  We  say  the  devil's 
w.nk  ;  because  we  know  it  i-  not  Hod's 
work,  oor  according  to  his  will.  We  know 
that  it  is  nut  God's  will  :  because  the  will 
of  the  Father  wob  also  the  will  of  th  - 
and  the  Son  prayed  that  the  disciples 
i  -might  he  one,  even  as 
•  1'l r  and    tin  It  i- 

therefore,  that  sectarianism 
trary  to  the  will  of  God  ;  ami  being  con- 
trary to  his  will,  it  I  duty  of 
hild  of  I  !od,  i  ind  not  only 
to  pray,  hut  labor  against  it.  Fit  us  d  i 
al!  we  (in  for  union,  [n  our  next  we  shall 
notice  some  of  the  evil  i  etui  i" 
anism,    and  the  only  way  in  which  it  can 

'ie  away.                         .1.  W.  I>. 
—  ^  

We  have  postponed  the  time  for 
setting  out  upon  our  Western  trip  to 
the  21st  iustaut,  and  may  liud  occa- 
sion to  postpone  it  still  longer.  Un- 
der certain  circumstances,  which  may 
transpire,  we  may  not  start  before 
August.  Places  which  we  intend  to 
visit  will  be  notified  by  letter  before- 
hand, unless  it  should  be  done  more 
definitely  in  these  columns. 

R  il    it  ( '.    Owens,    employed    in    this 
a  the  time  of  our  removal  to    this 
IS  a  printer, and  for  some  time  after- 
wards as  foreman,  met  with    an  accident, 
on  the  twenty-  eighth  of  dune. by  attempt 
in  a  moving  freight  train,  and 

.sustained  injuries,  from  the  effi  tfi 
which  he  died  on  alonday  evening,  first 
instant.  He  was  at  the  time  ofhis  death, 
editor  and  proprietor  of  the  La  Rue 
n  hich  he  i  urchased  about 
eleven  .and    loth    editor    and 


i. idly    ci 
with  ti  I .  ,,  of  !!,,„. 

Robert  <  Iwon,  late  of    R  ndolph   i 
Now    Voik.    and  wos  the  last  ono  in  the 

family.      lie  was  in  the  22nd  year  of    his 

ago,  ami  was  a  young  man    of  considers 

1  !e  latent  and  bu-it 

Flail    in  Berlin. 

On  the  twenty  Brat  of  June,  in  com  pa  - 
ny  with  brother  M.  Ha  Ij  .   a  \i-. 

it  to  the  BcrUn congregation.  We  preach* 
ting  house  mi  Saturday 
evenin  Kimmell'a   on    Sunday 

on;   and    we   visited   at   Franklfn 
Forney'p,  Wm.    G.    Behrock 
Sohrook'a,  and  Jacob  Musser'p.      Had  a 

very     plea-ant     time;   made     in  w  and  re- 

In   bed  old  acquaintances. 

We  always  enjoy  a  visit  to  Berlin.  The 
i  -  there  are  kind  and 
intelligent.  It  was  the  first  time  we 
preached  at  those  two  places,  ami  in  a 
general  way  we  had  the  attention  of  the 
congregation,  ami  the  eery  best  of  atten- 
tion by  tbo  brethren. 

Brother  Bady  must    have    credit    for 

■r    the     visit  may  be  worth,  a-  be 
planned  it,  and  furnished  the  i 

Maalag  ^really. 

In  another  column,  under  the  above 
heading,  will  be  found  a  short  article  from 
the  pen  of  O.  Snowberger,  which  Bavors 
strongly  of  the  doctrine  of  restitution. 
We  call  attention  to  it ;  but  we  have  no 
inclination  to  throw  our  columns  open  for 
controversies  on  this  and  similar  qucs- 
liich  are  not  edifying.  Hotter  tiij 
sinners  how  to  evade  the  burning  lake 
than  to  pamper  them  with  a  vain  hope  of 
•  ■.  by  and  by.  J.  \V.  B. 


Answers  lo  (or  respondents. 

.].  3.  Robinson:  The  postagoon  the 
Companion  is  20  cents  a  year.  Subscri- 
bers pay  the  and  ought  to  pre- 
pay it. 

GeorgbReist:  We  are  sorry  we  can- 
not accommodate  you. 

F.  K.  I'.iki  in.v:  When  we  received 
your  last  order  we    had    already    mailed 

the  D.  ('.  I!ki  ords.  Now,  after  deduct- 
ing tie  from  them,  we  sen  1  the 
('.  F.  ('.  from  No.  23  for  the  remaining 

(JU  cents,  as  you  ordered.     Is  that  I 

I.  A.  15.     IF  r  i    ner 

dozen,  paper  cover.  per    dozen, 

board  cover. 

•  I  SBPB  RoTHBOOK:  Thank  ycu  for 
your  explanation.  IJy  mistake  you 
did  not  enclose  the  money  you  exDec- 
ted  to  send. 


414. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frotr. 
all  parU  of  the  Brotherhood.  WrUer't  fame 
and  addreu required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Bejected  cvmmuni- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommunications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  OeA  only. 

Discrepancies. 

On  page  300,  current  volume,  in  an 
article  under  the  above  heading,  signed 
E.  ('.  Leedy,  the  writer  complains  of 
certain  members  being  excommunicated 
from  church  fellowship,  for  not  conform- 
ing to  an  adopted  custom  in  the  wearing 
of  apparel;  also  refers  to  certain  discre- 
pancies, pointing  to  the  assembling  of 
the  congregation, their  approaching  char- 
iots in  their  beautiful  finish,  &C-,  and 
says,  "If  there  is    complaint,  the  answer 

is,  Forbearance,  &c 

Again,  referring    to    the    building   of 
houses  and  barns,    costing    from    ten    to 
fifteen  thousand  dollars,  the  writer  says, 
"All  these  extremes  are  passed  over." 

E.  C.  L.  wants  to  find  relief  for  her 
burdened  heart.  No  doubt  you  have  a 
burden  upon  your  heart.  The  cause  of 
this  burden  may  be  from  refusing  to  take 
couusel  from  those  who  love  you,  and 
have  the  watch  over  you.  It  is  the  pro- 
duct of  our  nature  to  point  out  wrong  in 
others  to  justify  ourselves.  We  may 
follow  the  world  in  house-building  and 
crrriage-riding  to  excess,  as  well  as  in 
dress;  but  if  we  were  allowed  to  justify 
ourselves  in  that  way,  we  never  could  be 
successful  in  bringing  to  justice  those 
who  deviate  from  the  right  way.  We 
are  to  hear  the  counsel  of  our  brethren 
who  have  the  watch  over  us;  and  if  you 
would  rather  be  deprived  of  church  fel- 
lowshin  than  to  conform  to  the  establish- 
ed order  of  the  great  brotherhood,  does 
it  not  show  that  we  indulge  in  a  spirit  of 
self?  Surely  self  must  be  denied. 

When  our  feelings  are  stirred  we  will 
n  iturally  try  to  relieve  ourselves  by  point- 
ing to  others.  It  seems  to  me  that  Sa 
tan  puts  that  first  in  our  minds.  When 
we  have  the  right  love  for  our  brethren, 
we  will  never  point  out  wrongs  in  others, 
other  than  to  admonish  and  advise  in 
order  to  reformation,  otherwise  we  will 
overlook.  "Charity  covers  a  multitude 
of  sins." 

.Many  times  when  our  brethren  come 
to  admonish  us,  they  fail  to  use  good 
Christian  courtesy.  At  the  same  time, 
they  may  do  the  best  they  can:  they 
-mean  it  all  well.  We  are  to  bear  "one 
another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law 
of  Christ;"  Gal.  6:  2.  "The  strong  arc 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak:  Horn. 
15:  1."  Now  if  we  consider  ourselves 
justifiable  to  refuse  to  hear  the  counsels 
of  the 'united  brotherhood,  I  think,  in 
tliis  we  must  feel  strong.  Still,  accord- 
ing to  the  gospel,    it  is  possible  to  be    in 


error;  for  "if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knowcth  nothing 
yet  as  he  ought    to  knew;''    1  Cor.  8:  2. 

The  Brethren  ba\  e  up    to    the 

principles  of  the  gospel  for  many  y<  ars. 
In  their  labors  of  love  they  have  suffered 
persecution,  undergone  trials  and  mock- 
ings,  born  many  burdens  for  the  sake  of 
Christ;  and  by  their  watching  over  the 
flock,  have  preserved  humility,  brotherly 
love,  and  gospel  union;  and  will  wc  now 
try  to  make  a  breach  in  the  order  to  grati- 
fy our  carnal  natures?  I  would  say.  No, 
never. 

Why  have  we  come  to  the  brethren? 
Because  they  are  nearest  the  gospel — 
appear  the  nearest  right.  Well,  then, 
will  we  be  determined  to  make  strikes 
toward  declension  ?  Remember,  in  every 
step  the  church  makes  into  the  world, 
she  gives  Satan  more  advantage  over  her. 
Let  us  drink  in  the  spirit  of  the  poet, 
"Nearer  my  God  to  thee." 

How  many  churches  have  begun  in 
humility,  and  where  have  they  gone? 
The  Wesleyan  (M.  E. )  church  begun  in 
humility;  now  it  is  gone  to  the  world. 
Others  we  might  name,  which  once 
showed  a  sign  of  humility,  but  now  are 
all  gone  after  the  vanities  of  the  world  ; 
and  I  believe  that  Satan  is  at  this  very 
time  making  wonderful  efforts  to  drift 
the  Brethren   into  the  world  also. 

The  gospel  bids.  "Be  converted,  turn 
away  from  your  idols."  The  world  says. 
"Convert  the  gospel  to  the  wishes  of  the 
unrcgenerated  world." 

The  gospel  bids,  "Come  unto  me." 
The  people  of  the  world  say,  "Let  the 
Lord's  people  come  over  on  our  side,  we 
will  dictate.  As  we  think,  so  it  is  light. 
if  we  think  we  arc  right,  we  will  be 
right.  So  we  see,  if  this  is  so.  the  Mas- 
ter must  come  over  to  us.  God  then 
must  be  the  subordinate  and  man  the 
dictator."     But  this  will  not  do. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  let  us  walk,  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit:  "fin 
the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, has  made  us  free  from  the  law  of 
sin  anil  death.''  "To  be  carnally  mind- 
ed is  death,  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace;  because  the  carnal  mind 
is  enmity  against  God;  for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed 
can  be.  Now  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead,  because  of  sin.''  But  it 
seems  that  uiajiy  arc  tiying  to  resurrect 
that  dead  body,  and  bring  it  into  the 
church,  "because,''  say  they,  "many 
more  of  the  young  would  come  in  if  we 
would  not  be  so  strict  in  d<-ess."  Would 
it  satisfy  provided  the  church  would  give 
way  and  open  the  door  a  little  wider? 
Would  it  not  be  asked  to  still  make  it  a 
little  wider,  and  still  a  little  wider?  and 
soon  we  would  be  as  corrupt  as  any. 

Brethren,  let  us  stand  firm  in  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  and  contend 
earnestly  for  it;  so  when  the  Master 
comes  he  will  say,  "Well  done,  faithful 
servant,  enter  into  the  joys  of  the  Lord.'' 
C.  Harader. 


Social    Meetings. 

Brother  Holsinffer,  and  your  many 
readers:  I  will  try  to  contribute  a  few 
lines  to  the  columns  of  the  Companion. 

It  bring  'i,  -■>  much  good  news  from  the 
brethren  in  all  parts  of  our  country  ;  also, 
their  views  on  different  portions  of  the 
Scriptures.     Paul  tells  us,  "All  scripture 

n  by  inspiration  of  God,"  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous* 
ness.  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
fect, thoroughly  furnished  unto  all 
works.  This  we  certainly  believe.  Then 
why  is  it  that  we  do  not  obey?  This  is 
what  I  am  aiming  at.  Paul  says  in  Heb. 
10:25,  "Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  yourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another  ;  and 
so  much  the  more  as  you  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching."  In  the  24th  verse  1. 
"Let  us  consider  one  another,  to  provoke 
unto  love  and  good  works."  Caul  looked 
upon  this  as  a  good  work,  and  did  en- 
treat his  brethren  not  to  forget  it.  I  be- 
lieve, that  in  the  days  of  the  apostles, 
they  had  meetings,  such  as  we  call  pray- 
er meetings,  held  expressly  for  the  be- 
lievers to  come  together  to  sing,  to  pray, 
and  to  exhort  one  another.  Some  be- 
lieve that  these  were  public  meetings. 
We  will  see  how  this  is. 

In  f  Cor.  14  :  29,  Caul  says.  "Let  the 
prophets  speak,  two  or  three,  and  let  the 
others  judge."  This  was  when  they 
came  together  for  public  preaching  ; 
hence.  Paul  .-ays,  (Col.  :', :  16,)  "Let  the 
word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  iu  all 
wisdom  ;  teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spirit- 
ual songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord."  We  also  see  in  the 
17th  verse,  "And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Lather  by   him. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  since  we  are 
living  in  a  time  when  iniquity  abounds, 
and  the  love  of  many  is  waxing  cold,  we 
ought  to  do  every  humble  duty  that  de- 
volves upon  us.  There  is  nothing  that 
we  could  engage  in  that  could  do  more 
good.  Although  it  is  necessary  that  we 
attend  lo  our  temporal  affairs,  there  is 
danger  of  us  having  our  hearts  too  much 
upon  these  things. 

Brethren,  has  net  God  ever  been  ten- 
acious of  his  word?  We  believe  God 
never  intends  that  his  word  shall  return 
unto  him  void,  but  that  it  will  accom- 
plish the  end  for  which  it  was  sent.  We 
believe,  and  have  cause,  too,  for  it,  that 
there  is  but  very  little  fruit,  such  as  our 
heavenly  Father  desires,  to  be  seen  among 
the  so-called  Christian  churches  of  the 
present  age.  We  often  think  of  the 
hymn  we  sing  .- 

"Well  may  thy  servants  mourn,  my  Gcd, 

The  church's  cesolatiou  ; 

The  state  of  Z  on  calls  aloud 

For  grief  and  lamentation  : 

One::  she  was  all  alive  to  tbee, 

And  thousands  were  converted  ; 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Hu"  now  *  «n(1  rOTaTM  wc  ico — 

Her  .lory  ii  di     i 

Brethren,    lei   ui  betr  the    frail  we 

should  bear.      We  know    thai    only  th 

who  obey  the  commands  of our  Lord  have 
tho  promise  of  life  eternal  boj  ond  tho 
( >i ten  \v  have  "nly  one  meeting 
on  the  Sabbath  day.  Now,  in  a  case  of 
this  kind,  I  itiink  it  would  bo  profitable 
for  a  nnruber  of  oa  to  meet  al  the  house 
of  a  brother  in  the  neighborhood,  nnd 
devote  the  evening  to  singing  tin 
ofZion,  and  reading,  praying,  :» ml  ad 
uionishing  one  another.  I  think  this 
would  be  very  encouraging  to  our  minis- 
tering brethren  .  especially  where  there 
one  or  two  upon  whom  all  the 
labor  and  care  of  church  devolves.  Wc 
should  not  be  ashamed  ;  for  tbe  scripture 
mi-.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this 
adulterous  nnd  sinful  generation,  ofhtni 
al  •>  >li:i'l  the  S  >n  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  oomcth  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with   the  holy    angels  ;"    Murk 

Do  nut  think  that,  when  we  are  once 
.  taken  into  the  church  we    have   nothing 
■  to  do.    i  >h,  m> !  the  warfare  is  then 
in.     We  must  fi_'ht.  for  tbe  en- 
emy of  our  souls  is  watching   and  r 

id  us  astray.  EIo  will  appear  to  u^ 
in  manj  ways.  First,  he  may  -ay  to  as, 
"\i>u  have  no  need  of  prayer  ;  you  need 
aol  attend  mi  eting  .  yon  ar  ugh 

now.     Thi  Be  little   things   which    ai 
the  world   are  not  going  to  do   von  any 
harm  in  wearing  them."    Sometimes  we 
heed  hu  voir.;  and  do  jus!  a>  he  tells  as. 
Wc  forget  tint  there  was  ■  time  when 
u    p     ais    I  not  l       nform  to  th  s  world, 
but  to  uniform    ourselves  to  the  church. 
Nothing  seemed   too  hard  for  u-  I 
th<  n.     But,  alas!  since  that  time  wi 
a  change-     Wo  don'l  see  those  . 
olutions    put    into    practice   »ny   n 
They  are  Bed,  and  instead  we  hear  them 
Baying  now.  "Th  ire  is  no  use  in  be 
particular  about    our  dress.     Wo  see  no 
ii-  •  in  wearing  tin*  round  coat  or  the  cap. 
Wh  can   be    derived    from  it." 

Thi--  is  the  way  they  reason  one.  with  an- 
other. They  say  "we  have  no  scripture 
that  teaches  thus  ;"'  but  1  Peter 
teaches,  "Likewise  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Y<  a,  all  of 
you  he  subject  one  to  the  other  ;  anil  he 
thed  with  humility,  for  God  resisteth 
the  proud  and  giveth  grace  to  the  hum- 
ble.' The  7th  ami  8th  vera  s,  same 
r,  read  as  follow-  :  "Casting  all 
our  care  upon  him  ;  tor  lie  careth  t"- -r  us. 
B  ■  sober,  lie  vigilant .  because  your  ad- 
versary, the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion. 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour."  How  careful  then  we  ought 
to  he  that  we  may  net  come  short  of  our 
duty.  Whenever  we  begin  to  think  that 
these  things  are  of  no  account  to  u-.  just 
a  we  .ir   judgment 

linst  the  church  ".  and  when  the  devil 
-  i-  this  far  lie  will  Btrive  to  get  as  .i 
little  farther,  and  al  last    he   will  -ink  us 


tli  in   t!  Bn  thrt  n   and 

.  let  u-  -ti n c    to  f  one 

mind,    and 

■  me  thing,      Thi-    v 

-  ivior,     lie  prayi  d  to  his 
heavenly  Father  to  make  then 
:i-  thej  nre  one.     We  claim   thai  i 
his  disciples;  then  let  us  try  to  imitate 

llim    in  our    walk   and    conversation,  and 

lol   u*  pray    for  the    unity  of   ( '■ 
church.       Lei   us   have  Foeiul  meetings, 
and  by  so  doing  the  <  ncuiy 

at  bay.     I.  faithful  in  th 

of  our  duty,   the  time    will 
when  we  will  In-   permitted   to  join   with 
tli"  host  of  heaven  in  -in 
and  the  Lamb  P • 
Will  not  —  ■  -iii--  of  th.-  brethn 
their  view-  on  1  [ebrews  I ' ► :  "J")  ? 
In  i 

i.    M.  Noah. 

BaOTBEB  II  F.N  in  : 

For  the  first  time,  1 
shall  try  nnd  give  vmi  a  little  of  the 
,  ^  -  from  this  arm  <>f  the  brothor- 
boo  I.  Since  we  have  been  redis- 
i  we  have  dwelt  i:i  that  love  and 
fellowship  tint  we  trust  we  may,  by 
tbe  grace  of  Ood,  be  able  to  retain. 

Our  communion  came  off,  us  pnb- 
li.-htd,  on  the  13tfa  of  June.  The 
services  a  looted  by    brethren 

Younc'  and  ,]c**e  Calvert,  as£ 
by  a  number  of  brethren  from  adjoin- 
Dgregationa  Tbey  wielded  tbe 
sword  ot  the  Spirit  wi'h  power,  and 
with  success  ;  and  we  are  "lad  to  say 
that  many,  that  have  been  long  count- 
ing  the  coat,  were  made  ready  and  wil- 
ling to  follow  the  Savior.  Sev. 
were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism; 
and  as  that  was  a  season  of  rejoicing, 
we  hope  it  will  not  abate,  till  many 
that  are  idly  waiting  will  get  t; 
consent  of  their  minds  to  labor  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord,  and  fin-illy  ob- 
tain that  blessed  reward  of  eternal 
life,  in  the 'end  of  the  race.  Leal  I 
pet  too  lengthy,  I  shall  close,  hoping 
that  God's  choicest  blest  -  may 
rest  upon  you,  knowing  that  the  du- 
ties that  devolve  upon  you  are  bard 
to  perform;  especially  when  brethren 
forget  to  exercise  that  feeling  of  char- 
ity towards  you  that  your  surrouud- 
iDgs  demand. 

Yours  fraternally. 

R.  K.  BjNKXKY. 

Huntington,  Ittd. 


Sin  Against  (tic  Holy   Gliost. 

In  answer  to  query,  in  Comiv. 
20,  I  desire  to  give  my    vie 
the    above     subject.     In     ccmnaring 
Mark       _-    .  ';  Luke,    12:    10;  with 


II  I    think  it  looks  very 

able,  if  Gofj,  for   the  sake  of  i 

dear  I    to  nj  ike 

us  partakers  i<f  his  Holy  Spirit,  aft< 
having  tasted  the  good  w  d, 

and  the  powers ol   the  world  to  coo 

if  we  would  then  fall  irvnv  int><  an 

■  power   of  the  Iloly 

liie   Holy  ( id       .      1  b  of 

US  that  Las   been    .  |  -jf 

•  r  and  the  Holy    Qbost,  has  been 

r    i  I"  tho    II  '        -t  :  our 

hearts  have  been     ii.-oii     a   lit     t>  in: 

for  'he  indwelling  of  th"  Holy  Qfa 

of  Cod.      If   any     of  of 

Christ  had   denied   the   operation 
tbe  Holy  GboBt  npon  them, 

would  have 
sinned  against  that   Spirit. 

The   Nt  •     i  ehes,    nil 

through,  that    we    have  received   I 
Holj   G  .  therefore  let  us  be  careful 

that  we  do  not  si'.  :  it. 

.Id. u   16:  '■',  teaches   us   that  our  £ 
viour  would  send  us  the    Comforter; 
aud  it  is  be  that   comforts  us  in  alllie- 
tidn,    in    be.  :;  and    through 

all  the   trials  of  life.      It  was  he  t; 
warns  us     to  lice    fri Dm    |]  to 

e.   It  is  be  that  pr 
tbe  commands  of  Christ     It   is  that 

Spirit  that  brightens  our  hopes  and 
perfects  us  in  love.  Then  let  us  not 
grieve  the  Spirit  by  coldness  or  indif- 
ference, or  by  mingling  with  the  siu- 
ful  practices  of  the  world. 

To  deny  the  operation  of  the  Holy 
Qbost  upon  our  hearts,  alter  we  have 
received    it,     is  inst  the 

11  v  Ghost,  and  will  never  be  for- 
given in  this  world,  nor  in  the  world 
to  come.  'Seeing  they  crucify  to 
s  the  Sou  of  God  afresh 
and  put  him  to  an   (  p  d  bI 

\n  i  ha  Coi.i.ens. 

Rcplj   »o  Sifter  lino  nil". 

"For  though  ye  have  tea  llrnanJ  in- 
structor* in  Christ,  •  ye  no:  many  to 
lat  ers."  'Fo:  when  for  the  lime  ye  onght 
be  teachers,  y  have  tieei  Ibat  one  teach  you 
a-^.iin  which  t>e  the  tirst  :  ii.  eipli  s  ot  the  or- 
acles of  God."      ICor.  4  :   IS  j   V: 

These  scriptures  were  suggested  to 
my  n.ind  while  reading  Hannah 
Kuoufi's  letter  in  theC.  F.  C.  of  June 
•24th,  page  398,  in  which  she  criti'i-i  s 
brother  Hoy's  letters,  eV'c.  Of  tho 
merits,  or  demerits  of  said  letters,  1 
have  nothing  to  say  ;  not  getting  tho 
G.  1  ■  Cat  that  time,  I  have  not 
them  ;  but  of  Hannah's  letter  I  have 
a  few  words  to  say.      A  her 

i  home  among   the  Iowa   sisters,    she 


416 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


feels  like  defending  them  ;  nnd  as  1 
know  the  time  when  she,  with  her 
sainted  father  and  mother,  did  not 
have  thnr  home  in  Iowa,  I  feel  like 
C&lliDg  her  mind  hack  to  the  land- 
ma!  ks  of  her  devoted  parents,  that  she 
may  kimw  whether  she  now  in  Iowa 
contends  for  the  faith  am!  order  ol  the 
brethren,  as  they  did  in  Maryland  15 
years  ago,  and  where  their  foot-prints 
still  are  seen  ;  and  also  to  inquire, 
in  her  own  mind,  whether  her  moth- 
er, while  living  in  Md.,  would  have 
a Ivocatcd  the  costume  and  practice 
the  now  advocates  in  Iowa,  and 
there  to  ask  herself  this  single  ques- 
tion :  If  my  children  will  go  ahead  of 
me  in  advocating  a  departure  from 
the  faith  and  costume  cf  our  father?, 
as  I  am  going  ahead  of  mine,  where, 
oh  where  then  will  he  the  simplicity 
which  is  in  Christ  ? 

brethren,  whither  are  we  drifting  ? 
Is  there  no  discipline  in  the  church  ? 
St.  Paul  says,  "Let  the  woman  learn 
in  silence,  with  all  subjection.  But  I 
suffer  not  a  women  to  teach,  nor  to 
usurp  autboritv  over  tbe  man,  but  to 
be  in  silence.""  1  Tim.  2:11,  12. 
Brethren,  is  not  Hannah  Kuouff's  let- 
ter as  clear  a  transgression  of  a,  plain 
command  of  God's  word,  as  any  trans- 
gression can  be  ?  and  yet  brother 
Holsiuger  prints  it,  and  we  read  it, 
and  let  her  go  unmolested  in  her  wick- 
edness, while  she  perhaps  thiuks  she 
is  doing  God  a  service.  If  the  church 
i;:  which  she  lives  were  governed  as 
the  one  in  which  her  father  served  iu 
Md.  was.  she  would  have  an  account 
to  settle. 

Hannah,  you   ask,  ''Where    is    tbe 
commandment  for  the  caps  ?"     Hero 
you    have  a    very    plain    one;   what 
have  yon  to  say  iu  defence  of  your  vi- 
olation of  it?     I  have  no  doubt,  how- 
ever, ycu  have  a  way  to  get   around  ; 
it.     Pirroit  me  to  digress  so  far  as  to  ', 
say,  brother  Holsiuge  r   ought  nit    to  j 
lave  published  your  letter.  Tbe.  press 
is  a  help  to  the  ministry  ofJcsu&Christ;  ! 
and  as  far  as  contributors    are  in    the 
advancement  of  truth,  they  ought    to 
be    respected    at:d    encouraged  ;    but  i 
whenever  they  conflict  with,  and  op-  I 
pose  the  advocates  of  found  doctrine, 
as  you   have  done  in    arraying    your- 
self   against    the   regularly  ordained 
minister  of  Christ,  while  he  is  contend- 
ing for  tbe  faith  once  delivered  to  tbe 
saints,  your  letter  ought  by  no  means 
to   have  been   respected  or  published. 

Sister  Hannah,    I   fear  that,    while 
you  volunteer  to  defend  your    sisters 


in  Iowa,  you  are  an  instructor  with- 
out being  a  mother  in  the  church  ;  ami 
for  the  time  being  it  is  needful  that 
some  one  should  leacb  you  which  be 
the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God  ;  while  I  admit  that  you  do  know  j 
what  those  are  by  which-the  sinner  is 
reconciled  to  God,  I  fear  you  have  \ 
lost  sight  of  tho  first  principle  of  a 
Christian  woman  to  '  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection." 

Sister  Hannah,  I  write   not    to   de- 
fend brother  Eby,  but  to  correct  you  ; 
for    you   have    certainly  fallen  into  a  J 
grievous  error  in  writing  as  vou  did  ;  I 
and   knowing  you   from  childhood,  1 
feel   iu  love   to  correct    you.      When 
brother  Eby    sees   inconsistencies    in 
members  in  departing  from  the  order 
of  tbe    church,    as  he  has  learned   it 
from  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  gos- 
pel, either  in  Iowa  or  elsewhere,  it  is 
his  bouuden  duty,  a?  a  minister  of  the  ! 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  defend  the    truth,  : 
and  to  rebuke,  reprove,  and  to  exhort  i 
the  unruly  with  all  long-suffering  aud  j 
doctrine.  And  as  "the  time  will  c  one 
(and  has  already    come)    when    they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine  ;  but 
after  their  own  lusts  shall  they    heap 
to  themselves  teachers,  having  itching  i 
ears,     &c     2    Tim.  4  :  2,  3,    it    v. 
your  duty,  as  a  mother  in  the  church, 
to   stand  by    him  in  advocating    the 
faith  and  order  as  we    have    received  j 
it,  and  by  no  means  to  volunteer  your-  | 
self  to  be  one  of  the  itching-ear  teach- 
ers. 

You  need  not  talk  so  boastingly  of 
your  Western  sisters,  who,  you  sav, 
"are  chiefly  guided  by  the  plain  read- 
ing of  the  Testament."  S">me  of  us 
have  been  in  the  West,  and  felt  happy 
to  find  there,  as  elsewhere  some  verv 
worthy  members;  but  alas  !  we  have 
also  found  mauy  so  far  departed  from 
the  faith  and  order  of  the  brethren, 
that  a  stranger  must  be  told  that  these 
have  been  in  the  water  too.  And  in 
all  places,  the  West  not  excepted,  the 
faithful  members  all  complain  of  the 
departure  of  these  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ,  aud  tbe  introduction 
of  pride  by  those  into  the  ehuro'n. 
These  are  the  ones  you  are  defei 
Do  you  suppose  you  are  doing  them  ; 
a  real  service  ?  Do  yen  not  know 
that  the  word  will  judge  all  in  the  last 
day  ?  You  say  they  are  chiefly  guided 
by  the  plain  reading  of  the  Testament. 
Why  then  do  they  not  give  the  evi-  j 
decce  of  it  in  humility  iu  dress  ?  I  ; 
am  sure  there  is  scripture  enough  for  I 
that.     And  why  don't  you    set    them  I 


ao  example,  by  being  guided  by  the 
reading  of  the  Testament  ?  Does  it 
not  teach  you  to  "Rebuke  not  an  eld- 
er, but  to  entreat  him  as  a  father  ?" 
1  Tim.  5  :  1.  Why  then  did  you  re- 
buke elder  Eby  as  you  did  ?  Why  did 
you  not  entreat  him  as  a  father  ?  No 
doubt  he  was  laboring  and  co-work- 
ing with  the  faithful  Iowa  members, 
when  be  said  and  wrote  what  you  re- 
buke him  for. 

Sister  Hanuab,  don't  talk  about  be- 
ing guided  by  the  plaiu  reading  of 
the  Testament,  until  you  cease  vio- 
lating such  plain  scripture  commands 
as  1  Tim.  5:   1  ;  2  :   11,  12. 

I).  P.  Saylor. 


Hamilton,  Mo.,     ' 
June  12,   1873.  j 
Brother  Hol&inger : 

Pleasc'publish  the 

following  receipts,  for  contributions  re- 
ceived to  aid  iu  building  a  Meeting-house. 
Jacob  Itoscnl  erger  "    $2  on 

II.  B.  Brumbaugh, James  Creek, Pa 
J.  11.  Hanawalt.Spring  Km:.  Pa.     10  no 
Jacob  Mohler,  Dry  Vallev.  Pa.  If  30 

D  Gibbon  &  C.  Cronise.  Bush  Creek. Md. 

6  30 
Leonard  Furry,  Yellow  Creek    congrega- 
tion, New  Enterprise,  Pa.        u7  lij 


Total  2  65 

We  have  written  to  all  our  dear  breth- 
ren who  have  manifested  a  desire  to  as- 
si.-t  us.  as  above,  and  would  again  return 
our  warmest  thanks   for    their   liberality 

and  kindness.  The  above  amount  is  all 
we  have  received  as  yet,  and  unless  we 
receive  more  aid  from  the  Brethren  and 
friend?,  the  work  cannot  he  accomplished 
very  soon. 

In  Christian  affection, 

Geo.  Wit.mkk.  ) 

Wm.  P.  Sell.  \ 

D.  IS.  Sell,  j 


Query. 

Will  some  of  the  brethren  give  an 
explanation,  through  the  C.  P.  C, 
on  Luke  lGth  chapter,  c^mmencitg  at 
19th  verse,  to  the  end  of  the  chapter. 
The  question  is.  Is  it  a  parable  or 
not?  I  have  always  entertained  the 
idea  that  it  is.  Some  say  I  am  in 
error.  And  again,  the  words,  "Fath- 
er Abraham ."  I  understand  them 
to  mean,  God,  or  Jesus  Christ,  bis 
Son,  while  others  say  they  mean 
Abraham,  and  he  that  crieth  unto 
him  is  the  Jews,  Brethren  how  is 
it? 

I.  J.  Thomas. 

New    Virginia,  Jowa. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:i: 


Fork 


AltllOIIIMM-llK'llf  . 

The  brethren  in  the  Smith 
congregation,  Clinton  eonnty, 
soori,  will  bold  b  love-feaBl  in 
booae  one  and  a  half  miles  north  of 
Plattaburg,  on  the  6th  day  of 
next 

By  order  of  the  cburcb. 

I>\\     P.    Sru. 


1)11    O 


Imlt  no  poetry  muter  any  circumstan 
i'im  In  connection  with  i  Sotlces.    \Yc 

wi-u  in  use  nil  alike,  nmi  we  could  aot  Inaei  i 

-•■.  nil  u)l. 


i:\ 


In     McVeytown,     MiUlin  Co.,    Pa., 
<  1IF.1.  Ki  ira. 

ini;    Kun    con:.'  Mi  til  in 

To.,    Pa.,     May    85th,    ulster     BARBARA, 

r  of  !>r  tin  r  Daniel  and  - 

Pattoaai  Hi    .  Bedfi  rd   I  to  .    Pa.    ami 
a         ri  orge  Hixawalt,  aged  about 

I   Ch-islian  :  and 
-ts  from  h«T  labor?  .!• 
Rill  -u  e  i  '. 
■  ii  8  children,   tin-  your 

•    i viliir.-  It  is  td  in  eel  ber 
gdora,  an. I  enjoy  the   happiness    joung  In  years  be  had  attended   to  the  one 


ted  i<v  n  fall,  M  m  FA,/.  \ 
HOOD,  aged  s">  yeere.  Funeral  - 
i.,  the  .mi  S  Tim.   i      .      i 

Hymn,  i  ommenclng, 

•ii!, I  over  our  head 

■  . i r 1 1 i t -. lC  gi    ' 

was  need  at  the  clu.-c  of  the  meeting. 

B.  W.  Hoi .i  in 

i  tn  Tneeday  morula  NUbi   n-  his 

reVdet      . 

Co.,  Ohio,  '    8WINEHART, 

.  day*.     II'- 

and  was  born   In    Waahlbgton  Uo.i   Pa.,  lu 
■ iblo  in  \-   I 
irrled  to  Mary  Thomai   In   Is-'      He 
ha  I  bcrn  affllcti  .1  for  a  number  of  j 
bnt  in  D  his  Inflrmltlea   began 

to  lnerr aan,  and  evident   that  hi? 

red.  «  i:ii  Chi  Isll  in  resig- 
nation be  looked  forward  to  his  approaching 
end,  and  on  the  ahove  named  morning  he 
i"i  .1  ii  orapbant  In  Hi"  faith.     1 

•■  is  delivered  by  elder  <i    V.    Kollar. 
Hifi  wife,  2  tone  and  .">  daughters  survive  him, 
to  motm  thiir  loss,  bat  they  sorrow  in  lio;  e, 
T.  A.  bu  iMiiAitt. 

Jnne  18th,  brother  <  ■  .SNYDER, 

■on  of  elder  J,  B.  BNTDSR,  nt  H  o 

Co. j  Ion  i] 
3  raonl  .  <  t  hi  -  u  in  i  tion.      i 


T   [ST  OF  MONEY 

\j    BU13SCRIP1  [ON  BOOKS,  ■ 


s  w  w 

t/. 

.1  ;:  i  • 

0  K  ronnt  l 
J  H  Allensworth  1 

1  Y  K 
.1  PL 

Win  S  -lrock 

bort 
T  n  I.  1 

<i  W  Grove        Vi 


83 
10 


i.kT 
[ABU 


tt  •-  r 

hty 
B  L  G 

;i  i:-n-ii.  tr 

man 
v.ler 

..nan 


1    10 
10  50 


prepared  for   t                    fathful.  Funeral 

lern                                         from  Phil,  l  i 

Th°  following  Is  an  extract  from  Hit 

■'.  U!>!   r  t ' 


il,    About  one  ■  ear  ago  be  n   it- 
ed  with  the  elan tli,  by  baptism,  and  b 

of  Christian  piety,  worthy 

itlOU.       lie  I     lU'L'c     Circle     Cl 

l.i  nd(  to  mourn  tb'.ir  loss  lint  not  as   those 
thai  have  no  hope.    He  had  been  gradually 


"The  famllr  of  Rev.  <  inawalt,  of    passing  awaj  te  1st  of  Feb.,  bnt  wss  | 

Oliver  T»p.,  hs*  been  tbe  only  confined  to  his  bed  a  few  days.    F'uuer 


>i    for   the    past   two    months.     Tbe 
children,  seven  in  num.'  er,  took  scar] 
and  sore  throat,  with  a  kind  of  inte  mitten  . 
fever,  and  were  nearly  all  dangerously  ill. 

th.'  25tb  of  March,  when  h 
fever  also,  and  on  tbe  1st  day  of  April  his 
delivered  of  a  young  daughter,  after  which 
she  relapsed  into  Inflammatory  fever,  and 
about  two  weeks  later,  a  most  malignant 
form  of  milk-leg  aet  In,   whl«*h  opened  and 

very  profusely.    Hectic  '■  ■ 
lowed  :  and  after  ten  weeks  of  terrible  suf- 
fer ng,  deal '  * 
Mis.    (ianawalt    was    an    excellent  woman. 
********* 

and  the  youngest  of  twelve  livirg  children." 
(•  Visitor''   please    COpy.) 
In  the  fame  conirrcgat'n  n,  Mifflin  Co  ,  Pa., 

brother 
..  -d  81  yean   t   i 
ni  I  :■  d  i\  -.     Funeral  sermon  bj 
onrcoti  /..  Sharp   and    J 
from  these  words:   -'Jeans  saith  urto  ber,] 
am  the  resurrection  and  the  life:  he  that  br- 
lievith  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  .'hall 
he  live  i  And  whosoever  llvetb  and  bi 
in   me    thai!    never   die."     John  11 
Our  sifter  was  one  who  was  kind  to  the  poor; 
and  many  blessings  are  resting  on  her    head 
therefor.    During  her  Illness,  which   was  of 
only  a  lltt'e  over  two  week's  d 
was  anointed    with    oil  in  the    name   of  the 
Lord,  according  to    Mark  fi  :     IS  :   •'lines   5  : 

It   See.     While  she  has  left  a  kind  husband, 

t'i  ehi  dren,  and    a  large  circle   of  friends  to 
feel  the  loss,  they  need  not  mourn   a«   those 
who  have  no  hope,  for  we   believe    she    has  I 
en'ered  Into  the  joy  of   her  Lord  :  and  there 
the  love.;  '' j>sv     the 

society  of  the  blest,  if  they  coutiuue    in    the 
n  iyi  i  f  rlghteoasnen 

v    ar  McVeytov       M  Co.,   l'a.,  June 

'.ibtb,  after  au  illness  of  about  six   mouths, 


at  ttlsconise  by   brethren   Wm.    Palmer  and 

Thomas  Graham,  from  John  is  i  'M,  "It  is 
finished,**  to  a  lari_c  an  lieuce. 

(■'Visitor"  phase  copv.) 

M.  M.  Shydeb. 

In  Patrvlaw  congregation,  Ap  anooe 
Iowa    D  S73.  GORILLA    C.    BRUM- 

BA1  '.'!•  dau  I  tei  of  J.  U.  and  M.  K.  Brum- 
baugh, aged  t)  yiars  7  mouths  ard  13  days. 
Funeral  sermo-.  by  1).  Zook. 

June  5th,  CLARA  B.  BRUMBAUGH, 
infaci  daughter  of  same   parents,     a 
mouths  and    19  days.    Funeral  sermon   by 
\s     E.  Stickler. 

(••Visitor"  please  copy.) 

Dvmil  Zihik. 

In  Tlolivar.  Tuscarawas  Co.,  Ohio, 
JOHN    TOMER     was  born  July  26lh 
|  and  <;i<d  Juui-  10th  '.sT;i.   aired    74   jears    10 

his    wife,   a 

.  •'.  tons  and  -i  da  The  funeral 

itended  by  a  ia'Lre  concourse  of  people 

on  iui|  roved  by  brother  John    Niehol- 

sou  and  o.hers,  from  Mark  8  :  56.  :'.T. 

Vi.-itor  ;  lease  copv. 

II.  BXNDBR. 

In  the  Grafsho;  per  Valley  bra 
kee,  Ji  it  reon  Co..  Kansas,  F«sb.  9th,  CATH- 
ARINE ORKEN,  Wife  of  Joun  Orrer 
!  51  years  10    months   and   4    days.     D 
Consumption,  which  she  bore  with  Christian 
fortitude.     Previous  to   herd-a'h    she  called 
for    the    elders    of    the   chnrch,    and   was 
;  nointed  with  ell  in   the    name    of   the  Lord. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  church  2'.»  years. 

ie  church,  of  I> 
KITTIE  ORBEN,  daughter  of  brother  John, 
■  .    i         . .  ; 

months  SO  dajs.    She  was  a  r  of  the 

church  10  y- 

A-  Pbai>u,i.. 


Ull  admit  a  limited  number  of  seltlc 
.ug   riMcj 
One  insertion,  '20  cents  a  line. 
Kaeh  i  I  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

X  early  civ  10  cents  a  line. 

i  more  than 
■JO  lines  will  be  admitted,  ard  no  cuts  will  be 
1  on  anv  ■  ous 


I7S0  1873 

I>r.     I*    f  A  II  It  \  ■  V, 

131  W.  Lake  *t  <  him^o.  m. 

Will       111!   orders     for  Fahrncy's     Blood 

lerorPAMSCKi  w.  st  of  Ohio. 

Dr.P.F  t  HRM;y\S  BRO*fl  *V  Co. 

Wiiyiifsboro,     FrMiiklin    <o.    I*a. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  South'  rn 
States.  Ali  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  conUi&lng  mon 
py  must  he  registered. 
This  year  was  more  favorable  for  raring 
.:an  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


FARM  YOU  SALE. 


I  WILL  sell  my  farm  at  private  sale.  It  is 
sitna:cd  In  Lee  county,  Iiis.  Ii  contains 
ore  hundred  and  sixteen  acres  nl  out  nine- 
ty acres  oi  which  is  undet  cultivation,  and 
the  balance  in  thriving  young  timber.  About 
45  acres  in  I  . 

Improvements. — A  good  ftonc  now 
ordinary  size  Hank  Barn,  a  l'o^I  tranary  ard 
rorn-trib,  and  other  out  bniidil  gs.     A  nevir- 
faili-g     well    of  wat-  i 

never-falling  stream  of  water  near  the  barn. 
It  adjoins  the  Franklin  (irove  Mill  pi 
Ihree  miles  N.  W.  ol  the  town  of  Franklin 
Grove,  oi  the  North-western  II  K. 
miles  west  of  Chicago.  It  is  convenient  lo 
the  Rock  Blver  tneeting-house,  an.l  within 
40  rods  rf  a  good  school.     Oood  fiu;t. 

For  further  Information,  call  rn  or  address 
the  ur.dersik.ned,  living  on  the  premises. 
DAME!.  MILLER 
Fa  \nki.'\  Gsova, 
Lkb  Co.,  It.i.-, 

(0  25  tf.) 


PURE  ITALIAN  (tll.lNS 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of   I 

DANIEL  KAGARICE, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 


4i8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


«OOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tin-    EmpliatlO    I)l:ij£lott;   or,  The  New 
Testament  i"  Greek  ana  English.    Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    hh    Interlinear;  Word-for-word    ! 
Translation.    By  I'.knjamin  Wilson.     I'rice  $1. 

XI  lc  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
brra.     EyHev.Wn.MA3i  Aikjian,  I).  D.     $1.50. 

Jlait,  fn  Genecla  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientitlc  Theories  of  his  Origiu  and  Anti- 
quity.    (1. 

Wedlock  ;  or.  thr-  Right  Kclationsof  theSexes. 
By  s.  K.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous    Speaker. 

H.so. 

Hopes  and  Help*  Tor  (lie  Yonngi  $1.50. 
Alms  and  Aids   Cor   Girl*.    $1.50. 

ISiind-ltook  Tor  Hump  Improvement : 

"  How  to  Write,"  "  [low  to  Talk,"  •'  How  to  Uc 
have,"  and  "Iiow  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.26. 

Kow  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Frnit  Culture  lor   tlic  million.     $1. 

Conversion   or  St.  Paul,    locents. 

-T'sop's  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   Household.    >l. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation  to  External  Objects.  By  Ukohuk  Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Priuciplcs-founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $r.50. 

Ncntal  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

?iemory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
m  cut.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

rise  Right  Word  iu  Use  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

I'lironolojrleal  "i'M«.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
oi  the  Iirain.    $2.    Suit  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  man.    75  cents. 

(Sober  and  Temperate  Lire.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Cofl'ce,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    85  cents. 

The  Hygienic  ISnnd-ISook.    $2. 

Flic  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vt 
Drug  Medication.    SO  cents. 

ftWcases  of  (he  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Ell'ccta.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  * 
"i'lie  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
e.l  Urst-claea  family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  mi  Christum 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  goodEamily 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

fublished  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  B.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards!" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutrt,  cx- 

Cose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  war  to  Zion. 

it  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  itn  r£q 
thai  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  bj  t.'.ne  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Ford's  Sef.pcr,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  aud  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  menial,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 

Subscriptions  in:-y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  U.  H9LSINUER,  Dale  CHj, 
Romsrtei  Co.,  v* 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
')•  ■   copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i'-i  copies,  past  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

opy,  pes:  paid,  0.75 

L2  cop;_:-.  ■  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  po^t  p  1.00 

L*C"d  11.35 
GERMAN  AND  KNGL16H  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
Oue  copy,  post  paY, 

L'er.b  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GSR.  <fe  E.NO. 

One  co;  ■ ,  post  paid.  1.35 

Per  dozen         «'         "  13  30 

PLAIN  SIMILE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

L'cr  dozen      .,        ..  5.00 

31  ISCELL.ANEOI7S 

Tineodnsftt  Lirnost:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roi::c  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2;  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  tiO  per  vo'- 
ume,  or   both  volumes  at  one     Older  3  00. 

postage  prepaid. 

Urate  Trismstn,  or  Love,  and  Principle 
Pi  ice  ?1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
•5eKli.ua'    Vest-lPocket    L.exfcon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
•:■■■•    :-,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  knew. 
,    Piice  75 cents,  postpaid. 
S*<;el<<'t      Bibles.— Diamond,    24    mo., 
mor.   tuck    binding,   gilt,   with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Smo- 
bath-school    teachers.      Pr  < es      by   mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new. 
staging  I  ook  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoards.      New  and  Old 
tones.     Price    CO  cents. 16. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Glarp,    containing  188 
oage's  of  choice  hymns  set   to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     "Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     t'-i.OO  per  dozen. 
The    IlnriHonin  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Cnuitcn   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   ef  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  .of  the  worda 
to  the.  musi-;    and  the  'work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  met  rex,  that  a  lime  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Book?    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  sitiwrlc   copy  or  $!4  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  of  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tuue     and      Hymn 

Booh, 
Being  a  compilation  ©f  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Sonsrs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  85  per  copy,  tostpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

fie  vised  Ken  Test  anient. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

8heep*trong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  11.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       f  1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

nsaw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Cjuinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  psid,  .75 


Pions  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -SO 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead'3  Tftsoix)GT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  <fe  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S.bce.nd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  3t  the  oiliee,  2.25 
How  to  bead  Chahacteh.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  ;uid  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Defciip- 
tive  CI  ait.     Muslin,  $  1  35 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialocue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  £0  certs  a  dozen. 

Ail  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

II.  R.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Bcoh    ol    Kf-sajs. 

Containing  Address  to  Lovs  onTobacco.To 
ministers    en     Tobacco,     Evils     of   Intern, 
perance.WitM-.V  ical. Instrumental. and  Danc- 
ing ;     Human    Government,     Human     Life 
ie  ol  63. Public  Opinion, Voting  for  War, 
i  On  tbe    Mountain    Sermon,    Future   State- 
(JnknowD. 
ages,  Price  00  cents.     Address  T.T. 
Tiki  .-i.ii'.v,     Brentwood.  N.  II. 

THE 
"SILVER     TOMilE"     OBCSAMS, 

Manufactured  by  F..  1'.  Needharo  <fc  Son, 

143.  145  A  147  Eesl    iSd    St.,    New    York. 

Established    in    1H0.     Bk sponsible  panics 

applying  for  agrr.tics    in    srrtiors  s'ill  ur- 

|  supplied  will  receive  ;  rorr.pt  attention  and 

'  liberal  inducements.     Paities  n  siding  at  a 

j  distance  from  our  authorized  rgents  may  or- 

j  de>  from  cur  factory; 

I  i  s  • . 


12  co"  !e%  by  ', 


7.00 


Send  for  illustrat"  d 


yUIH    1I{KFN,S.1«I,L  FBI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  ;o.d  plants.  Cholre 
garden  aud  field  seeds,  &c  A  Fp'endid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  diserip- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
v.eli  packed  so  es  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Statts. 

ED  WD  J.  EVANS  .fc  Co., 

jfurscymai  and  Seedsmen, 
Yobk,  Pa 

BRETHREN'S    TINE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  ami  ITymn  books  may 
le  obtained  ;it  tbe  Book  Stored  J.  i\ 
Fhnfe  &  Bro.,  in  Elk!  art,  Ind. 


The  Dale  City  Eccord. 

PUBLISHED   EVERY    FRIDAY 

Bt 

H.    R.    HOLSINGER 

Terms  $1  TO  per  year  i'i  advance.  The 
Rfcord  will  lie  a  fc  less  exponent  of 
truth,  regardless  of  rarties  and  persons, 
and  will  ever  aim  to  ptomote  the  greatest 
good  of  the  grea'est  number.  Politically, 
ihis  journal  will  beindependent:  in  fact' 
iudepen  '<  nt  ii  nil  things. neutral  in  uothing 
H.    B.   HOLSINGER, 

Dale  City,  Somerset  Co, 
Pbnn'a. 


dfluMait  (jfantilit  %mpttiotr, 


I  '..  R.  HOLSINQfifJ.  oeotivcr  i 


At  81. 50  ,    . 


Volume  1  \ . 


DALE  CITY,  r.\.,  TUESDAY,  J!  \.\    22,    1x73.  Ntjmbib  29. 


For  the  Covfai 
Hon  ilia  tlie  ApoNtlr.s  Baptise? 

In  the  ('.  P.  C,  present  vol.,  No.  26,  Dr.  E 
L  Miicki  y  c  im  plains  o(  a  pretence  oil  our  part, 
in  answering  a  query  of  his  on  Matt.  28 :  19, 
ike.  We  took  the  position,  that  Peter,  on  the 
day  oi  Pent<  c<  I  as  be  w  is  commands 

od  in  the  commission  given  by  Christ,  | 
M  t't.  28  :  I'M  that  said  commission  read,  "B  p- 
ti/.ing  them  £ets  to  onoma)  into  the  name  oi  the 
I  ither,  nml  of  the  Bon,  and  the  ILdy  Spirit;" 
and  thai  Peter,  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  com- 
manded them  to  be  baptized  ('  n  to  onoma)  in 
the  name  ol  Jesus  Chrisx,"  &c,  which  issynon- 
omous  with,  by  the  authority  of  Jesus  Christ. 
This  the  Dr.  does  not  disprove  ;  but  he  goes  on 
to  ask  the  friend,  "Dd  not  Christ  Bpeak  in  par- 
ables'?1' and  then  tries  to  convey  the  idea,  that 
it  was  the  Spirit's  <  (lice  to  interpret  those  par- 
ables and  d.;ik  sayings  of  Jesus.  Strange  Logic 
this.  1  have  often  rend  those  quotations  given 
by  the  Dr.  but  failed  to  see  the  meaning  he 
attaches  to  them.  I  always  thought  it  was  the 
Spirit's  office  to  bring  all  things  to  their  renu  m- 
brance  that  he  had  said  unto  them  ;  consequent 
ly  they  had  a  detector,  by  which  they  could 
discern  between  the  teachings  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  the  spirit  of  antichrist,  that  was  already 
in  the  world. 

According  to  the  Dr's  theory,  the  commission 
wus  given  altogether  in  vain,  and  was  never 
used ;  for  they  were  commanded  to  tarry  at 
Jerusalem  until  they  were  endued  with  power 
from  on  high.  Thev  were  not  commanded  to 
tarry  until  ttiey  received  a  new  revelation,  but 
power  ,■  power  to  bring  into  requisition  what 
they  had  already  learned  in  the  school  of  Christ, 
during  the  three  years  and  six  months  that  they 
were  learning  the  precepts  of  heaven,  under  the 
reign  ot  king  Jesus. 

v  that  I  have  not  misunderstood  the  Dr. 
hear  him,  '"Does  not  Peter's  commission  ante- 
c^dp  both  that  of  John  the  Immer^er,  and  tha' 
of  Christ's  commission,  that  were  given  in  Gal- 
lilee  ?"     1    truly    thought    that    Christ  was   to 


.  u,  u li t ii  all  tilings  win:  snbdued  to  him; 
but,  according  to  the  Dr's.  ]  o,  Peter,  in  the 
small  term  of  forty  days,  receive!  the  authority 
to  invalidate  his  M  |  i  commission,  by  bap- 
tizing ('a.  to  ono&a)  by  the  authority  of  hi 
Master  ! — Why  1  thought  1  was  about  to  cons 
vict  Pel  r !  hut  I  find  Pel  -  final] 

his  post,  doing  his  tfasb  r's  biddii  g.     But  tb 
is  a  wrong  somewhere,     since    Peter    is   found 
acting  by  the  authority  ol  Jesus,  he  is  all  right ; 
so  the  case  is  now  between  my  sell  and  the  J)r. 

Hear  him  again,  "Paul,  how  did  you  get  the 
dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God  1  By  revela- 
tion he  made  known  to  me  the  mystery  (or  par- 
ables)," Sen.  And  so  all  that  you  and  1  know, 
Dr ,  is  by  the  same  revelation  given  to  us  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

Then  the  Dr.  goes  into  the  deep  things  of  the 
Godhead,  and  says,  that  the  term  Lord  Jesus 
•'is  the  proper  name  of  tlie  Godhead,  for  in 
Christ  dwells  the  fulness  ot  the  Godhead 
bodily"  &c.  Now  Dr.,  you  and  I  know  but 
little  about  this  Trinity  and  Unity  of  the  God- 
head. 1  might  take  the  position  that  (  Ihrist  had 
a  body  after  he  arose  from  the  dead,  that  bote  the 
marks  of  the  nails  and  spear,  indicted  while  up- 
on the  cross  ;  and  again,  that  he  was  the  ex- 
press image  of  the  Father;  and  a  host  of  other 
scriptures  to  corroborate  the  fact,  that  they  were 
as  distinct  as  any  other  father  and  son.  For 
instance  ;  Dr.,  you  are  a  wm  and  at  the  st 
time  the  son  of  a  man  ;  and  we  see  no  mystery 
in  it ;  and  yet  the  unity  o(  the  Godhead  has 
given  perhaps  more  polemic tl  divinity,  than  all 
other  subjects  put  together,  and  after  all  that  has 
been  said,,  the  subject  is  still  involved  in  mys- 
tery. 

Again,  the  Dr.  says,  that  some  say,  "Triune 
God — triune  baptism  ;  but  Paul  says,  'one  bap- 
tism" "one  Lord.'  "  We  acknovi  l<  d  »e  "one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,"  "one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all.  ' 
We  also  acknowledge  one  (  iiristian  baptism,  &s 
Paul  said  to  the  EpbesiaM;  for  all  nations,  lor 
I  Jews  and   Gentiles,   bond    and   free,   rich    and 


450 


OlliUSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


poor — all,  all  must  come  to  Christ  through  the 
door,  by  the  same  faith,  and  by  the  same  bap- 
tism. 

Now  Dr.,  a  few  more  words  to  you,  and  I  am 
done.  As  you  conclude  your  article  you  seem 
to  convey  the  idea  that  we  observe  three  bap- 
tisms, because  we  baptize  strictly  acoording  to 
the  commission  given  by  Christ.  You  will  ad- 
mit  there  is  quite  a  difference  between  a  thing, 
and  the  mode  of  performing  a  thing — quite  a 
diffeience  between  an  ordinance  and  the  mode 
of  performing  an  ordinance — the  action  is  one 
thing,  while  the  the  thing  accomplished  is  an- 
other thing.  So  we  could  go  on  to  an  unlim> 
iter!  extent,but  let  this  suffice.  Dr.,  you  may 
set  me  up  again  for  a  pretender.  I  can  do  but 
little  either  in  pretense  or  reality.  I  am  a  mere 
block  of  Nature.  I  never  went  to  school  a  sin* 
gle  day  in  my  life;  but  I  have  accepted  of  my 
Savior  upon  his  own  terms,  if  I  am  not  in  error, 
and  expect  to  be  saved  through  him. 

T.  D.  Lyon.- 

For  the  Companion. 
A  Word  Ol  .Admonition. 

Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  theie  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil    heart  of 
unbelief,  in  departing  from  the  living  God."    Heb.  3;  19. 

The  apostle,  according  to  the  above  admoni- 
tion to  the  Hebrew  brethren,  apprehended  dan- 
ger ;  and  certainly,  if  there  was  danger  of  fal- 
ling, or  departing  from  the  true  and  living  God, 
in  the  pure  and  early  ages  of  Christianity,  are 
we  not  justified  in  our  apprehensions    of  danger 


church  has  no  authority  over  me,"  Do  not  err, 
my  beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  by  contending 
that  the  church  has  no  right  to  require  anything 
of  us,  only  that  which  is  mentioned  in  so  many 
words  in  the  gospel ;  for  by  assuming  such  a 
position  you  would  justify  horse-racing,  card- 
playing,  with  numerous  other  gross  evils.  Ke^ 
member  the  spirit  of  the  gospel ;  and  never  re- 
ject anything  in  harmony  with  that  spirit. 
Never  oppose  the  church,  unless  you  have  cleai 
evidence  that  her  demands  are  contrary  to  the 
spirit  of  the  gospel. 

1  will  here  present  a  few  queries,  which  1 
wish  some  of  our  brethren  or  sisters  to  answer, 
in  the  fear  of  God,  and  not  in  that  spirit  of  de- 
fiance  which  characterizes  so  many  writers.  Be 
humble,  and  seek  not  your  own  good  or  gratifi- 
cation, but  the  welfare  of  the  church  of  your 
bleeding  Savior. 

Query  1.  Is  the  wearing  of  a  plain  cap,which 
the  church  (when  we  say  church  we  mean  the 
whole  united  brotherhood)  demands  the  sisters 
to  wear,  contrary  to  the  gospel  1 

Query  2.  Is  the  general  order  of  the  church 
in  regard  to  apparel  contra,-//  u>  the  gospel! 

The  above  queiies  are  presented  in  a  spirit  of 
love,  anel  by  one  who  has  the  welfare  of  his 
brethren  and  sisters  at  heart ;  and  we  humbly 
trust  that  they  will  receive  an  impartial  judgs 
ment.  ()  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  labor  for 
unity,  love,  and  peace;  for  '-a  house  divided 
against  itself    cannot   stand."      lie  member    the 


now  1  We  think  we  are,  and     therefore    feel    to    thrilling  language  of  our  Savior.  k,Woe  unto  him 


say  to  our  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  Take  heed, 
be  on  your  guard,  and  be  not  overcome  by  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with   good.        Guard    against 


by  whom  the  cftVnce  ccmeth."  The  apostle  tells 
us  to  be  of  one  mind,  and  to  speak  the  same 
thing.     Oh,  how   sad   it   makes  us  feel,   when, 


pride,  which  is  a  great  evil ;  "for  God    resisteth    sometimes,  our  ears  are  grated  with  that  selfisn 


the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble." 
Guard  against  self-will,  and  self-righteousness. 
Do  not  imagine  that  you  can  stand  justified  be- 
fore God,  and  yet  follow  your  own  dssires  or  in- 
clinations. 

"The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God," 
&c,  hence  our  own  will  or  desires  must  be  cru- 
cified, our  faith  and  trust  must  be  in  God,  and 
his  sayings  must  be  yea  and  amen  to  us ;  not 
only  in  some  things,  but  in  all  things.  We 
must  hear  the  Prophet  in  all  things.  Hence 
when  he  instructs  us  to  hear  the  church,  which 
he  does,  we  should  be  humble  enough  to  sub- 
mit, and  not  say,  "I  will  do  j»igt  as  I  please:  the 


expression,  "The  Bible  don't  say  how  we  should 
dress  ;  and  I  am  going  to  dress  just  as  I  please." 
My  brethren  these  things  ought  not  to  be  so. 
Modesty  and  cleanliness  are  both  enjoined  upon 
us  in  the  scriptures  ;  but  both  stand  in  opposition 
to  pride  and  self-will.  Take  heed,  therelore, 
my  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  for,  '-the  kingdom 
is  not  meat  and  drink  ;  but  righteous,  and  peace, 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost."  lvom.  14:  17. 
"Let  us,  therefore,  follow  after  the  things  which 
make  for  peace,  and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another"   Rom.    14:    19. 

VV.  J-  H.  Bai  MAX. 
Nora  Springs-  leva- 


■ 


by   Rv.o,  .  \    8»AVW 
WhoMuUIKo,,   U«,  ThoMo,,,. 

Uh'"' * 

bnndred  yean 

Wlh  betraying, 
Say  in  our  m.I  huart*  of  wo 
"•ooUmratioinotronMe 

In  tr»-  ,'.,rK  sad  dread  noki 
WetoooftBn  ask  with  slgl 
"  Who  shall  roll  away tho  atone  1  » 

Thai  win,  care  our  apPlta 
iHianlhey  might 

•m  bcavei 
I  have  rolled  away  it 

K  ver  ;•  >oi  -  on  at  Ha  r«in  : 
v  •  grief  a 

ate. 
«m<«  In  th«  (eared  to-morrow 

ha  elood  baa  Sown 

Aak  i 

.      "Who  aball  roll  away  Ui< 

Borden  n  .t  thy  soul  with 

Mik-  thi  arlaar,  b 

"  Path  or  life  *  ,s 

"OddoU  .  man,  r»Jolee ! 

In  to-day'e  bright  lanshio 

Bpoll  not  pre. 
•'Wh..  tball  roll  away  thi 

For  the   CoMTM  si>>\. 

Charily. 

1  sometimes  think  of  writing,    to    -  lv 
think  some  of  our    brethren,    and 
what  wanting  in  char- 
ity towards  those  with  whom  they  differ 
"     >\   important    that    we    remember 
Chantj  tlimketh  no  evil."     I!,,. 


0HRI8TIAN  PAMIL1  COMPANION. 


151 

sould   brethren  whJn\  Eft  Stta? 

Uotangor  wishes  to  inform  M  who  :       .or  the  s  its  hoi  v   i-,tl  •- 

...«- i  CI))"' 


'   I  1 I II 

"!""'""  and  whose 

henrts  beal  in  sympathy  with 

fthechurch,  there    a.semb 

all  the 
i  the  broil 

'!k."'':io  alts    from 

wed.  esprwwioiw,  nnd  unwarranted 
denunciations  ol  writ  ,    dis. 

sominate  the  brethren's  views,  by 

the  Companion  and  oil 
":,l>-  amo1  lointod  with  u 

5V     I  and  but  n  few  days    ago 

la   111:111  I  .  ,    W}J 

until 
some  writer  denounced,  ii  ,,.,,,,. 

iV","  '  'I"'" 

'at  mail  will  have    i,  thing  to  do    with 

•  More  recently  I  noticed 
several  articles  reflecting  upon  the  Mourn 
-  Bern  b  and  revival  mi  eti 

ibt    of  tl  rity   of 

euard 

>«a«nsl  .! ption   and  I 

nay  on  the  part  of8aranand   his    ■ 
ire,  doubtless,  those 

indthe 
named  ni  |0UDt    fre_ 

•luentlyusedto  But    may  not 

■''inn  be  mistaken  in    their  rtronje 
denunciation  of  Mourner's  Bench  religion, 
brother  I  1  ,,„,,„,    ,,lvo. 

cate  of  fashion  or  popularity  amon 
worldly-minded,  and  look  with  eonsidcra- 
ispieton  upo„  those  popular  man- 
ifefitaLioDs  of  Christianity;  bat  while 
I  believe  that  Satan     often 
1  l,"nk  '<»nW     »r.  ,.rsi0IJ' 

m  naanj  true  Christians  to  revival 
meetings  and  Mourner's  Bench  e*  over- 
And  why  not,  brethren  ' 
"t  God  promised  to  bless  the 
meeting  of  his  people,  when  thov  wor- , 
ship  in  Spirit  ami  in  truth  ?  Has  be  j 
not.  on  different  occasions,  satisfied 
us  that  there  are  seasons  when  hi- 
Spirit  has  a  peculiar  effect  in  drawing 

Inn    Linrl    ■     ..('il..     ...  1 


■■'■'.! 'i'v  h,  ic  cj;tfad'ibvwJwretheMi8»,inited 

nJ  having  the  entire              ings  pub-  n  I,    o              ttje  conversion  of  souls, 

J»h«a,  for  tl                      ,„    who  would  I()d  a  ^)lnl  works  *»*"  man's  efforts 

"k"'                cut    with  the  brethren   i.,lt  1  to  thut  onri. 

I^SS  :       '«8tr«f:Aco»pa0yofChria- 

>o  attend  Annual  Meeting      [cannot  ans  met  for  worship.     The 

derstand  why  this   c  m  tinned    opposition  '    8°!i,s  ,a  tQ0  mam  concern  of  Chris- 

?fm,t*;»wight  ill  fueling  shonld  he  .,.  r,  l,an  »»artf>     They  preach,  prav.  talk 

J^o'oward  those  who    like    to    know  and  sing,  with  a    desire    that  sinner* 


nn  I  tell  me  win.  . 
no  brother  would  ol 

\"'.   hu,>    n°  ihip  with  any  of 

1  l,nst  "  I"'  proper  to    enter    the 

md  listen  to  all  the  proceedii 
tnere  ™j  1  nc  to    Fiji  ;t?  N<  ,  nothing  'to 
il  any  worldly  man    from    listening 

to,  and  then  reporting,  bv  word  0»-  letter, 


or    if  oven    ■■     ,      ,     U*      i>lnc  or  Uod    "ax- 

hip  with. n?o     --ar--  -'Reaches  some  cold,    sin- 
ful heart  ;  and  so,  from  heart 

bis  Spirit,  an. I  the   result     may 
he  a  revival  meeting,  as  was  tl. 
tecostal  shower.     The  efforts  may  be 
continued  for  a  day  or  a  montn    Waw 


led    who  s!n 
ami  touches  with  the  f 

love  may  be]  r    tl 

priife.      It  needs  tl.. 

influences  of  prayer— the  prayer  of   a 

:   and  v.'  .   tnttt 

round  bv  lh< 

1 

cord  with  1 

onf>  wl  ,tly  wrc  ,|    fl|. 

iw    in    praj 

sympathy  Qnda    nt- 
"'  appeals  to   Qod  on 

of  the  sir,  borthi  ,(.|, 

and  un- 
d<  r  Bocfa  circumstances  we    have    ' 
ueld  the  influences  of    the    Spirit 

the  1 

circumstances,  wo  have  felt  the   con- 
verting power  of  I  Me 

a  burdened  heart  from  the   weight   of 

sm.     That  is  the  Mourner's    B  inch- 
and  whether  the  broken-hearted    b 
Inthemidsl    of  an   assembled   multi- 
tude, or  alone  and  at    midnight  in  the 
solitude  of  natu.e's  quiet    forests,   the 
I  is  the  a 
If  brethren     who    denounce    thai 
eeking  religion  b 
perience    in  revival    meetings,    they 
should     not     condemn    that     which 
they  know  nothing    about.       I    «ri 
from     experience,    and    assure   Buch 
,  tnat  f.r  twenty  years  I  haveattended 
revival  meetings,  and    Bay   of  trul 
that,  dui  3e  refreshing  seasons^ 

I  have  been  nearer    the    kingdom 
heaven  than    at  other  times  ;  aDd 
one  great  desire  is,  to  have    one    c 
tinuous  revival  season, to  lasithroi 
all  times.     My  Bpirit  fainU  ha 

Beason.  And  why  chill  it  bv  dissen- 
sions, fault-finding,  and  want  of  char- 
ity, aa  is  too  often  manifi  ,  ;h 
the  columns  of  our  papers  :;  Brethren, 
•  to  us  i;i  love,  charity,  :'  rboar- 
aoce,    and    other    Christian   virtues. 

»w 
these  brethren  love  one  ftnnthe 

E.  IIeyslp. 
Madison,  Ot 

•♦< 

Tbelobger  the  stotm,   the   sweeter 
the  1 

ter  the  summer  dayej  long  af- 
Btctfonb  wil]  much  setofi  1  of 

heaven 


452 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMTA.NION. 
The    Cave    Ol  H8ebpelal»—  Vity  ol 
the  Dead. 

When  Abraham  waa  r  sojourner  in  the 
land  ofCanaan,  Sarah.  Lis  wife  and  bos- 
om friend,  died  in  Hel  ron.  Abraham 
epake  onto  the  sons  of  Heth,  saying, 
'■(live  me  a  possession  of  a  burying  place 
with  you,  that  I  may  bury  my  dead  out 
ol  my  sight."  Gen.  23:  2—4.  This  is 
the  first  funeral  obsequy  that  wc  have  in 
Holy  Writ.  Sarah,  the  wile  and  com- 
panion of  Abraham  the  Patriarch,  was 
now  a  corpse,  Abraham  had  now  to 
make  preparations  for  her  burial;  her 
earthly  remains  were  to  he  entombed. 
Notwithstai  din?  all  her  lovliness  and 
beauty  in  her  lifetime,  her  remain-  were 
becoming  loathsome:  "Let  mc  bury  my 
dead  out  of  my  sight."  Before  Abraham 
proceeded  to  bury  his  dead,  be  secured, 
purchased,  from  Ephron  the  Tlitite,  the 
Cave  of  Machpelah,  in  Hehn/n,  which 
afterwards  became  Abraham's  family 
bnrying-grouuds.  "There  they  bur- 
ied Abraham  and  Sarab,  bis  wife ; 
tbere  they  buried  Isaac  and  Rebecca, 
his  wife  ;  and  Jacob  and  Leah  ;"  Gen. 
49:.  31. 

Thus,  clear  reader,  we  perceive,that 
the  burying  of  friends  and  relatives 
was  held  sacred  in  ancient  times. 
"When  our  blessed  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ  bad  expired  upon  the 
cross,  "Joseph  of  Arioiathea, besought 
Pilate  fur  the  body  of  Jesus  ;"  and 
then  "came  also  Niccdemus,  and 
brought  a  mixture  of  rnyrrb  and  al- 
locs, about  a  hundred  pouDd  weight. 
Then  took  they  tbo  body  of  Jesus, 
and  wound  it  in  linen  clothes,  with 
the  spices,"  Ac,  John  19.38—40. 
And  thus  was  Jesus  buried. 

The  burying  of  the  dead,  in  a  de- 
cent and  a  Christian-like  manner,  is  a 
duty  obligatory  upon  all  Christians 
and  civilized  people  the  world  over. 
We  however  admit,  that  the  burying 
of  tbe  dead  is  overdone  in  this  our 
day — is  running  into  idolatry  in  a 
great  measure,  even  by  those  who 
profess  to  be  Christians.  Yet  this 
is  not  saying  that  we  should  not 
bury  our  dead,  iD  a  becoming  manner. 
We  love  to  see  plain,  decent  tomb- 
stones, with  Dane  and  date  inscribed 
tbereon,  and  a  good  enclosure  around 
the  graveyard. 

After  leaving  my  present  earthly 
home,  last  April,  another  time  to  vis- 
it my  place  of  nativity,  Dale  City, 
Pa,,  I  visited  brethren  and  friends  in 
the  States  of  Ills*  Inch,  Mich.,  and 
Ohio ;  and  in  doing  so,  I  tried  to 
preach  unto  them  Christ  and  him 
crucified  :  "And    as    ye    go,    preach 


Matlh.  10:  7  :  Among  other  things  bumble  servant,  has  a  mother,  a  wife, 
I  was  pleased  to  see  that  the  brethren  ,  and  a  son  buried.  Soon  after  I  bod 
and  friends  have  respect  for  their  -de-  arrived  at  Dale  City,  ■!  \\  itb  a  Iriend, 
parted  (dead)  friends  and  relatives;  J  went  to  tbe  old  Meyers'  Mills  ceme- 
nad  neat,  decent  graveyards  ;  have  I  tcry — the  oldest,  or  one  of  tbe  oldest 
them  enclosed  with    decent,    substan-    graveyards     in     tbe    neighborhood 


tiai  fences — s-ome    with    stone    walls, 
some  with  hedges,  ethers  with   picket 


where  some  of  tbe   old   pioneers  lay 
buried.     Butlol  what  s  sight   did    J 


fences,  Ae.  J  went  into  some  of  here  meet  !  Instead  tf  finding  a  neatly 
these,  graveyards;  and  ob,  bow  sol-  ;  enclosed  graveyard,  (as  it  was  when 
emn  1  felt  upon  reading  the  inscrip-  I  left  that  place,)  I  found  the  fence 
tion,  here  lies  such  and  such  a  broth-  octroyed,  cattle  and  otber  animals 
er,  sister,  or  friend  ;  died  such  a  day  running  at  large  ever  tbe  graves, 
and  year;  aged  so  many  years,  ]  levelling  them  with  the  ground  around 
months  and  days,  the  greater  portion  tbem,  breaking  and  upsetting  tbe 
of  them  being   younger    thaa    myself,    tombstones.     1  was  very  sorry  to  see 


I  had  to  think,  "Soon,  yea,  very  soon, 
we  shall  all  have  our  lifeless  bodies 
laid  within  the  narrow  limits  of  the 
dark,  cold,  and  silent  tomb,  there  to 
rest  until  the  trump  of  Gcd  shall 
sound  to  wake  them  up,  then  and 
there    to    appear    before  the  tribunal 


the  grave  of  a  very  respectable  deceas- 
ed friend,  tbe  wealthiest  man  there 
buried,  without  any  tombstones  but 
tbe  rough  rock  taken  out  of  the  grave 
in  digging  it,  without  a  Dame  or  let- 
ter on  it.  Sill  worse,  an  old  grand- 
mother, and  sister  in  tbe  church,  who 


bar  of  Jehovah."  I  would,  then, right  is  there  buried,  bas  not  even  as  much 
here  say  to  the  sinner,  to  you  that  are  !  as  a  piece  of  board  stuck  up  to  mark 
yet  out  of  the  ark  of  safety, Awake,  a-  the  resting-place  of  one  that  would 
iise  from  your  state  of  lethargy,  make  ]  be  worthy  of  a  monument.  I  should 
baste,  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come.  !  not  have  found  her  grave  at  all,  bad 
"To-day,  if  you  will  bear  his  voice,  |  it  not  been  that  my  friend,  upon  iu- 
hardtn  not  your  hearts  ;''  "to-day  is  '  quiry,  pointed  out  a  spot  to  me,  saj- 
tbe  day  of  salvation."  You  have  no  j  iug,  he  believed  that  was  bc-r  grave. 
promise  for  to-morrow;  for  to-mor- .  Not  even  a  mound  was  raised  upon 
row  may  never  come  for  you  any  more.  it.  In  such  a  condition,  I  am  sorry 
The  tomb  stands  gaping,    wide    cpen  j  to  say,  I  found  the  old    time-honored, 


to  receive  you  ;  and  what  think  you  ? 
if  you  die  in  your  sins,  wbere  God 
and  Christ,  and  all  the  sanctified  are, 
you  can  never  ccme.  "The  Spirit 
and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And  let 
him  that  beareth  say,  come.  And  let 
him  that  is  athirst,  ccme.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  of  the  water 
of  life  freely."  Thus,  my  dear  reader, 
you  see  the  glorious  promises  beld 
forth.  This  is  all  offered  unto  you 
without  money  and  without  price  pro- 
viding you  come. 

Before  I  close,  I  would  yet  say, 
after  1  reached  Dale  City,  the  place 
of  my  nativity,  many  of  my  sebool- 
day  scenes  were  brought  to  my  mind 
■ — many  friendly  and  familiar  faces 
did  I  meet;  with  whom  I  bad  associa- 
ted in  my  earlier  days  ;  but  alas  !  a 
great  many  of  those  with  whom  I 
bad  been  familiar  from  a  cbiid,  are 
now  gone.  Their  seats  in  tbe  sanc- 
tuary are  vacant;  their  earthly  re- 
mains t»re  deposited,  not  in  the  "Cave 
of  Macbpelah,"  but  in  the  city  of  the 
dead,  beneath  tbe  clods  of  the  valley. 
Tbe  Brethren  here  also  have  a  neat 
graveyard,  [on  the  hill  east  of  the 
meeting-house,  where  tbe  writer,  your 


Meyers  Mills'  Cemetery. 

EXIAS  K.    Bl  ECU  LEY. 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 


For  the  Companion. 
'•Into  John's    Baptism. 

An  explanation  appeared  on  page  231 
current  volume,  by  Jas.  Y.  Heckler.'  re- 
ferring to  ibe  beading  of  this  article, 
f. hich,  I  think,  is  very  faulty.  First,  he 
says  that  the  twelve  we  read  of  in  Act! 
19th  chapter,  were  baptized  by  vagal  ond 
Jew-.  Then  again,  he  say?,  they  were 
baptized  by  unbeliever.-.  Now  to  the 
law  and  testimony. 

We  will  first  cite  you  to  Acta    18:     -4 
'  Ail    a    certain    Jew.    named  A  polios 
born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man  am 
mighty  in  tbe  scriptures,  came  to    Kphe 
-U-.         I  wish  it  to  be    understood,     t ha 
it  is  my  belief  that    these    twelve    wen 
baptized    by    Apollo?,    after  the  date  a 
John's  baptism.     "This  man  wasinstrac 
ed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord:  and  being  ft' 
vent  in  the  spirit,  lie  spake  and  taught  di' 
igeutly  the  things   of  th;  Lord,  knowin 
only  the  bapti.-m  of  John.''     Now  marl 
this  man.  Apollos,  whom    the    tcriptur 
refers    to,    was    instructed  in  the  way  < 
the  Lord.     Isa  vagabond  Jew    or    untx 
hover  instructed  in  tbe  way  of  tbe  Lord 
and  can  such    teach    tbe    things    of  tl 
Lord?  We  claim  that  A  polks  lacked  on 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


tin-  information  which  Aquila  nnd    Pri  - 
cilia  expounded  unto  him   as  will  1 

Itng  lip'  In  -;  of   tl>" 

!    it    cam 
that,  ■        ith,  Paul 

hrnugh  ili.'    upper 
mil    findu 
Have 
<  ihosi  since  ye  b«l 

■   ■  •    \\     i,  r.  ■  not  "i 
there  In-  a    II ■•'. 
A ii  1  ho  said    unto  tliuru,     I 

and  thej 

I 

. 

an  I  I'  i    the 

i  disciple.      A    di      pie    is 

I    :  uiiik,  if 

ly  understand  the    -  -.    wc 

fin    plainly    Bee    thai    Apollos  baptised 

Is    re 

\     •  rid    "i 

"i  the  1  ■•  h  eh»|  ler;  and 

i  all   this,     with 

with    in.',    ili.it    brother    Heckler   must 
I  am  i 
irt  of  his  article,  referring  to  those 
•  I  din,  as    b 
uatil  they  saw  the  miracles    whjuh    were 
.  by  the  apostle.-!.       Bead      v 
I:  4:  II:    21;     II:     I.     It    looks 
.  ilili-    thai    thos  ■  were  bapti 
ind  the  disciples  of  Christ.      John 
i  with  water;  but  ho 
shall  bapti 
with  the  Holy  Glu 

close,  by  asking  you  to  \v . ■  i _•  1  i  the 
,  well  before   replying.       Yours    in 
. 

SIarxin  Xkmkh. 


most  love]       W 
but  not  alike. 

differently;  for  n  .  ith  pity  and 

bile    we  love  others  wi  l>  affec- 
tionate lore  the 

I.     us  now  ! ■•  little   children 

— brethren,  sisters,  and  ..  Here 

•  il  for  them  nol 
equally;  bul  every  one  will  love  the    boat 
and  D108I  lovely  the    mo  t.       And    they 
cannot  conceal  that  love,  foril    i-   bound 

to  manifest  itself.       1   i elii 

wheth  11  their  children 

■  they  hai 

and  Ql 

fervently?  In  this  we  Ii  i. 
■ 
natural 

■it.    that    which    i 
.  while  it  :  al  for 

us  to  love  tn  tin 
able  that  which  is  entirely  lovely. 

i 
ii  it  imply  tint  v.  love  th<  m  at  all. 

By  nil  means.     \.<  t  us  love  all  as  I.. 
1-. in.     \\  e  nre  commanded    :<>    !•> 
r.      Paul  !.  •    ■'. 

thai  rule  well  be  com 
lo  honor ;  especially  they    who    labor   in 
tin'  word  an  1  d  ■  I  Tim.    5:     IT. 

We  imi^t  believe,  that,  if  we  . 

w  ■ 
'.  Ii"  permitted    t.'  i  •  louble 

i hose  uli  -  alous  and    lav- 

boring  in  the  good  work,    an  I   are  always 
and  willing  to  insti  d  the 

infants  in  Christ,  as  well  as  the  maturer 
Bui  whether  permitted  or  not,  I 
cannot  help  loving  some  m  ire  than  oth- 
ers. Now  if  the  res  as  I 
do,  I  liuinl.lv  ask  you  to  I  h  the 
weak  author,  and  love  me,  your  unworthy 
with  only  as  much  love  as  I  d« 
serve. 

.;  '     \  S»A>  ELY. 
il    '         Ills. 


For  the  <'">ip  i 

I.O\4'. 

:i  made  in  my  : 
•  •■■.  ii  •  ithrcn    and    >i- 

iouW  I  .tin  r  i  .|iia!', ;  to  which 

•  least,  i;  is   ini| 

ith  me.      I  I,  .■.  ■    tried  very  hard  to 
the    brethren    and 
I    nor 
that  there  is  that  brother  or 
-:  thai  can  clearly  say  they  love 
that  it  is  not    nat- 
tly.    1     say,  impossible. 
w  much    we    may    .1 
fail  so  to  do,     s 
much  more  or- 
.  I  hri-t  hke.    consequently    full 
. 
the  contrary. 
W  e  read  much  of  the 

We  know  thai  be  loved  all  the 

have  various  reason?  t>> 

that  he  loved  .John  the  most;  and 

i  believe  it  w.i-         .      '        wi     the 


ThC  <  Iniicli  nnd  lite  World. 

The  church  and  the  world,    for  the 
most  part  nre  so  nie<  ly  j  ined  that  it 

is  hard    to  tell  where  on  ■    and 

the  other  ends.      Like    the    work  of  a 
cunning   joiner   they    are    dovetailed 
and  glued    together.     Ou  week  days, 
the  mau  ofthe  church  is  worldly  ;  on- 
Sunday,  the  man  of  the    world  is  de- 
vout.    God  has  i.  -   j>  ople   neverthe- 
id  that    as   in    ancient, 
ly   area   "peculiar  people." 
Then. too, there  are  some, who, lik.'  I 
dona,  pres  ty,  al- 

ii marred  with  worldliness 

y  the  >kiu  of  his   teeth,   aud 
so  will  they.     God  ye  not 

unequally  yoked  together  with  unbe- 
liever?.'1 Nevertheless,  the  church 
and  the  world  are  standing  side  by 
side  with  on  their  necks. 

Y.  n  reject  my  sweeping    assertion, 
perhaps     Then    look  yourself  at  the 


church  wit'u  which  you  are  best  ac> 
quainte  I.     How  n  bnrch 

rolls.     How  many  at  the   last  p 
meeting?     How    many    regard   the 

.  I  deligbl  1 
If  Deacon  B.s 

j.i.  j .  which  would  d 
the  pai  ty  or  t  be  prsj  er-meel  ing  '     [f 

i    midnight    the    young   folks 

■  to  sp  ii  1  tin  hour  iu 
dancia  trch  and   the 

!  i  do  lo  the  waltz,  or  would  they 
not?  i   •  .  e  id.  r, 

at  my  og  iti  tii' 

000*8  parlor.      We  kno  .. 

"utieij  ial  i      nearly 

...  that   you'):,'   Christians  fall 

into  it   uot  knowing  what  they    do. 
They  read  the  gospel  of  the 
life  more  than    the    gospel  of  G 
word.     Thus  they  grow   np   deplora- 
bly ignoreot  upon  this  matt<  r. 

If   • .  nl  is  true,    Christians 

have  no  ri^'ht.  t  | heir    pie  i 

in  the  ind  won 

the  world.      I  •   was    our  example. 

Did  be  do  this  :     U  styled  the 

the  "friend  of  publicans  and   .sit. 

io  know  that  be  never  sought 
them  except  to  save  them.  This  was 
hi  pleasure  in  the  world.  Is  your's 
like  it  ? 

another  his   niat- 

ter,  0  worldly  disciple  I  You  are 
reaching  after  y    apples, 

and  between  your  teeth  they  an-  ash- 
es and  t£  the 
morning  headache  which  follows  in 
the  wake  of  the  late  evening   party? 

■  tired  and  excited  last 
night,  when  you  came  home  10  talk 
with  Jesus  1     Did  you  have  a  p 

hat  with  bim  this  morning? 
How  have  things  gone  today  '!  Are 
you  carrying  in  yi  or  bos  no  much  of 
that  sweet  herb   called   heat 

No,  no,  nol  It  is  impossible  for  a 
child  of  heaven  to  feed  on  busks  and 
he  satisii  d. 

There  is  something  very  sweet  that 
you  are  losing,  ti  id  gives  inautia  to 
his  children,  but  if  you  go  and  live 
with  the  heathen  you  find  it  not.  Do 
you  know    what    assure  or  are 

you,  on   the  coutrary,  tossed    up  and 
.  in   uncertainty  ? 
•  ofi  il  eaisea  mx.\\  >ns thongbt, 
Am  1  his  or  am  I  ii"'.  .'  ' 

These  are  words  of  a  worldly  disci- 
; 

1  know  what  far  better  words 
mean  : 

'Thou    wilt  keep  him     in    perfect 


\ 


ihi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


tbeei 
.  th  in    thee.*1     Peace 

0   worldly    disciple  ! 
wouldst    t;  have    it  ?     Tlien 

hear  wbal  3  Come 

unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  arc 
heavy  laden,  and  J  :  will  give  you 
take  my  yoke  upon  you  and 
of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly 
in  bean,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
3 i  nr  Eonla  ;  for  my  yoke  is  easy  aud 
my    burden    ie  light." — Christian  at 

Work. 


To   the     saints'   fair    city— the    Father's    work,  but  the  seventh   is  the  Lord's'' 


The  ISi'HutiluI  C*iU<-. 


Lord,  opeu  the  door  for  I  falter  : 

I  faint  in  this's-tillul  sir, 
]  i  dust  aud  BtraitnesB  1  lose  my  breath  ; 

This  life  of  self  is  a  living  death  : 
Let  me  into  Thy  pastures, —broad  and  fair, — 

To  the  sun  aud  the  wind  from  thy  moun- 
tains free . 
Lord,  o;  en  the  door  to  me  '. 

There  is  a  holier  life,  and  truer 
Than  evei  my  heart  has  found  ; 

There  is  a  ooblei    work  than  is  wrought, 
within 
The  charred  by  the  lives  of  sin, 

Whi  re  1  toil  like  a  captive  blind  and  bonnd: — 
An  open  doer — to  a  freer  task 

lu  thy  mile  I  ask. 

Yet  the  woild  it  Thy  held.  Thy  garden  ; 

On  earth  art  Then  still  at  home  : 
When  Tbon   beudest  hither  Thy  hallowing 

My   narrow    work-:  torn   Bee  ins    vast   and 
high, 
Its  dingy  ceiling— a  rainbow  dome  : 

8tand  ever  thus  by  my  narrow  door ; 
And  toil  will  be  toil, — no  i 

Through  the  rosy  portals  of  morning, 

Now  the  tides  of  Bttnshine  How 
Over  the  earth  and  the  glistening  sea, 

The   praise  Thou    inspires!  rolls  back  to 
Thee. 
Its  toues  thiough  the  irliuitc  arches  go  ; 

Yet  crippled  and  dumb  behold  me  wait, 
Dear  Lcrd  !  at  the  beautiful  gate. 

1    wait  for  Thy  hand  of  healing — 

For  vigor  and  hope  in  Thee  : — 
Open  wide  the  door, — let  me  feel  the  sun, — 

Let  me  tench  Thy  robe  :T  shall  rise  and 
run 
Through  Thy  harpy  universe,  safe  and  free, 

Where  in  and  cut  Thy  be  oved  go, 
Nor  want  nor  wandeiing  know. 

'J  hyself  art  the  door  most  holy  ! 

By  Thee  let  me  enter  in. 
1  press  towards  Thee  with  my  failing  strength 

I   Dfold  Thy  love  in  its  breadth  and  length! 
True  li^bl  liom  Thine  let  my  Bplrft  win! 


throne — 
Thou,  Lord,  art  the  way  alone. 

From  the  deeps  of  niiBcen  glory 
1  feel  I  he  Hooding  light  : 
O   rare,  tweet  winds   l;oni  Tby   hllla  tkat 
blow! 
O  river,  so  calm  in  its  crystal  How! 
O  love  nnfatboti  eel— the  dl  ptbj  the  hi 

What  joy  wilt  Thou  not  unto  me  impart, 
When  Thou  shall  enlarge  my  heart. 

To  be  made  with  Thee  oue  spiiit, 
Is  the  boon  that  I  lingerii  g  ask, 
To  have  no  bar  'twiNt  my  soul  and  Thine  ; 
My  thoughts  to  echo  Thy  will  divine  ; 

If,  Thy  sonant  for  every  task  : 
Life!  Life!  I  may  cuter  through  Thee,  the 
door- 
Saved,  shelteied  fer  evermore. 


For  the  Companion. 
Forgiveness  aud   Forglviug. 

''Forgive  us  our   debts,  as  wc    forgive  our 
debtors."  Matth.  6:  12. 

How  many    thousauds   repeat   the 
Lord's  Prayer,  that  do  not  appreciate 
the  great  importance  attached  to  this 
portion  of  it  !     This  one  little  petition, 
it  rightly  considered,  is  of  more  value 
to  the   Christian  tbau  all  the  remain- 
der   combined — 'Forgive   us    as    \m 
forgive."     As  I  have  said,  there  are 
thousands  that    repeat  it  and   do  net 
mean    what   they  bay.      Ye3,  we  in- 
tend or  wish   the  Lord   to   forgive  us 
all  our  trespasses ;  but  not  as  we  for-  j  contemplate  it,  it  is  a  garden  of  Eden 
give.     Now   Christian    readers  let  us  I  to  us,  with  the  forbidden  fruit  tempt- 
consider    this    all-importaut    subject.  |  ing  us  to  stretch  forth  our  hands  and 
How  do  we    forgive   those   who  sin  j  pat  take  of  it.     It  is  God,  our  Fi 
against  us.     If  our  neighbor,   fiieud,    who  has  given  us  all  this.       W 

him  to  forgive  us  as  we   forgive  oar 
fellow-man. 

This  will  seem  a  hard  accusation  to 
some,  no  doubt,  but  I   have  my  text 
based  upon    a   firm    foundation;  be- 
cause I  have  heard  such  remark- 
persons    that    claimed   the    name  I 


If  we  take  a  retrospective  view  of  mir 
lives,  or,  like  the  prodigal,  come  to 
ourselves,  we  !ind  that  after  all  we 
do  we  are  sinners  ,  yet  we  fall  clown 
iu  prayer  and  say,  'Father  forgive 
us,  as  we  forgive  our  neighbor  or  our 
brother,"  when  we  have  not  forgiven 
him  at  all. 

But  we  Bay,  "1  have  granted  bin 
pardon,  after  hearing  his  apology." 
All  very  well;  but  now  let  us  exam- 
iue  this  case.  We  meet  a  fiieud  and 
we  tell  him  how  dreadfully  have  we- 
beeu  wronged  by  our  neighbor  or 
brother.  We  say  be  is  a  sneak — a 
man  of  mean  principles.  We  will 
not  trust  Lini  any  more;  in  fact,  we 
will  have  nothing  to  do  with  bim. 
He  may  get  along  the  best  he  can, 
but  we  will  not  help  bim.  This  is 
what  we  say  about  him  after  we  claim 
to  have  received  his  apology,  aud  his 
pardon  is  granted.  Is  this  tb< 
we  want  God  to  forgive  us — let  us 
get  along  as  best  we  can  without  his 
aid  and  assistance  ?  Think  of  it  ooe 
moment,  Christian  readers,  if  Cud 
would  refuse  to  let  the  sun  shine  upon 
us,  or  should  he  withhold  the  refresh- 
ing  shower  from  our  thirsty  fields , 
indeed,  were  he  for  one  moment  to 
lose  sight  of  us,  in  what  a  dreary, 
desolate  condition  we  would  be!  W» 
are  enjoying  every  privilege  that  this 
beautiful  earth   contains.      When   we 


or  brother  has  wronged,  displeased, 
or  treated  us  unkiudly,  spoken  scorn- 
fully, or  has  in  any  way  robbed  us, 
do  we  forgive  and  love  him  just  as 
much  as  though  nothing  unpleasant 
had  occurred,  or  no  offence  had  been 
given  r"     Brethren    and   sisters,  if  we 


do,  then  indeed  are  we  Christ's  disci-    Christian.     During;  our  Annuel  C'oud- 


pies.  That  is  what  we  ask  our  dear 
Lord  to  do  for  us.  We  are  rebelling 
against  bim  every  day  of  our  lives,  in 
our  walk  aud  conversation.  Yes,  we 
rob  bim  very,  very  often.  Has  be 
not  said,  "Will  a  man  rob  God  ? 

We  ask  ourselves  the  question, 
how  do  we  or  can  we  rcb  him,  when 
all  we  have  be  has  given  us  ?  We  do 
it  very  frequently  by  taking  the  ad- 
vantage of  laboring  on  the  Sabbath 
day,  or  having  our  hired  servants 
work  for  us,  when  we  know  the  Lord 
upon  Mt.  Sinai  gave  the  command- 
ment to  Moses,  "Six  dnvs  shalt  thou 


cil  at  Pale  City,  1  heard  some  of  oar 
members,  subscribers  to  the  C. 
saving  they  would  now  step  the  paper 
on  account  of  brother  Henry's  spe»k- 
iug  too  harshly  to  the  older  brethren 
— they  would  not  patronize  hini. 
Now  brethren  and  sisters,  you  take 
what  little  sustenance  you  have 
brother  Henry  from  him,  because k« 
has  offended  you.  If  God  would 
withhold  his  bounties  every  time  we 
sin  against  him,  what  would  be  onr 
sad  and  deplorable  condition?  " 
sorrow  !  O  misery  and  despair !  A 
darker  and    more  terrible   vengeance 


CHRISTIAN  KAMI  I- V  COMPANION. 


than    that  of    (  ain    v\ "ii!«I    be  our« ! 

.John  wye,  •  He  that  batetb  i  k 

er  is  ;  we  arc  asking 

the  Lord  to  forgh  i 

i-ivt  11  brother  rlolsinger. 

What  i-  ( 'hr istian  perfection?    In 
ni v  mind  it  ia    to  b<  pome  as  a  little 
child,  knowing  do  evil.      Ho* 
do  we  nee  Ifttle  children  el  plaj 
diversil  v  of  opinions,  son  etimes  sharp 
and    cutti  ds      III  names  are 

d,  when  one  ia  displeased  will; 
his  playmates'  opinions.  Bot  how 
long  does  ll  lasl  ?  1'  tea  it  remain  a 
final  grudge  ?  A  b  '  n  i,  It  Is  only  a 
bad  boy  or  girl  that  will  cherish 
malice.  In  a  wry  short  time  all  will 
he  .-mile.-  nony,  appnri  nth  as 

though  nothing  bad  happened.  This 
is  Christian  perfection;  and  this  is 
the  plan  laid  down  for  ns  Christian 
believers  to  follow.  Brethren  and 
Histers,  I  am  not  to  be  y  iot  Judge, 
_m  ii  are  to  judge  youTSelveS  ;  hut  oc- 
ular demonstration  bas  proven  to  me 
that  such  things  do  i  \i-t  in  the  broth- 
el. Then  il  we  have  not  forgiv- 
en our  brother  (except  from  the  lips) 
when  we  Bay  the  I  rd's  prayer,  we 
had  belter  omit  the  paragraph, 

us  as  we  have     '  .■"  for 

God  has  said  that  before  him  no  man 
cau  dissemble. 

.'knNIF.    K    MIRIVER. 

TAftvtbod,  Wd. 


■ 
ed  "I  i ht in.  (hi 

i    duty,  atld    I' 

f  hi-  duty  ; 
and  by  thi 

and  peradventurc  others)    ;-  >.     Whether 
you  are  a  ( Ihristian  prof,  i  moral 

man,  do  noi  h<  nr  duty,  be- 

cause you  knew  of  some  who 
ion  hut  do  not  Ii  ■  for  it'  rou 

read  in   the    »i cha]  I 

above,  from  the  -lib  to  il 

I  find  that  there  i-,  nr  will  1 
rach  characters  that  claim  i"  he  i 

by  the  Lord,  ill  answer, 

"I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are;  depart 
from  me  all  ye    workers    of  iniquity." 

Tilt! 

Abraham,  and 

1  ib,  and  all  the  | 
the  king  lorn  of  God,  and  yon  yourselves 
thrust  out."  0  reader,  consider,  ponder 
for  a  in  mi  al  the  awful  condition  oil 
thrust  out  ;  and  then  consider  what  a 
plea-ant  thing  it  is  tobea  follower  tf  the 
nioek  and  lowly  I.anih  of  God,  and  the 
rihable  joys  and 
glory  of  thai  heavenly  home,  which  th  «e 
are  t.i  inherit  that  follow  Christ.  It  ap- 
1"  ars  to  in  dd  not   hesitat 

moment  until  you  would  resolve  to  be  a 
child  of  God.  Aii  1  a  very  important 
point  is  to  start  on  the  right  road,  and 
hole  will,  and  thereby  obtain 
the  crown. 

A.  B.  Ltchtenwai.ter. 


For  the  (V.vpwiow 

•Will  the  moral  Ulan  be  Raved? 

please,  the  l."»th  chapter 
of  St.    Luke,   from  the    1st  to   il. 

and   we   think    you    will   have   the 
.■•ii  answered  in  as  plain  language  as 
any  one  need  a-k  for.     AsJesus  I 
of  God,    who  eame  to  thi-  earth,  from 
glorious  mansion"  above,  which  arc 
prepared  for  all  those  tin; 
s.11   that   their  Creator  has   required  of 
then,  has  said.   '"Except  ye  repent,  ye 
all  likewise  perish.  ' 

i  man   may  have  some   very 
1  Christian  pi  ineiples  :  may  be  8 
neighbor  and  citizen  :  but  a  true  Christian 
principh  - 
man.  and  many  more.     A  man  can 
a!  at.  1  n  >t   be  a  Christian,   but  a 
man  cannot  be  a  Christian  without  being 
moral ;  for  true  Christian  priueiph  ■ 
.  morals. 

man.  who   i-  living  a  moral  life, 

1  aim  that  bets  living  as  upright  and 

•'  a  life    as  a   great   many  Christian 

-or-.     This  wc  will  not  contradict ; 

•  ill   that  clear   you?      We  answer, 

N        II:  1  the  text  again,   "K.v 

repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish."      If 

there  be  some  who  profess   Christianity. 

and  you   know  they   do  not    follow  their 


Ail   Aappnl  to  the   (hnrili. 

P     not  he  affrighted,   reader,    1  am 
not    calling    f>r    money — should   not 
i  xpect  enough  to  pay  me  for  the  wri- 
ting,  although  1  should  rail  loud  and 
.Making   lie  ■    I   ills    i:i 

our  many  papers  for   aid  by  individ- 
uals, is  not  the  way  to  o  tance, 
1  think.    Almosi  every  branch  of  the 
cborcfa   ha-  its    poor   to  he  cared  for  : 
and  it    is  the    dutr  of  all    organized  j 
churches  to  see     that    "their    v\  i 
are   not  neglected,"  and  that   none  of 
their  members  suffer  for  th< 
sariea  of  life.     A    member    who   has 
met  with   misfortune    or  is   in  want 
from    any    unavoidable    cause,  a  lazy 
spendthrift  ought  uot  to  expect  belp,) 
should  fisk  the  cburcb  where  he  lives 
for  help  :  If  the  amount  required  to  rc- 
lieve  'he  diatn                     .    aud    the 

tance,  lei  the  case  be  thoroughly 

canvassed  ;  and  if  they  cannot  give 
the  assistance  needed,  thru  ■'•(  th<>. 
church  make  an  appeal  to  the  Broth- 
erhood. In  casea  if  war,  famine, 
pestilence,  &c.  or  if  i:i  need  of  money 
for  the  buildiDg  of  Orphans,    Homes, 


•:  npeal  to    the    IJrothi  |  ..       i 
dy  in  old  if. 

S.  M    Mnnich. 
Antioch,  ! 

\  <  blld'M  Pray*  i- 
A  little  child   knell    m  ar  the    broken 

Ii  eping 
form  of  her  father,  she  clasped   her   wan 

1 
•    him   mv  own   d 
again      M  ike   mothi  I    loo] 

Thy 

.lii-t  then  her 
and  tak  n  1  by  tho  urn 

:  '■ 

pray 

I,  make  fit'. 

he  did:  and  leak"     him    forsake    hi 

murmured  Iho  lit  on 

"( lb,     Paul     husband  !'      cried      the 
mother,  "by  our  past  joys  and  sorrow,  by 

■  ■nr   roarri  i  our  wedded   1 , 

blight  ■  I  Oh, 

let  us  all  be  happy  again  I" 

Tho  ken  man  bowed  his 

head  anl  wept.     Then,  clasping  hi.-  hand- 
he  said: 
"With  G  '  will  never   be 

irr  '\v  on  u  tin." 

An  i  he  kept  his  vow.  -X  .v 

Emigrant**  laying  <  iiild. 

\-  -i  N  •  nv  M'Ki.ri: 

Father,  I'm  hungry  :  u'ive  me  bread. 
Wiap  clo.-e  my  shivering  form  i 

\  blow<;  the  wind  around  my  Lea. I, 
And  wildly  1 1  ex m. 

r  om  this  angry  sky, 

ita  wrath, 
I  dl    a  1  tlie  torrent  ru-hi; 
Th  it  intern  ;  U  our 

Father,  these  California  -k'u-.-; 

Vou  laid  were  bright  aiu!  bland  ; 
Hut  where  to-night  my  pitta* 

!en  land  ! 
TIs  well  my  Rule  eisttr  sleeps, 

>0  flu',  too,  would  g!  I 

ow  rti:i  th 
She  I 

I'll  kis-  lier,  and  pi  ak  : 

'rick.  I  know  : 
rather,  oi  ly  touch  her  cheek — 
Ii'.-  col  1  B3  the  very  slow. 
Father  you  do  not  shed  a  tear, 

Tlo'  little  Jauc  has  died  : 
<»h,  promise  wh-.u  you  leave  me  h  re 
'I '•>  lay  me  liy  her  s-ide. 

Aud  whoa  yo  torrent  cold, 

We've  come  so  far  to  sic  \ 
Aud  ;uj  go  ou  to  liud  your  gold, 
('h.  Ihii.k  of  Jaue  and  inc. 

all  adieu 
Wi  h  ore  fad,  - 

sweetly  srr.iled  as  the  Acgels  came 
To  bear  her  home  lo  Ml 


456 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


An  Augel  fu  a  Saloon. 


A  TBI  I.    I  S'CIDENT. 


One  afternoon  in  the  month  of  .Tune, 
1870,  a  lady  in  deep    mourning,  followed 

liikl.  entered  one  of  the  fashionable 
puloons  of  N .  The  writer  happen- 
ed to  be  passing  at  the  time. and  impelled 
by  curiosity,  followed  her  in  to  .-see  what 
would  ensue.  Stepping  up  to  the  bar 
and  addressing  the  proprietor,  who  hap- 
pened to  be  present,  .-he  said  : 

"Sir,  can  you  assist  me?  1  have  no 
home,  no  friends,  and  aui  not  able  to 
work. ' ' 

Be  glanced  at  her,  and  then  at  the 
child,  with  a  mingled  look  of  curiosity 
and  pity.  Evidently  he  was  much  sur- 
prised to  see  a  woman  in  such  a  place 
og,  but,  without  asking  any  ques- 
tions, gave  her  some  change,  and  turning 
to  those  present,  he  said  : 

"Gentlemen,  here  is  a  lady  in  distress. 
Can't  some  of  you  help  her?'' 

They  all  cheerfully  acceded  to  the  re- 
quest, and  «oon  a  purse  of  two  dollars 
was  raised  and  put  in  her  hand. 

".Madam,"  said  the  gentleman  who 
gave  her  the  money,  "why  do  you  come 
to  a  ?nloon?  It  isn't  a  proper  p'ace  for  a 
lady,  and  why  are  you  driven  to  such  a 
step?" 

"Sir,  I  know  it  isn't  a  proper  place  for 
me  to  be  in,  and  you  ask  me  why  I  am 
driven  to  such  a  step;  I  will  tell  you  in 
one  short  word,''  pointing  to  a.  bottle  be- 
hin  1  the  counter  labelled  "whiskey," 
thai  is  what  brought  me  lie  re — Whiski  !" 

"1  was  once  happy  and  surrounded  by 
all  the  luxuries  that  wealth  could  pro- 
cure, with  a  fond  and  indulgent  husband. 
But  in  an  evil  hour  he  was  tempted,  and 
not  possessing  the  will  to  resist  the 
temptation,  he  fell,  and  in  one  short  year 
my  dream  of  happiness  was  over,  uiy 
home  forever  was  desolated,  and  the 
kind  husband  and  the  wealth  some  called 
mine,  lost,  lost,  never  to  return,  and  all 
by  the  accursed  wine  cup. 

"You  see  before  you  only  a  wreck  of 
my  former  self,  homeless  and  friendless, 
and  with  nothing  left  me  in  this  world 
hut  this  little  child,''  and  weeping  bitter- 
ly she  affectionately  caressed  the  golden 
curls  that  shaded  a  face  of  exquisite  lov- 
liiicss.  Regaining  her  composure,  and 
turning  to  the  proprietor  of  the  saloon, 
she  continued  : 

"Sir,  the  reason  I  occasionally  enter  a 
place  like  this,  is  to  implore  those  who 
deal  in  deadly  poison  to  desist,  to  stop  a 
business  that  spreads  desolation,  ruin, 
poverty,  and  staivation.  Think  one  mo- 
ment of  your  own  loved  ones,  and  then 
imagine  them  in  the  situation  I  am  in. 
I  appeal  to  your  better  nature,  I  appeal 
to  your  heart,  for  1  know  you  possess  a 
kind  one,  to  retire  from  a  business  so 
ruinous  to  your  pations. 

"Did  you  know  that  all  the  money  you 
receive  across  this  bar  is  the  same  as 
taking  bread  from  out  of  the  mouths    of 


the  famished  wires  and  children  of  your 
customers?  thai  it  strips  the  clothes 
from  their  backs,  deprives  them  of  all 
the  comforts  of  life,  and  throws  unbap- 
piness,  misery,  crime  and  desolation  into 
their  once  happy  homes ?  Oh!  sir,  I  im- 
plore, beseech  and  pray  you  to  retire 
from  a  business  you  blush  to  own  you  am  ! 
engaged  in  before  your  fellow  men,  and 
enter  one  that  will  not  only  be  profitable 
to  yourself  but  to  your  fellow-creatures 
also.  You  will  excuse  nic  if  I  have  spo- 
ken too  plainly,  but  1  could  not  help  it 
when  I  thought  of  the  misery  and  unhap- 
piness  it  has  caused  me. 

"Madam,  I  am  not  offended,''  helin- 
s.wered,  in  a  voice  husky  with  emotion. 
but  thank  you  from  my  heart  for  what 
you  have  said.'' 

"Mamma."  said  the  child — who  mean- 
time had  been  spoken  to  by  some  ot  the 
gentlemen  present — taking  hold  of  her 
mother's  hand,  "these  gentlemen  wish 
me  to  sing  'Little  Bessie'  for  them.  Shall 
Edoso?" 

"Yes,  darling,  if  they  wish  you  to,"' 

They  all  joined  in  the  request,  and 
placing  her  in  a  chair,  she  sans  in  a  sweet 
childish  voice,  the  following  beautiful 
song  : 

"Out  in  the  gloomy  night  sadly  I  roam, 
I  have  no  mother  dear, no  pleasant  home  ; 
No  one  can  s  for  me,  uo  one  would  cry, 
Even  if  poor  l'utle  Bessie  should  die. 
Weary  and  toed  I've  been  wandering  all  day 
Asking  for  work,  but  I  am  too  small  they 

say  ; 
On  the  damp  ground  I  must  now  lay  my 

head, 
Father  's  a  drunkard  and  mother  is  dead  ! 

We  were  so  happy  till  father  drank  rum, 
Then  all  our  sorrow  and  trouble  begnn  ; 
Mother  grew  pale,  and  wept  every  day — 
Babyand  1  were  too  hungiy  to  play; 
Slowly  thev  faded  till  one  9  mmer  night 
Found  their  dead   faces  all  silent  and  white  ; 
Then  with  biu  tears  dropping  I  said  : 
Father  's  a  drunkard  and  mother  is  dead  ! 

Oh!  if  the  temperance  men  only  could  fiud 
Poor  wretched  father,  and  talk  very  kind, 
If  they  would  stop  him  from  diinking,  then 
I  should  be  very  happy  again  ! 
Is  it  too   late,  temperance  men  ?  Please  try, 
Or  poor  little  Bessie  must  soon  starve  and 

die  ; 
All  the  day  long  I've  bepn  begging  for  bread  ; 
Father  's  a  drunkard  ard  mother  is  dead  ! 

The  game  of  billiards  was  left  unfinish- 
ed, the  cards  were  thrown  aside  and  the 
unemptied  glasses  remained  on  the  coun* 
ter ;  all  had  pressed  near,  some  with 
curiosity,  some  with  sadness,  some  with 
pity  beaming  in  their  eyes,  entranced  with 
the  beautiful  voice  and  beauty  of  the 
child,  who  seemed  better  fitted  to  be  with 
angels  above  than  in  such  a  place. 

The  scene  I  shall  never  forget  to  my 
dying  day,  and  the  sweet  cadence  of  her 
musical  voice  still  rings  in  my  ear,  and 
every  word  of  the  song,  as  it  dropped 
from  her  lips,  sank  deep  into  the  hearts 
of  those  gathered  around  her. 

With  her  golden  hair  falling  carelessly 
around  her  little  shoulders,  her  face  of 
almost  ethereal   beauty,  and.  looking  so 


trustingly  and  confidingly  upon  the  men 
around,  her  beautiful  eyes  illuminated 
with  a  fight  that  seemed  not  of  earth, 
id  a  picture  of  purity  and  innocence 
worthy  the  groin-  of  a  poet  or  painter. 

A l  the  close  of  the  song  many 
were  weeping.  Men  who  had  not  shed 
a  tear  for  years  wept  like  children. 
One  young  man,  who  had  resisted 
with  scorn  the  pleading  of  a  loving 
mother  and  the  entreaties  of  friends  to 
strive  to  "lead  a  better  life,  to  desist 
from  a  course  that  was  wasting  his 
fortune  and  ruibing  his  health,  now 
approached  the  child,  and,  taking  both 
her  little  bands  in  his,  while  tears 
streamed  down  his  pale  cheeks,  ex- 
claimed, with  deep  emotion  : 

'God  bless  you,  my  little  aDgel!  you 
have  saved  ma  from  ruiD  and  disgrace, 
from  poverty  and  a  drunkard's  grave. 
If  there  were  ever  angels  on  earth, 
you  are  oue.  God  bless  you  !  God 
bless  you  I"  and  putting  a  bill  in  the 
hands  of  the  mother,  said,  ''Please 
accept  this  trifle  as  a  token  of  my  rr- 
gard  and  esteem,  for  vour  little  girj 
has  done  nie  a  kindness  I  can  never 
repay.  And  remember,  whenever  you 
are  in  want,  you  will  ever  fiud  in  me 
a  true  friend,"  at  the  same  time  giv- 
ing her  his  name  and  address. 

Taking  the  child  by  the  hand  she 
turned  to  go,  but  pausing  at  the  door 
said  : 

"God  bless  you,  gentlemen!  Accept 
the  heartfelt  thanks  of  a  poor,  frieniL 
less  woman,  for  the  kindness  ana 
courtesy  you  have  shown  her."  Before 
any  one  could  reply  she  was  gone. 

A  silence  of  several  minutes  ensued, 
which  was  at  last  broken  by  the  pro- 
prietor, who  exclaimed  : 

"GeDtleman,  tbat  lady  is  right,  and 
I  have  sold  my  last  glass  of  whisky  ; 
if  any  of  you  want  more,  you  will 
have  to  go  elsewhere." 

"And  I  have  drank  my  last  glass 
of  whisky,"  said  a  young  man  who 
had  long  been  given  up  as  utterly  be- 
yond the  reach  of  those  who  had  a 
deep  interest  in  his  welfare — as  sunk 
too  low  ever  to  reform.  "Tbe;e  is  a 
temperauce  organization  in  this  city 
called  the  "Temple  of  Honor,'  and  at 
the  next  meeting  I  shall  seud  up  my 
name  to  be  admitted  ;  who  will  go 
with  me  ?" 

"I — J — I — and  I,"  several  exclaim- 
ed, in  a  chorus,  and  fifteen  names 
were  added  to  his. 

True  to  his  word,  the  owner  of  the 
saloon  where  this  scene  was  enacted, 
disposed  of  bis  entire  stock  the  next 
day,  and  is  now  engaged  in  an    hon- 


CHRISTIAN  l''A.MIl.\   COMPANION. 


orahlo    business.      Would    to    h- 
thai  thai  lmiv  « itli  bet  little  one  could 
bai  ■  gone  into   Bvery    bamli  t,   tow  d 
mid  city  Lbrougbout  our  country,  and 
met  with  like  results. 


8rli  Cted  bj    Kate.   K     M  i;inm  I.. 

Spot-oil  nl     u     <  outcried     lCui>i»  . 

A  Yarger,  the  Jewish  Rabbi  in 
Mobile,  who  lately  professed  Chris- 
tiaoflj,  recently  delivered  so  address 
in  the  Baptist  Church  of  that  city, 
Ironi  which  we  make  a  few  rxbracl 
His  remarks  were  founded  on  Psalms 
88  :  6,  "1  am  a  worm  and  no  man." 
"The  world  considers  me  now  a 
traitor,  who  betrayed  bis  people.  I 
am  despised  of  the  people,  ae  they  ac- 
orns me  of  denying  my  God  ;  hut  I 
have  the  answer  of  a  pood  conscience 
that  I  have  not  betrayed  my  people, 
still  less  my  (iod.  1  am  proud  to 
say  1  am  a  Jew,  with  a  Jewish  heart 
and  .Jewish  reelings.  Christianity 
is  nothing  but  the  Jewish  religion,  it 
is  the  eonseqotnee  ol  Abraham  and 
ol  Sinai.  Christians,  your  prophets 
are  Jewish  prophets;  your  Messiah, 
tbi  Messiah  of  the  Jews ;  your  God 
the  (iod  of  Israel.  Jesns,  the  Christ, 
you  never  could  believe  on,  if  he  bad 
not  been  a  Jew,  tin-  Son  of  David. 
The  Savior  of  the  world  you  could 
never  socept,  if  be  had  uot  been  in 
the  Bible,  which  was  kept  and  guard- 
en,  and  handed  to  you  by  the  Jewish 
nation.  The  dearest  and  last  of  your 
hopes,  is  it  not  the  glory  of  /ion  ? 

Ye  Christians,  do  you  not  love  the 
one,  spiritual,  invisible  God  of  Abra- 
ham, Isaac  and  Jacob — the  (Iod  of 
Sinai — more  than  your  own  lives  ? 
I  believe  in  one  God,  as  taught  by 
Moses;  I  believe  in  God's  Shekinah, 
Moses  teaches  ;  I  believe  in  the 
Son  of  God,  as  David  and  the  proph- 
ets plainly  predicted  him.  I  have 
joined  the  Christian  church,  in  order 
to  be  an  Israelite,  and  not  a  traitor 
to  Israel.  The  Christians  have  ac- 
cepted the  religion  of  my  fathers, and 
1  am  willing  to  follow  in  the  foot- 
si  i  'ps  of  my  fathers.  Yea,  my  Jew- 
ish brethren,  1  am  not  a  traitor  ;  still 
nave  1  forsaken  or  denied  my 
God.  1  have  not  betrayed  you.  Here 
in  this  spot,  I  am  willing  to  die  lor 
you,  if  my  blood  can  give  you  relief. 
Shed  my  blood  and  wash  your  eyes 
\s  ith  it  if  that  can  make  you  see. 

0,  my  Jewish  brethren!  1  wish 
that  you  could  see  the  glory  of  your 
Messiah  !  Oh  !  if  1  could  express  the 
joys  of  my  heart,   since    1    saw    the 


light  of  tl  ah    of  the    ■' 

Obi  if  my  mouth  could  Ik- the  instru- 
ment to  uncover  the  feelings  of  my 
fingj  my  bones, 
praising;  my  vein.-,  shouting;  my 
blood,  dancing  ;  and  my  heart  loviog. 
Even  the  common  objects  of  nature, 
seemed  covered  with  a  veil  of  poetry 

Of  Christ.      Every   tree  seems  to     hold 

Dp  its  arms  in  prayer;   and    its  green  just,  holy,  teinperute,  Ac.  »    Fourthly, 

lo   ks  like  D    cover     of    hope,     which,  did  yOO    ever  solemnly    and     siocerly 

when  moved  by  the  hallelujah  shout-  pray  to  (J)  I,  that  besbuold  deride  the 

log  of  the  wind,  sings    the    glory  of  matter  which   seesBS  to  harden 

Jesss'  love.    Mountainsseem  to  bow  mind,  aud  that  be  should  relievi 


John  directs f — 1  John  I.  1  Secondly, 

a  truly  consider  the  all-lm 
tant    place  and   responsibility  i 

minister  ol  pel  I   Third 

yon  feel  convinced  in  your  conscience, 
that  you  m  the  qualification! 

otsite  for  the  office,  as  described  in   I 

Tim.  mid  _'  Tim.  _'  :  2,  aud 

Tit.    3d  (hup.,     blameless,      faithful, 


their  heads,  listening  to  the  BWOel 
old  story,  which  is  BO  new  and  de- 
lightful to  me.  direr 8  seem  to  has- 
ten their  Currents,  in  order  to  bring 
the  glorious  DSWS  to  the  wild  Sea  ; 
and  the  sea  quiets  its  roamiug;  the 
billows  lie  down  to  hearken  to  the 
joyful  tidings.  The  storm  is  over  ; 
and  in  place  of  roaring  billows,  we 
hear  murmuring  waters  whisper  love 
— the  love  of  Jesus  Christ.      Bain   is 


from  It,  ii  I  delusion  .'  Fifthly, 

.ful  iu  di 

the  dutil  s    which    the   Savior  i  . 

joined  upon  all  Cbrii  ' ; 

15—17,   and  5:    S3,  84  I    Sixthly,  do 

you  live  in  perfect  union,  peace  aud 
love  with  all  the  brethren  and  sisters 
in  the    church  ? 

Now  if  you  can  nnuwer  all  the  fore- 
going questions  in  the  affirmative, 
then    I    would   advise    you    to    make 


nothing      but    pouring    grace;     and  i  your  feelings  known   to    the  church, 
morning  deWB    the     tears     of    angels  ,  requesting  every  member  of  the 
weeping  for  my  blind   brethren,    who  j  earnestly  to   pray  for   you,    aud   that 


cannot  see  their  Messiah  and   be  par 
takers  of  his  grace. 

A    QinSJtlSMI    Aiiswcrfd. 

The  following  was  selected  by 
Bister  l'hebe  Xook,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  feel  it  their  duty  to  preach 
independently  of  the  voice  of  the 
church : 

If  a  brother  feels  convinced  in  his 
own  heart  that  the  Lord  has  apointed 
him  to  preach  the  gospel,  and  the 
church  does  not  call  him  to  work, 
what  shall  he  do  iu  such  a  case  ? 

.  I  /?>■  •/>>/-. — -  The  above  question  has 
been  asked  by  two  different  persous, 
and  it  is  truly  one  of  great  moment, 
which  I  will  try,  by  the  help  of  God, 
to  auswer  as  well  as  I  can.  I  would 
first  say,  that  it  is  doubtless  best  for 
a  brother  not  to  run  before  he  is  sent 
— Jer.  '23:  21.  "And  how  shall  they 
preach  except  they  be  sent  ?" — Bom. 
Hi:  15. 

It  is  always  best  pray rfully  to  wait 
for  the  Lord's  time  ;  for  if  he  has  de- 
signed a  man  for  the  gospel  ministry, 
he  surely  has  aubundance  of  means  to 
accomplish  his  ends. 


God  should  decide  the  matter  to  his 
Name's  honor  and  glory,  and  that,  if 
it  is  bis  will  that  you  should  preach 
the  gospel,  he  should  open  a  door  for 
you  ;  but  if  it  is  nut,  that  he  should 
give  ease  to  your  troubled  mind;  aud 
afier  due  deliberation  aud  prayer,  let 
the  church,  which  it  is  hoped  will  be 
competent  to  do  so,  decide  weather 
qualifications,  walk  aud  conduct  have 
been  or  is  such  as  becometh  the  Gos- 
pel ministry. 

Or,  if  the  church  would  prefer  t:.k- 
icfa  a  brother  on  trial  for  a  short 
time,  before  ordaining  him,  I  think  it 
would  also  not  be  unscriptural.  The 
above  are  my  candid  and  honest  views 
on  the  Bubject. — Herald  of  Truth. 


Evils  of  Sloth. — I  went  by  the 
field  of  the  slothful  and  by  the  vine- 
yard of  the  man  void  of  understand- 
ing, and  lo,  it  was  all  grown  over 
with  thorns,  and  nettles  had  covered 
the  face  thereof,  and  the  stone  wall 
thereof  was  broken  down.  Then  I 
saw,  aud  considered  it  well;  I  looked 
upon  ii  and  received  instruction.  Yet 
a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber,  a  lit'Ie 
folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep;  so  shall 

But'  before  proceeding,  I  will  also    *J  P°*f }?  °om*  ff,008  l^Jtr^V,e„1' 
ask    these    brethren   some    questions. 


First  did  you  ever  try  the  sprit  which 
seems  to  trouble  your  mind,  with  the 
Scriptures,  whether  it  is  of  God,  as 


letb;  and  thy  want  as  an  armed  man. 
—  9  >lomon. 

The  righteous  shall  flourish. 


458 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  July  22,  1873. 

lMvitsiug  Father. 

"My  sci),  if  tby  heart   be   wise,  my   heart 
will  rejoice." 

Dear  old  Solomon,  how    solicitous 
he  was    that    bis    son    would  follow 
wisdom.     We    cannot    refrain     from 
sympathizing,  wilh  him  in  his  desires 
to  realize    enjoyment  from  his  associ- 
a  tions    with    his  children.     How  en- 
dearing the  expression,    "My    son,    if 
thy  heart  be  wise,    my  heart    will  re- 
jdice"\     Again    he     says,     "A    wise 
.son     maketh    a    glad    father'"!     Ah ! 
young  readers,  we  have  realized  a  lit- 
tle of  the  gladness  that  fills  a  father's 
heart   by    observing     indications   of 
wisdom,     worth,  or  principle   in   the 
lives  of  bis  children.     There  is  no  en- 
joyment more  pleasant   to   a  true  pa- 
rents   heart.     There    are     no  others 
whom  we  love  more  dearly  than  our 
children,    hence     there  are  none  for 
whose  prosperity  we  are  more   solic- 
itous.    One  of  the  bett  qualifications 
for,  and  guarantees  of,  success  in  life, 
is  a  well  disciplined, well  stored  mind, 
with  a  fixed  purpose  of  heart   to  use 
all  for  good.     It  is  a  heavenly  sight, 
to  see  parents  and    children   engaged 
in    conversation,    upon  subjects   that 
are  useful,  and  profitable.aud  that  are 
associated    with    wisdom.     And   pa- 
rents who  have  children  given  to  the 
ways  of  wisdom  and  truth,  cannot  too 
highly    appreciate  them.     JIow     we 
would  love  to  have  all  the  young  peo- 
ple who  read  our  paper  strive  to  make 
their     parents     happy.     To     please 
them.     To  be  wise,    that  the  father's 
heart  may  rejoice,  and  to  preserve  the 
mother  from    heaviness.     None  of  us 
liveth  to  himself;  we    all  have  duties 
we    owe    to    each     other.     And    we 
think  there    is  no   duty    that  children 
should  so  much  strive  to  fulfil   as  that 
of  cheering  up     the    spirits    of  their 
parents,  and  to   make  their  declining 
days,  days    of   gladness.     It   is   not 
only  a  duty  to  be  done,  but  it  is  one 
to  be    enjoyed-     The    grateful    heart 


rejoices  in  the  opportunity  of  repay- 
ing favors.  Children  who  bi 
opportunity  of  gladdening  the  hearts 
of  their  parents,  have  a  seasonable 
occasion  for  relieving  themselves  of 
a  lusting  debt  ofgraitude  The  wise 
and  dutiful  child  will  take  great  plea- 
sure in  witnessing  the  happiness  of  its 
parents.  The  feelings  of  the  parents 
in  beholding  the  youthful  delight 
of  their  children  will  in  turn  be  recip- 
rocated by  the  children  wheu  it  be- 
comes their  office  to  administer.  It  is 
even  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive, and  in  no  case  more  so  than  iu 
that  of  giviug  pleasure  to  father  and 
mother.  Try  it  young  friends.  Striva 
to  do  that  which  will  gladden  the 
hearts  of  your  pious,  Christian  pa- 
rents, and  by  so  doing  you  will  add  to 
the  joys  of  your  home  to  an  infinite 
degree. 

Visit  by  Brother  James  Quinter. 

"Brother  James  Quinter  paid  us  a 
visit  last  week,  arriving  on  Tuesday 
uoon  and  remaining  until  Thursday 
evening.  He  remained  over  night 
with  the  Companion  Family,  and  we 
had  a  very  pleasant  time.  We  always 
enjoy  the  society  of  brother  James, 
when  his  naiad  is  not  too  much  en- 
grossed with  business  cares.  On 
Wednesday  evening  he  preached  for 
us  at  our  Dale  City  meeting-house,  to 
an  attentive  congregation.  His  text 
was  Hebrews  12:15,10.  The  lead, 
ing  thought  of  his  discourse  was  the 
Grace  of  Cod.  The  inference  drawu 
from  the  text  was,  that  having  the 
grace  of  God  was  an  important  mat 
tfer,  since  the  apostle  exhorted  to  dili- 
gent looking  lest  we  shovdd  fail  of  it. 
It  is  important  because  it  is  "  the 
grace  of  God  that  biingeth  salvation." 
Hible  salvation  is  the  salvation  of  the 
soul,  to  be  saved  from  sin.  To  fail 
of  the -grace  of  God,  therefore,  is  to 
the  sinner,  to  remain  in  sin.  To  the 
believer,  to  the  professor,  it  is  to  fall 
from  grace,  to  return  to  sin,  allow  the 
root  of  bitterness,  of  sin,  to  grow  up 
within  us.      This  root  of  sin  will   re- 


j  maiu  within  us,  within  our   flesh,  fur 

i  "I  know  that  in   me,    that    is    iu    my 

Ik-sb,  dwelletb  no  good  thing.''     The 

.  out-croppiugs   of  this    root   must   be 

kept  closely  trimmed.     So  the  apostle 

sa\  s,  "1  keep  under  my  body." 

And  what  bitter  fruits  this  root  of 
bitterness  does  bring  forth  when  it  is 
allowed  to  spring  up.  How  it  will 
trouble  us ;  how  it  will  defile-  us. 
And  it  will  not  only  defile  those  with- 
in whom  it  grows.  The  text  says  : 
"  and  thereby  man*/  be  defiled."  We 
all  have  our  influences;  influences  as 
members  of  the  same  family,  as  neigh- 
bors together,  as  members  of  the  same 
congregation,  as  ministers,  and  dea- 
cons, and  lay  members,  and  these  may 
be  defiled  by  us  if  we  should  allow 
the  root  of  bitterness  to  grow  up  with- 
in us.  Let  us  therefore  be  diligently 
engaged  in  looking  to  our  lives  lest  we 
should  fail  of  the  grace  of  God, 
whereby  we  can  suppress,  keep  down 
this  root  of  bitterness.  We  believe  in 
holiness;  in  sauetification,  but  believe 
they  consist  more  iu  the  suppressing 
of  sin,  than  in  the  removal  of  it.  The 
grace  of  God  is  the  power  by  which 
we  suppress  sin,  constrain  the  appe- 
tites and  passions,  and  keep  under 
our  bodies. 

On  Thuisday  evening  brother 
Quinter  took  the  train  homeward 
bound,  bavipg  made  good  impressions 
upon  our  minds,  and  friends  to  him- 
self. 

Itrelltren'.s  EtaeTdOpetita. 

Our  reader's  will  please  notice  that 
we  will  no  longer  sell  the  book  enti- 
tled the  Brethren's  Encyclopedia. 
We  have  good  reason  for  this  deci- 
sion. All  those  who  have  ordered  it, 
and  paid  for  it  will  please  inform  us 
what  to  do  with  their  mouey. 

Another  work  which  is  to  take  the 
place  of  the  above,  will  be  published 
before  long,  which  we  hope  will  give 
more  general  satisfaction. 
■ — -^^♦-  -♦  a«        

We  have  received  a  copy  of  the 
Voice  of  Peace,  the  official  organ  of 


CHIUSTIAH  FAMILY   COMPANK 


i 


kbe   "Universal    Peace    Union,  nd  absolutely  impu  gible,  Ikm 

w  bicfa  we  bai  e  made  excellenl  bi  ! 
tiims  on  the   robj<  el  of  Peace     It  is 
published  at  Mystic,  Conn.,   by  I    A 
/   I     Whipple,  at  -i  00  .1  fear. 


but  if  it  even  li  ■  DOl  bo,  the  imj 
rabilitv  of  the  d<  c<  Bnarj  means 
amounts  t"  the  Bamo  thing.  To  re- 
i i poise  between  unbal- 
;  m   d  muscular  and  nervou 

■  of  i  be   in- .  t    critical   points  in 
the  healing  art,   implying   the   most 
nicely-adopted     a    ■    >    without    the 
•  demand  on  ihe  volition  ol   the 
;.!.     This  req  i  imbination 

I  of  mechanical  contrivanci  a  which  ren- 
ders the  ti  '  too  expensive  for 
.my  save  the  wealthy.  There  is  but 
'  one  Institution  in  America  where  the 
imitation  of  the  normal  functions  by 
passive  motion  is  approximate!  ;  and 
s.  li.  lw  r.i,  i.  i;i  :  Will  yon  please    as  the  therapeutic  processes  arc   ap- 


Brother   1'.  M    Snyder   las   . 
ebanged  his  address,   this   tim< 
Johnstown,  Pa.,   to  I  v  Graff.   Logan 
connty,  Ohio,  when-  we  hope  ho  will 

find  much   time  to    devote  to  writing 
for  our  columns. 

Answer*  to  Corrt'Nitoutlciif «. 


give  your  Bister's  name  and  address! 


plied  by  steam-driven  machinery,  the 
Imcnl    execi  (Is    my    re- 
source?.    I     would    ceitainly    prefer 

: ■Itli  to  sickness,  comfort   to    sulTer- 
Urxc,  of  church  n^.  »oiicit<«  fro,.-.    'off.  luld  naefulness  to  inactivity  ;  but 
a.l  part?  of  the  Brotherhood.     Writer' t   name  <  the  way  for  in)  effort  in  tho    direction 
rtcmiredem  every  eommunUatUm    indicated  is  not  open  to  me,  neither  in 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


atter  of  means,  nor,  iD  tho  ab- 
sence of  these,  ol  conscience.  The 
prosperity  of  /.ion  and  the  conversion 

of  sinners  lie  very  near  my  heart,  80 
that  it  is  not  easy  to  resign  the  wish 
for  the  restoration  of  my  waning  pow- 
i  r 

One  thine  is  certain  : — "All  tilings 


d faith.   Kejected  commuiii 
at  ion*  ■  not  rtttti  ••! 

onuMtnicatii  on  rhould  be  urit 

eu  ifoii  one   slUc  of  the  <fe.t  only. 

From  Itrother  V.  II.  ltaKlmu^li. 

Deab  Brotheb  Holsingeb  : 

My  debility  and    suf- 
fering forbid  the  use  of  pen  or   pencil, 

Bave  in  ease  of  pressing  necessity  ;  but  ]  work  together  for  god  to  them    that 

a  remark  in  yours  of  the  7th  inst  con-  love  God."     Even    the   devil    serves 

Btrains  me  to  attempt  a  brief  response.  God  and   promotes  his  purpose   uu- 

Vou    soy,    "Our    renders    must    hear  wittingly.     His  fellest  malice  n 

something  about  you."     As  I  do  not  its  acme  on  the  cross,  where    the   Pi- 

wish  auy  thing  published  relative    to  vine  Love,  and  Holiness,   and    Glory 

my  physical    conditions    without    my  also    culminate.     Sickness,    although 

consent  or  knowledge,  you  are  at  lib-  the  fruit  of  sin,  and  in  some    sense    a 

erty  to  transfer  this  to  your  columns,  aerfdom  to  Satan,  has   most   blessed 

1  have  now  becu   confined    to    my  OSes  in  serving  as  an  antidote    to  its 

bed  1  1    mouths,    undergoing    agonies  cause.      Luke    13:16.      In    this    best 

which  I  did  not  conceive  to  be  within  3ense  we    are   "delivered   unto 

the    limits    of  mortal    endurance.      I  for  the  destruction  of  the    flesh,    that 

have,  in  the    mean   time,  been   able,  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  Ur- day  of 

many  a  day,  to  walk  about  the  room,  the  Lord  Jesus.'?    To  "suffer   in    the 

and  even  to  sit. up  an    Lour  or  more,  flesh"  is  not  more  the  essential  result 

Long  confinement,  and  the  consequent  of  sin,  than  the  essential  condition  of 

absence  of  the  essential  conditions    of  Balvation  ;  if  not  for  the  individual,  at 

the  physiological    functions,  are  con-  least  in  the  person  of  One  who  repre- 

Btantly  augmenting  the    impedimenta  sents  the  race.     The  loftiest  pinnacle 

to  ultimate  recovery.     That  which  is  attainable   by  the  saint   is    to    'know 

the  prime  coudition    for   the   mainte-  Christ,  and  \he fellowship  of  his  suf 

nauce  of  health,  is  placed  beyond  my  .  ■                 All  the  beatitudes   of  the 

reach  by  the  great  disparity  of  action  Gospel  may    be   Bummed    up  iu   the 

between    the   two    great   channels  of  words,  Blessed  are  they  who  "glorify 

b  (!i!v    power,    the    nerves  and   mus-  the  Lord  in  the  fires."     "If  we  suffer 

eles.     While  the  former  are  more  and  with   him,  we  shall  also    be    gl< 

more  absorbing  the  products  of  vitali-  together."  "Our  light  affliction, which 

ty,  the  latter  in  the  same    ratio   grow  is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a 

more  attenuated  and  feeble.  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 

"Whether  rest  oi  at  ion    is   essentially  '  of  glory."     "  We  reckon  that  the  suf- 


:  the  present   time   are   • 

worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glo- 
ry    that     shall    bo     revealed 
'•The  Captain  of  our 
made  "pei  f<  ct  through  Bufferiu 
"bring  many  suns  unto  glory.       i 

prophets  wen-  full  ol  this  theme.  They 

.    •    ireband  the 
ad  the  glory  that  sbonl  1  fol- 
low."    And    Christ  himself,    with  a 
stern  rebuke  for   their   unbelief,  puis 
ratory    to    bis  disciples, 
"Ought  not   Christ  to  have  suffered 
I    to    enter    into    his 
glorj  t  the  suffering  of  death," 

"crowned    with     glon      and 
honor. "     We  be  "witni 

the  Bufferings  of  Christ,  and   partak- 

•i  ihe  glory  thai  shall    be    reveal- 
ed."     ti  died   US    unto    ( I,  r- 

nal  glory,  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that 
we  have  suffered  awhile."    Suffering 

and  glory  !      Who  that  ij  in  the  love 
of    God    would    have    it    other wi 
"Forasmuch  then   as   Christ  hath  suf- 
fered   for    us  in  the  flesh,  arm    your- 
selves likewise  with  the  same  mind.'' 

Thus  the  ( Ihrist-entempled  pi 
wends  his  upward  way,  erecting  his 
ECbenezers  at  Cheritb,  at  Zarepbatb, 
Getbsemane,  and  Golgotha,  passing 
from  furnace  to  furnace,  tran-,1'  n  ied 
from  glory  to  glory,  till  he  reach  "the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light," 
where  "God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes,  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  cry- 
ing ;  neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain."  O  glorious  consummation  !  O 
ore  inexpressible !  O  "j  ,y  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory  !"  O  won-, 
drous  assemblage  of  saints  and  an- 
gels !  0  amazing  honors — guilty, 
sin  ruined  beggars  raised  from  the 
dung-hill  nf  corruption,  to  walk  I 
Sapphire  Pavement  of  the  Jewelled 
City  with  Cherubim  and  Serapbi 
in  Everlasting  Fellowship  with  Fa- 
ther, Son,  and  Holy  Ghost]  "For- 
ever with  the  Lord."  "When  He 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him  , 
for  we  .-hall  see  Him  as  He  is  "  (> 
wondrous  apocalypse  awaiting  "the 
pure  in  heart!  Who  shall  abide  the 
glory  of  His  appearing?  Who  shall 
.-tand  untrembliug  in  His  presence? 
Who  is  wttitiug,  sighing,  yearning, 
praying  and  weeping  for  the  Great 
"Maranatha"  ?  The  "holy,  he 
lefiled" — "the  pure  in  heart." 

('.  H    Bai  BBA1  oar. 
/  '//«>/i  Deposit,  ra. 


■1G0 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Maine    mission. 

Brother  IIf.nry  : 

B<  fore  we  left  tbe  state  of  Maine 
I  told  tlic  friend  a  there  to   write  to 
us  privately,  or  through  the  C    P.  C. 
for  explanation   on   any  question    and 
the  brethren  would  give  a   scriptural 
answer.     I  have  written  to  them  and 
inquired  whether  they  were   through 
counting    the  cost,  and    if  any   were 
willing  to  unite  with  us  in  observing 
the    doctiine   of  the  gospel,  as  it  was 
preached  among    them  ?     I    received 
an  answer  stating  that  many  of  them 
would    like    to    see    us,    and  hear  us 
preach,  and  that  the  doctrine  of  sal- 
vation by  Christ,  was    well   received 
by  all,  but  peculiarities  were    not   re- 
ceived.    "There  is  one  wishes   to    be 
baptized,  but  not  in  your  way  ;  and 
we  know    of  no    one  that    wishes    a 
church  organized,  by  the  brethren,  in 
this  place.  Bat,  if  you  or  any  of  your 
ministers,  will    come  and  preach  for 
us,  they  shall  be  well  cared  for  ;  and 
if  there  are  any    that   wish    to    unite 
with  you,  we  will  help  them  as  far  as 
we  can,  as  Christians;  for  we  believe 
that  God's  people  are,  or    should  be' 
a  free  people."     So  writes  elder  John 
Dennis.     But  we    say,  only    free    in 
Christ.   His  word  or  truth  shall  make 
us  free   indeed.     So    said   Jesus  ;  so 
say  we  also.     May  the  Lord  make  us 
one  in  him  even  as  he  is    one    in    the 
Father. 

But  now  what  are  our  "peculiari- 
ties?'' Come  let  us  reason  together. 
Is  it  baptism?  bowing  the  head  and 
face  forward,  uuder  water,  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost?  Each  person  of 
the  Godhead  performs  an  office  in  the 
conversion  and  salvation  of  sinners. 
The  Father  draws ;  the  Son  pardons  ; 
the  Holy  Ghost  guides  into  truth. 
Jesus  bowed  his  face  three  times  for- 
ward to  the  earth  in  the  baptism  of 
suffering.  The  Greek  church  prac- 
ticed trine  immersion,  and  suffered 
no  change.  Tbe  Greek's  believe  that 
Christ  commanded  trine  immersion, 
and  that  the  apostles  practiced  it ;  and 
they  have  a  chance  to  know,  having  a 
Greek  Testament  without  translation. 
History  informs  us  that  triut  immer- 
sion coutinued  from  the  Apostolic  day 
down  to  the  fourth  century.  Jesus 
is  the  author  of  triue  immersion.  Jf 
trine  immersion  was  not  the  apostol- 
ic mode  of  baptism,  who  would  go  to 
the  trouble  of  triue  immersion,  if  one 
immersion  would  answer  the  purpose? 
The  Greeks,  with  us,  believe  that  trine 


immersion  is  as  necessary  to  Chris- 
tian baptism  as  water  is.  We  will 
not  argils  any  farther,  but  let  it  be 
known  that  Christ  is  the  author  of 
our  "peculiarities." 

If  feet-washing  is  another  of  our 
peculiarities,  Jesus  Christ  tbe  Son  of 
God  is  the  author  of  it.  He  has  an- 
nexed it  to  the  gospel,  set  the  exam- 
ple, and  given  the  command;  say- 
ing, "If  I  your  Lord  and  Master  have 
washed  your  feet,  so,  also,  ought  ye 
to  wash  one  another's  feet.  I  have 
given  you  an  example  that  you  should 
do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Happy 
are  ye  if  ye  know  these  things  and 
do  them" — Feetwashiug,  the  Lord's 
supper,  and  tne  communion.  If  non- 
resistance,  is  another  of  our  "peculi- 
arities." Jesus  is  at  the  head  of  it. 
"Resist  not  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good."  "If  any  man  smite  thee 
on  the  right  cheek,  turn  him  the  oth- 
er also."  "If  he  sue  thee  at  the  law," 
"if  he  compel  thee,"  &c,  then  keep 
the  lion  or  wolf  back;  let  the  lamb 
loose  ;  never  put  the  new  man  over 
the  old  man  ;  but  turn  the  old  man 
off,  then  put  on  the  new  man,  other- 
wise you  might  have  the  wolf  in 
sheep's  clothing.  We  should  be  inno- 
cent and  harmless  as  doves.  If  the 
kiss  of  charity  is  another  peculiarity 
Peter  and  Paul  are  our  teachers.  As 
for  plainness  in  dress,  we  will  quote 
the  following  from  John  :  "Daughters 
of  Ziou,  behold,  your  King  comiug 
meek,  riding  upon  an  ass,  aud  a 
colt,  the  foal  of  an  ass !"  "The 
mo'iher  of  harLt?  was  arrayed 
in  purple  decked  with  gold."  "Be  ye 
transformed  from  tbe  world." 

D.   LoNGENECKER. 

Hamburg,  Germany,     May  1,  1873. 

My  dear  Father  aud  Sarah  :  We  left 
New  York  on  Friday,  at  five  o'clock, 
April  18th.  We  took  the  steamer 
the  11th,  at  one  o'clock;  it  rained  so 
hard,  and  was  such  a  storm  that  we 
did  not  leave  until  the  next  morniug. 
As  soon  as  we  got  fairly  out  to  sea, 
we  all  took  sick.  1  was  the  first  one  ; 
then  Launie,  then  Olive,  aud  How- 
ard. We  lay  on  benches  on  the  deck 
all  day.  At  night  we  dragged  our- 
selves to  our  beds,  but  were  too  sick 
to  take  off  our  clothes.  Tbe  next 
day  Launie  and  myself  lay  in  bed  all 
day.  Olive  and  Howard  went  on 
deck  and  remained  there  most  of  that 
day.  Howard  got  well  enough  to 
take  care  of  the  rest  of  us,  and  Olive 
got  better  soon  ;  but  Lannie  and  my- 


self were  sick  all   the    way    over  but 
two  day 8.    We  were  out  twelve  d»ye 

and  all  that  time  we  did  not 
We  stopped  out  at  sea  Bboi  ;  one 
mile,  at  Plymouth  England,  where 
they  sent  out  a  little  steamer  to  take 
the  mails,  and  some  passengers,  and 
then  we  landed  in  the  channel  at 
Cherbourg,  France, where  they  again 
sent  out  a  little  steamer,  to  take  the 
mails  and  f>rty  passengers,  that  were 
going  into  France.  We  stopped  at 
Plymouth,  England,  on  Monday 
moriiiug.at  six,  at  Cherbourg,  France, 
in  the  evening  at  five  o'clock.  Then 
we  cane  into  the  German  sea,  where 
it  was  fearfully  stormy.  We  came 
out  of  the  German  sea  into  tbe  Elbe 
River,  at  ten  o'clock  yesterday  morn- 
ug.  We  came  up  the  river  about 
twenty  miles,  where  wc  were  trans- 
ferred from  the  steamer,  Silexi,  to  a 
river  steamer  that  brought  us  to 
Hamburg.  So  we  were  out  nearly 
thirteen  days.  Oh  you  do  not  know 
haw  thankful  we  were  when  we 
could  set  our  feet  on  land  once  more. 
The  continual  motion  of  the  steamer 
for  so  long  a  time,  seeing  nothing 
but  water,  and  once  in  a  while  a 
sailing  boat  or  a  steamer,  is  more 
tiresome  than  1-  can  tell,  especially 
when  one  is  sick  all  tbe  time.and  has 
no  appetite.  1  never  want  to  cross  the 
sea  again  but  once,  and  that  is  to 
go  home  to  America. 

Coming  up  the  Elbe  River  yester- 
day, we  saw  some  strange  looking 
villages.  The  houses  are  only  one 
story  high,  and  tbe  roofs  run  up  to  a 
point.  They  looked  so  strange  to 
us.  But  we  also  saw  some  beautiful 
castles,  and  lovely  garden?.  We 
landed  here  at  Hamburg,  at  about 
three  o'clock.  The  city  looked  very 
strange  to  us.  The  streets  are  so 
narrow,  and  the  houses  so  high.  Some 
years  ago  part  of  the  city  was  burn- 
ed down,  and  has  been  built  up  since, 
and  is  more  in  the  modern  style.  It 
is  a  very  clean  city,  and  is  really  a 
beautiful  city  ;  but  the  customs,  and 
money— and  everything,  is  so  differ- 
ent,that  we  have  a  great  deal  to  learn. 
The  people  can  generally  understand 
English,  but  my  German  thev  can- 
not understand.  When  I  speak  to 
them  in  German,  they  do  not  know 
what  I  mean,  or  what  language  1 
speak.  The  Hotel  we  stopped  at, 
is  a  very  nice  place  ;  everything  is 
so  clean,  and  we  like  the  cooking 
very  much.  We  expect  to  be  here  a 
few  days  yet,  and  then  we  expect    to 


CHRlSTI  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


go  i  >  !'.•  i ■lin,  and  siiiv    there    a 
Then  we  go  to  Dresden, 
we  expccl  ~   I  hree  no  mlbs,  and 

commence    to    learn   Qern  a  i.      We 

already  got  that    we 

is.  We  bare 
groat  appetites.  We  can  scarcely 
pot  enongb  to  eat  We  are  so  hun- 
gry all  the  time.  There  wa 
women  died  on  the  Bteamer  coming 
over.  She  died  on  Sunday  evenii  ur 
nt  eight  o'clock.  The  Eame  night  at 
two  o'clock  they  lowered  her  into  tVe 
sea,  but  we  did  not  know  it  till  the 
next  morning.  She  was  in  the  steer- 
age passage, 

1  want  you  to  write  to  mc 
soon.  I  am  so  anxious  to  hear  from 
you.  We  all  feel  quite  well  since  we 
got  on  land. 

Direct  to  Dresden,  Germany.  The 
children  join  me  iu  love  to  you  both. 

boys    are    enjoying    themselves 
ever  so  much      From  your  daughter, 

r.  Sprogle. 

Nxw  JTobk 
July  •").  I  B7  I.  i 

Br  liter  II  ■' 

1  yon  (witb 
some  circul  irs   a  cony    of    the     I 

i  most  excellent  little  paper,  pub- 
lished nt  Mystic,  Conn.  Its  aim  and  ob- 
ject is  th  ■  dissemination  of  Peace  princi- 
pled. I  had  the  honor  of  attending  tb<  ir 
"Annual  Meeting,"  which    was   held   in 

i  ily  during  the  week  ^\'  Pent 
T  formed  ome  very  pleasant  associations 
with  some  of  the  members,  and  take 
them  to  be  honest,  and  industrious;  and 
very  intelligent:  and  determined  dm  to 
accomplish  something  in  the  way  of  this 
much-needed  reform.  It  occurs  to  me 
they  may  be  related  in  principle,  or  doc- 
trine to  that  organization  in  .Maine,  who 
were  visited  by  our  Eastern  M 
last  arinter— itso,  1  am  sure  the  united 
efforts  of  these  three  organisations  would 
constitute  a  power  to  l  e  felt  throughout 
all  this  great  land.  "In  anion  there  is 
strength."  I.  i  us  all  be  united,  if  not 
in  <itt  the  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  why  not  in  this  one  great  funda- 
mental principle?  Our  government  has 
nised  the  Peace  doctrine,  in  the  fa- 
mous Geneva  Arbitration,  which  U  con- 
ceded to  be  one  of  the  greatest  acbievr- 
monta  in  modem  political  economy. 

\nd  the  Temperance,  question,  on 
which  some  of  our  good  brethren  voted 
"License,"  by  staying  at  home— is  also 
a  live  issue  with  thi 

I  was  very  much  interested  in  tbo  pro- 
oredings  ol  our  late  Annual  Council.  I 
am  glad  my  brother,  that  you  have  bad 
the  kindm  o  all    the  trouble  and 

expense  necessary  to  give  as  this    report. 
We  should  scarcely  expect  such  considcr- 
■•  of  an  ■  litor,  an  1  I  pre 


nf  the 
aided 
tn  the  wUbca  of  the  I 

sid"r  ir  ,   than 

I 

I  of  vital  im- 
portance; but  the  I  i  i  me  that  we 
should  look  up  to  this  body  for  counsel 
thai  is  nil  of  this  ohar 
the  dia  ussions    will  do  to  li 
•  >f  amusement,    I    al 
suppressi  in,  not  of  \ 
tal  music  .  that  which  i>  pure  and  I 

i  of  filthy.  <\.i-t  i  : 

log. 

ter  and  graver  questions  a 
demanding  our  attention.     Wl 
sidcr  that  fifty  millions  of  d 
annually  in  this   country  r  nun. 

and  half  tint  amount  for  tobacco,  It  IS 
enough  to  startle  us.  and  make  us  iu- 
.  rd,  what  wilt  thou  have  mc 
to  do,"  in  this  great  work?  In  this  city 
there  are  about  eight  thousand  drinking 
saloons,  making,  at  least   fifteen  n 

shops,  placed  one  against  the  other. 

There  is  work  to  do  my  brctb.cn.     We 

work  if  we  would   win.     "Ti 

the  Lord,  says  the  Psalmest,    thai  model 

musician),   "and   do   pood."  St.   .1 

say-.  "To  him   that  knoweth  to  do  good, 

and doeth  it  nut.   to  him  it  is  sin.''    The 

rich  man  wi-  Bent  t.»  bell,  not  because  he 

11    don't   know   that  he 

bid  any  bad  habits,  but  simply   because 

he  neglect  id  an  opportunity  to  do  good. 

The  man    with    one  talent   was  also  pun" 

punished,  simply  because  he  would,  not 

work.     Let  us  all  then  continue  to  work 

1   -us,  know  •  on  we 

shall  leap  if  we  faint  riot. 

J.  L    KlITKNiiV.lt. 

-.  Brou  lway. 


Jonesroro,  Tenn.    > 
July  B,  1813  > 
Edi  i  I     MPANIl  N  :  —  C<   isider- 

in<,'  my  obligations   to    several  of  the 
brethren     whom    1  met    in 
visit  to  your    city,  I  tnko    the  Oppor- 

I  tunity,  with  your  permission,  of  ful- 
filling my  promise.  First  of  all,  let 
me  say,  the  brethren  in  and  around 
Dale  City  deserve  our  warmest 
thanks  for  the  cheerful  hospitality 
and  gracious  entertainment  which 
they  extended  to  so  vast  a  multitude. 
-May  they   be   blessed  abundantly   for 

i  "work    of  faith    and    labor    of  love." 

!  And  this  is  the  will  of  tbo  Lord  con- 
cerning US  :  "Be  uot  forgetful  to  eu- 
tertain  strangers.'1  "If  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  tbire!  gii  e 
him  drink.     "So  we    are   to  do  good, 

|  not  only  to  strangers  and  enemies, 
but  "to  all  men.eepeciallyto  the  house- 
hold of  faith," 

From   Dale   City,    separating    fron 

1  many     pleasant     acquaintance 


route  lay  1  \  alley   of    Vir- 

ginia.    11  met   with     i 

warm    friends      and    ki 

\\  bom  ■.-  still  lingers  with 

recollectioi  ir    privi- 

imall,  being  permitted  to  a 
h   tbe   bret  bren  in  a  set 
:    :  ■  II-.  Gai  t  of  1 
being  a  co- laborer.     We    hope  we  are 
thankful  for  all   these    blessings    and 
privile 

i      ipleting  our  labors,  we  ar 

•     H  it  bout    accident  or 
alarm,  kept  by  r'g  tender 

der  care  :    witboul    alarm,    not  with 
out  danger.     We  are  always  exp 
to  danger,   yet   we  may    feel    seed  re 
when  w  i  cant   onr  apon    Him 

who  caretb   for  us     Having  bl 
us  in  time  of  safety,  He  \v  ill  not  leave 
us  iu  lime  of  peril.      Being  with  U3  in 
six  troubles,     He  will    not  forsake  us 
in  the  seventh.   "Lo,  "I  am  with 

.VII  unto  the  end  of  the 
world."  I  will  never  leave  thee  nor 
forsal.  A  ad   should    we  for- 

sake Him  ?    Lord,  to  whom  shall   we 

M    v     we  keep    near    his 
secure  from  tbe  alarms  of  the  world. 

We  hive  ■  vast  amonnt  of  rain  in 
Tenn.  this  -  <  are  { 

ally  good.  Vegetation  is 
luxuriantly.  Pru  it  is  scarce.  Health 
is  very  good,  though  S  >n  c  of  our  citil  8 
have  been  visited  by  an  epidemic. 
We  Bhould  trust  in  Him  who  deliver- 
eth  from  "the  pestilence  thai  walketh 
in  darkness  and  tbe  deatrncti  'n  that 
•  •th  at  noonday." 

\  ther  disease  is  about  in  the 
land,  far  worse  than  Chobra.  [t  ia 
universal.  It  is  certainly  fatal.  It 
smites  not  the  body  bi:  nl.     It 

exposes  us,  not  to  a  temporal,  bat  to 
an  eternal  death."  The  soul  that 
sinnelh,  it  shall  die."  This  is  the  sec- 
ond  death."  Truly,  "it  la  a  fearful 
tbing  to  tall  into  the  hands  of  the 
living  God."  One  thought  remains: 
it  is  the  thought  of  tbe  Savior — "the 
Lamb  of  God  that  taketb  away  tbe 
sin  ot  the  world."  His  will,  oh,  how 
sweet !  "Come  unto  me  all  //• 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  '    -'." 

J.    B.    Ten 


Secret    Societies. 
BbOTHSB    HxNRT  : 

Think  you  that  the  "Lodges  of 
darkness"  can  be  kept  out  of  your 
town  I  I!  not  already  there,  strive 
hard  to  keep  them  ou'.  They  pre- 
sent a  very  ostensible  argument    for 


402 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


their  existence,  and  deceive  many. 
Even  tbe  "Grange"  I  dread.  The 
whole  brood  are  tbo  offshoots  of  Free- 
masonry. Tbey  do  not  know  it; 
but  I  more  than  conjecture — I  bave 
watched  them  for  over  1'»  years,    pos- 

Ij  Red  Men  may  have  started  it 
without  their  planting;  bnt  they  too 
have  nt  the  bend  prominent  Mn -ons. 
And  not  only  the  secret  societies, 
tbe  cbnrchcs — except  small  ones  as 
curs — are  under  their  close  watching  ; 
and  some,  as  the  Methodists,  under 
their  notual  control.  A  Methodist 
dure  no  longer  speak  out  his.  mird  en 
Becret  societies,  in  opposition,  without 
being  made  to  feel  the  consequence. 
Js.\.\<   J'kics. 

Schuylkill,  Pa. 

I  h  ur  liruthei  : 

Ovir  Annual  Meeting 
is  again  past,  and  a  report  of the  proceed- 
ings has  been  published.  We  can  now 
calmly  look  over  tbe  proceedings  and  see 
out'  own  errors;  and  while  the  report 
answers  the  object  in  view  pretty  well, 
it  is.  nevertheless,  very  imperfect.  The 
A.  M.  allowing  a  synopsis  of  the  d<  bat*  - 
only  to  be  given,  and  that  wiihout  the 
names  of  the  speakers,  is  the  cause  (.fits 
imperfection.  Withholding  tbe  speaker's 
name,  weakens  bis  argument,  and  di 
vests  it  of  interest;  and  only  a  syno]  as  ff 
his  speech,  compels  the  omission  of  en- 
tire sentence.';  and  m)!, i  times  such  on 
which  *fbc  speaker  nut  an  emphasis,  u  I 
it  course,  will  weaken  bis  speech.  [ 
can  <  <■  no  prood  reason  why  the  speaker's 
name  should  be  withheld.  None  of  our 
ministering  brethren  who  s',>c.<l;  at  A.  M. 
need  be  ashamed  to  see  tlvir  speeches 
in  print.  If  a  German  brother  should 
speak  in  English, and  make  some  improp- 
er expression  ?,the  reporter  undt  rstai 
him.  and  writing  hjs  speech  in  English, 
need  not  five  the  sound,  or  pronuncia- 
tion as  the  Gei man  brother  gave  it.  I 
wa<3  witness  a;  court  in  a  ease  <•!'  slander. 
The  case  erew  out  of  a  lain!  case  of  mid- 
wifery. The  midwife  being  a  Oerman, 
but  testifying  in  English,  said:  "I  said, 
doctor,  this  is   a    a  ase. 

lawyer,  I  tntleman,  repeated   her 

testimony,  and    said.    "Then    \on   said, 
I':,  this  is   a    i/n,f/i  rn,-.<    in.-,'!"    Surely 
our  Chii.-tian  reporters  can   do    as    • 
A  ad  as  tor  n  f   n    rcpoi  i    only 

to  bo  i  will  say,  thai  whereas  the 

editors  of  the  C.  F.  0.  and  lb  -  /V 
have  for  several  years  rout  ended  for 
privili  ■'  to  give  to  their  readers  a  report 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting,  I  will, 
God  sparing  me.  and  permitting  me  to 
attmd  next  A.  M.,  eostend  that  they  be 
requi'n  J  to  give  a  full  and  impartial  re- 
pert. 

Ore  thing,  however,  some  brethren 
would  have  euu=e  to  be  ashamed  to  see 
in  print;  but  I  hope  they    will    improve 


on  it.  and  leave  it  out  of  their 
to  wit:  ''1  travel  a  great    deal."    or    "I 
1    much,"    and    "I    am  much  from 
Such  I 
tensive,      A    delegate    in    the    standing 
committee  represents  ouly    the    D 
that  sctit  him,  and  he  has  no  hui  in 
say,  or  boast  of  anything  he    knows    out- 
side of  his  District;    other   Districts   b< 
ing     represented     by     other    brethren. 
Brethren,  if  you  travel  .-o  much,  arc    you 
not  fearful  you   will  neglect  your  business 
at  h<  i 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Moderator 
will  also  learn  wisdom  and  improve.  He 
UK'S  the  personal  pronoun  "F  too  much; 
such  as.  "J  passed  it."  or  "when  T  |  ass- 
cd  i',"  and  "I  would  not  pass  it,"  &c. 
Tbe  pronoun  we  is  used  1  y  our  courts, 
because  tbey  are  generally  composed  ol 
more  than  one  judge;  and  even  if  only 
one  is  present,  the  others  are,  by  fiction 
of  law,  supposed  to  be  present  and  con- 
senting  to  the  opinions  and  rulings  wbieb 
are  recorded  as  those  of  the  Couit.  So 
with  our  A.  M.  Queries  are  passed  by 
the  assent  of  the  assembled  brotherhood, 
and  not  by  the  Moderator,  who  is  only 
one  with  tbe  others,  and  may  be  tbe  ju- 
nior in  zeal  and  inferior  in  wisdom  and 
experience  of  many  others  present;  hence 
it  is  very  improper  for  him  to  use  the 
personal  pronoun  /  in  reference  to  the 
passage  of  a  query.  When  a  judge  of 
tbe  Court  dissents  from  tbe  majority,  he 
uses  tbe  pronoun  fin  referring  to  him- 
self. And  when  a  Court  is  composed  of 
only  one  judge  he  is  apt  to  make  an  ef- 
fort to  get  rid  ofbis  personality  by  speak- 
ing and  writing  in  the  third  person,  and 
designating  himself  as  tht  Court. 
ifthe  brother,  whom  the  brethren  at 
A.  M.  .-ay  shall  act  as  Moderator,  in 
that  capacity  acta  separate  and  apart 
from  all  his  brethren,  he  may  use  the 
pronoun  /;  but  if  not  lie  bad  better  learn 
to  use  the  "we." 

It  will  also  be  observed  that  some  breth- 
ren speak  too  often,  and  too  'oni',  at  the 
A.  M.,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they 
will  learn  to  improve  on  this  also.  Some 
brethren  seem  to  think  the  machinery 
won't  work  unices  tbey  put  in  their  mo- 
mentum; forgetting  that  the  world  and 
the  church  moved  before  tbey  were  in  it, 
and  that  they  will  continue  their  motion 
after  they  are  gone  out  of  it. 

The  terms  "The  brethren  of  the  stand- 
ing committee,"  or  "The  old  brethren," 
when  used  in  reference  to  or  con;! 
with  the  standing  committee,  are  offen- 
sive to  rethren,  nd  to  avoid  giv- 
ing offcncc,  the  terms  bad  letter  not  be 
used.  We  all  are  brethren,  and  as  such, 
one  is  our  Master,  and  if  we  follow  him 
be  will  know  us  all:  and  if  not.  we  will 
be  but  lightly  esteemed. 

J),  r.  Saylbe, 

Why  is  It? 

Oa  pdge  173  ot  the  present  Vol.  of 
rhe  C.  F.  C.  is  a  \  ery  important  Que- 


ry,  which    boa    not   been     answered. 
Said  query  reads  us  follows  : 

"Is  it  consistent  with  tbe  gospel  <  f 
Christ  for  brethren,  and  especially 
ministering  brethren,  to  build  fine, 
costly  bouses  and  barns,  in  all  the 
style  and  fashion  of  the  world7  If 
not,  what  should  be  done  with  those 
brethren  who  persist  iu  those  things, 
contrary  to  the  counsel  of  tbe  elders? 
Is  there  any  difference  between  dis- 
play of  pride  on  one's  person,  or  on 
their  buildings  ?  Also,  is  it  consis- 
tent for  sisters  to  dress  their  little  in- 
nocent children  in  nil  the  foolish  fash- 
ioDs  of  the  world  ?  If  not,  what 
should  be  done  with  those  sisters  who 
do  these  things  ?  Is  this  bringing 
up  their  children  in  tbe  nurture  of  the 
Lord  ?     Will  some  one  answer  ? 

N  ow,  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  will 
not  some  of  you  give  us  a  good  scrip- 
tural answer  to  this  query  '!  It  cer- 
tainly is  worthy  of  our  prayerful  con- 
sideration. ITide  is  a  powerful  ele- 
ment, and  has  been  the  downfall  of 
many  churches  and  nations  ;  aud  if 
we  do  not  watch  it  closely,  it  will 
draw  us  out  into  tbe  current  of  the 
world,  and  waft  us  down  to  destruc- 
tion. The  only  effectual  way  to  get 
rid  of  an  evil,  is  to  dig  it  up  by  tbe 
roots  and  cast  it  cut  of  the  camp.  A 
little  leaven  if  allowed  to  remain,  will 
leaveu  tbe  whole  lump.  We  would 
like  to  hear  brother  Henry  Davy's 
views  upon  this  subject. 

A.   IJUOTUER. 


Drowned. 

\  We  learn  that  on  Thursday,  the  26th 
|of  June,  George  Vowles,  a  young  man, 
about  twenty  years  ot  age,  was  drowned 
in  tbe  Cedar  Hivcr.  Mu.-catine  (\\,  lowy. 
It  seems  thai  the  young  man  was  just  re- 
covering from  an  attack  t>f  fever,  ami 
bad  walked  out  to  take  a  little  recreation. 
ile  was  missed  soon  after  leaving  the 
bouse;  but  all  search  up  to  Sunday  morn- 
ing was  in  vain,  when  the  ferry-man 
li  und  him  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  •  e- 
low  what  is  called  Cable's  Ferry,  and 
about  a  mile  from  the  home  of  his  par- 
ents. It.  is  not  known  how  this  young 
man  mef  with  this  sad  f;1I(,:  ]lUt  (nc  v, .,.. 
diet  of  the  jury  was,  drowned  by  acei* 
dent  ■ 

— ™ ^^^  ^  awi  — 

<i»iry. 

I  desire  an  explanation  on  John  1  : 
47,  reading  thus:  "Jesus  saw  iS'atb- 
anae]  coming  to  him,  and  soith  of 
bim,  behold  au  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  do  guile." 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Bad  Jesus  refer*  ace  i<>  I 

to  \ iii himnt  I.  «  I  in  he  said,  '  i 

an    Israelite   Indeed,  in  wl 

guil.  S.  Gabber, 

Answer.  "Jesos  hih  tfatbaoael 
coming  to  him,  and  setth  01  RIM  (of 
Nathaoaol)  behold  an  Israelite  indeed, 
in  w  bom  is  do  goile.H        J.  W    B 


To  I  lie  SKterH. 

Deal  Sisters  in  the   bonds  ef  the 

•  I,  I  am"  always  glad,  in  reading 

c  ,  to  Bod  tint  yon  do  no1 

all  burv  your  talents  iu  the  eartb.      I 

9      d    rather   read   what   baa 

written  by  abler  pens  than  mine;  pal 

Mlfish  thought:     1  think  we 

flioulil   all  try     aud    encoorago    each 

nthir  i  D  the  way.      It    is  not   Di 

cloths  cur  writings  in  studied 
phrases,  and  words  bard  to  under- 
stauu,  but  let  us  write  prayerfully  and 
as  ths  Lord  gives  us  grace  In  tbie 
way  we  may,  perhaps,  drop  a  good 
d  here  and  there,  but  we  most  he 
tut (ftil  that  we  sow  no  tares  by  the 
way. 

you  who  have  to    struggle 
on  alone,  whose  companions    nre    •/< 
out  of  Christ  and  are  not  yet    willing 
to    take    up  the  cross  nnrl  forsake  the 
beggarly    elements   of  the   world,   1 
would  say  to  you,  be  not  discouis 
nor  dismayed.     Though  troubles  and 
trials  assail  you,  do  not  grow    weary 
iu  well-doing,  but  patiently  watch  and 
pray.      Perhaps  Bome  of  you  have    al- 
ready waited   and    prayed    for   years 
and  are  ready  to  say  with  the  poet  : 
"'Ti>  hard  to  toil,    when   toil  is  almost 

vain, 

In  barren  waye; 
' Ti-  hard  to  sow,  and  never  garner  grain, 

Tn  harvest  day-." 
But,  if  we  are  true  followers  of  the 
meek  nnrl  lowly  .lesns.  and  if  WO 
bear  all  our  trials  and  troubles  and 
persecutions  patiently,  with  meekness 
and  fear,  we  will  reap  our  reward  by 
and  by.  Sometimes  we  have  to  sac- 
rifice the  love  and  good  will  of  our 
near  and  dear  friends,  but  "who  is  be 
that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers 
of  that  which  is  good!  Bat  if  yen 
suffer  for  righteousoesssake,  happ; 
are  ye  :  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  ter- 
ror, neither  be  troubled  ,"    1  Peter  8  : 

13,  11  If  we  love  them  that  bate 
aud  despitefully  use  us,  and  return 
good  for  evil,    they   cannot    help    but 


1  ths   whole   world   is   nothing 
:<  .1  to  ths  lot sol  Jesse  ( !bi lai 

It  I   US  be  faithful 
not  go  too  far  away  inio  the  elements 

Of  the  w  wild.        Th<  re     is     where     the 
r  lies.      i   have  found     it 

experience  ;  but,  1  thank  God,  I ; 

been  sufficient 

for  me    in     the    hour    pi    l«  mptation. 
''Hold  fasl  to  that  which  is    |T<  "d  ;  be 

firm  and  stead  fas)  in    the   faith."  My 

is,     that     w  ben  WS  arc    done 

wi  h  time, we  can  meet  where  no  tears 

arc  abed,  where  all  is  joy    and 
Written  in  love,  by 

y  ur  sister, 
M.   11.  CHABLBtt. 

Wrigfitt  ' 


I  r.  it  i.  t.  i     .•    I    nilli  and  Bain.  Gelt.  I. 

. 
die  |n  i  in  Lord  from  henceforth  ;  I'm,  saHli 
It,  u.  n   tii.-y    may 

!  Ih'.ii   woi!.-  da  fnl  0W   Hi'  in. 

DaxiklR   Ki  sm  . 


A  ii  mill  ii  feme  ii  Is. 


There    will   be   a  love-^east    in  the 
I        •  Gordo   congregation,     III.,   on 
life  and  -)s,h  of  Sept.     Also,  the 
District  Meeting  of  the  Southern  dis- 
trict  of   111.,  will    be  held  at  the 
place  on  Monday,  the  29th.      It  is  de- 
sired that  the  churches  of  Southern  111. 
be  fullv  represented.    Those  coming 
by    railroad    will    Btop    off   at    Cerro 
!o. 
By  order  of  the  Church. 

John  Met/her, 
JOSBPB   lliNi'ltH  KB. 

There  will  be,  the  Lord  willing,  a 
eommnoion   meeliog  in  the  Santefee 

congregation,  Miami  Co.,  Intl.,  on  the 
;>rd  day  of  October  next,  at  the  Breth- 
ren's meeting-bonse,  two  miles  east  of 
Bunkerhill,  and  aix  miles  south  of 
Peru.  Meeting  to  commence  at  10 
o'clock.  _  John  P.  Wolf. 

There  will  be  a  love-feast  at  ttoe 
mceting-bouso  in  the  Cowanshanncc 
congregation,  Armstrong  Co.,  I'a,  ou 
the  2nd  of  Sept  ,  iu  the  evening. 

Levi  Wei  is. 


DIED. 

Wc  admit  no  poetry  under  anycircumstan 

Cf  9  in  conned  -.■".  .. ■■  li  ()!;!  aai  %  \r..ir: 
wish  to  use  nil  alike,  nmi  wo  could  not 

Vi'l  80S  Wit  1. 


1ST  or: MONK VS  RKCEIVED  for 
ttlPTlON  ' 


Well     6  ;m  an 

I).   \V(  If.  jr.  •".  in 

,1    (  hi 

laokwaller    l  -•'> 


i  eo 

|i    R.  I. 

v  in  i—i  pie,     l  to 

J.  II.  J.o:  B 

l  15 


\^    E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  sclilc 
'.     ■  Ivertlseaents  at  the  following  raits 
One  InaerttOB,  'JO  cut-  a  line. 
Each  .'  Insertion  15  cent*  a  line. 

Yearly  adverliBemcnte,  10  cent?  a  line. 

No  standing  >'■  :l  of  more  than 

30  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  bo 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 


1780  18T8 

Dr.     P.  ¥  A  11  It  ■  K  Y, 

131  W.  Lake  M   <  Iilcngo.  III. 

Will       ill!   orders     tor    Fahrncy's     Blood 

Cleanser  or  PAWAOBJ    Wtat  of  Ohio. 

I>r  1» .FA  11 KX  FY'S  BBO*l  A  to 

11  a)  nrsbnro,     Franklin    <o.     l*a. 

Will     control      the    Eastern    and   Southern 
States.     All  letters  should    b-.*   carefully   di- 
rected a?  above,  and  letters  conlaiiing  mon 
i  j  mnat  b  i  registered! 

year  was  more  favorably  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrtnled  pcrft  it. 


FARM  FOR  SALE. 


T  WIL 
1  gttni 


In  Ibe   Schuylkill   county  branch   of  (ho 
Tiiitle  bwat.ira  Congregation,  Pa., our  much 
beloved  si6tet  Rkbscca  S"ui  thai  it.  wile  of 
.1  plu:a   Btrophaur,  minister  In   the  second 
She  !.  BTea  a  deeply  sorrowing  hus- 
band,  and    seven     children,  of  whora   the 
'  wo  years  old.    But  although 
■  y  heavy,  we  still  hoj.e  that 
o'ir  loss  was  her  great  gain.     I> 
anmption.  of  which  she  was  confined  'o  her 
t»  d  for  five  months.    She  bore  ber  sickness    For  sale  the  coming  season   of 


LL  sell  my  farm  at  private  fale.  It  is 
cd  in  Lee  county,  Ills.  It  contains 
ore  hundred  and  sixteen  acres  about  nine- 
ty acres  of  which  is  under  cultivation,  and 
the  balance  in  tbiivme  young  timber.  About 

45  acres  in  tame    j 

rxPKOvnmrra.  —  &  good   'tone  house,  an 
ordinary  size  Bank  Barn,  a  good  granary  ar.il 

.  ib,  anil  other  out  I  i. 
failing     well   of  water   near   the    ho' 

ini  of  wat    r  l 
It  adjoins  the  Franklin  Rrove  Mill  v 
three  miles  N.  W.   of  the  town  of  Franklin 
Grove,  on   the  North-western  1!   P.  • 
miles"  catco.     It   Is  eonveni 

.the  Rock  River  meeting-house,  and  within 
liool.    Good  fm't . 
For  fariber  Information,  caii  r  n  or  address 
the  anderslgned,  living  on  the  preml 
DANIEL  MILLER 
Fr  IFKl  'n  Gr.ovB. 

Iiis, 
(9-£5tf.) 


I'llti;   ITALIAN  «IFKI->S 


love  us  in  return.     But  i  can  say  the  [is  now  in  paradise.     Faneral 


with  Christian   fortittttle_;  aud  we  bope  the 

sermon  by 


acb.  Addr.ss,  DANIEL  KAGXKI'E, 
KewBnterpi  ■•  i  county,  Pa.    9-9-sf. 


4G1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Burphatle    Dl.-mlou;   or,  The  New 
ncut  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

the  i  1;  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

wild    on    Interlinear;   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Hontei  or,  The  Family  and  its  Hem 
By  I:,  v.  William  Airman,  B.D.     $1.50. 

Wan,  in  Gencajfl   and   in    Geology  J  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
•  ientiUc  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
%t. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Richt  Relations  of  the  Sesca. 
By  8.  P..  Wli.i.3.    $1.50. 

Oratory:  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
£1.50. 

Hope*  and  Helps  for  tlie  Young.  $1.50. 

Alma  and  Aid*  tor  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hanrt-SSook  for  Home  Improvement : 
••  How  to  Write,"  "  Jlow  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  ''llow  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to    Live;   Savin?  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  (or   tlie   .Tlilliou.     $1. 

Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

.EsopN  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The    Clul»tiaii    Household.     $1. 

Constitution  of  "'Ian.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Uiionci:  Combz. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
fl.50. 

Memory  and  lutellectnal  Improve* 
incut.     (1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  >:  75 

I'nc  It  in  lit  Word  in  tlie  Kin  lit  Place. 
A  Kew  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Plirenoloalcal  RuMs.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.     Sent  bj  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Han.    75  cents. 

J<ober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

T.  a  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cent6." 

The  Hygienic  Hand-BooU.    $2. 

Flic  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  ri 
Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 

Disease*  of  tlie  Throat  and  Lungs.  2d 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents.    ■* 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstr.it 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  nrrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Compa/iion  together  for $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
:   and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

Published   every  Tuesday,  at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
ienry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 

maliciously  called  '■  Dunkare*." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  in  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  on 
■is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  t.Nue  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  ar.i  n  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  ha6  revealed  it 
through  his  ^ou  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 

-criptions  ni;'y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  uirfher  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Add: 

H.  li.  HOLSIiVGEK,  Dale  CJij 

Somerset   Co..   Pa 


C.75 
fc.50 


New  Ryma  Books. 

PLAIN    SHESP  BINIttXa. 
One  copy,  pon  | 

i2  to;  ,  -.  |    g|  |  u;J, 

PLAIN  AKAoESQL'E  BINDINO. 

0:ie  copy,  post  pail,  0  75 

12  copies,  post  (  .  b.5.1 

Tl  T.lvEY  MOP.OCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-dozcn,  11.25 
QBKHAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

Ore  copv,  post  paV,  1.(10 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GEtt.  &  ENG. 

One  copv,  post  paid.  1  25 

Per  dozcu        ««        "  13  30 

TLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copv,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      .,         ..  5.50 

MsSIELLASFtMS 

TJjeoriosit*  Earnest  :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  3,  Ten  Days*  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume 3r  both  volumes  at  oue  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trtnrtnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  (50,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Focltet    Lexicon 

jin  English  "Dictionary  of  al!  except  farniliar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
eontainins  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 
-    Price  75  cents',  postpaid. 
Pocket       KibJes.— Diamond.    24     mo., 
mor.   tuck    binding,   eiit.    with    excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  ai.d  Sab- 
bstb-school    teachers.      Pr  res     by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Sosig-S'roTvnetl  liinsr- — A  new 
•  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  lound  in  hoards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    fiO  cents. $6  r0   per  deceit. 
The  t'liristinn    Harp,    containing  128 
Dagcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hnrcionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  CniT.cn    Music      Much    care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  sdap-atio:!  of  the  words 
to  the  musi';    and  the  voi-k  contains  seen 
a  variety  of  metres-  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in.the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  Jl  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dceen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     nud      Iljmu 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  .Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Sonus  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  ~5  per  copy,  roetpaid,  or  $;0.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

ttevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $3.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

IS  mo.  edition-. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Bin  1.25 

82  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BOITiOH.  25 

BliETIIKEN's  ENCYCLOPEDIA.  $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quintcr  &  Snyder, 
Biugle  copy,  pest  pasi*  .75 

18  ooptss.  by  Bsfisss.  ?.co 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1 .40 
Comfanioj.-  Yoivme  3, boned  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ctart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  rents  a  doztn. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-oflicc, 
coccty  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  s^drpssed  to 

H.  ."..  HOLSINGER.  DALE  CITY..  PA. 

Book    ot   Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  ouTobacco-To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intern, 
perance.Wir.e.V  jcal. Icsti umental, and  Danc- 
ing ;  Hunan  Govcrintnt.  Human  Life 
Crisis  of  63. Public  Opinion. Yorirg  fcr  War, 
On  the  >Ior.ntaiD  Sermon,  future  B4 ale- 
Time  Unknown. 

Bges,  Price  60  cents.     Address  T.  T. 
TdKESBTJRT,     Brentwood.  N.  H. 


THE 
"SILVER     TOXtlE"     ORGA\S, 

Mai  nfactured  by  E.  P.  Xeedbam  &  Sen, 
143.  145  &  14  7  Es'st  '.3d  St.,  New  Yoik. 
Established  in  lt46-  RcspcnsiUe  rsil'ies 
g  for  2gcrc:es  in  sections  ftill  ur.- 
supj  lied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Faities  residing  at  a 
distance  fiom  our  authorized  Fgents  may  or- 
dei   from  our  factory.     Send  for  illustrated 

pi  :rc  list. 


EltMT  IKIES,  S.I    »I.L  FKIITS. 

Ornamental  trees  ard  plants.  Choice 
trarden  aud  field  sieds.  Sec.  A  sp  endid  nock 
of  the  chricut  vaiietiis.  Send  for  dis.rip- 
tive  catnlopu(s  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  2S  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Stati  s. 

EDSV':>  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

Nurseymcn  and  Sndaacn, 
roBK,  Pa 

BBETBJJKN'S    TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

Brethren's  Tune  and  Ilyrun  books  niay 
le  obtainefj  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  I'. 
Funk  &  l!ro. .  in  Kikhr.rt.  Ind. 

Tie  Dale  City  Read. 

PrBLISHEP  EVERY    FRIDAY 

BY 

H.    R.    H  OLSINGE  R 

Terms  $1  50  per  year  in  advance.  The 
Rfcord  will  be  a  fr  .less  exponent  of 
ttuth,  recardlePs  of  jd.'lies  and  persons, 
,nnd  will  ever  aim  to  promote  the  greatest 
g-r,i  of  the  crea'est  nnmber.  Politically,' 
journal  will  beindepenclcDt:  in  fact' 
independent  ii  a"'  thingB.nentra]  in  nothing 
H.    R.   HOLSINUER, 

Dale  City.  Soraereet  Co. 

Pinna, 


tratiait  Jaroilg  (fftntpnion. 


g*  *  Jesus. 


I 


,  M  !■-    I  X  . 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  JULY  29,    i 


for  tin:  Companion- 


Our  <  luirrli. 


ing  brethren."     It  it  is  on  account    i  I 
there  are  many  ofth«  brethren  in  tin  Bam<   pi  - 
We  vnv  frequently  hear  tbe  above  term    us-   dlcamentas  brother  J.  S.  was  at  the  1  ite  A.  M  ■ 
ed  hy  some  of  the  brethren,  in  their  public    ad-    'u'  ^marked  to  another  brothi  r  that  he  vrai 
dresses  of  a  religions  character,  before  the  church   a  l°ss  to  know  to  which  i  belonged.     L 

and  the  world  ;   and  more    especially    while    at-    we  tniKe  the  distinction  according  to   ll. 
tending  the  1  ttt    V   M   did  we  hear  many  of  the    tJu>  individual,  it  will  be  quite  as  difl  i  tdl 

k  jrs,  during  the  discussions  in    council,  use    when  a  pQung  brother  becojaaes  an  old  broth< 
the    term,    "Oui    Church,"   and   that,  too,  with    it;  is  to  te^  "duui  a  lamb    becomes    a   sheep,    or 
great  emphasis.      While  hearing  this,    we   were  p-wneu  applo>juice  becomes  cider;  and  this  would 
frequently  led  to  inquire  in  our  own  mind;    why   pnst«9  a  philosopher.     It  does  .^em  to   us   that 
ft  waa  that  the  brethren  made  so    frequent    u-  use  of  such  distinctive    terms    as   these   are 

ol  the  term,    'Our    church."        We    wondered   calculated  to  cause  division  between  the  old  i 
whbse  church  it  was ;     whether  it  was  the    pes*  U^e  young,  in  the  church,   rather    than    to   bind 
sonil  property  of  some  of  the  brethren,  or  wheth-    tn-Pnl  ln  c'0Sft  ties  of  union.     D,i  let    us    try    to 
or  it  belonged  to  Christ.     It  it  is  ours,  then  say   Set  "d  of  those  meaningless    phrases,    for   they 
Our  Church  ;   if  it  is  the  church    ot    God,    then    are  oulv  designed  to  gender  more  strife. 


why  not  sty  God's  Criurch,and  let  him  to  whom 
honer  is  due  hive  his  right  \  The  church  is  the 
Brfa*e,  'The  Lamb's  wife."  Rev.  1!):  7  8;  21: 
9.  How  do  you  say  of  the  bride  of  another  I 
do  you  sav  "  >ur  wife  ?"   He  that  h^.h  the    bride 


Oakland^  Pn 


Min.me  Wayne, 


Work  lor  Every  Christian. 

What  our  churches  most    need  (next    to    the 


is  the  brid  groom  ;  but  the  friend  of  the  bride-  boptism  of  the  H  ly  Ghost)  is  the  development 
groom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoic  of  all  its  members.  S  >  much  is  thrown  on  the 
«th  greatly  because  ol  the  bridegroom's  voice  ;''  ministry,  that  some  oi'  us  can  hardly  catch  a 
Hut  he  s^iys  not,  our  bride;  n  ),  nor  our  church,  spare  hour  for  our  o"  n  family  and  fireside. 
but  "the  bride,  the  Limb's  wife."  liThe  church  Now  I  love  to  work  exceedingly  ;  but  not  one 
ot  God  ;"  Acts  20  :  28.  To  say  the  least  of  it,  whit  more  than  I  love  to  see  my  c  mrrregation 
we  trunk  the  expression  is  not  well  chosen;  tion  work  And  no  man  in  my  flock  has  any  move 
neither  do  we  like  to  hear  it.  But  much  like  right  to  turn  his  spiritual  work  over  to  me,  than 
it  is  another  old,  thread-bare  one,  that    from  its    he  has  a  right  to  send  mo  to    market    for    him. 

pient  use  is  b  c  truing  quite  stale  :  it  is,    old    He  needs  his  work  as  much  as  1  need  mi 
HKETHKEN  and  young    isrethrf.x.       We    see    no       A  Christian  who  is  keen  for  work,   will    soon 
propriety  in   the    terms    thus    frequently    used;    find  his  place.      If  he  is  "r:.  «each,"    ho   or 

neither  do  we  see  any  reason  for  the  distinction,    she  will  soon  gather    the    Sibbath^school    ci 
nor  can  we  fiul  any  pcopac  line  of  demarkation,    and  will  be  th  re,  Bible  in  hand,  ewry  Sunday, 
where  such  distinction  can   be    made    with   any   even  though  the  rain  is  spattering  on  the    pave- 
;r,>  of  certainty.     We  can't  tell,  but    would    ments.     Commend  me  to  the  teacher  who  weirs 
like  to  be  instructed  as  to  the  whys  tor    making    a  "waterproof,"  and  always  consults  con 
such  distinction.     Is  it  used  to    distinguish    be**  .sooner  than  the  barometer  ! 
n  the  laity  aril     official    members  1     or  Who  ft    of    - 

en  the  ord  lined    eiders  and  the  other  officer?    '  i   d's  great  choir,  a  id    sine    i 
of  the  church  I  or  is  it  a  distinction    because    of l  service.     The  owner  of  a  goad  voice    must    give 

I  -One  is  your  Master,  even  Christ,  and    all '  an  accor  it  the    day    ot 

}e  are  brethren  ;"  not  ye  are  •  old  brethren"  nnd  I  ment.     We  never  shall  have  genuine  congrega*. 


4G6 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


tional  singing  until  every  redeemed  child  of 
Christ  sings  from  duty,  and  consecrates  the  gift 
ot  music  to  the  Lord.  Those  who  expect  to 
sing  in  heaven  had  better  practice  here. 

Tract  distribution  is  going  to  much  out  of 
fashion.  It  is  a  heavenly  honored  agency  for 
doing  good.  Every  one  who  has  some  spare 
time  and  a  tongue  and  a  little  pious  tact,  can  go 
out  with  a  bundle  of  tracts  to  the  abodes    of  ig- 


e  and  irreligion. 


Those  who  cannot  exhort,  or  teach  in  a  Sun- 
day-school can  at  least  live  for  Jesus  at  home, 
and  come  and  join  in  the  prayers  of  the  prayer- 
meeting.  The  least  gifted  can  surely  do  as 
much  as  this.  Ewry  one,  too,  can  give  some- 
thing when  the  contrabution  box  is  passed. 
Every  one  who  Jesus  saves  has  a  place  assigned- 
to  him,  a  place  in  the  vineyard. 

Friend  !  have  you  found  your  place  1 
'/'.  L.  Cmjler,  in  Christian  at  Worh. 

JVIisapfirebeiisinns. 

Instances  have  occurred,  where  persons  were 
led  to  believe  that  they  have  sinned  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  it  being  said  that  the  sin  can- 
not be  forgiven  ;  they  concluded  they  were  lost, 
and  the  consequence  was,  that  they  where  over- 
whelmed with  a  great  distress  of  mind.  On 
this  account  I  think  persons  ought  to  be  very- 
careful  what  they  teach  on  this  question. 

To  me  it  seems  that  the  chief  cause  of  the 
sin  is  self-righteousness.  Andit  is  not  likely  that 
those  persons  who  are  in  great  trouble  about  a 
future  state,  have  ever  committed  the  sin. 

1  would  suppose  that  the  sin  occurs  in  the 
opposite  direction,  when  persons  can  stand  up  in 
the  temple  and  thank  God  that  they  are  so  very 
much  better  than  other  people.  And  in  conse- 
quence ol  the  hardness  of  their  hearts,  as  was 
the  case  with  some  of  the  Jews,  they  remain  in 
darkness,  and  cannot  be  made  partakers  of  the 
f)rgiveness  of  sins,  notwithstanding  they  believe 
themselves  to  be  the  children  ot  God. 

O.  Sxowberger. 

Quincy,  Pa. 

"Almost." 

I  have  been  impressed  lately    more  than  ever 
with  the  significance  of  this    word.     It  has   at; 
times,  under  certain  circumstances,  peculiar  force  j 
— peculiar   meaning.      Not    long    since  1    came  ' 
nigh,  as  ]  supposed,  receiving  a    sum  of   money  j 


long  due.  Sc  near  a  reality  was  it  that  only  a 
signature  was  wanting  to  the  bill — that  was  all. 
The  prospect  was  so  promising  that  I  had  even 
planned  for  the  using  of  it.  This  only  made  it  » 
greater  delusion.  The  nlmost  availed  nothing, 
for  the  expectation  and  realization  were  truly 
far  apart  as  the  poles.  What  an  instructive  les- 
son  on   human    hopes     and     disappointments  ! 

How  closely  connected  they  are  at  times  ! 
Often  only  a  moment  intervening  between  the 
fond  hope  and  sad  disappointment — between  the 
sunshine  and  cloud.  This  word  has  its  bearings 
in  two  ways,  both  in  temporal  and  spiritual 
things — almost  ruined — almost  saved.  Said  an 
individual  once  to  one  of  New  England's  great 
men,  who  had  in  an  early  day  sold  some  of  the 
most  eligible  building  lots  in  the  city  of  Chica- 
go, "How  near  you  came  being  rich."  "Yes," 
he  replied,  "and  how  near  I  came  being  ruined." 

We  often  tread  the  verge  of  the  precipice 
without  knowing  it  It  was  only  one  step  less 
toward  the  brink  that  saved  from  ruin;  it  was 
one  step  to  far  in  the  perilous  course  that  resul- 
ted in  destruction.  So  critical  so  daugerons,  so 
tearful  are  the  "ventures"  in  human  life,  made 
by  youth,  by  business  men,  by  professional  men. 

This  word  has  significance  in  another  direc- 
tion. Not  a  few  are  almost  saved.  It  was  so 
with  Lot's  wife.  She  had  escaped  out  of  Sodom 
and  was  near  to  Zoar,  the  place  of  safety,  but 
the  almost  was  not  enough.  The  amiable,  rich, 
young  ruler  that  came  to  our  Savior  inquiring 
what  to  do  to  be  saved  was  "not  far  from  the 
kingdom,"  but  never  entered,  near  as  he  was. 
King  Agrippa  was  "almost  persuaded  to  be  a 
Christian,"  but  not  being  "altogether"  wa3  not 
saved  ;  and  how  many  there  are,  in  times  of  revi- 
val interest,  who  are  awakened  to  see  and  feel 
the  danger,  and  are  hesitating,  delaying  to  give 
their  heart  and  life  to  the  Savior,  and  though  so 
near  the  point  of  "eternal  life"  v»  ill  fall  back  and 
perish,  "almost,"  yet  not  saved.  S.  S.  P. 

The  Max  in  His  Work. — I  have  a  fancy 
that  the  thing  which  a  man  does  in  this  life 
carries  something  of  the  man  with  it.  If  1  go 
into  a  house  that  is  tall,  gauut,  cold,  unsocial,  I 
say  to  myself,  "I  can  not  tell  who  were  the 
architect  and  builder  ot  this  house ;  but  of  this  I 
am  certain,  that  they  are  cold  bloodless  men;  and 
that  they  left  their  stain  on  their  work. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


167 


For  tho  Comim  r 

Lot  e. 

I.'ivc  Ifl  a  principle    that    reigDB    in 

iIk>  breast  of  every  rational  creature 
that  (i. hi  bss  created.  It  le  as  natur- 
al for  us  to  lot  bing  ;is  it  la  for 

i  live  ;  and,  in  fact,  for  the  human 
family  to  be  deprived  of  tbia  great 
principle,  would  make  mankind  very 
miserable  Indeed.  But  inasmuch  aa 
it  is  natural  f'<>r  us  to  love  something, 
it  is  also  natural  for  us  to  want  noth- 
ing said  against  the  object  of  our 
We  are  tangbt  lo  the  scriptures 
of  Divine  truth,  that  we  should  1  >va 
the  Lord  < x i r  Qod  with  all  cur  heart, 
mind,  BonI,  and  strength!  If  we  thua 
love  Q  d,  we  will  keep  his  command- 
ments   8  lies  one  of  the  inspired 

■  lea.    'I'lii  •  being  i  he  case,  we  are 

over  Willing  to  stand  in  the 

our  heavenly    Master,    whom    we    BO 

dearly  love.     We  will  be  willing  to 

contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints  As  the  true 
child  of  Qod  is  ever  read j  and  willing 

ind  up  for  the  ■  tuse  of  Christ, 
the  only  hope  of  Ins  salvation,  ami 
feels  much  grieved  to  hear  the  cause 
of  his  Master  misrepresented  or  evil 
Bpokeu  "f,  so  'at  flid  in  the  world 
those  that  have  their  affections  set 
Upon  worldly  things,  and  their  hearts 
upon  "doctrines  the  commandments 
ot  men."  These  are  the  things  they 
nearly  hue.  Their  hearts  are 
fully  set  upon  them,  and  the  result  is, 
they  worship  the  object  of  their  love. 
Now,  then,  if  you  want  to  live  at 
peace   with   such   p  you    must 

let  them  Bpeak  reproachfully  of  the 
word  of  God  and  the  followers  of  the 
meek  ind  lowly  Jeans,  and  Bay  noth- 

rainst  their  man-made  BJ 
or  their  worldly  attainments.  If  you 
pay  anything,  either  in  private  con- 
ion,  through  the  presstor  from  the 
Stand,  against  their  preconceived  and 
BDan-taugbt  principles,  they  will  be- 
come greatly  offended.  Some  who 
eve  i  claim  to  be  in  high  standing, 
when  they  read  articles  in  religious 
literature  that  do  not  meet  their  ap- 
probation, are  •  sav  at  once, 
"If  that  was  my  paper,  I  would  burn 
;  "  Su  ih  an  i  i  1  overheard 
not  Ion,'  B  inj»  from  a  man  af- 
ter reading  an  article  that  was  pub- 
lished against  the  object  of  his  love. 
Vfourner's  religion.*  An- 
other, because  of  the  Bame,  .-aid,  he 
would  rather  have  an  infidel  paper  in 
his  house  for  hie  family  1 1  read.  From 


and  many  other  similar    expres- 

eaaily  h  arn,  that, 
when  we  come  to  -  pi  a!>  of  that  which 
is  uppermost  in  the  heart,  or  that 
which  is  most  loved,  and  Bhow  the 
people  V  here    they  err,    tie  y    b 

offended  and  would  even  desire  to 
burn  religious  literature  Tbia  - 
to  me  to  aavor  of  the  snme  spirit  that 
says,  "Horn  the  Bible  ;"  and  that  spir- 
it is  surely  a  spirit  of  antichrist,  Let 
us    therefore    examine  ,   and 

see  what  spirit  we  are  of      Let  us  bI- 

bo  examine  the  Gospel  of  our   I.  rd 

and  SaviOT  .It. -us  Christ,  and   therein 
find    the    plan    of  salvation    revet 
obey  the  same  with   a  full  purpose   of 
heart  ;   and  when   wo  I  illing 

to  do  this,  the  Spirit  of  God  will  lead 
and  '_rui  le  us  in  that  narrow  way  that 
leads  to  heaven  and  happiness  when 
we  are  done  with  the  troubles  and 
of  this  life.  May  God  direct 
us  aright  while  life  may  endure,  and 
ultimately  save  U3  in  heaven,  is  my 
prayer. 

.1     B.    W  AMI!  BR, 

Hughesville,  /'■> 

*  m  » 

For  I  .    I  (IIOSL 

4  Ij»j  not  up  lor  ¥»oaeelv*S  'I'ren 
nu res  on  F.artli." 

Not  long  since  two  brethren  came 
some  distance  to  labor  for  us  in  the 
word  of  truth.  They  faithfully  la- 
■borei,  and  we  were  made  happy  in 
seeing  a  number  of  precious 
gathered  iuto  the  church.  The  breth- 
ren had  expended  their  time  and  mon- 
ey to  preach  for  us  ;  and  had  so  kind- 
ly— so  freely  and  so  effectively — of- 
fered unto  us  the  riches  that  perish 
Dot:  surely  we  ought  freely  to  offer 
them  some  of  our  perishable  goods. 

Thus  believing,  two  or  three  of  us 
commenced  soliciting  aid  for  the 
brethren.  The  second  brother  I  ask- 
(d  for  money  had  none  to  give  ;  yet 
the  earthly  possessions  ol  this  brother 
are  fifteeu  or  twenty  thousand  dollars. 
His  wife  died,  leaving  no   heirs.     Be 

B8  very  plain.  He  is  zealous  in 
attending  to  the  commands  aud  ordi- 
08,  that  he  can  obey 
without  money  ;  but  the  co  iimand  of 
the  Lord  that  Bays,  •|,iv  not  up 
for  yourselves  treasures  on  earth."  he 

eys  every  day  of  his  lite.  Hi-  ia 
old  ami  feeble,  a:.. I  on  the  very  brink 
ot  the  e;rave.  Notwithstanding  these 
warning  messengers  of  death,  he 
ids  wealth  lor  himself,  with  a 
death-like  grasp  We  talked  to  him 
B8  plainly  as  We  knew  how    to    talk  ; 


but  our  words  made  no  impl 

•.  etoue  in  art .  \\  bj  should  we 
expect  it  '.  Ihs  teaching  and  habits 
fr  m  childhood  I 

can,  and  k  "      II ad    be 

bbath  School  in  child- 
ht  to  give  a  pennj 
ry  Sabbath,  he   would    have  | 

that  "i 

to  receive  •."  but  a  '  it  is  too 

late — "Epbraim  is  joined  to  his  idol  " 

"As  the  t'.\  ig  is    !  ■  Nt  :  B   if    in- 

clined." If  the  tongue  fail,  can  the 
pen  do  '     Not   in   ail   of  tbia 

brother  ;  for  I  think  he  never  took  a 
paper  i  I  .my  kind.  It  ia  for  tin;  ben- 
efit   of  those  who  read    that  we  write. 

"You   arc   too   personal."     When   a 

bouse  i-;  on  Bra  do  you  fear   to  halloo 
loudly,  lest  the  inmates  may  hear  and 
know  who  yon  are  t     Nay,  but  let  us 
tloud  and 

M.    MlNNIUI. 

.  Intioch,  Ind. 


Truth. 

I  low  many  of  <ur  readers  lore  t  > 
speak    the    truth  F      People  may 
the  truth,  and   not.  really   love    i 
bo.     Children  often    speak  the  truth 
to    tleir    parents    and    friends    \. 
they    would  rather  tell    a  falsehood  ? 
but  for  four  of  being  found   on' 
perhaps   punished    for  the  falsehood, 
they  -peak  the   truth.      N>v  the    girl 
or  boy  who  does  this  is  not  to  be  p 
ed,    for  they  do  it   from   Bi  If  in- 
aud   not  because  they  love  the    truth, 
aud  love  to  speak  it.     The  Bible  tells 
about    ''speaking   the    truth    in     tho 
heart."     This  does  not  mean  that  wo 
can  speak  it  in  our    hearts,    and    lie 
with  our  lips;  but    it    means    that  it 
should  be  in  our  hearts  to  .-peak  it,  or 
that  W  peak  it      The 

tongue  and  lips  will  obey  the  heart, 
and  whatever  the  heart  commands 
them  to  say,  they  will  utter.  We 
hope  none  of  our  young  readers  are 
speaking  the  truth  solely  because 
are  commanded  to,  or  because  they 
may  lose  their  good  •lame  if  the  . 
a    falsehood ;  for    these     are  not    the 

why  they    should   s; 
the    truth.      Tbey    should    all    love 
to    speak     it.      11  »W    many    C 

ak   the  truth  '  I 


Nothing  coinpen  -  wear 

and  tea:  of  lite,  hut  the  inward    prep- 
ion    by  the   Holy    Spirit    for  tho 
'  eternally  happy  and  clon 


4G8 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Alternouii. 


Small,  shapeless  drifts  of  cloud 
Sail  (lowly  nor  hward  in  the  tofi  i        I    '  ■ 
With  bine  half-tionts  and  rolling  bu 
prigbt, 
By  the  late  fi  shroud 

All  things  afar  ;  shiceth  each  leal  anigh 
With  its  own  warmth  and  light. 

O'i  rblown  by  Boutblaud  i 
The  summer 

In  la'y  Btreams  the  lazy  cloudi 
Low  bills,  broad  meadowe,  and  large,  clear- 
cut  fi|iiarcs 
Of  ripening  corn-fields,  rippled  by  the 
brei 
With  shilling  shade  and  sheen. 

Hark!  and  you  may  not  hear 
A  Found  bss  soothing  thau  the  rustle  cool 

Of  swaying  li  svep,  the  steady,  wiry  drone 
Ofncseen  crickets,  sudd  d  chirping  clear 
Of  hat  py  birds,  the  tinkle  of  the  pool. 
Chafed  by  a  single  stone. 

What  vague,  delicious  dreams, 
Bom  of  this  golden  hour  of  afternoon, 
And  air  balm-freighted)  fill  the  soul  with 
bliss, 
Trarspkreed  like  yonder  clouds  with  lus- 
gleame, 
Fantastic,  b:ief  as  they,  and,  like  them, 
spun  • 
Of  gilded  nothingness  ! 

All  things  are  well  with  her. 
'Tis  food  to  be  alive,  to  see  the  lisht 
That  plays  upon   the  gress,   to  feel  (and 
sigh 
With  perfect  pleasure)  the  mild  breezes  stir 
Among  the  gaiden  roses   red  and  whites 
With  whiffs  of  fragrancy. 

There  is  ro  troublous  thought. 
No  painful  memory,  no  grave  regret, 

To  mar  the  sweet  suggestions  of  the  hour  : 
The  soul,  at  peace,  reflects  the  peace  without] 
Forge!  ting  grief  as  sad  set  skies   forget 
The  morning's  transient  show  r. 

Emma  Lazaki  3. 
— Lippincott's  Mag-  for  August. 


For  the  Companion. 

Wholesome  Words. 

"If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent 
not  to  wholesome  words,  even  the  words  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine 
which  is  according  to  godliness, 

''He  is  proud  knowing  nothing,  but  doting 
about  questions  and  strifes  of  words,  where- 
of cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  sur- 
misiDge,"  etc.    'I  Tim.  6  :  3,4. 

My  brethren,  Bisters,  and  friends, 
these  words  from  the  pen  of 

wisdom,  sanctification  and  truth  are 
significant  in  a  most  profouud  sense  ; 
and  especially  docs  this  significance 
develop  itself  in  the  explicit  instruc- 
tions directed  to  his  son  Timothy  in 
the  faith,  as  the  utmost  endeavors 
are  legitimately  employed  to  impress 
vividly  upon  his  mind,  the  duties  in- 
volved in  the  Christian  character  and 
in  the  administration  of  God's  word, 
in  its  purity  and  primitive  simplicity, 

propagated  by  the  Lord,  and  sub- 
mitted through  his  divine  agendas, 
called  by  the  will  of  God  to  dispense 


it  iu  its  loving  efficacy  and  power,  to 
a  lost  and  perishiug  world. 

From  the  peculiarity  of  the  many 
far-seeing  admonitions  found  through- 
out the  sacred  pages,  emanating  from 
him  who  knew  all  things  from  the 
beginning,  we  arrive  at  the  solemn 
lusiog,  that  every  transpiriug 
event;  occurring  since  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  was  fully  anticipated  by 
him;  being  fully  conversant  with 
every  component  part  that  conduced 
toward  our  existeuce,  we  being  the 
creatures  et  his  formation,  hi  a  sci- 
entific point  of  view,  he  perfectly  un- 
derstood the  anatoni}  of  the  human 
system  ;  but  far  above  this,  in  his 
profandity  of  wisdom,  he  fully  rec  g- 
nized,  in  all  its  aspects,  every  spiritu- 
al infirmity  that  mortality  is  heir  to  ; 
hence  Lis  premonitions  in  reference  to 
our  frailties,  our  infidelity,  the  pas- 
sions and  appetites  of  our  fallen  na- 
tures, find  complete  confirmation  of 
his  infinite  wisdom,  in  the  perpetra- 
tion of  the  many  unrighteous  deeds 
being  perpetrated  in  the  world,  the 
commission  of  which  consigus  men  to 
eternal  perdition.  Hence  it  was  his 
supreme  knowledge  in  fully  antici- 
pating the  weakness  of  sinful  flesh, 
that  induced  him,  in  his  goodness  and 
mercy,  to  make  ample  provision,  and 
kindly  advised  us  through  his  inspir- 
ed mediums,  that  we  might  use  every 
legitimate  effort  and  influence,  with 
the  diviue  assistance,  implicit  faith 
and  submission  to  his  will,  which  is 
to  have  all  men  come  to  a  knowledge 
of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  him  and  be 
saved,  that  we  might  combat  success- 
fully every  inordinate  desire,  over- 
coming the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
devil,  becoming  th?  happy  recipients 
of  his  grace,  in  which  is  contained 
all  the  sufficiency  necessary  to  qualify 
us  for  heaven,  happiness  aud  God. 

But  iu  the  language  before  us,  in 
close  connection  with  his  reference  to 
the  formation  of  the  Christian  char- 
acter, he  seems  to  have  also  di; 
reference  to  false  teachers,  whom  the 
Lord  fully  anticipated  would  endeav- 
or to  subvert  his  word  and  doctrine, 
striving  about  words,  having  a  ten- 
dency to  engender  controversies,  evil 
sunnisings,  envy,  wrath,  malice,  etc., 
all  unhappily  resulting  from  discord- 
ant views,  not  in  harmony  with  tjie 
e  words  and  doctrine  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ — not 
assenting  to  the  full  significance  that 
time.plaoe  and  circumstances  atti 
to    them.       And    1    am   sorry  to   as- 


s-ert,  that  I  fearalittie  inconvenience, 
and  local,  innate  pride,  have  their  un- 
savory and  unwholesome  influence. 

We  are  very  apt  to  give  men  cred- 
it for  honesty  of  purpose  in  their  re- 
ligious   views,  exonerating  them  from 
any  undue  influence,  which  is   an  ad- 
mirable trait  in  the  human  character, 
so  long  as  it  is  not  in  connection  with 
the    distinctive  principles  of  Christi- 
anity.    Henry  Ward  13eecher,  wboee 
heart  overflows  with  love  to  God  and 
man,  can,  to  his   thousands  of  admir- 
ers proclaim  out  of  the    abundance  of 
his  heart,  that  rather  than    Christ  be 
not  preached  at  all,  he  bad    better  be 
preached  by  bad  men  ;  and   that  the 
gospel   preached   with    manifold    and 
manifest  error   is    a    thousand    times 
better  than  not  at  ali.     With   all  due 
deference    to    his     high    attainments 
and   extended    influence,  to    me   this 
language    is     strongly     impregnated 
with   an  indiferency  not  warrantable 
from  a  divine  stand  point,  in   preach- 
ing the  wisdom  of  our  great  Mediator 
and  Redeemer,  in  giving  range  by  ex- 
pression and  action  not  admissible  be- 
fore God.     Let  us  rather  be  just   be- 
fore generous.     Our  generosity  may,, 
in  some  instances,  be  inexpedient  ;  es- 
pecially when  it  overleaps  the  funda- 
mental  and    distinctive    principles  of 
the   doctrine  of    Christ.        With    the 
many  holy  restrictions  thrown  around 
them  as  a  safe-guard,  we   liud  the    in- 
fidelity  of  mankind   continually   eke- 
iug  out,  dispensing  abroad  its  unsalu- 
tary    influences,  in    teaching    for  doc- 
trines   the    commandments   of    men. 
13y  so  doing,  they    placed  themselves 
in   the    uupleasant   attitude  of  antag- 
onism to    the    behests  of  the    Diviue 
will,  and  in   peril  of  being  impeached 
by  the  highest    authority    known    tc 
tbe   world — the   Supreme   Majesty  of 
the    Couits  of    High  Heaven,     from 
which  tribunal  there  is  no  appeal. 

"If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  the  wholesome  words  even 
the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chri^..'' 
The  word  wholesome  implies  sound- 
ness, that  which  has  a  salutary  in- 
fluence ;  and  applies  to  the  healthy 
actiou  of  scul  and  spirit,  as  well  as 
the  functions  of  the  body.  Just  as 
the  food  we  eat  requires  proper  di- 
gestion, in  order  to  relieve  us  from 
morbid  or  unhealthy  influences,  that 
uo  relaxation  of  the  vital  energies  en- 
sue, -so,  in  tbe  same  sense,  we  must 
rightly  divide,  and  place  such  correct 
appreciation  upon,  the  words  of  our 
Saviour,    that  thev  mav  conduce  to- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


wurd  such  healthy  action  .,f  ti. 
Una!  system,  thai  Its  regenerating ef« 
may    c  >ii ti nuiti I v    redound   to- 
ward  the  spiritual   el<  i  of  our 
bouIs,  higher  and  higher  In  th< 

bristian  perfection  and  truo  holi- 
v  to  ti'  11-.  as  tli"  - 
Bed  recipients  of  the  gift  of  eternal 
lifc  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord 

Bui  1  verily  believe,  that  the    Bob 
verting   of  these   wholesome   words, 
and  the  troth   as   [n    Christ,  h  • 
gendered  all  ti  •  and   unhappy 

divisi  1  by  the  re 

of  the  past  na  I    ;■  IS.       I  v- 

formil  inder  the.se  cir- 

■  exist :  unity  of  the 
spirit  and   nnity  of  tii  i  faith   b 
lost  iu  the  seething  vortex  of  d 
ion  and  controversy. 
I    « 
murk,  and,  I  trust,  truthfully,  that  no 
inconsiderable  amount  of  the  religi  >u- 
character  ar»d  belief  of  the  w 

■l  the  various  peculiar  train- 
;  ins    of  life; 
etl'ort  b  >ing  >  nurture 

s  wl  .  the  tender  bud  of  life 

— whilst  •  yet  unexpanded,  i- 

ptible   ol  b  iog   boot  to  I 
clinations   ami   deeires  of  those  who 
exercise  immediate  control  over  them. 
Fie  nee,  we  infer,  t;  hh  char- 

acter Is  gra  lually  ben(  to  the  will  of 
others,  bel  ire  the  mind  is  capacitated 
t  >  deduce  its  own  impressions  by  an 
unprejudiced  examination  of  Cod's 
h  >lv  word,  thereby  extracting,  un- 
trammeled,  its  nutritive  e 
Hernial  io    the  healing  of  the  deadly 

i-i.s  of  Binfol  leprosy,  a 
clothed  up  >d  with  the  rigbteoi 
of  Cod,  which  ly  conferred  by 

oar  assenting  to  the  wholesome  words 
of  oqt   Lord,   < 

is  according  to  Godliness;  built  up 
and  es  ed  in  the  faith  onoe   de- 

livered to  the  saints,  which  nrs  aud 
<|tia!ilie3  for  the  adoption  of  eons  and 
daughters  of  the  household  of  t. 

The  word  Godliuess,  used  in  the 
scripture  before  yon,  in  its  primary 
significance,  implies  the  quality  of  be- 
ing  Godly.  It  proves  in  that  soul  an 
elevating  sense  of  growing  in  grace 
and  in  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  ;  as- 
BimHating  it  more  and  more  to  the 
image  ami  characteristics  of  our  Sa- 
viour, doing  his  will,  by  which  we 
are  to  kuow  of  the  doctrine  whether 
it  be  of  Q  »d  ;  being  strong  in  the 
faith  and  in  the  power  of  his  might ; 
putting  on  the  whole  armor  of  God, 
that  we  may  be  able  to  stand  against 


the  s\,  il.  >l>-\  H,  with  th 

In  the  w  irld  ;  I.  i 
with  tb< 

v,  which,  it  it   I).-  bid,  is   hi  1  to 
•e  lost  in  .vi.  ira  ; • 
this  world  hath  blind 

re  nnwill 
who  I      ■  out    I.  ird 

ritb    n  !1    i 

cetved  not  ti 

they  Lod    I 

lieve  s   lie ; 
i 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrigh 
Tni-  -     .  Oplifi    ! 

plies  injustice,   to   which    uuh 

vr  '  irt.s — d 

1 1  the  wholesome  words  and 
:ine  be  I  isly    pro] 

and   ruined 
world  from  all  s- i u t". . 
that  may   a  I  <l,e:;i    fr 

itaminaling    influences   of  A 

;   tba:  \vi'  might  lie  lifted 
up  and  borne  upon  tl  r  arm  of 

Cod's   almighty  power — transformed 
(Void  the    pO« 
eternal  death  into  the  marvelous  lig 

of    new    creatures    in    Christ   Jos 
whosel  ild    be   richly  ''shed 

abroad    in    our  .hearts,    by    the  Holy 
(J host  which  is  given  unto  US    ' 

Rndowc  !  with  such    i\  i  ibutea 

•  will  he  (  "   the 

i  the  faith,  justly  antici- 
pating a  crown  of  rightoousnesi    luid    up 
,n  ".tie  pai     I 
But  of  our    ti 

I  whilsl   passing  through  the    rieis- 

is    life,  with  the 

r    and 

•     fa1:  ! 

■ 

of  the  ti  which  is  th 

nnd  that  it  may    he   flash    I 

>,  that  it    ma..  c    an  I 

f 

lints    an  1    mar- 
row1, that  the    intents    and    tl 

e  i.     the    wounds    and 

iog  ointment — the  vi 

■—with  it  y    and    h 

■ 
I  from 
wboic- 


lit   Lo   i      i  d    the 

d    ,i  ol 

d 
• 
in  it-  m 

!  true 
in  it-  ch  ; 

I  mercy,  just 

f   we 

do  ii  •'  • 

hi  :li  he    h  is 

. 

i 

We  c  re  y  >u  this  d  i; 

from 
this  lamentable  ■  lira.       N\  e 

stand  before  you,   an  1 

pop- 
f  the 
. 

nth,  unwilling  to    frater-* 
i  id  tlie    v, 

irding 
to  godliness,   and    not    in    in  harmony 
.  cometh   down 
from  ti.  of  all  wi 

the  ch  .  whi   it     i 

;•  an  1 

nilt  h\  , 

but  in  the  po  if   we 

•    will,   the  fa 

- 

■ 

injusti  ■ 

upon  the 

■ 
rlut     the 

I 

i   toe 

■ 


470 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


We  feel  peculiar!]  happyinbeimj  perse- 
cuted for  righteou  iu<  is  sake,  as  it-  only 
infuse  '.\;i  hin  us  n<  w  <  n<  vjy  to  persist 
in  excluding  froui  our  peculiar  faith  the 
doctrines  arid  dogmas  of  men,  and  adher- 
ing more  firmly  to  the  wholesome  words 
ofonr  Lord  and  Srfvior  Jesus  Christ,  and 
to  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to 
Godliness;  permitting  no  doting  in  our 
body  religious,  about  questions  and  strifes 
of  words,  that  only  generate  disputings, 
surmisings,  &c.  But  in  our  weakness 
we  endeavor  to  use  every  legitimate  effort 
to  dwell  together  in  the  unity  of*  the 
faith,  the  unity  of  the  Spirit,  and  in  the 
bonds  of  peace;  proposing  (o  beep  all 
tin- laws  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord 
blameless,  ar  far  as  in  lis  lies;  feeling  if 
all  these  things  rest  with  us  and  be  in  us, 
ball  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful 
in  good  work-:  abounding  unto  the  Lord 
in  prayer,  praises  and  thanksgiving  for 
all  the  blessings,  benefits,  and  spiritual 
emoluments  emanating  from  the  benefi- 
cent arm  of  lave  and  mercy;  looking  for- 
ward to  the  time  when  we  shall  be  the 
sanctified  recipients  of  the  gift  of  eternal 
life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Then  permit  me  kindly  to  admonish 
you.  "Hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole 
matter,"  in  the  language  of  that  solan  of 
wisdom,  old  Solomon.  "Fear  Cod  and 
keep  his  commandments;  for  this  is  the 
whole  duty  of  man."  "The  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  the  beginning  ofwisdom."  "To- 
day, if  ye  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts." 

The  essence  and  quintessence  of  God's 
love  of  man, is  contained  in  the  great  fun- 
damental truth,  that  he  so  loved  the 
world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  tlie  world  through  him  might  be 
saved.  Then  let  me  implore  you,  in  the 
name  of  God  and  of  all  that  is  sacred,  to 
accept  of  the  demands  lie  has  made  upon 
you,  in  their  primitive  significance  and 
simplicity,  without  doting  about  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of  words.  Just  take 
time,  place,  and  circumstances  in  close 
connection  with  the  administration  of 
Cod's  ordinances  as  significant  of  the  ac- 
tion and  application,  and  you  can't  go 
astray. 

.May  God  imparl  unto  you  the  enlight- 
ening influences  of  his  convicting  Spirit, 
that  you  maybe  made  the  happy  partak- 
ers of  bis  grace,  that  may  bring  you  into 
sweet  communion  and  fellowship  with 
the  (iod  of  our  salvation,  and  at  last  save 
you  in  heaven,  i.  my  prayer. 

P.  S.  Newoomeb. 

JBoonsboro,  Md. 

— . .. — .«^  ♦-  ■♦  >i  —      — 
Dr.  KfttO'S  Boyhood. 


"If  a  man  would  succeed,"  said  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  of  painting,  "he 
must  go  to  his  work  willing  or  unwil- 
ling, and  be  will  find    it  no  play,  but 

very  bard  labor."       It  is  work,  hard, 
persevering  work  that  wins  success. 


"Destiny  is  not 
Without  thee,  but  within. 
Thyself  must  make  thyself." 

Said  the  brother  of  Edmund  Burke, 
after  the  latter  had  made  a  display  of 
his  marvelous  attainments  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  "I  have  been 
wondering  how  Ned  has  coutrived  to 
monopolize  all  the  talent  o!  the  fami- 
ly, but  then  again  I  remember,  when 
we  were  at  p'ay  be  waa  always  at 
work."  Edmund  Burke  made  him- 
self an  orator  in  days  of  youthful  toil. 
His  brow  was  baptized  with  the  sweat 
of  solitary  study,  long,  long  before  it 
was  graced  with  bay-leaves  He 
waited  his  opportunity.  It  came. 
He  rose  in  the  political  sky  like  a 
sudden  light.  Men  called  him  a  geni- 
us. He  was  nothing  but  a  patient 
worker,  a  pains-taking,  self-taught 
boy. 

The  boy  who  sows  will  reap,  and 
reap  what  he  sows,  and  success  comes 
of  the  sowing.  The  boy  who  works 
will  succeed,  and  succeed  in  the  meas- 
ure that  he  works,  and  success  comes 
of  the  working. 

l>ut  says  some  young  reader  :  "I 
am  poor  and  unfortunate.  I  would 
be  successful,  but  I  am  hemmed  in 
on  every  side."  But  God  loves  you. 
Trust  in  him.  God  is  strength,  He 
is  comfort,  He  is  hope.  Trust,  work, 
wait. 

Give  me  your  hand,  dear  reader, 
and  let  us  visit,  in  fancy,  the  home  of 
one  poor  boy.  The  place,  Plymouth, 
England,  with  its  smoky  streets  and 
foamy  harbor.  The  time,  the  first 
part  of  the  present  century.  Tne 
house,  a  hovel ;  the  family  tattered, 
distressed,  woe-begone.  The  boy, 
John  Kitto. 

He  is  tender  at  heart,  but  he  has  no 
friends ;  he  is  a  lover  of  books,  but 
finds  no  teacher.  He  makes  the  best 
use  of  the  few  books  that  be  has  ;  he 
reads  them,  and  spells  them,  and 
learns  them  with  the  quenchless  zeal 
of  one  whose  life  is  so  sunless,  so 
dreary.  He  spends  his  days  in  carry- 
ing brick  and  mortar  to  bis  father, 
who  is  a  working  mason.  He  is  slen- 
der for  such  hard  work,  and  young — 
only  ten  or  twelve.  There  are  no 
daisied  walks  for  his  bare  feet,  no 
fields  sprinkled  with  flowers  and 
gladdened  with  birds.  He  sees  little 
but  the  windy  harbor,  and  hears  little 
save  the  complaints  of  the  wretched 
at  home,  and  far  off  the  moaning  of 
the  waves  on  the  bar. 

Poor  little  boy  !  He  is  thirteen  now, 


and  he  works  at  carrying  slate  up  the 
ladder  to  the  roof,  not  an  easy  nor  a 
quiet  employment  for  a  poor  little  boy. 
One  day  he  becomes  weary.  Instep- 
ping  from  the  ladder  to  the  roof  bis 
foot  slips,  be  loses  bis  balance,  be  falls. 
Thirty  feet  fell  that  poor  liitie  boy 
with  his  burden  of  slate. 

He  struck  on  a  paved  court.  They 
took  him  up  and  carried  him  home. 
They  thought  him  dying,  and  said  be 
would  die.  We  should  not  wonder 
if  they  hoped  he  would  die,  for  the 
family  could  hardly  find  bread  for 
those  who  toiled  from  sun  to  sun, 
much  more  for  the  helpless  invalid. 
Poor  little  boy  ! 

Would  you  like  to  hear  his  own 
story  of  this  accident  ? 

"Of  what  followed,"  he  said,  "I 
knew  nothing.  For  one  moment,  in- 
deed, 1  awoke  from  a  death-like  state, 
and  found  that  my  father,  attended  by 
a  crowd  of  people,  was  bearing  me 
homeward  in  his  arms,  but  I  bad  no 
recollection  of  what  Lad  happened, 
and  at  once  relapsed  into  a  state  of 
unconsciousness. 

In  this  state  I  remained  for  a  fort- 
night. Those  days  were  a  blank  in 
my  life  ;  when  I  awoke  one  morning 
to  consciousness,  it  was  from  a  night 
of  sleep. 

My  hearing  was  entirely  gone.  I 
saw  the  people  around  me  talking  to 
one  another,  but  thought  that,  out  of 
regard  to  my  feeble  condition  they 
spoke  in  whispers,  because  I  heard 
them  not.  I  asked  for  a  book  I  had 
been  reading  on  the  day  of  my  fall. 
I  was  answered  by  sighs. 

'Why  do  you  not  speak?'  I  asked. 
'Pray  let  me  have  the  book.' 

A  member  of  the  family  wrote  up- 
on a  slate  that  the  book  had  been 
taken  away  by  its  owner. 

'But  why  do  you  write?'  I  asked. 
'Why  do  you  riot  speak?' 

Those  around  me  exchanged  looks 
of  concern.  Then  the  slate  was 
handed  me  with  the  awful  words, 
'You  are  deaf.'" 

Poor,  deaf,  and  little  cared  for ! 

He  could  not  help  his  father  now; 
But  he  resolved  to  work,  even  on  the 
bed  of  pain.  He  borrowed  books, 
and  began  to  store  his  mind.  This 
he  continued  to  do  until  his  strength 
in  a  measure  returned  again.  His 
hearing  never  returned.  The  world 
was  all  silent  to  him  like  a  dumb 
show. 

But  he  lived  ;  why,  no  one  could 
tell.     We  think  not  because   he    was 


OIlllISTIAfl  FAMILY  <  OMPANlOfl. 


wanted  in  tbe    world,  for  bo  * 
burden.     Fits  parents  were  nnable  lo 
support   biin   any   longer,   Rod 
mo  le   known    their   situation   to   tbe 
overseers  of  tbe  poor,  who   took  the 
deaf  little  lad  away   from  bis   borne 
and  what  little  charms  it  had  -hmuat 
have  had  Rome — and  pat    it i tit  iii  the 
poor-bouse  >r  w<  rk  bouse.      H 
w  as  '  make  Bfa  !  I 

ed  hard,  and  he  trusted  in  God,  and — . 

he   knew    not    w  by  —  1  -  8V<  rv 

leisare  moment  in  improving  bis  mind. 
1  [e  was  next  apprenticed  to  ■ 
maker,  ■  bad  man  who  had  no  feeling 
for  the  BacMiearted,  deaf  boy,  and  who 
bim  like  a  dog.  II.- treated  him 
so  ill  that  the  magistrates  interfered, 
and  took  bim  aa  ay  He  used  to  a  ork 
a  day,  bat  in  the  re- 
maining sigh  be  took  an  hour  for  the 
improvement  of  his  mind 

At  last  be  began  to  write  for  a  Ply- 
mouth joamal,  and  bis  ability  so  ex- 
d  public  attention,  that  people  be- 
gan to  feel  k  rards   hi  a, 

bim.  Tbey  lent  him  lireek 
KB,  and  he  learned  Greek  ;  hooks 
ou  modern  tongues  and  the  BCien 
and  be  mastered  them.  Be  became  a 
teacher,  a  traveller,  a  theologian,  an 
Oriental  Bcbolar,  and  the  author  of 
books  to  be  found  in  every  library. 

Reviewing  the  part,  he  says,  "It 
does  somewhat  move  me  to  look  back 
upon  that  poor,  deaf  b  iy,  iu  his  utt^r 
loneliness,  devoting  himself  to  objects 
in  which  none  around  him  could  sym- 
pathize, and  lo  pursuits  which  none 
could  understand.  When  I  was  a 
shoemaker's  apprentice,  I  worked  six- 
teen hours  out  of  twenty-four,  and  my 
■ t gave  way.  Now  that  I  look 
back  upon  this,  time,  the  amouut  of 
study  which  I  did  contrive  to  gel 
through,  under  these  circumstances, 
amazes  ami  confounds  me." 

The  world  is  full  of  disappointed 
men.  The  poor,  deal  boy  of  Ply- 
month  work-house  is  not  among  them. 
He  sowed  iu  the  darkness  ;  be  is  reap- 
ing in  the  light.  We  doubt  that  any 
young  reader  of  this  jcurnal  ever  had 
a  lot  like  this.      Work,  trust,  wait. 

'  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord! 
trust  also  in  him,  and  he  will  bring 
it  to  pass  " — Congregcklionalisl. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  INilitictil  Arum. 

This  meinina  1  received   my  Compan- 
ion of  last  w<  ek      No.  28    and    real    ar- I 
tides  contained    in    it-    closely   printed 
pages.     1  was  pleased  with    the    earnest 


spirit  and  unbounded  faith  of  the  « 
of  the  numerou  q  on  tunny    dif- 

uounl    of   infor- 
inatioii  tontained  in  a  \ olume  ol  th 
pan  ion  con    nowhere    1 1  itained 

far  tin'  same  pi  ii        I  he  ai  tide    written 
by    I  *;  1 1 1 1 1  - 1   Mayer,    pi  in  ted  on 
and  138,  and  headed  l  he  same  as  tbi 

tide,  has  neusod  me  to    send 
thoughts     contain  d     herein.       Brother 
Men  partly  in  answer 
to  an  it  I  laniol  Miller,  hul .  in    the 

main,  for  t  be  pu  pro\  ing    that, 

ling  to  the  teachings  of  <  brist  and 
the  apostles,  it  is  unscrii  tnral  and  sinful 
to  partidpato  in  the  making  of  the    laws 

of  Our  nation,  and  that  voting  at  th 

1 1«  •  rr  s  established  by  law  for  offices  to  per- 
i  form  I  !  duties    required    under 

I  our  gover nt.  should    bo    dassed   the 

same  as  holding  off 

written,  and  the 
scriptures  quoted  in  proof  of  bis  position 
are  well  stated;  but,  as  one  holdina 

view  upon    this    Bubjeot,     I     have 
tbonghl  proper  to    make    tbe    following 
stions  for  the  Bake  id' the  truth. 
Christians  ruu  n  ily  adapt  them- 

selves to  tbe  times  on  which  they  live, 
ami  to  their  surroundings,  (sinexcepl  d). 
This  is  clearly  taaghl  in  Scripture  by 
the piacticc  of  Jesus  himself,  and  also 
Kv  St.  I'aitl.  While  God  never  changer, 
he  has  at  different  timet  changed  : 

First,  he  gave  the  world   the    Pa- 
triarchal, then  the    Mosaic,    and    anally 
iristian   institutions;    all    different 

in  their   order    and     ordinances.        .Ir-us 

himself  changed  hi<  regulations  in  his 
small  band  ol  followers  during  the  lew 
b1  ort  years  he  remained  with  them  on 
the  earth.  "Take  neither  -crip  nor 
puree,"  was  the  command  daring  the 
days  of  hi-  mission;  afterwards, when 
the  company  and  circumstances  required 
it,  he  had  a  purse  bearer  for  his    follow 

- 

ral  hundred  years  after  Christ  and 
the  apostles  had  established    tbe  church 
in  . tude. i.  Christianity    had    spread     over 
the  Roman  Ruipire,  and    the    Bmp 
Constantino,  by  si  his, and  visions, 

line  .i  convert  to  ( Christianity.      N 
right  here,  ariw  -  a  query  to  such  as  hold 

ther  Mayer's  views  Was  Conslan- 
tine  to  resign,  or  in  other  words,  with- 
draw from  the  world  and  tarn  over  his 
kingdom  to  a  heathen  and  an  unbeliever, 
when  he  was  converted  ?  I  cannot  con- 
ceive that  it  would  have  been  right  or 
just  towards  hi-  Redeemer  for  him  to 
have  withdrawn  from  thv  government, 
a  position  in  which  he  could  do  more  tor 
tbe  good  of  mankind  and  the  glory  of 
Christ's  kingdom  than  ten  thousand  dis- 
ciples in  private  life. 

Christ,  while  on  earth,  was  a  .lew  in 
nil  his  observances  of  the  Jewish  law. 
lie   as  tbe  'Son  of  Man,'    bad   personally 

more  interest  in  the  Jewish  laws 

illations  than  he  wonld  have  in  our 
township,  borough,  w  anty,  or  State  reg- 
ulations; yet  he  was  interested,  and  took 


fiart  iu  i!i.  in.     It  i«  true  : 
aw-  wore   a    'If 
half  ci\  il.  j ct.  i o  far  a-    tin  y    i  I 

cesaitj  for  their 

epudiated  them  at  once.      I'm    he 

did  not  do  so.      Ai.  1    are    we    to    learn 

nothing  from  hi  ■■  bile   on   earth 

in    this    r.  ipeel  ;    I  )r  are  we  holier  than 

or    nave  we  le«s    interest    i ■ 

cone,  ni  with  I  ho  WOrld  than  he  had.    that 

we  (should  stand  aloof  from  all  civ.! 
rations  in  tbe  affairs  of  the  nation  ofwhich 
we  are  members,  as  well  a.  of  the  church 
of  Christ? 
I-  it  proper,  is  it  God's  will,  that  we 
r  .-hiik  any  duty  either 
in  church  ot  ill  the   dti- 

zens  of  a  township,  a  county,    or    : 
were  Christians,  what  then?  import    Bin- 
ncrs  enough  to   hold    the    elections   nnd 
fill  the  oiii  le  a  majority  of 

a  county  Christian?;  by  their  not    \. 
i  he  minoi  ity  woul  II  I  in  such  po- 

sitions as  to  do  much  evil  and  mischief 
to  the  cause  of  Christ.  The  Christian 
il)  hi  I  duties  Would  b  ill    contact 

with  infidel  attoi  in;.'  clerks 

in  tie1  Courts,  while  administering  upon 
his  father's  estate,  or  such  Icl'uI  bus 
as  would  fall  to  his  duly,  and  would  have 
to  reflect  those  persons  filled  Lheir  posi- 
tions through  mistaken  views  of  Chris- 
tian duty.     And  finally,  a  if  the 

born  into   the   World;   have     to  do 

with  the  world  alter  being  born  into 
Chrises  spiritual  kingdom.  Our  require- 
ments  are  all  tli  i:r    bodies  lnu-t. 

subsist  <  n  our  labor  and  profits  made  out 
of  worldly  employment.  Whether  high 
or  low,  minister  or  laity,  in  office  or  out 
ol  office,  it  is  all  the  same.  There  i--  no 
more  temptation  to  sin  in  the  legislative 
hail  than  in  the  shop,  the  stoic,  or  on 
the  farm.     A  kind  and  benificent    provi- 

hns  blessed  many  of  the  'Breth- 
ren' with  good  farms.  He  has  1,  | 
as  all  with  one  id' the  finest  c  mnti; 
the  Globe,  with  its  various  seasons  pro- 
ducing all  manner  of  frait;  but  he  will 
not  make  the  crops  and  fruit  to  grow, 
unless  the  /urnier  taken  hold  oj  the 
plow,  ami  till*  the  soil.       God    has    al>o 

I    i-.  and  has  given  us    by    inheri- 

nnd  the    valor    of   the    \n. 
people,  one  of  the  best    governments    on 
the  earth— a  government    suited 
great,  and  so  prosperous    and    highly  fa- 
voicd  a  people.     But    that    government' 
being  a  government  for  tbe    people,    and 
of  the  jcople.it  can  only  be  main! 
Ay  t.'n  peoplt  doing  their  duty  nnd 
good  men  into  office.      This    duty    i--    no 

;  the  world,  that  is.  of  sin.  than  is 
the  other  worldly  duty  to    labor    an 
gain.   If  we  will  do  our  duty  in  all  i 

•  irely  follow  u~    both 
in  this  work)  and    the    world 

we    may  be  blessed  with  sufl 
wisdom  and  understanding,  that  we    may 
clearly  see  what  is  duty,  i-    n.y  desire  and 
prayer. 

E.   M.  Schbi    K. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  t:  KION. 

13  ow  Beautiful* 

m    J-    V1NH  II.    BUHKD  11W. 

.  with  a  purpose  wife  and  free. 
Hath  formed  the  Earth,  the  Fky  and  sea  : 
The  ran,  to  g-iv'.'  u>  light  by  iiay> 
And  drive  from  us  dull  thoughts  away  : 

'1  he  stars,  all  to  their  places  high. 

To  brighten  op  the  dark.  b:ue  fky. 
Oh,  that  our  deeds  on  Earth  might  be, 

Like  stars  lo  shine  on  laud  aud  fca  ! 

For  while  we  -it  and  wandeiing  gaz;, 

soon  forget  the  weary  day--. 
F.nraptured  with  the  beauties  there, 
Wrf  think  of  Heaven  so  bright  aud  fair. 

All,  all  is  beautiful  and  g  and. 

Aud  governed  by  a  powerful  hand. 
While  Nature's  works  are  good    and   true, 

I  love  their  beauties  to  pursue. 

The  Moon,  that  gives  its  pale,  dim  ligh*. 

To  cheer  the  Earth  at  dead  of  night, 
II.-s  never  yel  forgot  lo  shine 

On  land  and  se->,  en  tree  and  vine. 

A.l  these  are  beautiful  and  good, 
Because  they  emanate  from  God  ; 

Aud  if  we  love  him— serve  him— toe, 
We  all  hi*  glory  great  Sha  1  view. 

Wdmore,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
How   EHd  Muses  Obtain   liis  Iu- 
toriiiution. 

How  did  Moses  obtain  his  knowledge 
ol  t lie  creation  of"  the  world,  the  fall  of 
nun),  t lie  flood,  etc.,  by  which  he  was  en- 
abled to  give  the  events  and  cireumstan- 
■m  bracing  a  period  of  over  two 
ind  years,  with  such  minute  exact- 
thai  is  wonderful  to  contemplate! 
Many  Chrit  ieve  it   was  revealed 

to  him  by  inspiration.  Infidels  say  it 
was  all  guesswork,  and  pretend  to  believe 
but  little  of  it ;  while  a  careful  study  of 
the  Bible  will  open  the  mystery  without 
leaving  a  reason  to  doubt  its  entire  truth- 
fulness. 

For  instance  :  There  were  teu  genera- 
tions from  Adam  to  Noah,  embracing  a 
period  of  1056  years.  Lamech  was  the 
ninth  generation:  thus  1,  Adam;  2,  Seth; 
3,  Enos  '•  4.  Cainan  :  5,  Mahalaleel  ;  6, 
Jared  ;  7.  Enoch  :  S,  Methuselah  j  9, 
Lamech  ;  1Q,  Noah.  Lamech,  the  ninth 
from  Adam,  was  Noah's  father.  Noah 
was  born  874  years  after  Adam,  and  Ad- 
am died  at  the  age  of  930  years.  So 
Lamech,  Noah's  father,  was  56  years  old 
when  Adam  died ;  and  Lamech,  conse- 
quently, could  communicate  to  his  son 
Noah  all  that  Adam  had  communicated 
to  him  about  the  creation  and  the  fall. 
Thus  it  was  transmitted  by  Adam  to  La- 
mech, and  by7  Lamech  to  Noah  ;  and  he, 
tor  aught  we  know,  may  have  made  a 
record  of  all  his  lather  had  communicated 
to  him. 


Then  from  Noah  to  Abraham  there 
were  ten  generations,  embracing,  ai 
ing  to  our  English  version  of  the  Bible, 
a  period  of  890  years.  Josephus,  how- 
ever, makes  il  1002;  and  (.lark  says  the 
lagint  makes  it  L172,  while  the  Sa- 
maritan lias  it  042.  He  says,  "The 
Scripture  chronology,  as  it  exists  in  the 
text,  is  greatly  embarrassed  ;"  but 
i:It  is  yet  much  more  so  in  the  various 
is  of  learned  and  unlearned  ehro- 
nologists,"      The  period  is   imuia- 

r.  to  the  subject  under  considera- 
tion. The  generations  are  as  f 
1,  Sheur,  2,  Arphaxad;  3,Salahj  4.  Bber; 
5,  Peleg",  6,  Rem  7.  Seme;  8,  Nahor;  9, 
Terah;  10.  Abram  (which  is  Abraham;. 
Shem  was  Noah's  son.  and  he  lived  long 
enough  to  talk  with  Abraham  60  years; 
and  could  therefore  communicate  to  Ab- 
raham all  that  Noah  had  told  him. 

I  will  here  append  a  table  presented  to 
Dr.  Adam  Clark  for  his  Commentary,  by 
Wiixiam  Blair,  Esq..  to  .-how  at  one 
view  which  of  the  patriai  shs  were  con- 
temporary with  each  other,  and  conse- 
quently how  easy  it  was  to  hand  down 
Adam  to  Isaac,  (a  period  of  2158 
years),  the  particulars  of  the  creation  of 
the  world,  and  the  fall  of  man  : 

'  Adam  was  contemporary  with  Lamech 
56  year-:  with  Methuselah.  243;  with 
Jared;  470;  Mahalaleel,  5.''.~>;  Cainan.  365; 
and  Enos  695.  Noah  was  contemporary 
with  Lamech  595  years:  with  Methuselah 
600;  with  dared,  365;  with  Mahalaleel, 
234;  with  Cainan,  170,  and  with  Enos,  84. 
Shem  was  contemporary  with  Lamech 
93  year-:  with  Methuselah,  98;  with  Noah, 
14s:  and  after  the  flood,  with  Abraham, 
150  years  and  with  Isaac  .30  years."  — 
Table  Com.  G(  n.  L. 

And  there  were  five  generations  from 
Isaac  to  Amram,  the  father  of  Moses. 
Isaac  lived  1 20  years  after  his  son  Jacob 
was  born:  .Jacob  could  communicate  to 
Amram.  the  father  of  Moses,  all  he  had 
learned  from  Abraham  the  friend  of  God 
and  father  of  the  faithful.  And  thus 
Moses,  the  writer  of  the  historical  events 
of  the  creation  of  all  things,  and  of  the 
temptation  and  fall  of  man,  became  well 
informed  by  a  transmission  of  all  the 
minute  details  through  a  chain  of  only 
four  persons;  and  those  four  persons  were 
remarkable  for  their  truth  and  great  wis- 
dom. And  may  we  not  presume  that 
one  reason  for  the  longevity  of  the  patri- 
archs was  to  transmit  a  faithful  accouut 
of  all  the  events  connected  with  the  crea- 
tion and  fall  of  man  ?  And  if  so.  Cod 
will  qualify  the  fathers  in  the  line  of  de- 
scent, through  whom  the  record  should 
be  transmitted  in  his  own  way.  to  enable 
them  to  give  a  true  statement;  and  hence 
I  believe  that  the  Bible  history  of  events 
is  the  most  truthful  record,  or  history, 
ever  known  or  wiitten  by  man.  My  only 
trouble  is  to  understand  why  so  few  were 
saved  with  Noah  in  the  ark.  Were  there 
none  that  believed  ?  Was  not  Lamech 
as  good  as  his  son  Noah?  Enoch,  the 
father  of  Methuselah,  walked  with   (rod 


three  hundred  years  after  his  son  was 
born;  and  then  he  was  not,  for  Cod  took 
-eiah,  lived  till 
the  very  year  the  tioud  came.  Is  it  po.s- 
.-ilile  there  were  none  that  believed  ?  The 
only  way  my  misd  can  become  reconciled 
with  such  strange  things,  is  to  believe, 
against   my    natural    nill.    that      omf 

THINGS  Ml  ST  B0 

The  ab   .  •  named  generations  all  de- 
Beth,    the  son   of  Adam. 
But  th.re  was  another  line  of  eight 
erations  wb  led  from  Cain;  these 

were  all. cut  off  by  the  flood.  In  that  line 
were  some  remarkable  men.  to  whom  we 
owe  much  for  our  knowledge  of  music 
and  artifice  in  metals,  etc..  among  wb  >m 
were  JubaJ  and  Tubal-cain.  Anl  no 
doubt  the  results  of  their  skill  and  inven- 
tions were  handed-  down  through  Noah 
and  his  sons  to  succeeding  generations; 
and  are  to-day  the  ground  work  on  which 
at  improvements  of  the  present 
ind. 

Abraham  had  eight  children — one  by 
Sarah,  one  bj  llager.  and  six  by  Ketu.ah. 
Of  these  >ix,  one  was  named  Midian:  and 
it  was  to  his  descendants,  and  the  Ishma- 
lites,  the  descendants  of  Ishmael. 
ham's  son  by  Hagar,  that  Joseph 
Id,  and  by  them  to  Potipbar.  it 
appears  that  these  cousins,  the  Midian- 
ites  and  Ishmajites,  were  journeying  to- 
gether with  a  caravan. 

The  longevity  of  mankind  kept  up 
well  till  the  flood  ;  no  doubt,  for  the  pur- 
pose, as  already  stated,  for  the  transmis- 
sion of  all  the  events  in  connection  with 
the  creation  and  fall  of  man  to  the  end 
of  the  time  of*  the  flood  ;  since  then  it  de- 
creased with  every  generation  down  to 
Joseph,  who  lived  only  110  years.  From 
th*t  period  a  written  history  of  the 
world's  doings  has  been  kept,  and  the 
age  of  man  has  varied  but  little  from  that 
stated  by  Moses  to  Le  the  alloted  time  for 
man  to  live,  namely,  "three  score  years 
and  teu;  and  if  by  reason  of  strength,  it 
Le  four  score  years.'' 

D.  P.  Sayi.er. 

Work   As  The  Fashion. 

If  to  labor  be  to  pray,  as  the  old  monk- 
ish apothegm  declares,  this  is  surely  a 
most  prayerful  age.  That  labor  is  meri- 
torious and  laudable,  has  long  been  a  sen- 
timent ;  but  it  is  little  more  than  within 
this  generation  that  the  sentiment  has 
been  generally  and  practically  adopted. 
Singularly  strange  it  is  that  what  almost 
everybody  claims  to  believe  should  be.  in 
fact  so  slowly  accepted.  Medieval  histo- 
ry teaches  that  those  nations  were  mo>t 
prosperous  that  held  work  to  be  honora- 
ble, and  proved  by  deed  the  sincerity  of 
their  holding.  The  Republics  of  C  enoa 
and  Venice  gained  their  supremacy  and 
highest  glory  by  their  widespread  com- 
merce, in  which  the  first  men  of  the 
State  were  actively  engaged,  aud  were 
justly  proud  of  such  engagement.  The 
distinguished  family  of  the  Medici,  who 


CHR1STI/  N   1  AM1U   COMPAKH 


llustri- 

008,   R  ilipiod     N  trad 

mutating    thercb;    the    imuien 
which  enabled  them  to  be  tho  moul  lib- 
eral pntrons  and   efficient  pro  a 
their  time  in  literature  and  art.     Qiovan- 

.  ho,   with  a  mere  !.  i 
of  men.  out  hia  way   through    i  Milanese 
army,  beseigioj  .   i,  and  n 

the  town,  n  d  •  n  merchant, 
vostro,  who,  a  few  years  later,  stood  for 
ill-'  people,  and  checked   tho   tyranny  of 
the  nobl  i,    Cosmo,    i;  ■•    V ither  of  hia 
Country,  and  L  i  enzo  the   Magni 

happy  to  h"  kn  ••ah  ra  and 

tradesmen.     I 

in  1  Bruges,  and 
t  ihont,  and    ^ntw<  to  l  lie  fore 

rank  of    I  -  cities   by  their 

commerce  and  manufact  •  ry  ono 

remembers  Charles  V.'s  punning  jest,  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  that  In-  could  put 
Paria  into  his  '  an  i  th  it  il 

•  bent' 8  bug 

M  telling  by  its  truth.     The  Dutch 

•  hard-working  i pie,  when  their 

countleas  canals  were  orowded  with 
the  at  all  nations ;  and  tb 

\  Iniiral  who  beat  th  •   English  il  tet 
off  Plymouth,    burn  shipping  at 

Sheerness,    ami  compelled    the   boasted 

ira  of  the   sea  :•>  -i^n    a  . . 
a  Breda,  had  been  an  appt 
ta  a  shoemaker.     Napoleon  Bonaparte— 

.'  of  huuibl  •  oi  igin,  an  I  I 
est  doer  of  modern    times— twitted  the 
British  with  being  a  nation  of  shopkeep- 
ers :  and  yet  to  t  tic  deri  i  epers, 
ight  save  circumstances, 
he  owed  the  thunderstroke  at  Waterloo. 
All  th"  world  over  the  men  who  work 
are  the  men  who  win.   h  has  always 
so.  ami  always  will  be.  They  wit  >  despise 
labor  -despise  themsclrca.    The  dronesin 
the  hive  of  humanity  are  stung  to  spirit- 
ual death  i 
folly.     Still,  in  the  I 

-.  of  indisputable  facts,    there  have 
been,  and  there  are,    men    and    women 
claiming    distinction     because    they    do 
nothing— imagining    idleness    to    be    an 
honor.     Because  they  arc  zeros  thoy  fan- 
cy they  make  u  figure  in   the  world 
getful  that  zeros  add  naught  to  th 
of  progress  or  prosperity.       Fortunately, 
and  fitly  in  this  era  of  uncommon 
rarer  than  genius  always,    the    conceited 
lung  are  disappearing    fast;  by    a 
normal    law,     to  Nature  do 

keep  what  she  docs  not  need.  The  days 
of  Show  and  Sham,  of  Title  and  Theory, 
are  rapidly  passing.  Civilization  has 
come  to  mean  reason,  truth,  practicality. 
This  generation  says  to  every  man:     "I 

care  not   who  you  are;  hut  what  can  you 

do?  If  idle  or  ineffi  ient,  stand  aside  for 

your  hotter-:  for  they   are    your    betters 

who  cm  and  will  work.       I    judge   each 

and  all  by  their  lab  ir  en  1  its  fi  uil  - 

Work,  in  a  w  nrd,  has  become  the  fash- 

.i  fashion  -  but    never 

I  until  now.     Antecedents 

and  ancestors   and    authority    no    longer 


count,  oven  in  ol 

of    the 
hands 
Only  to  the    trivinja  nuon 

1  ii.      Only 

to    t  hose    v.  bo  ar  i    up  and  d 

:  ly  and  the  full  'I'd  •  first 

and  th"  stronger  ntinent 

is  composed  'A'  the  hardest  workers,  and 
owes  her  position  more  to  her  work  then 
I  i  her  genius  of  her    ad\  ii 
many  b  n  education  and  exertion, 

ii  i    in  precedent  .  dation  or    mili- 

tary glory,  and  for  this  reason    Bho     pre* 

.  lent  and  haughty  1 
The  lot  -on,  thou  ■  ■.    has  not 

!  rat  mi  IV  in  te.     I  ler  defeat  will    be    her 
triumph    in    the    end.     She  1 1 1 -  t 
the   value  of  labor,  and  will  ti"' 

•  r  eoniciii  .  irioua    foe. 

a  th    Rhine  to  tho  Pyre- 

n  iss,  th  •  new  •  >l  an  1  best  of  La  hions,  in 

the  home  of  fashions,  will  be  the  fashion 

of  work.     The  mo  le  is  prevailing  in  R.U5- 

IStria,     Italy     and  \.    ih 

year    it    is  more  tiiN  iblished:  its 

every  movement    forward  is  a  wov 

Upward. 

l\  rhaps  lence    that 

can  be  offered  of  the  fashionableness 
ofwork  is  the  facl  that  in  England 
(when  lingandrank-worship,bya 

bt range  anomaly,  ha  i 

than  almost  anywl  .     ime 

of  the  1  i(-n  have  p 

.-on-  in  -.  with  a  -. 

•  dueating  tbeni  as  merchants.     This  an-  i 
ion     may   endanger   t  he 
.  Constitution,  of  which  the  Brit- 
ons talk  so  mue!'.  and  knot  !  ;  but 
liadowy  ol  I              ir   han   fallen  of 
late  into  suoh  disestoem  that  cads  and 
done  revere  it.      Engl  in  I 
\-  undergoing  a  social   revolution,    and 
abor  ia  l  be  pivot  i  u  «  hich  it  turns,      I  he 
whole  nuestion  i-.     Wh  i  shall  rule?  t  icy 
who  work  with               rd,  or  they  who 
:■!:  i     Thi  - 
it  >ry  thrust  -  itself  into  all 
-;    demands  of  all    Governments 
shall  be  rinswered ;  refuses  to  be 
i  or  delayed  or  neglected  any  long- 
is  the  land  of  work  —  the 
M//.. 'lamia   of  workingmcn,    whatever 
oral' .  or  I 

iph  ure  i-  inimi  al  to  idleness.      He 
I  waste  id-  time  must  - 
where  to  waste  it  consistently  and   com- 
fortably.    On  ti.  of  every  city  of 
ica  are  inscribed  decree-  of  banish- 
ment against  all  her  sons  wh  i  refuse  the 
mging  to  :  hem,  or  who  shirk 
the  responsibilities  of  their  station.     Wo 
work  her"  when   we    have  no   pecuniary 

■  mercena 

because  we  think  our  moral  health  and 
mental  development  require  that  we 
should.  They  who  arc  not  anxious  to  do 
something  on  principle,  do  something 
now  for  fashion  ing,  loung- 

ing, and  sti  iggling  to  kill  time,  are  out 
of  Vogue,  and  for  this*  reason,  if  for  no 


highi 

:    in  ide    fi 
unemployed.     M  u 
.     i  ! 

and  hand-  to  earning  money,  which 

•  •  t  li>  ni  i ;.  t  he  ii"'.  elty 
of  ti  -  at  |uisil  on,  and  by  their  natural 
abhorrence  of  asking  for  it.      Tho  I 

thai  of  character  sod  cull  i    . 
retanding   and  activity,  wh< 

who  i  tell    without   heraldry 

wdio  and  what  th./  are,      It  ia   nol  tin 
common  now  a  d  lya  I 
charming  What  d 

When 
-h  •  eXC  1  i      I.  uld 

be  lo\  licr  if    -he    had  to  fill 

edly  this  ia  a  most  bop  iful 
sign.         \.  up    to 

.   the  fruit   of  lab  ir,    no   man   can 

of  th  i 

■  .     Throagh  the  fii  ihi  in  of  work 
wo  are  arriving  at  the  true  aristocracy — 
the  government  of  the  best — helping  on 
the  cause  of  humanity,  elevating  the  d 
tiny  of  the  race.     The  noble  fashion  n 
firsl  set  lure,  and  here  .-hall  it  be  fixed. 

Having  been  follow.'  1  .it  will 

n  it  he  abandon"  !.       I  |  Id   baa   !■ 

.  coming  to  it,  and  will  not  part  with 

a   mode   whoso    advant  iw   diily 

more  apparent.     The  I  n  of  Work  is 

the  triumph  of  the  democratic  idea  in  - 
:  ete  of  forma,      it  i-  the  i •■ 
and  wkest  of  fashions  ;  for  till  men  ami 
all  women  wh  i  a  lopt  it,  will  find  it  to  tit 
their  character,  and  to  be   becoming  and 
il  iful  at  all  seasons. — Nl  Y.  7! 

A  Huu<lr<-<1  \  titrs  t.it.iiil' 

No  man  appears  to  think  how  soon 
be  must  sink  into    oblivion — that  we 

are  one    generation    of    Millions  ;   \ 
such  is  the  fact      Time  and  progress 
have  through    countless    ages,  come 
inarching  baud  in  hand — the  one  dc- 
the  ether  building  up.   They 
••little  or  no  commotion; 
uud  tbe  work  of  destruction  is  as  <  a 
ly  accomplished,  as  a   child  will  pull 
Cea  ft  rose.      Such    is  the  fact. 
A  hundred  years  hence,  all  thut  wo 
now  see  around  us  will   have 
away  :  it  is    but  a    repetiti  qq  of  Ii: 
story — we  are  born  we  die  ;  and  bene 
we  will  greive  over   these    venerable 
piles,    finding    the    common    level    of 
i heir    prototypes   in  nature — ultimate 
death. 

We  all  within  our  graves  shall  bIi 

A  hundred  years  I 
No  living  soul  for  us  shall  w< 

A  bun  Ired  years  to  come, 

her  men  our  land  shall  till. 
An  1  other  men  our  seats  will  fill,  • 

And  other  birds  shall     .  '  — 

\  .lit  the  sunshine  as  to-day — 

A  hundi    I  me 

Amki.ia  FoCNQ. 
M     ■  ■  "  •.  I 


474 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  July  29,  1873. 

Ageulu  at  Work. 

Since  the  Annual  Meeting  some  of 
our  agents  have  made  another  effort 
to  enlarge  our  list  of  subscribers,  and 
thev  have  met  with  considerable  suc- 
cess. Brother  Josiah  Fahrney,  of 
Waynesboro,  Fa,  seems  to  have  been 
the  most  zealous.  We  say,  most  zea- 
lous, because  we  are  certain  that  he 
had  to  contend  with  more  opposition 
than  many  of  our  agents  in  other  pla- 
ces, lie  has  added  seventeen  names  to 
our  list.  If  all  our  agents  wou!d  do 
comparatively  well,  our  list  would  be 
increased  by,  at  least,  five  thousand. 
We  have  long  wished  for  some  plan 
to  have  our  agents  and  readers  make 
a  strong,  persevering,  and  united 
effort  to  add  the  names  to  our  list 
that  should  be  on  it,  but  have  failed. 
We  are  confident  that  such  an  effort 
■would  be  crowned  with  aubuudant 
success.  Will  you  not  try — all  try — 
and  continue  to  try  ? 

We  can  still  supply  back  numbers. 
Volume  9,  complete,  $  1,  50 ;  from 
No.  23  to  the  close  of  the  volume, 
including  the  Report  of  the  Annual 
Metting,  85  cents.  J.  W.  B. 


Christian  Unioii,  No.  O. 

It  is  our  purpose  now  to  notice 
some  of  the  evil  effects  of  sectarian- 
ism, and  the  only  way  in  which  it 
can  be  abolished. 

I.     Sectarianism  is  expensive. 

1.  It  is  expensive  in  the  building  of 
churches.  Every  sect  must  have  its 
own  house  of  worship  ;  aud  the  con- 
sequence is,  that  many  a  village  or 
district,  in  which  one  commodious 
room  would  accommodate  all  the  wor- 
shippers, must  have  half  a  dozen  or 
more  church  edifices.  In  the  build- 
ing of  these  houses  the  different  sects 
vie  with  each  other,  not  so  much  in 
making  their  houses  comfortable  and 
suitable  for  the  solemn  worship  of 
God,  but  to  make  them  attractive  by 
superfluous  adornment.     In  this  way 


the  carnal  mind  is  attracted,  and  the 
multitude  is  drawn,  a*  it  is  considered 
an  honor  to  be  a  regular  attendant  at 
the  finest  bouse  in  the  country.  Thus, 
more  expense  is  put  upon  a  small 
house,  to  gratify  a  party,  than  would 
be  required  to  erect  a  suitable  aud 
commodious  house  that  would  accom- 
modate the  whole  people. 

Then,  again,  after  the  bouses  are 
built,  they  must  be  furnished  ;  and, 
of  course,  they  must  contain  all  ''the 
modern  improvements,"  to  make  them 
still  more  attractive,  or  fascinating. 
The  contingent  expenses  for  sextons, 
fuel,  lights,  repairs,  &e,,  must  be  reg- 
ularly defrayed.  These  things,  prop- 
erly considered,  will  enable  any  one 
to  see  that  Sectarianism  is  expensive. 

2.  It  is  expensive  in  the  support 
of  ministers,  priests,  and  bishops. 
Every  sect  must  have  its  servants  or 
its  lords  ;  and  these,  of  course,  must 
have,  not  only  their  support,  but,  in 
many  cases,  large  salaries.  These 
consecrated  attendants  have  not  only 
learned,  "that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel;"  but 
they  discovered  that  they  should  do 
more  than  "live  of  the  gospel" — they 
should  also  enjoy  themselves  ;  they 
should  wear  the  Quest  and  most  fash- 
ionable clothing,  sport  the  nicest 
canes,  ride  in  the  best  finished  car- 
riages, and  live  in  the  finest  houses 
and  on  the  richest  viands.  These 
men  must  have  a  finished  education, 
and  be  adepts  iu  the  popular  etiquette 
of  the  times,  so  that  they  may  not 
offend  the  cultivated  tastes,  nor  fail 
to  tickle  the  itching  ears  of  those 
whom  they  serve.  "Of  those  whom 
they  serve,"  did  we  say  ?  We  might 
have  said,  of  those  who  serve  them. 
Here  is  useless  expense,  indeed  ;  and 
not  only  useless,  but  extravagant  and 
siuful  ;  yet  the  people  are  so  fascin- 
ated by  the  polished  manners  and 
studied  oratory  of  these  teachers,  that 
they  meekly  submit  as  though  they 
were  giving  their  substance  to  glorify 
God.  The  willing  people  bestow 
their  hard-earned  means  upon   sancti- 


monious hypocrites,  who  make  it  a 
life  study  to  support  some  sect,  and 
to  propagate  sectarianism.  If  half 
the  means  that  have  been  thus  squan- 
dered had  been  judiciously  used  to 
promulgate  the  gospel  and  build  up 
the  church  of  Christ,  the  praises  of 
Gcd  would  to-day  be  sweetly  sung 
where  his  name  is  not  known. 

Do  not  understand  us  to  say  that 
all  ministers  are  of  this  character,  nor 
that  all  the  people  are  thus  befogged;, 
but  certainly  these  evils  are  very 
wide-spread,  and  are,  by  do  means, 
on  the  decline.  The  Lord  has  vet  a 
people — "one  body."  The  members 
of  this  body  are  sound  in  the  "one- 
faith,"  for  which  the  ministers  of  the' 
body  zealously  contend.  But  already 
in  the  apostolic  age,  it  was  necessary 
to  try  the  spirits  whether  they  were- 
of  God  ,  because  many  false  prophets; 
had  gone  out  into  the  world  ;  and  if 
this  was  the  case  then,  it  is  not  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  it  is  so 
now.  It  might  be  assumed  that  these 
things  have  changed  for  the  better 
with  the  progress  of  general  knowl- 
edge; but  we  have  a  sure  word  of 
prophecy  to  which  we  should  ever 
look,  lest  we  be  drawn  away  by  the 
philosophy  of  the  age — vainly  so- 
called.  "Now  the  .  Spirit  speaketh 
expressly,  that  in  the  latter  tunes  some 
shall  depart  from  the  faith*  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits  and  doctrines 
of  devils  ;  speaking  lies  in  hynecrisy, 
having  their  conscience  seared  with  a 
hot  iron."  1  Tim.  4:1,  2.  "All 
that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus 
shall  suffer  persecution.  But  evil 
men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse 
and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  de- 
ceived." 2  Tim.  3  :  12,  13.  "But 
there  were  false  prophets  also  among 
the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be 
false  teachers  among  you,  who  priv- 
ily shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies, 
eveu  denying  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  and  bring  upon  themselves 
swift  destruction.  And  many  shall 
follow  their  pernicious  ways,  by  rea- 
son of  whom  the  way  of  truth    shall 


CHRISTIAN   I  AMI  LV  COMPANION. 


il  »p  ken  of     And  tbi 
etonsnoss   shall    tbey    with    i 
:ik.'    merchandise   of 

■  judgment  ni  w  of  a  long   lime 
lingereth  no(    and   whose  damnation 
Blambereth    nel  "    9    i'<  t.    8;   I 
These    scriptures    speak    fur    them- 

-:  they  need  no  interpreter;  and 

to  liim  who  disregards  their 
warning.  These  raise  teachings,  here- 
sies, il  iclrines  of  devils,  and  ii ' > ■  > r i » i  1 1  - 
able  idolatries  art'  all  pi  1    un- 

der  tin*    garh    of  Chris  ianity,    and 

iqnently  are  foand  among  the  va 
rioos  sects  who  claim  the  Christian 
These  things  are  no!  carried 
on  without  purses  and  treasuries;  and 
hence  sectarianism  is  expensive— 
sinfully  expensive— in  the  support  of 
iriao  ministers,  i>riest3  and    bisb- 

.;.    It  is  expensive  in  the  controver- 
-. bich  it  •  .  generates.   So 

long  as  sectarianism  exists,  and  mem- 
bers of  the  various  sects  come  in  con- 
tact with  each  other,  there  will  he 
controversies,  l'erhups  but  few  of 
u -  have  anything  like  a  clear  idea  of 
the  expense  that  is  connected  with 
such    controversies.        Neigbb  : 


I  I'  their  - 

having  already  dei 

lot-  hi,'     .  the 

-     A  war  of  ->"i ds — Bometimes 


aw  Tims  aod           .    (•  a* 

bandai  ,    publish 

thousand!  that 

crowd    the  libraries    of     professing 


worde                 requently  con-  Christiana      Then  again  tb< 

tiauiog  a  nnmbar  of  da;  are  highly  commended  by  th< 

The  contest  is  over;  the  chieftains  ian  Press  and  minis'ry,end  are  pr< 

retire  from  the  eon  hat,  each  claiming  upon  the  people,  not  to  i,  ad  them  into 

;i    victory  ;  and   Boon                   Bur-  truth,  but  to  confirm  Aem  in  th( 

rounded  by   their    I  irs.      Thai     millions  of   dollars  are 
andanehrei           i  full  share  >f  adn- I aoaaaliy  wrang from   the  pock 

latioo  for  the  noble  work  done  by  him  befogged  souls,  ouly  to   keep  them  in 

—for  the  glorfoas   victory   achieved  error  and  to  give  a  stronger  fool 

ov.T  the  memy.     Nor  does   it   end  to  Seetariaabun,  which,  already,  like 

here  j   an    entire    community     must  a  mighty  beast,  with  many  betdV/ec's) 

quarrel  about  the   matter  for  a  month  an  1  great  borns(poWer)  has  trav 

or  a   year.     Is    not    this   expensive  ?  the  earth,  and   left  its    hideous 


Most  assuredly  it  is,  and    frequently 
sinful  too. 


prints  iu  every  laud  where  the    name 
Of  Christ  is  professed.     What  a  I 


Hut    this    is   not  all.     Ministers  iu    ing  it    would   be    to   the    world,  and 

the  various  sects  must  make  it  a  life    what  honor  to    (tod,  if  the    substance 

■  defend  their  peculiar  opinions,    that  is   used  to    pamper   tl  is    unh  ily 

to  maintaii  ns  of  faith  and    beast  could  be  judiciously   expended 

Eliatory  must  ho  explored,    to  win  souls  to  the  one  body! 

■I    W.  Bnn. 


and  everything  that  seems  to  be  fa- 
vorable, moat  he  084  ,|  as  an  evidence; 
the  Scriptures  must,  be  searched  dili- 
gently, not  to  lind  the  troth,  but  to 
find  proof-texts  to  support  their  pe- 
culiar views.  Philosophy,  Lhe&cien- 
and  B.  meet  while  pursuing  their  re-  ces,  the  languages— living  and  dead,  The  principal  one  was  a  press  of  bnaineas 
Bpective    engagements        Something    and    literature   in    general,  must    be    *&  home,  which  demanded   our  presence 

ransacked,  and  every  available   argu-    ^  constant  attention.    Ws   are    about 


Western    Trip    Postponed. 

We  haye  now  postponed  our  pro]  I 
western  trip  until  October.  There  were 
different    reasons    for  this  arrangement. 


suggests  a  point  of  dispute.  At  first 
they  are  calm,  then  they  grow  warm, 
and  then  both  become  excited.  Their 
controversy  is  long,  unreasonable, 
and  abusive.  At  last  they  separate, 
neither  of  them  being  any  wiser,  hut 
both  feel  themselves  injured.  Their 
time  was  worse  than  squandered  ; 
ami  their  controversy  was  certainly 
expensive. 

But  frequently  such  disputes  do 
not  end  where  they  begin  :  they  pass 
from  one  to  auother  uutil  neighbor- 
hoods are  tired  up  by  this  sectarian 
spirit,  and  the  several  parties  call 
forward  their  Goliaihs  to  finish  the 
strife.      These  must  devote  con- 

time    and    toil    to  qualify   them- 

-  for  the  work.     When  they  are 

equipped,    they  meet  for  a  public  dis 

play  of  their  skill  and  power.     IIuu- 


UO  matter  how  difficult  its  de- 
duction nor  how  far-fetched,  ran 
brought  into  requisition.  To  what 
end  is  this  extensive  research  ?  Is  it 
to  search  out  wisdom  and  truth  ?  Iu 
t  majority  of  cases,  the  aim,  as 
well  as  the  end  is,  to  find  some- 
thing to  confirm  preconceived 
opinions.  When  a  person  wauts  to 
believe  a  thin  x,  and  makes  such  ex- 
tensive researches  for  evidence,  it 
would  be  very  ,-trange  if  be  could  not 
find  somcthiug  which  he  might  con- 
strue, or  misconstrue,  a  >  as  to  favor 
him.  But  this  labor  requires  both 
time  and  means  ;  and  those  who  per- 
form it  mm  1  pain  ;  hence  it  is 
easily  seen  tl  arianism 
pensive. 

Is    this  the   end    of    it  ?     Not   by 


making  some  alterations  in    our    basil 
afFair?,    which   will  give  as  more  teisare. 

We  have  now  Bold  the  Dale  City  IU<  OKD 
and  our  Job  Printing  Office,     which    will 
be  taken  off  our  hands    in    about    ■ 
M  Suhrie  &  Smith,  of  the  Salisbury 

Independent,  are  the  purchasers,  who 
will  continue  the  paper.  This  will  be- 
quite  a  relief  to  us.  and  will  enable  as  to 
give  better  attention  to  the  COMPANION. 
In  the  mean  time  we  -hall    he    p] 

- 1 ion-  from  our  friends  in 
regard  to  organizing  a  colony,    to  locate 
one  of  the  western  slates  or   ter- 
-,  in  a  healthy  locality. 


Our  correspondence  columns  are  liven* 
intrup.     Be  careful,  brethren  and  -i-t 
in  your  discussions,  and  avoid    personali- 
ties, so  that  yon  do  not  hurt  each  oth 

Aod  pleace  remember  that  we 

arc  not  n  -.  for  the    scntimen: 

our  contrii  u;   . 


476 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  newt  solicited  fror,: 
a  I  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer**  name 
a*id  aeldress  reouircd  on  every  communication 
u.s  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
tn  upon  one   Side  of  the  'fe.t  only. 

Lines  ou  the  Death  of  Sirs.  Lizzie 
Myers. 

Death  set  his  6cal  on  her  gentle  brow, 

And  the  earth  is  closed  o'er  our  loved  oce 

LOW. 

Vain  were  the  efforts  of  skill  to  pave 
Her  cherished  form  from  an  early  grave. 
Oh  !  fill'd  were  our  hearts  with  the   deepest 

g,loom, 
As  we  laid  her  low  in  the  dreary  tomb  ! 
The  sky  was  clear,  and  the  green  earth  fair, 
And  soft  was  the  breath  of  the  balmy  air  ; 
But  our   bosoms   were  torn   with   grief   the 

while, 
And  we  felt  no  gladness  from  natue's  smile. 
Narrow  and  dark  is  her  place  of  rest, 
And  the  coll  clay  presses  her  faithful  breast. 
Her  eye  is  closed  from  the  6un's  bright  ray— 
From    the  sounds  of  earth   she   has  passed 

away  : 
"With  anguish  we  think  she  will  ne'er  return 
And  yet  with  a  blessed  hope  we  mourn. 
Her  pure  spirit  dwells  in  a  world  of  bliss, 
Fairer  and  happier  far  than  this  ! 
Angels  have  joyfully  aided  her  flight 
To  the  realms  of  beauty,  and  love  and  light  ! 
Were  the   voice  of  her  Savior  aud   God  she 

hears, 
And   6he  joins   in   the   music    of  heavenly 

spheres  : 
In    peace   she  hath    gone  to  that    radiant 

shore, 
The  pangs  of  illness  and  sorrow   «re  o'er — 
Aud  the  hope  is  ours— when  life's  sun  is  set. 
To  meet  her  again — and  be  happy  yet. 

Sevena  Miers. 
Jlc  Ve yloicn  Pa. 


Dresden,  Germany,     1 
May,  30,  1873.  j" 

Dear  Father  and  Sarah: 

I  wrote  to  you  a  month  ago,  from 
Hamburg,  and  am  very  anxious  to 
hear  from  you,  to  know  how  your 
health  is,  and  how  Sarah  is  by  this 
time.  Hope  she  is  better,  and  that 
you  are  stronger  and  better  since  the 
weather  is  warmer. 

We  remained  at  Hamburg  three 
days;  then  we  came  to  Berlin,  the 
Citv  where  the  king  lives.  The  count- 
ry between  Hamburg  and  Berlin  is 
very  flat  aDd  low.  It  looks  very 
much  like  our  western  prairies.  The 
farms  are  very  large,  aud  no  fences. 


The  farm  houses  8re  all  built  in  clus- 
ters, aud  then  the  farmers  go  out  any 
direction  to  farm  Sometimes  there  is 
no  house  for  two  miles  or  more.  It 
does  not  look  near  as  nice  as  our 
j  country  does,  with  farm  houses  dot- 
ted all  over  the  country.  Berlin  is  a 
very  massive  city.  It  is  so  solid. 
So  many  soldiers  there ;  wherever 
you  look,  soldiers  every  where.  Tee 
women  have  hard  work  to  do,  and 
the  able-bodied  men  are  in  the  army, 
or  rather  walking  about  with  their 
swords  strapped  to  their  sides,  and 
smoking  ,aud  drinking  wine  and  beer. 
You  never  get  water  at  the  table  for 
dinner,  unless  you  ask  for  it.  Every 
one  has  wine  or  beer  before  bis  plate. 
The  dissipation  in  Germany  is  fear- 
ful. 

We  were  at  B&rliu  a  few  days  ; 
then  we  came  to  Dresden,  where  we 
sti'l  are.  Dresden  is  a  very  pleasant 
place.  There  is  so  much  to  see  here 
!  of  interest.  They  claim  one  huudred 
i  and  twenty  thousand  inhabitants. 
I  We  visited  the  green  vault  last  week, 
|  wherethe  jewels  of  the  kings  and  no- 
bility are  kept,  or  rather  the  jewels  of 
the  royal  family  of  Saxony.  They 
also  have  a  very  valuable  gallery  of 
pointings  ;  one  of  the  largest  in  Eu- 
rope. So  many  of  the  pictures  were 
painted  in  fourteen  and  fifteen  huud- 
dred.  We  also  visited  a  small  town 
near  Hamburg,  named  Eppendorf, 
where  we  saw  houses  about  one  thous- 
and years  old.  We  often  talk  about 
that ;  we  can  scarcely  realize  that  we 
are  iu  the  old  world.  Yet  everything 
is  so  different  here  from  what  it  is  iu 
America.  We  see  old  aud  young 
women  pulling  small  wagous  about, 
hali  as  high  as  our  spring  wagons  at 
home,  and  draw  coal  and  wood. 
Sometimes  they  have  one  dog  to  help 
them  draw,  aud  sometimes  two.  1 
do  pity  the  poor  women  ;  they  are 
just  as  much  of  slaves  iu  this  country, 
as  the  blacks  were  in  the  south,  only 
they  are  not  bought  aud  sold.  I 
hale  all  the  German  men.  they 
think  a  woman  has  to  turn  off  the 
walk  ;  out  they  would  not  lord  it  over 
me,  if  1  had  them  much  to  deal  with. 
Olive,  Howard  and  Lannie,  have  been 
taking  German  lessens,  the  last  three 
weeks.  They  can  read  quite  a  good  deal, 
and  speak  a  great  many  word.-:  under- 
stand almost  every  word.  Lannie  writes 
a  nice  German  hand,  better  than  either 
of  the  others.  We  expect  to  stay  here 
about  two  or  three  weeks  longer.  Then 
we  expect  to  go  to  Vienna,  to  the  Expo- 
sition, where  we  expect  to  remain  one 
month.     Then  we  go  to  Munich,      Then 


to  Switzerland.  We  have  all  been  quite 
well  ever  since  we  came  to  Germany, 
with  the  exception  of  colds.  I  have  so 
often  wi.-hed  for  a  good  American  night 
to  get  a  good  long  night  of  sleep.  It  i.s 
dark  here  uiyil  nearly  10  o'clock,  and 
a  little  after  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  it  is 
daylight  again.  And  as  soon  as  it  is 
light  in  the  morning,  the  wagons  com- 
mence to  pass  along.  Then  I  can  sleep 
but  little.  So  the  sleep  does  not  do  us 
the  same  good  it  does  after  dark.  It  is 
seven  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  now.  and 
with  you  it  is  about  one.  at  dinner-time. 
We  are  about  four  thousand  miles  from 
y  i.  When  we  were  on  the  water,  the 
steamer  used  to  travel  about  three  hun- 
dred miles  in  twenty-four  hours,  ai,d 
sometimes  more.  Then  we  used  to  turn 
our  watches  forward  about  half  an  hour 
every  day.  Then  they  would  be  al 
right.  Some  days  I  feel  quite  lonely  and 
wish  I  were  at  home.  Then  again  we 
are  seeing  a  great  many  wonderful  thii 
I  .-aw  the  silver  cup  Luther  used  to  drink 
out  of;  There  is  a  beautiful  painting  in 
the  gallery  of  a  discussion  between  Luth- 
er and  Dr.  Knox,  at  Leipsic.  Luther 
wa- born  in  a  little  town  not  far  from 
here,  the  name  Eisenach.  We  intend  to 
visit  the  place  week  after  next.  There 
are  some  very  old  churches  in  this  place. 
One  built  over  one  hundred  years  ago; 
aud  a  great  many  forts  near  the  city  that 
were  built  in  the  time  of  war.  Saxony 
has  a  king  ;  his  name  is  King  John,  the 
II  we.  The  Saxony  people  do  not  like  the 
Emperor,  King  Will belm-  He  is  Em- 
peror over  all  Germany,  and  Saxony  is 
part  of  Germany.  The  weather  has  been 
very  cold  and  a  great  deal  of  rain  ever 
since  we  came  to  Germany,  The  leaves 
do  not  have  their  full  growth  yet. 

I  took  a  walk  to  the  country  two  we 
ago.  'Tin*  rye  was  then  coming  out  in 
heads.  It  is  so  hard  to  get  letters  from 
home.  We  have  had  but  two  letters 
since  wc  are  in  Germany.  We  expected 
to  go  to  Frankfort  when  we  left  home, 
our  letters  were  directed  there,  and  they 
negii  I  them  to  us.     So  we  seidoui 

hear  from  home.  It  takes  three  weeks 
to  get  our  letters.  We  will  have  our  let- 
ters addressed  to  the  Onitcd  States  Con- 
sul at  Dresdon.  and  he  wiil  send  them  to 
US  wherever  we  are.  I  am  :.o  anxious  t«> 
bear  from  you,  and  to  know  how  you  are 
getting  along.     The   children  join  me  in 

of  love  to  you  alL      May  Hod   bl 
and  keep  you  ;  hope  it  is  his  will  that  we 
can  meet  on  earth  again. 

Nancy  L.  Spkogle. 

A    Visit    to  the    Mountains     and 
Mines   ol  t  olarauo. 

BY    -1.     S.  FI.ORY. 

On  the  morning  of  July  ('th.  in  compa- 
ny with  D.  B  (.'adv.  Southern  Agt  of 
the  Onion  Pacffic  B  R.  ('  ».;  J.  F. 
Randolph,  A_r.  of  the  Illinois  Central 
EL  11.  Company;  l>r.  (I.  W.  Botler  <f 
Frederick  city,  Md..  and  A.  Vines  of  In- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


;tt 


diana.     We  left  Denver  city  aboard    the 

tr  tin  on  the  ( !ol.  < '  ntrnl  H    1!..  Ibr  a  via 

be  mountain-.        \ 

throush  a  beautiful  section  of  country 
hi  us  i"  <  Soldi  n.  a  thriving  town 
situated  in  a  beautiful  vallcv  between  the 
eastern  fool  bills  of  the  Rncky  Mountain?. 
i  i  ound  upon  the  rugged    tops 

of  the  neighboring  ridges,    the  traveller 
hm  a  view  suitable  for  a  prelude  I  i 
nes. 
At  Colden,  we  bad  tn  change    on    the 
i  lauge  H    I!.     Through  th 
i         fill!!  liven,    superintendent    of 
re  admitted  to  free  Peat-, 
and  good  faoilil  the    "  ighta 

The  road  is  constructed  op  Clear   I 
Canon  nn    immense    gorge  through    the 
!'  the  mountain*.     We  are   taken 
alone  by  the  puffing  engine  up   a 
in  places,  21 1  feet  to  the   mile;    ana   the 
meandering  of  the  track  n  minds  one  of  a 
hngesorpent.     Such  arc   its  curves    and 
windings,  thai  nowhere  is  the   road  over 
irds  in  a  straight  lin        CI    tv  (.'rock 
•  rolling    :i  1 1  - 1    surging    down    over 
and  through  gorges  with  su  h    im- 
petus that  her  waters  are   lashed   into  a 
seething  foam.     In  places,  perpendicular 
and  overhanging  oliffs  hundred-;    of   feel 
high,  are  so  cli  her    that    there 

scarcely  i-  loom  for  the  road  to  pass 
through,  upon  the  right  and  left.  The 
whole  way  up,a  distance  of29  miles, there 
are  towering  mountains  piled  one  upon 
another,  and  stand  out  in  such  magnifi- 
cence, thnt,  to  the  wondering  mind,  it 
is  a  scene  'Terribly  Bublime.  Nature 
here;  aa  the  hand  work  of  (tod,  stands 
out  in  such  bol  1  relief,  that  one  is  lost 
in  amazement,  and  there  is  a  lack  of 
words    lo  -  the  feelings,  so  full  of 

adoration  and  interest    The  rugged  rides 
of  the  mountains  in    places    are    Btud 
over  with  fir  and  pine,    which  adds    en- 
chantment to  the  \ 

In  the  wanderings  of  our  though  I 
were  made  to  feel,  and  that  from  the 
depths  of  our  souls,  "There  is  a  li 
God"— a  Cod  of  power,  wis. loin,  and 
knowledge.  And  if  he,  by  the  power  of 
his  word,  created  the  mountains,  valleys, 
and  s>eas,  and  io  the  great  "Firs!  cause" 
of  all  things  in  the  universe,  can  be  not, 
by  his  power  of  love,  exalt  us  to  thai  up- 
per bright  world  ofgl  iry,  or,  by  the  i 
er  of  his  wrath,  oast  us  down  to  the  dark 
chambers  of  everlasting  ruin?  As  worms 
ofthedu3t,  susceptibilities  far  Buperior 
to  all  other  animate  creatures,  .should 
we  u"t  reverence,  adore  and  praise  b  - 
name  ?  As  we  then  e  iu  d  not  tind  words 
expressive  of  our  feelings,  bo  now  our 
pen  is  too  feeble  to  portray  to  others  the 
ity  and  sublimity  of  that  scenery:  it 
must  be  si  en  before  anything  like  a  prop- 
er conception  of  its  grandeur  can  be  en- 
ned  in  the  mind." 
In  passing  up,  we  noticed  quite  a  nuui- 
li  -y  ofminersd  living  in  the  earth,  search- 
ing for  and  gathering  the  "shining  on  .'r 
How  they  toil  and  sweat,  day  alter  day, 
■  hich  i   the  r:  it  of 


all  evil,  while  the  richer  gold— God's 
truth  an  1  grao  is  lool  ed  up  u  witb  in- 
rneal  efforts,  in  a 
lawful  way,  were  made  to  •  cure  thi 
i  iches  nf  G  id's  love  as  are  made  li  r  mon 
ey,  how  many  would  have  trea  arcs  in 
i  thai  have  not,  and  it  is  feared 
never  will  hi 

Black  Hawk  and  Central  City  nre  two 
mining  towns  wedged  in  between  the 
mountains.  The  gold  and  silver  quarts 
mines  are  very  rich  in  that    locality.        I 

am  told  thai  some  ol  the  'dode-"  have 
quarts  rock  of  such  richness  as  to  be 
worth  three  to  four  thousand  dollars  to 
the  ton.  Mining  shafts,  tunnels,  and 
quartz  and  smelting  mills  are    numerous. 

From  the  terminus  of  the  road  we 
were  taken  to  the  Teller  Hon-',  which 
is  tin  exten  con  lucted  on    lirs  - 

class  principles,  We  got  an 
dinner,  indeed.  There  are  many  vis- 
Lbat  resort  to  thc.-e  mountains 
for  health  and  recreation.  Fine  min- 
eral springs  are  not  far  oil'.  Central 
city  is  8  300  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  oceao,  aDd  about  2000  feet  higher 
thau  Denver  city,  40  miles  off.  It 
lies  io  close  proximity  to  the  Snow 
Range  of  mountains,  whose  tops  are 
now,  as  at  all  times,  covered  with 
snow.  Only  eight  miles  from 
tral  city  is  James'  Peak,  14,000  feet 
the  level  of  the  sea.  From  the 
top'of  it,  it  is  se.id,  there  can  he  had 
one  of  the  finest  views  in  America. 
In  the  evening  wo  returned  to  Den- 
ver city  well  pleased  with  our  trip. 

Denver  is  a  flourishing  place  of 
business,  and  the  capital  of  the  Ter- 
ritory. Colorado  is  rapidly  settling 
up,  and  bids  fair  to  soon  he  a  state 
of  DO  small  pretensions.  The  bottom 
lands,  when  irrigated,  produce  crops 
equalled  only  by  the  far  farmed  val- 
leys of  California.  As  a  mining  re- 
gion, it  probably  has  no  equal,  or  w  ill 
not  have,  when  the  latent  wealth  is 
once  more  fully    developed. 

In  point  of  health  Colorado  prob- 
ably cannot  be  equalled.  The  dry- 
ness and  purity  of  the  air  is  such  as 
to  insure  health  even  to  many  inva- 
lids. It  is  claimed,  and  probably 
jii-tly,  that  Colorado  will  become,  ere 
i  »ug,  the  "Sanitarium  of  tbe  world." 
"great  American  desert"  may 
yet  "blossom  as  the  rose." 


A  Few  Thoughts. 

A  thought  arose  in   my  mind  as   1  was 
lodging  at  the  hi 

When  the  time    came  to    retire. 
strange    nough  to  say,  th 

as  too  tiled  to  perform  the 
;  duty  of  family  worship,  that    " 


in  b  go  to  bod.     He  was  heeded    i 

And  after  baring  bi  en  permit ti  1 
on  the   next   morning,   what  ni 
pri*  d  me  nee'   g  a  .  bu  Beet  nd   i  v  u  e 
thai  he  bad  no  time  to  worship,  thai  he 
in n -t  mal  •  the  field  of  busim 

Poor  man  I     In:    did    i  r    that 

bad  gireq  him  all  thai  ! 
his  own    life   he  owed   to  Cod.       The 
thought  is,  might  this  nol  be  the  condi- 
tion with  some  of  a   .'    Might  we  not  I  a 

Cting  our  duty  to  our  <  lod,  in   B< 

way  or  other,  forthe  -a!  Ily  gain? 

1 1  so,  let  us  n  mi  mbi  r  what  the  Savior 
says,  "Seek  Brut  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
bis  right*  and  all   these  thii 

.-hall  be  added  unto  you."  Now,  if  the 
Savior  will  add  nnto  us  the  things  per- 
taining to  this  life,  why  neglecl  our  duty 
toward  him  ?  And  while  God  IS  doiqg 
all  things    for    US,    cannot  we    find  a    few 

momenta  of  time  I  .  ice. 

and  praise,  night  and  morning? 

Lot  us  be  ever  watchful  and  prayerful, 
as  the  Savior  said,  "Watch  and  pray, 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation."  II  • 
•aid,  "The  spirit  is  willing,  hut  the 
flesh  is  weak."  Therefore  let  ns  ever  he 
on  our  guard,  entreating  the  Savior  to 

help  us  to  be  i  ver  in  the  path  of  duty  ;  > 

our  C ad.     In  ail  things  let  as  be  ■ 
to  his  holy  will,  and  not  be  deceived    and 
led  away  by  the  perishable  things  of  ; 
world.     In  Luke  21:16,  the  Lord  sa 
"Watch  ye,  therefore,  and   pray  alwa 
that  ye  may  be  accounted  worthy  to  es- 
cape all  these  things  that   shall  come   to 
."    Therefore,  my  hren  and 

sisters,  let  us  strive  to  gain  that    sta'e  of 
perfection.      We  may    escape  the    pi 
of  Satan  and  overcome  ali  trie   evils  that 
so  easily  lead  as  astray.     We  tire  aFo  to 
let  our  light  shine    befor  •  men.  that  oth- 
ers seeing  our  good  works,  may  a 
ily  their  Father  which  is  in  Heaven.     An  i 
1  think  there  can  be  much  g 
attending  family  worship.       By  - 
we  not  only  discbarge  our  own   duty, 

example  to  our  children, 
that  will  never  he  forgotten.  Although 
we  may  be  separated  from  them  by  the 
strong  arm  of  death,  yet  every  evei 
will  call  to  their  remembrance  their  duty 
to  their  God.  Much  more  might  he  said 
of  the  good  that  might  be  done  by  at- 
tending to  this  important  duty  of  family 

hip,  but  1  will  give  this  over  forj 
oi  asiderotic!]  ;  e  of  God 

rest  upon  all   l 
may  be  enabled  to  d  i  our  i 
that    belongs  to  <  hurch,  is   my 

er. 

A    Y     ZlGLBP 


478 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


A.  Synopsis  ol  the   Blakop'a   IiCC- 

lure  in  (be  CatUulic  Omrcli 

at  !»ate  t'iij,  l*a..  Sunday 

Evenlug  July  20lb> 

Subject:  The  CATiitfLtc  Cnr/acn  is 

TIIK  USI.V    Tltl  K    ClIl'IK  '!. 

Man's  chief  desire  is  happiness.  God 
ited  man,  and  also  the  means  by  which 
he  can  obtain  the  pleasure.  Man  him 
may  try  his  wisdom  ;  he  may  invent 
means  which  may  give  pleasure  for  :i  sea- 
son ;  Inn  the  joy.  the  happiness  which  i.s 
lasting,  can  only  be  obtained  through  and 
by  the  means  wiiieh  God  lias  instituted. 
The  poor  man  may  believe,  it'  he  only 
would  possess  one  hundred  dollars,  lie 
would  be  happy.  lie  may  have  the  one 
hundred,  and  then  the  thousand,  then 
the  million,  and  still  something  i-  wanted 
to  make  him  happy,  and  that  something 
is  religion.  When  I  speak  thus  of  Reli- 
gion, 1  mean  the  religion  which  God  lias 
instituted,  and  not  the  religion  iusti Gated 
by  B  certain  man  at  a  certain  place,  at  a 
certain  time  :  I  mean  the  Religion  which 
is  as  old  as  the  world  itself.  This  the 
Catholic  Religion  is.  The  Catholic 
Church  is,  therefore,  the  only  true  Church 
of  Cod. 

In  the  first  place,  let  me  here  remark, 
that  the  Religion  of  God  is  as  universal  as 
Nature  itself.  You  behold  the  sun,  the 
star.-,  lb'1  moon,  &c.  ,and  they  are  the  same 
they  were  the  day  they  came  from  the 
hands  ef  the  Creator.  So  the  Religion 
of  God  is:  it  made  man  happy  in  the 
early  days  of  the  world  ;  and  it  makes  us 
happy  to  day  ;  and  it  will  be  the  same  to 
the  end  of  the  world. 

Then,  again,  my  dear  Christians  the 
sun  is  not  only  giving  forth  its  beautiful 
lays  over  our  country  ;  no,  but  it  shines 
for  all.  So  this  Religion  must  be,  and 
will  be.  It  not  only  is  a  Religion  for  one 
country,  one  nation,  but  for  the  whole 
world.  The  Catholic  Church  is  shinies: 
wherever  people  live  in  this  world.  No 
other  church  can  claim  this  ;  they  are 
generally  only  known  by  and  in  certain 
countries. 

Again,  if  you  take  up  history,  you  will 
lind  that  all  other  denominations  arc 
traced  back  to  certain  men,  to  a  certain 
place,  to  a  certain  time.  You  take  and 
read  the  history  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
and  will  you  be  able  in  do  this?  No.  I 
may  say,  I  have  read  all  that  can  be  read 
on  the  siil'jier,  and  never  could  do  this; 
and  I  declare  here  before  you  this  even- 
ing, it  Cod  were  not  the  founder  of  the 
Catholic  Church  I  would  not  boa  Cath- 
olic. But  in  (led  is  all  wisdom.  Men 
may  think  they  can  invent  means  jusl 

od  :  but  they  will  fail  in  the  end. 

The  Catholic  Church  is  the  tame  now 
as  when  instituted  by  Christ  and  his 
apostles.  Peter  was  then  appointed  their 
foreman.  II is  name  had  not  been  !'< 
but  Simon ;  and  Jesus  says,  "ThoU  art 
Peter,"  (meaning  a  rock),  and  upon  this 
Peter  or  Rock  lie  built  his  church,  and 
*Uc  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against 


In  Church  government  it  is  the  same 
as  in  civil  government.  Here  we  have 
General  Cranf  invested  with  all  the  pow- 
ers of  a  President  ol  this  our  gli 
land.  He  is  the  successor  to  Ccneral 
Washington.  President  Grant  may,  to- 
day, point  us  to  every  person  filling  the 
Presidential  chair,  from  Washington  to 
himself.  Now,  as  Grant  is  the  bug 
to  Washington,  so  Pius  the  Ninth  is  to 
Peter.  The  latter  was  the  first  Pope,  or 
foreman,  appointed  ;  and  from  that  time1 
we  have  a  continual  chain  down  to  Phis 
the  Ninth.  The  Catholic  Church  ha, 
been  built  by  Christ  on  this  rock  ; 
and  for  nineteen  hundred  years  all 
has  been  doDe  to  destroy  it  ;  but  all 
eiforts  have  failed  so  far,  for  the  sim- 
ple reason,  it  is  built  upon  the  reck, 
and  the  Lord  has  said,  "The  gates  of 
bell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 
Even  now,  Bismarck,  in  Prussia,  is 
doing  his  uttermost  to  destroy  the 
Catholic  church  there  ;  but  he  will 
not  succeed. 

Again,  the  Lord  has  said.  "Go, 
'teach  all  nations."  In  1800,  [  had 
the  pleasure  to  attend  the  great  coun- 
cil in  Rome.  There  we  met  prelates 
from  all  parts  of  the  world — from  the 
United  States,  Canada,.  Mexico,  and 
from  all  parts  of  Europe,  and,  in  fact, 
from  all  parts  of  the  known  wcr!d. 
This  proves  beyond  a  doubt,  that  the 
Catholic  church  is  teaching  all  na- 
tions, in  all  countries.  Let  Emperors, 
Kings,  or  Queens,  issue  a  call  for  a 
meeting  of  the  kind  as  the  couuci!  of 
Rome,  and  what  will  be  the  result  ? 
Only  their  subjects  will  beed  the 
call,  and  no  one  else  ;  but  let  the  head 
ot  the  church  call  for  a  meeting,  aa  d 
tbey  wri!l  flock  together  from  far  and 
near. 

There,  at  Rome,  we  saw  the  plaee 
where  the  remains  of  Peter  the  first 
Pope  are  resting.  There  we  could 
read  the  inscription,  "Thou  art  Pe- 
ter, upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church,.''  We  had  to  think,  "This 
needs  no  history;  the  Catholic  chinch 
i.s  a  living  witness,  that  the  church  of 
God  is  built  upon  a  reck." 

Cut  neatly  all  other  denominations 
arc  prejudiced  against  the  church. 
They  say  we  donot.  take  the  Bible  for 
the  guide  of  our  religion.  They  say 
their  religion  is  taken  from  the  B'- 
ble,  and  a  religion  not  founded  on  the 
Bible  is  uo  religion  at  ail.  Now  we 
know  that  the  first  five  books  of  the 
Bible  were  net  written  until  Moses 
was  born  in  the  world  ;  and  from  that 
on,  books  were  added  to  the  Script- 
ures  until   the    old    Testament   was 


completed.  From  Moses  back  to  the 
creaion  of  the  world,  they  bad  no 
Bible;  and  will  any  one  say,  that  they 
had  uo  religion  when  it  is  said,  that 
they  "walked  with  God,"  lived  holy 
lives,  and  so  on  ?  I  hope  not. 

Again,  the  books  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament were  not  written  all  in  one 
year.  It  was  not  until  the  council  at 
Nice,  in  the  3rd  century,  that  people 
knew  what  part  of  what  had  been 
written  was  to  be  taken  as  the  word 
of  God.  In  place  of  where  wre  now 
have  the  four  Gospels,  we  then  had 
perhaps  twenty  ;  instead  of  the  few 
epistles  now  in  the  New  Testament, 
we  then  had,  perhaps,  hundreds,  all 
claiming  to  be  writteu  by  apostles,  Ac. 
It  was  then  only  that  it  it  was  de- 
clared what  should  constitute  the 
New  Testament.  Now,  then,  if  the 
Bible  was  not  perfect  until  such  a 
late  day,  can  it  then  be  claimed  that 
religion  W'as  perfect,  when  the  Bible 
itself  was  imperfect?  Beloved  Chris- 
tians, this  is  a  wrong  impression.  The 
Catholic  religion  is  older  than  the 
Bible.  God  created  it  when  he  crea- 
ted man.  The  Redeemer  was  prom- 
ised to  Eve.  They  then  looked  for- 
ward to  the  time  when  this  Redeemer 
should  come;  we  now  know  he  has 
been  here,  and  look  at  him  as  the 
head  of  the  church.  I  say  the  Cath- 
olic religion  is  older  than  the  New 
Testament.  This  is  the  reason  why 
wc  honor  those  departed  saints,  Mary 
the  mother  of  God,  the  prophets  of 
old,  and  all  the  saiats.  They  be- 
longed to  the  church  of  God,  which 
was  one,  is  one  now,  aud  wiil  be  one 
forever. 


The  Knouff— Sajler  Letters. 

In  the  Companion  For  July  15th, 
brother  D.  P.  Savior  addresses  a  letter 
to  sister  Hannah  Knouff  in  regard  to 
her  "critici.-ms"  of  brother  Eby's  letter. 
of  complaints  against  the'  Iowa  sisters. 

As  biether  Saylor's  complaints  against 
sister  Knouff  are  not  personal,  but  his 
complaints  are  app  trainst  all  who 

have  defended  the  Iowa  sisters,  1  desire 
to  suggest  a  few  thoughts  in  favor  of 
Christian  liberty  for  the  press,  the  con- 
n  Rational  government  for  the  church, 
and  the  liberty  the  gospel  gives  to  wom- 
an as  well  as  man. 

Brother  Saylor  says  sister  Knouff  has 
"tra;  |  a  plain  command  of  God's 

word,''  and  adds,  "I  have  no  doubt  you 
have  a  way  to  get  around  it."  "A; 
doubt,"  bro'her  Sayloryou  see  "a  way'' 
but  fearing  that  sister  Knouff  will  point 
that  way  to  the  readers  ofthe  CoMPAN- 
[OK,  you  "digress"  to  say,  ''brother  Hol- 
siuger  ought  not  to  have  published   your 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


179 


letter."     [f  this    doet    not    mean   thu* 
broi  her  Hoi  linger  rou  I  nol  lei  those   ' 
hoard  who  do  not  look  through  the  Bnme 
classes  that  eertaio  loaders  d  >.  « 
ii  mean '.' 

I  he  "tranegrcg  lion"  was,  thai  brother 
bad  Recused  the  lown 
ing  too  proud  to  wear  caps,  and  thai   Bis- 
ter Knouff,  a  woman,  had  d  ired    to 
thai  il  was  nol    pride,    bul    the    reason 
they  did  nol  wear  caps  was  because    the 
gospel  nowhere  commanded  it.      If  our 
ohuroh    is    governed  by  Episcopacy,  and 
the  Companion  is  the    medium  through 
which  tin'    bishops    herald     forth    their 
edict?,  then  sister  Knouff  was    in    fault; 
bnt  if  the  body  is  the   government,  m 
Knouff  being  one  of  that  body,  may  have 
opinions  and  express  them  too.     I    | 
do  one's  communication  more    than    an- 
other, on  aoe  >unt  of  tignature,  nor  will  I 
unless  the  article    is  headed    "Official," 
and  signed  "John  Bow,  Elder."      Then 

ppose  I   would    undei  stand    I    n 
believe  what    was    Written,    whether    I 

i  or  not 
"1*1  the  v  i  n  in  silence."   & 

•  Paul  mean  women    must    not   talk 

them  writ."  and  be  "all  Bubjection," 
mi  matter  what  the  accusations  and  per- 
ttions    are    against    them  ?     Brothei 
8  i—   he  did  nol  Bee  brother  Kin-' s 

letters,  Why  then  does  he  talk  so  un- 
kindly to  sister  Knouff  for  criticising  what 
he  knows  nothing  about  It'  brother 
Eby  had  made  -  ition  of 

the  deepest  dye  against  the  Eowa    sisters, 
r  Savior'.-  letter  would  justifj 
and  call  those  wicked  who  tried  to 
prove  the  accusation  false. 

R  ibuke  nol  an  el  I  r,"  &c.  Sister 
Knouff  did  entreat  brother  Eby  in  a  kind 
Christian  spirit  She  has  manifested 
this  spirit  in  all  the  articles  I  have  read 
from  her  pen.  Why  did  yon  not  quote 
the  next  verse:  "The  elder  women  as 
mothers."  anl  then  entreat  Bister  Knouff 
as  a  mother  in  Israel,  which  she  is.  JTou 
will  have  the  fathers  entreated  kindly; 
why  not  the  mothers  also  ?  But  if  the 
press  is  closed  against  us.  who  do  not 
those  who  are  in  authority  see, 
why  spend  time  to  write? 

B.  Bi.   MlNNl  IE. 
Antioch,  Ind. 

Announcements 


Tin:  Brethren   in   the  Mi  idleereek 
1        rregation,  Somerset  county,  Penn- 
sylvania,   will    hold    a    love    f<  . 
Thursday,  the  "id  day  ot  October  next. 
Commencing  at  3  o'clock  P.  M. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

J.  11.  .Mkykrs. 

If  the  Lord  wills,  there    will  be   a 
communion    meeting  in   the    Redbank 

Pa  . 
on  the  evening  of  the    loth  ol 

The  tnet-tiug  will   be- 


gin on  the  1 2th,  and  a  Qtinue  ovet 
Sunday.  Brother  II  l>.  Davy,  of 
bown,  < >bio,  la  expected  to  be  in 
attendance,  during  the  meeting,  to  la- 
bor for  the  good  ot  souls  and  the 
Of  the  Mi-tt  r's  mime 

J.  P.  Il i  i aic. 
Oak  land,  Pa. 

i...'.  i  ■ 

Smith   Fork,    Clin  tori    county.    Wo.,    8cp- 
r  ii. 

Ccrro  (ionl   ,  P  n't  county,  111.,  September 
97,  88. 
BaaU  Kc,  Miami  county,  In.i 

•ishanuoc,   Armstrong    county.    Pa. 

Spt.'J. 

Mtddlecreek,  Gomettet  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct  2. 
iik.  Armstrong eonnty,  I'a.,  Sep.  13. 

DIED. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  am  circumstnn 
onnoctlon  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 
ill  alike,  and  we  could  nol 

-  with  all. 


Iii  the   B'oomingdale   (Hunch,    Van  Bnren 

couuty,  Michigan,  ai  the  n  il  bis  fa- 

I  ler  I'.  P.  Loehr,  July   7ih,   brother 

-    and  4    mo  iths, 

uearly.      Disease,  Funeral 

sermon  by  elder  D 

.  ••  •     arall   by  faith,  not  bj 
The  deceased  leaves  a  Wire  and  two  chil- 
dren.   II  •  II  gered  for  some  tiro 
drew  ai  arer  the  end,  his  affections  appeared 
more  and  more   weaned    from   earthly 
.  ind  :■  t  n]  on    in  avei  lv 
though  he  preferred  to  live,  be  waa  resigned 
to  tic  will  of  the  Lord      Beveral  days  before 
hL  death  he  was  anointed,  according  to  the 
commaud.     He  admonished   bis  brethren  to 
be  more  spiritually  minded;  and  tbot 
side,  to  servi    ii;.   Lord.     Oh,  may  we  realize 
that  "he,  being  dead,  yet  t]  to  us  ; 

and  nol  forget  his  words  of  counsel,  waruinw 
and  encouragement. 

Gyrus  Wallick. 
[  Visiter  please  copy.  ] 

In    Cowansbani  -hip.   Armstrong 

county,    V-  16th,    Mu.imu    Belt/, 

aged  '-•  some  days.  She 

was  a  member  of  the  M.E   Ctnv-cb.    A  few 
ore  ber  departure  her  minister  \i-  ted 
her;  and  while  conversing  on  the  en 
*  ath,  .    willing  to  ,'o  and  all 

ell.    Fnaeral  sendees  by  Mr.  D 
J.  \v.  w 

In  the  Sprint:  Run  co-.-grejation.  Dear  Mc- 
Veytown,  M  Mm  county,  Pa  .  Jo 
tt-r  ELIZABETH  MEYERS,  Wife  of  brotbl 
T.  Meyers,    aged  ol  years,    1   months    and  3 
days  s.  Hz\  i  us. 


T   tSTOPMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

1J     SUBSCRIPTION'  BOOKS,  etc., 

JDTroeUe        $175  DrELMackey  ::» 

J   K.in                 10  01  E  M  Homer 

B  L  Voder               86  J  B  Bell  SO 

D  Art*  :  Gochenonr 

pie                     62  6  00  i 

!.>rff             to  .1  Mohler  t  50 

I   Bowman              W  II  D  Bnnsacker  HO 

1  John  Cessna  1  'JO 
1  50 


\  <     K  will  admit  a  limited 

v  '     n  following 

it*  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  eenta  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  liner  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  bo 
ons 

Dr.     IV  I    \  II  It  N  K  Y, 

IS]  W.  i.nUi-  It.  <  hfcago,  in. 

Will        till    orders     for    Fahrncy's     Blood 
Cleanser  or  Pamai  kv  West  of  Ohio. 
Or  I'FtllltMlVS  ItliOS  A  to 
H  »}  ii(  sboro.     Friiiildiii    <o.     I'a. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and   Bonthern 

States.     All  letters   should    be    carefully    di- 
rected  as  above,  audlclUrs  cuiiUicing  mon 
ay  mnai  ber 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  meei- 
cine  is  therefore  warrcnted  [.erf 

FAEM  FOR  SALE- 


I  WILL  sell  my  farm  at  private  sale.     It  is 
situated  is  iy,    Ills.     It  contains 

ore  hundred  mid    sixteen    acres    at'OUl  nine- 
ty acres  of  which   isnn  ;  on.  and 
the  balance  in  tin  i  v  n  ;  young  tlml  I  i .  A 
4  j  acres  in  tame  gra 

■  •.  r\ir\i-. —  A  good    ftone  house,  an 
orcii  .ink  Hon.  ;i  to  id  granary  - 

and  other  out  ver- 

failing     well    of  water    Deal    11  A 

never-falling  stream  of  water  I  irn. 

It  adjoins  the  Franklin  Grove  Mill  property, 
three  miles  N.  w.  of  the  town  <,(  Franklin 

s,  oi   the  North-western   B   R 
miles  west  of  Chicago.     It  is  eonvi  atent 
the  Bock  Blver  meeting-house,  ai.d  within 
40  rods  of  a  good  school.     Cord  ft  nit. 

For  farther  information,  call  m  or  address 
the  undersigned,  Irvine  <Vi  the 

DAN  I  HI.  Mil. 

Flt.VSKI. 

Li  r.  to.,  hi  ~, 
_  f>25tf.) 

PCBB  1TALIA.V  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  ol"  1*7.1.  Piice 
$250each.  Ad  Ml'.l.  KAOARICE, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  I'a.     9-8-Jf. 

n: 
"81XYEB     TONGUE"     OBCUarlS, 

ifactnrod  by  B.  P.  Ki  edbam  d 

1411.    146   A:    141 

Established    In    1846.     Responsible  p* 

applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  iid- 
Bupplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.     1  i  linir  at  a 

distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Se:^d  for  illustrate  d 
price  list. 

FRUIT  TKI.i:.S.  MAM.  IKI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  nnd  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  Held  seeds,  ifcc.  A  sp  endid  eto^  k 
of  the  choicest  var:  :  d  for  dlacrip- 

tive  catalogues  and    pricod    list.       All  trees 
well  pack  <1  'o  i>-  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
6     ■ 

EL)  W.i  J.  EVANS  A:  'o  . 

tixmeymen  a        -         nen, 
r 


480 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The     Emphatic    ninglott;   or,  The  New 

men!  In  t;r<^k  and  English.     ContHiDir)* 

(ireck  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    an    interlinear?  Word-for-word    English 

Translation.     By  Bk.sjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

E,U'c  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  it?  Mem 

Uy  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Kin u,  In  Oenealsj  and   In   Geology;  or 

the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 

by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 

qnity.    $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  K.  WBUS,     $1.00. 
Oratory;    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes  and  Elelps  for  tlie  Vonng,  $1.50. 
Aims   and   Aid*   tor  Girl*.    $1.50. 
tln:id>ltook  lor  Home  Improvement: 

"  How  to  Writo,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  B« 

have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 
How  to  Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  loi    the   million.     $1. 
Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    7.">  cents. 
iliKop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
1'ho  Christian    Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  R«- 
to  externa!  Objects.    By  George  Combs. 

$1.75. 
E<1  u  rati  on:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  NatAre  of  Man.    $1.50. 
mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve* 

liient.    ;  1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  JMB 
rtic   Kisrl»t  Word  In  the  Kigltt  Place. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 

75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.     Showing  the  latest 

classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 

of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   taws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cante. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

b:h1  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook,    il. 
jThe  True  Healing  Art;    or.  Hygienic  v*. 

Drug  Medication.    SO  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lung'.   SS 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.     25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents. 
The  Piircnoloiiitn  1  Journal,  an  illustrat 

c.1.  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 

"  Science  of  Man."    Subscript  ion  price,  $3.00  i 

year,    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 

to  offer  the  ' 

Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
/inc  ;  and  who  don't  ! 
The  Christian  Family  Companion,   is 

published   every   Tin. "day,   at  $1.50  a  ; 

Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  t!  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  B,ip!i.-.ls,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  D'tnkards." 

The  design  of  the  wo:  k  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
..•  to  Zinn. 
nucs  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  Cod,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
itien  without  observing  all  its  rtg   -  ■  . 

■  ire  Faith,  i;  p  N'-r,   | 

!'.. .;  ism  .  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  lite 
Lord's  the  iloiy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  tli.  II  of  Cod,  as  he  has. revealed  it 

through  hi-  Sun  Jesus  Christ. 

S  i  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thou  bservancooi  the 

f\cm  of  the  times,  or  Biich  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  pul  I  vingall  occasion  for  I 

coming  into  contact  with  the  to-culled  Literary  or  i 
! 

Subscriptions  m.'y  b<  nin  at  any  time. 
For    further   -particulars   send   for   a  specimen   j 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  H9I.SINGBR,  Dale  Cii>. 
somerset  Co.,   5'a 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PIiATR    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  cr.  paid,  C.75 

i.2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.oi) 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

13  copies,  post  paid,  8.59 

TUIiivEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.05 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  ropy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copv,  post  paid,  1.25 

Perdczen        "        «  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ..        ..  5.50 

512S(XI.I,AXE:oi;S 

Tbeodosla  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days"  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

GtEceTrfiraan,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jcssklas'    Vest-rocltet    Lexicon 

so  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
2»oeliet  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mcr.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-ecboo!  teachers.  Trices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

'k'tie  Soug-Crowiicri  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6  00   per  dozen. 
The  t-isrSslian    Harp,    containing  138 
razes  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter note?-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
85  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
T3ae   SJarueonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much  cave  ha* 
been    take*   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  wore!* 
to  the  music;   oud  the  work  contains  snch 
a  variety  of  metres")  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  ?1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
Per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     ami      By  run 
Boole, 
i  compi'ation  o!  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
cd  to  a'.l  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and   Spiritual 
Songs  in  the   Brethren's   New  Hymn   Book. 
Price,  51  25  per  copy,  postpaid]  or  $10.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

"Revised  ?4cw  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $3.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.5fj 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  fi  ,00 

Bkcep  Strong  Blading,  1415 

89  MO.,  SUHDAT  SCHOOL  BDITION.  85 

BBBTHREtt'e  ENCYCLOPEDIA.         *1.7C 

Treatise  on  Triue  lmmeition  B.  F.  X 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yninter  &  Sn  . 
Single  copy,  posl  .75 

12  topics,  by  &£i  7.  co 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
1  s  Pock' t  Com  ordance",  -60 

German  £-  I  .75 

'.E'.tV  Tbsology.  Pott  Paid,  1.40 

"     Vvi:  'ion,  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
CcMFiNioi;  Volume  S,boond  post  paio,  t''.."' 

Reserved  at  the  oil 
Flow  to  kpad  Character.    An   illustrated 
Bai    -Book  ofPhrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  art.    Muelin,  $  1  25 

Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue.  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
It  ropy;  SO  certs  a  dozen.  ^ 
Ali  ordets  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  end  the  name  of  person,  poH-ofliee, 
nrni'    a;u!   ?t;t      written    in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  »H<lr?Fsed  to 

H    •:    lit  I.SJ.ngm:.  DALE  (  1TY,  PA. 


1100k    ol    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco  To 

ministers    tn     Tobacco,     Ev:ls     of   Intern, 

perance. Wine, Veal.Ii'stiumenlal, and  Dauc- 

iig  ;     II mi  at.    Government,     Human     Life 

ilti?  ol  C3.Put  lie  Opil  ieii. V f .1 : 1  g  (<  1  H  \r, 

')<     Mo;  n  tain    Seimen,    Fuiute   Blatc- 

Time  Unknown. 

:;-;r.'.t-:.-5  rno.M  1.7 "    '  1  -    COMMBSDIKO  tiik 

EJ.-A1-. 

Ont  Wvittr. — "it  ib-just  what  it  ought  to 
'oc  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

AnoHier. — '-1  tl.iik  your  bcok  a  very  good 
one." 

''The  bcok  is  a  spier  did  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  !o 
the  teacnii  g  of  Ch'ist  " 

';I  Ihink  it.  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

••1  tine  therein  good  counsel. 

'Your  book  of  (Sf.-ys,  I  btliere,  contains 
much  ttutli.  v.  e  11  si  t.ken. 

■'Apart  from  woiks  of  inspiration,  itis  the 
mportant  «o:k  for  ihe  young. 

••Y<  11  iave  tivcii  the  young   an   excellent 

dure  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

•;Your  vi(  ws  are  Scriptural,  and  your  look 
is  calculated  to  do  gocd." 

"I  think  }onr  bcok  is  one  of  good  advice. 

'•I  tead  it  with  interest  " 

?'«  pages,  Pr:r.  6  r<r-t*.  Address  T.  F. 
Tt  KF.«i:t  t.y,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 

!  lii.'iUlU.N'S    TFNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOK.  . 
Bret Lr en's  Tunc  and  Hynin  books  may 
:  >■  tib(ain<  u  at  .  Store  ol  J.  V. 

v  B.n..  i„  Klkhnrt.  Ind. 


The  Dale  City  Emsrd. 

II.   K.    H  O  L  s  I  N  G  E  R 

Terms  $1  fJO  per  year 'n     advance.      The 

d    vill    te   n    :.     i<hs  exponent  of 

ruth,  regardlees    of  parties   and   persons, 

U    tveraiin    to   pt omotc  the  greatest 
icod  of  the  great esl    Dumber.     Politically, 
will  1  .  1  <;  ;n  fact' 

udepeE  ">  "t  i'i  ai!  things. in  1:1a!  in  ne: 

H.  B,  Hols^uer, 

i  ai  k  City.  SorLtrtet  Co, 
Penn'a, 


(fltrfethm  (dfmiulir  dlompmon. 


BYH.B.  UOLaiNCiKtt. 


"  Whoaoover  loveth  me  kt-opctli  m\  cumin  ftndmentf"—  Jbsis. 


At  »1.60  Por  Annun  . 


Volume  IX.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  AUGUST  5,    1*7:*. 


Number  31. 


Km  the  Companion. 


i, mi.  Thing*. 


Being  recently  grieved  by  seeing  disorderly 
dress  creep  into  the  church,  we  feel  to  detest 
that  evil  more  than  ever  before ;  because  it  is 
creeping  close  home.  Imagine  what  heart- 
piercing  sorrow  we  (eel,  when  we  have  an  order- 
ly as  well  as  a  worthy  member,  one  who  posess- 
es  much  influence,  and  one  who  we  have  good 
reason  to  believe  could  do  much  good  in  the 
church,  when  all  of  a  sudden  he  departs  from 
from  the  narrow  way  so  far  as  to  appear  in  tash- 
sionable  attire.  Oh  the  pain,  the  grief!  Our 
feeble  pen  cannot  describe  such  sorrow  as  it  cre- 
ates. We  wonder,  is  there  not  as  much  sorrow 
in  heavee  among  the  angels,  when  one  is  thus 
wilfully  going  astray,  as  there  is  rejoicing  at  the 
reception  and  return  of  the  once  lost  and  now 
found  1  We  cannot  depict  the  depth  of  our  sor- 
tow  when  we  were  compelled  to  behold  this  no 
longer  ago  than  yesterday. 

Some  may  think  dressing  a  little  fashionable — 
just  a  little — will  do  no  harm.  But  small 
things  compose  large  ones.  Just  as  cents  com- 
pose dollars,  so  entire  corruption  is  composed 
of  little  evils  ;  anb  so  with  a  little  disorder  now, 
and  after  a  while  a  little  more,  in  a  short  time 
we  not  only  have  a  little  but  much. 

Dear  brethren,  and  sisters,  instead  of  folio w> 
ing  a  little  after  the  fashions  of  the  world  every 
suit  of  cloth  we  make,  let  us,  if  we  change  at  all 
change  to  be  more  plain,  more  becoming,  and 
more  Christian-like.  Let  us  not  be  clothed  as 
the  world,  but  with  humility.  There  can  be 
many  excuses  offered  by  those  who  indulge  in 
those  little  things,  as  they  are  termed  ,  such  as 
this,  'Some  live  in  towns  or  cities  ;  we  can  not 
expect  them  to  be  plain  and  orderly,  for  they 
would  be  pointed  at.  They  could  not  cope  with 
their  associates  in  society/'  Others  wish  to  ed< 
ucate  themselves  for  teachers,  and  consequently 
have  to  attend  Teacher's  Institutes,  they  think 
they  must  dresa  a  little  like  the  world,  in  order 
to  pass  on  smoothly  and  not  be  laughed  at. 
Those   excuses  are    entirely  worthless  ;  because 


we  have  no  encouragement  from  the  Testament 
f  >r  excuses. 

What  did  you  come  into  the  church  lor  !  was 
it  because  you  felt  it  a  duty  and  desired  to  help 
to  keep  the  church  pore,  or  did  you  come  to 
e  trouble?  We  do  hope  you  came  to  help 
"fight  the  good  fight."  You  can  be  plain  and  or- 
derly, and  an  ornament  in  society,  and  yet  live 
in  a  city,  if  you  are  a  true  Christian  at  heart; 
if  not,  come  out  from  there,  it  is  not  advisable 
to  live  in  a  place  where  you  can  not  live  up  to 
the  solemn  promises  you  have  made  before  man 
and  to  God.  Not  for  any  thing  would  I  be 
compelled  to  live  in  a  place  where  I  could  not 
live  up  to  the  requirements  of  the  Testament; 
and  if  the  Brethren  can  not  attend  those  Insti- 
tutions without  dressing,  acting,  and  being  like 
the  worldly  attendants  thereof,  stay  from  the 
place;  for  where  would  be  the  difference  between 
you  and  them  ?  It  would  not  be  that  you  are  a 
C'hri3tian  at  heart ,  for  they  claim  the  same; 
therefore  you  would  all  be  alike.  If  we  are 
Christians  at  heart,  1  think  we  will  be  Chris- 
tians all  over,  from  our  head  to  our  feet,  and  1 
do  not  think  that  we  can  hide  it.  Ileal  Chris- 
tianity sp?aks  for  itself  in  dress  as  well  as  in 
all  our  actions,  walk,   and  talk. 

Dearly  beloved,  take  those  fashionable  things 
off;  bid  them  fLe  from  you,  stamp  them  in  the 
earth,  there  to  perish,  where  they  will  not  trous 
ble  you  any-more ;  then  be  orderly  and  plain 
as  becometh  you  ;  for  there  is  fearful  danger  in 
dabbling  in  those  little  things.  Part  of '  chritian- 
ity  is,  to  keep  our- selves  uuspoted  from  the 
world.  May  our  good  Father  give  us  strength 
sufficient  to  keep  ourselves  unspotted,  to  our 
prayer. 

Rebecca  Snavely. 
Hudson.  Hi. 

As  storm  following  storm,  and  wave  succeed- 
]  ing  wave,  give  additional  hardness    to  the  shell 
that  encloses    the    pearl,  so    do  the   storms  and 
waves  of  life  add  force  to  the  character. 


482 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
In  Memory  oi  Sirs.  IMiiry  Forsyllie 
Daughter  ol  P.  am«l  T.  M. 
Wolesliigle. 


UV  Uivl.Nl.  11.    BUBKHAttT. 


Asleep  in  Jesus  I  blissful  sleep! 
Thai  sleep  which  Christians  only  know; 
From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep, 
Or  mourn  the  loss  of  friends  below. 

Dear  Mary  lies  beneath  the  sod  ; 
The  grass  is  green  upon  her  grave: 
But  she  had  put  her  trust  in  God, 
She  knew  that  he  had  pow'rto  save. 

Dear  lather,  mother,  weep  no  more, 
Although  your  daughter  low  doth  lie  , 
I  Know  her  loss  you  still  deplore, 
Uut  she  was  not  afraid  to  die. 

"l'was  hard  for  her  to  part  with  you — 
To  leave  the  ones  she  held  so  dear — 
To  husband,  children,  bid  adieu, 
For  heavenly  mansions  high  and  fair. 

J  tear  lather,  mother,  dry  your  tears, 
You've  parted  only  for  awhile  ; 
A  few  more  rolling  days  and  yean  , 
And  you  may  meet  her  without  gu'le. 

She  wails,  and  beckons  you  to  come 
Across  that  river  dark  and  dec])  ; 
Across  that  river  is  our  home, 
IP  wc  in  .Jesus  all  would  sleep. 

And  if  we  would  its  portals  see. 

We  all  must  help  to  bear  the  cross  ; 
For  Christ  would  have  us  all  to  be- 
Like  purest  gold  that  has  no  dro^s. 

Dear  sister,  brother,  meet  her  there, 
In  heaven  where  ad  is  joy  and  love; 
In  heaven  there  is  a  mansion  fair, 
Prepared  by  him  who  reigns  above. 

A  home  is  there  for  you  and  mc  ; 
A  crown  immortal,  glorious,  blight! 
Dear  Mary,  we  may  join  with  thee. 
If  wc  but  serve  our  Saviour  right. 

But  there  is  work  for  us  to  do, 
If  we  would  gain  that  mansion  fair  : 
Give  up  the  world,  with  un  its  due, 
And  live  to  meet  those  loved    ones 
there. 

Dear  little  children,  you  may  meet 
Your  mother  in  that  better  land. 
Zcllie  and  Mollie  may  never  weep, 
Or  miss  that  mother's  tender  hand: 


For  they  arc  watched  with  tender  care 
By  ('.lends  bo  near  and  dear,  as  they 
Tlio'  blossoms  yet,  so  young  and  fair, 
They  yet  may  bio' in  to  cheer  thy  way. 

Dear  Zcllie,  Mollie,  try  to  be 
An  ornament  so  pure  and  good, 
That  if  old  age  should  fall  to  you, 
You'll  not  regret  the  path  you  trod. 

When  Christ  was  slain  on  Calvary's 

Cross, 
A  hope  to  all  mankind  was  given, 
That  while  wc  mourn  our  dear  ones 

loss, 
Wc  still  may  meet  again  in  Heaven. 

Wilmore,  Pa. 

For  the  Companion; 

The  Catholic  IHsliop's  Lecture. 

I  hiving  given  to  the  readers  of  the 
Companion,  a  synopsis  of  the  lecture  in 

the  Catholic   meeting-house,  on  Sunday 
evening,  July  SQth,  1  will  try,  by  the  help 
of  God,  to  make  in  this  article,  sonic  re- 
marks on  the  same.      I  wish  here  to    say 
a  few  words,  which,  perhaps,  do  nor,  alto- 
gether, come  under  the  above  heading. 
H  had  been   announced  that  the    Bishop 
from  Pittsburgh  would   be   here  on   that 
day.  to  confirm  those  who  were  willing  in 
their  i'aith.     To  the  readers  of  the  C.  F. 
C.  who  never   have    seen  this   ceremony 
performed,  I  may  say,  that  it  is  interest- 
ing;   that  is,  if  anything  outside  what  wc 
consider     pure     religion,    is    interesting. 
Long    before   the   hour  appointed,  their 
church  was  crowded.   Three  young  priests, 
arrayed  in  their   costume,  mostly   white, 
(emblem  of  pUrity,)    were   sitting  to  the 
right  of    the   altar,   while    the    Bishop; 
dressed  in  purple,   with  a    purple  cap  on 
his  head,  had  his  scat  on  the   leftside. 
Alter  singing,    the  Bishop  delivered   an 
address,    mus'ly    directed    to  the    young, 
chose  who   were  to   be  confirmed.      Hi- 
main  idea  was,  as  far  as  I  oould  under- 
stand, co  st'ck  fast  to  the  only  true  Church 
(the  Catholic),  telling  them,  "As  soon  as. 
or  the  moment,  you  will  turn  3'our  back 
to  the  Catholic    Church,  the    Gates  of 
Heaven  will  be  shut  against  you;"  and 
in  other  terms  giving  them  to  understand, 
if  everything  would  turn  away  from  the 
Catholic  Church,  they  would  not  prosper 
in  this  world,  no  matter  what  they  would 
undertake.     I  had  to  think,  that,  a-  long 
as  they  would  believe  their  Bishop,  they 
certainly  would  not    leave  their   adopted 
Church.       About   fifty   persons,  of  both 
sexes,   young    and  old.   were   confirmed  ; 
the  Bishop  telling  them.  that,  by  the  of- 
fice he  held,  and  the  power  invested  in 
his   office,  by  his  confirming  them,  they 
would  receive  the  Holy  Spirit.     No  doubt 
his  Church  members  believe  all  he  Bays  ; 
and  I  would  remark  here,  that,  although 
there  is    much  in  the    Catholic   Church 
contrary   (o   the   plain  teachings  of  the 


gospel,  yet  I  had  to  wish,  yea,   pray  for 
it.  that  only  all  our  brethren  and  sisters 

could  be  made  to  be  as  sincere,  to  live  en: 

the    principles  of  the  Church  to  which 
we  profess  to  belong.      What  a  shinin 
ornament  to  the  world  the  Church  of  tin 
Brethren  would  be  !     1  certainly  bclu 
we  have  more  sincere  Catholics  than  w< 
can  find  in  any  other  Church.     No  matter 
what  the  state  of  the  weather  is,  no  dif- 
ference who  preaches,  what  is  preached, 
on  Lord's    day  morning  you   see  them, 
with  prayer-book  in  hand,  making  their 
way  towards  the  church. 

I  have  seen  them  coming  into  meeting, 
when  they  hud  miles  to  travel  and  in  the 
very  worst  condition  of  the  roads  and 
weather,  when  our  brethren  would  stay 
away  from  meeting,  when  they  lived  only 
a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  meeting- 
house. When  sermons  in  our  Church 
are  preached  so  that  all  can  understand, 
and  then  not  go  I  Will  you,  brethren 
who  are  guilty  of  this,  think  hard  of  DM 
when  1  say  these  people  do  more  for  their 
cause— -are  more  sincere — than  you? 
Consider  for  a  moment,  will  not  the  Lord 
hold  you  responsible? 

I  was  not  going  to  write  on  the  subject 
of  sincerity  :  but  my  feeling  runs  in  tins 
way;  therefore,  I  stepped  a  little  off  from 
my  regular  course. 

After  confirmation,  it  was  announced 
that  the  Bishop  would  lecture  the  came 
evening  in  the  Catholic  Church,  or  in 
other  words,  would  show  that  it  was  the 
only  true  Church.  Always  feeling  willing 
to  listen  to  arguments  on  this  subject.  L 
went  to  hear  what  he  had  to  say.  of  which 
T  took  note-,  and  after  writing  them  out, 
I  handed  them  over  to  be  published  in 
the  Companion,  and  al.-o  in  the  Dale 
< '/://  Record.  The  A'.  ■  ord  containing  the 
lecture,  was  to-day,  duly  27th,  dopositcd 
ill  the  corner-stone  of  the  M.  K.  Church. 
Laid  here  at  Dale  City  thi>  afternoon. 
Had  1  known  that  this  would  be  done.  I 
would  have  made  some  remarks  on  the 
lecture,  in  the  same  number  of  the  paper- 
With  this  I  will  proceed  to  notice  some 
of  the  points  contained  in  the  lecture. 
1st.  Wc  know  from  personal  experience 
that  man's  chief  object  in  view  is  happi- 
ness ;  also,  that  religion  as  instituted  by 
God.  if  used  according  to  his  direction, 
will  make  us  happy  here,  and  more  so  iu 
the  world  to  come. 

I  also  agree,  that  the  religion  which 
God  instituted,  is  as  old  as  the  world  it- 
self: that  it  is  universal  as  nature  itself; 
but  must  remark  here,  that  this  religion 
will  secure  its  blessing  to  those  only  who 
will  live  up  to,  and  come  under  its  power. 
God  has  created  and  placed  the  sun, 
where  we.  can  behold  it  from  day  to  day  ; 
but  let  us  hide  in  some  underground  cave, 
and  the  sun  will  not  benefit  us  much,  if 
anything.  So  with  this  religion,  wc  must 
live  up  to  its  requirements,  allow  it  to 
shine  for  us  and  in  us,  and  our  work  must 
be  in  harmony  with  it,  and  its  blessings 
to  us  will  be  immeasurable.  Whatever 
the  Bishop  said  in  which  we  arc  in  bar- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


483 


mony  with  him,  we  shall  say  yea  and 
amen  to.  Therefore  1  will  only  take  out 
wch  remark  -  in  which  wo  '1"  ni 

His  speech,  »r  tlio  tin.  i  |,;ui  ,.c  it.  if  | 
were  to  d>  liver  a  lecture,  ( uli.it  some 
might  term  a  Danker  lecture,)  I  would 
tako  Tor  my  [ruido,  indeed,  he  h  >  -  said 
much,  thai  i-  iii  Btrici  harmony  with  the 

•"•i"l.  bul  :>  !■ 1  deal   lie  has  said,  is 

only  what  ho  li.i  •  1.  nil.  d  from  Catholic 
tradition.     In   regard   to  the   history  of 

denominations  w ly  will  say,  thai  we 

claim  Christ  for  our  leader.  All  oar  cher- 
ished idea-,  although  they  oling  to  us 
closely,  we  will  shake  off.  if  nol  oorros< 
ponding  to  his  Rospel.  Wo  admit  th.-.t 
thephuroh  i-  tlio  same  now,  us  when 
Christ  and  the  Apostles  lived.  Why, 
then,  have  all  these  traditional  cercmon- 
ic  i  of  which  nothing  if  found  in  the  writ- 
ings of  holy  Kvnnpclist.s  ?  Wr,  (lie 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  are  laboring  to 
brins  tfa;  Church  b  ok  to  its  former  rim- 
plieity.     Why  ma  \o  much  op. 

•  1  in  thi-,  when  tlio  Church  is  the 
samo  to-day  as  it  was  then?  Something 
wrong  somewhere  Mr.  Hi  -1 

The  Christian  Church  i-  built  on  Peter. 
I  would  rather  ray  it  is  built  on  Christ, 
on  the  roek,  the  c  irneT  -tone,  which 
builders  rejected.  "On  this  Rock  1  will 
build  mv  Church."  [f  Peter  was  meant, 
why  ii  it  -ay.  I  will  build  my  Church  "ti 
No.  no.  Peter  would  not  alto- 
gether have  been  the  man-  His  confes- 
sion w  I  one  "Thou  r.rt  the  Son 
of  God,"  and  on  the  stone,  rock,  or 
Son  of  God.  the  Christian  Church  is  built. 
On  this  we  will  gladly  agree. 

"As  tirant  is  the  successor  to  Wash- 
ington, so  Pius  the  Ninth  is  to  Peter." 
Now  we  have  the  Bishop's  word  only, 
that  Peter  was  Pope,  Bishop,  or  Fore- 
man,  no  gospel.  We  know  that  Wash- 
ington was  the  first  President  of  these 
United  States,  for  we  have  it  through 
good,  reliable  witnesses  :  hut  it  certainly 
would  he  a  hard  matter,  yea,  I  may  say, 
an  impossibility,  for  the  Bishop  to  prove 
that  Peter  ever  was  in  Rome,  ruuch  less, 
thai  he  tilled  the  offic<  of  ]'  ,pC.  Wa 
o  id  procf  that  James  wasa  Bishop; 
but  none  that  Peter  was.  So  far,  with 
all  the  sincerity  our  Catholic  friend-  must 
he  credited  with,  they  have  not  made  or 
given  us  a  good  proof  of  the  fact  ;  there- 
fore wo  are  nol  willing  to  believe  it  alto- 
gether. As  far  a-  the  proof  of  t! 
pel  being  preached  in  all  the  world,  by 
the  Catholic  Church,  from  the  fact  that 
all  over  the  world  Catholics  can  he  found 
is  concerned,  it  should  he  remembered, 
that  it  is  not  a  very  good  proof,  that  just 
because  there  are  Catholics,  there  are 
Christians.  It  is  claimed  by  Luther, 
that,  although,  in  ;nly  the  wh  »le  world 
embraced  the  Catholic  religion,  yet  the 
Bible  was  unknown  to  them;  and  1  doubt 
whether  our  Catholics  to  .lay  would  call  a 
man  a  Christian  if  he  would  entirely  dis- 
card the  teaching  oJ  the  Bible.  There- 
fore, they  may  bo  Catholics  and  do  Chris- 
tians. 


l;,o  tho  Christian  n  Ii  cion  i   older  than 

the    Now    To  I. me m  Wo    admit     it     i, 

older  than  the  written  word  of  Cod.     For 
in-iai!  t to  write 

out   what  I  rod  had  to  lev.al  to  DUUi.whon 

1  'l'ii  i  and  hi  ■  \i.  i  >1     could  travel  from 

pi  "  ■    to  |l.  'i    ind  preach  the  glad  ii.lin 

Then,  after  the  Lord  had  l.l'r  them,  and 

thoy   could    talk    about    all    he   had    -  lid, 

wh.n  the  witness  ■-  lived  yet,  they  could 
preach  what  bo  had  commanded  ;  but 
when  they  raw,  that  their  end  wa-  nigh. 
I  then  it  was  noeessary  to  write  the  gospel 
out,  bo  thai  all  might  road  and  understand 
what  had  been  taaghl  by  them.  An. I 
now,  alter  they  have  been  gone  for  eigh- 
teen hundred  year.-,  what  .-hall  we  believe? 

Shall   we  follow  tradition,  or  the   plain 

of  God?     Judge  VC  (hi-  day.  whom 

you  will  believe.  As  God  is  unchange- 
able and  man  i-  changeable,  as  lie  ha-  re- 
vealed bis  will  to  us,  and  as  holy  men 
have  Written  it  down  so  that  all  eaii  read 
and  understand,  bo  we  conclude  it  i-  by 
far  the  ,-afc-t  to  take  his  word  for  a  guide. 
Although,  1  must  Bay  tin-  our  Catholic 
friends  that  they  are  sincere  in  their  re- 
ligion; yet,  if  they  Would  gire  a  little 
more  heed  to  Cod's  plain  word,  it  might 
bring  them  to  purer  religion.  We  - 
remember  that  sincerity  without  wifcdom 
will  not  do.  Those  that  worship  '. 
must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
May  Cod  sec  fit  to  open,  as  it  wi  . 
cyc<.  so  as  to  understand  his  will  ;  and  if 
we  then  live  it  out,  it  will  he  well  wi'h 
u-.  M.  Hadt. 

/W,    City,    />„. 

We  have,  indeed,  n  moral  sense 
within  us,  and  a  moral  power  of  wiil. 
But  our  moral  sense,  i.  e.,  our  con- 
science, does  not  free  us  from  sin, 
but  only  convicts  us  of  it;  it  can 
command*  and  punish,  but  is  impotent 
to  help  us.  The  power  of  our  will 
does  indeed  help  us  to  control  our- 
selves,— an  act  required  of  every  one, 
and  from  which  none  ate  exempt; 
and  selfe-control  is  indeed  great,  hutl 
it  does  not  change  .tho  hearts  evil 
inclinations.  We  may  letter  our- 
eelves  ;  but  Bach   restraint    makes  us 

the  slaves  of  the  moral  law,  and  can- 
not bestow  upon  us  true  moral  free- 
dom. Not  till  the  heart  is  changed, 
the  inmost  tendency  of  the  will  alter- 
ed, can  we  be  free  and  happy. — Lu- 
thardt. 


For  the  Companion. 

3cJncrct  (S'ticb  in  bit  $cit. 

Epfrtf.  5:  16. 
SjJ    i|"t   fe&l  ltetcU'ntti.i  bflj  Wit  tun 
Slpcftel  feinen  Matb  annrtymrn,  tint  nni 
In  bie  3ril  fdjitfrn    ttnnt;  well    jidj   fie 
3ril  nidjt  in  nnfl  fdjidYn  (but. 


Solomon  fagl,  "(Sin  jejtii.^rc  f 
l ;  aUw  oornebmc  untn  bem  $im 

Did  hat  Kim-  i  tuner.  (£4  tit  rtn.-  ; r 1 1 
fur  ba*  uitluhr,  it nt  nl  an,!-  mi 
ffit  bad  twigc  .ufiittn."  ;n  frui  bdbfii 
wit  t>cii  tkiftanb  ©oiled  oon  uotbrn,  pub 
to  werben  toll  ii  no  oftetfl  fd)iden  ;um 
Webet.  Donn  if)  re  nofbmri 
Wit  iiiipn  irbifd>t  ©rfd  Sftc  fo  liiiiid'tiit 
laf;  iiur  rim  .liit  ganj   firi    h.it.n    •uni 

©ever.    9>anlee°  fagl  i  "6o  rrmatync  id* 
nun,  ba(|  man  oet  oBtn  tin.K  ttyut,  •i'-it 

If,  ©tbet,  nut  ftfirbitte,  nut  I  antfagttng, 

ffit  a  lie  ".VicitutHti."     An   tit-   Sllorgent 
ftuntc,  ivsinii  wit  ,iit|'ftrhi-ii  oon  unfnri.i 
SRutyelagrr,  mirb  ti  tint  fdMifltaV 
inn     fur    beifel     (it     thitn  ;     un'C     wit 
merben  nicM  nutyc   ootnebmen   fur  ten 
lag,  bafj  Wit  Wiebetnm   tint  ctuiicr  ait 

brm  Sbenb  nebmen  (ennen,  am  Samilien 
©otteebienfi  mil  rinaRbcr  ju  haltrn. 

virfc  Briibei  tint  Scbwejlern,  faffrt 
aUt  unfer  Hum,  {tanbel,  unb  JBanbtl, 
fo  eingeria)!  fetn,  bafj  wit  immrr  ,ii;t 
^abrn  unfert  Sbfifltl(d)e  7fTfd)ren  au« 
tit  [eben  ju  jftev  ,  >ci t ;  unferc  irbifdje 
©cfdjafte  auixityra  burd)  bit  SBodje,  uitf 
Htd>to  uebrig  (affen  ffit  t-cu  ©onntag,  fo 
oaf  iv i v  bans  nnftren  2u.;  rubig  nel>m 
en  fennen  im ^aufe ©otte*(  nnbbortibm 
ticitcit,  i nt  ©eip  uitc  in  bet  SBabrbttt. 
Dtenjfil  mit  nut  ,{fit  unr  ©eirgenbtit 
babrn  ®utti  \u  Mum,  S3rfibet  nnb 
2c'.Miifftrm,  fo  loffet  ttnc  uittt  nuicr  roer- 
ben,  bann  tit  err  red)ten  ,1ft  merbrn  ivir 
rrntru  ofint  aufborrn  ;  fo  dnjrt  n it ^ 
bann  nabt  ;u  ©ott  balten,  baf  »it  nno 
in  rinr  jca,liaV  Segebenbeit,  obtt 
kiudrn  fonnen,  tint  laufrn  tu  ©ebnlb  im 
.wampf  pet  into  oeiorbnet  ift,  unr  auffeb- 
en  auf  3efnmbtn  Slnfrngtr  unt  95ofltn- 
bet  unftred  QHaabeno,  auj  ba|  mean 
et  lommen  niirb,  ae|mUdj  bet  ©rautifl 
am,  caji  mit  in i t  i hut  gr^ea  fcuuru  ci it 
jut  ^od)jcit. 

£d)i(fet  cud),  ibjr  lict-ru  ©Sflr, 
,',!i  befl  Vaiiniu-c-  vedsfttoffit. 
rdMiiiiuct  cud)  aafe  alletbcjU, 
Ti-nu  ok  fi^'c-  aufclu'ii  bifil, 
9rid)t  bet  fothjcitetafl  en-cut, 
Xa  ihr  fellct  frSb/Ufl  frin. 

"ds"  ivirt-  rnblidj  alio  Qtit, 
Bon  tor  iiiri;iffit  oftfd>lungcu, 

Difft  tuiitjit  ftvtu'b  OOCt  Vr;>\ 
SBBic  SWan  bitt  bcrnad;  arrungen, 
©ao  mit  in  bet  3f'l  (jrtban 
Sd>reibi  bie  Kwiglclt  uni  >iu.' 

©c  0 1  gf  2  c  h  r  o  c  f  . 
Berlin,  0ft. 


484 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Lovely  illoruiii: 


SELECTED   BY  WM.  WILCOX. 


Tlic  last  lovely  morning, 

All  blooming  and  lair. 
Is  last  onward  fleeting, 

And  soon  will  appear. 

Chords  :— While  the  mighty,  mighty, 

mighty  trump  sounds, 
Conic,  come  away ! 
Ob  let  us  be  ready 
To  bail  the  glad  clay. 

And  when  that  bright  morning 

In  splendor  shall  dawn, 
Our  tears  will  be  ended. 

Our  sorrows  all  gone. 

Chorus  :— While  the  mighty,  ct<\ 

The  Bridegroom  from  glory 

To  earth  shall  descend, 
Ten  thousand  bright  angels, 

Around  him  attend. 

Chorus  :— While  the  mighty,  etc. 

The  graves  will  be  opened, 

The  dead  will  arise, 
And  with  their  Redeemer 

Mount  up  to  the  skies. 

Chords : — While  the  mighty,  etc. 

The  saints,  then  immortal) 

In  glory  shall  reign, 
The  bride  with  the  Bridegroom, 

Forever  remain. 

Chorus  : — While  the  mighty,  etc, 

-♦♦■ 

Friend  Harper's  Trial. 


BY  CONTENT  WHIPPLE. 


"And  so  thee  won't  pay  me,  neigh- 
bor Weld  ;  then  won't  thee  let  me 
Lave  the  cow  back  again  if  thee  hasn't 
the  money  '{  Perhaps  I  can  sell  her 
to  somebody  else  aud  I  am  much  in 
Deed  of  the  pay." 

"Let  you  have  her  back,  indeed," 
sneered  the  neighbor  contemptuously; 
■"no  sir,  I've  got  the  cow  in  my  pos- 
session and  if  yon  want  anything  from 
me  you  must  get  it  by  a  regular  course 
-of  law." 

The  kindly  face  of  the  quaker  grew 
-very  grave,  and  after  a.  moment  he 
said,  "What  have  I  ever  done  to  thee, 
.neighbor,  to  cause  thee  to  wish  to 
wrong  me.  Was  not  the  bargain  a 
fair  one  ?  I  am  sure  I  meant  to  have 
it  so." 


"Fair  enough  as  far  as  1  am  con- 1 
cerned,"  said  Weld,  "but  I  tell  you, 
old  man,  Harper,  I  hate  your  sect 
with  their  cant  and  their  great  pre- 
tensions to  goodness.  You  claim 
tbat  it's  against  your  principles  to  go 
to  law,  but  I  don't  believe  you're  any 
better  than  other  folks.  Any  how, 
all  I've  got  to  say  to  you  is,  you've 
got  my  note  for  forty  dollars.  If  you 
want  the  money  you've  got  to  collect 
it.  It's  the  only  way  you'll  ever  get 
it,"  aud  John  Weld  strode  away  leav- 
ing his. Quaker  neighbor  looking  very 
downcast  aud  troubled. 

In  truth,  Eben  Harper  knew  not 
what  to  do.  It  bad  been  only  a  lew 
months  since  he  bad  moved  into  this 
neighborhood.  lie  bad  purchased 
the  place  adjoining  that  of  John  Weld 
and  all  his  ready  money  consisting  of 
several  years'  savings  had  gone  tow- 
ards paying  for  it.  Winter  was  com- 
ing on  and  be  had  not  been  very  suc- 
cessful in  getting  work,  and  thus  had 
been  obliged  to  sell  one  of  his  two 
cows  to  help  towards  providing  for 
his  family's  necessities. 

John  Weld  was  but  too  willing  to 
become  the  purchaser,  for  the  cow 
was  a  fine  one,  but  he  had  no  sooner 
got  it  into  his  possession  than  he  re- 
fused to  pay  for  it,  as  we  have  seen. 
Knowing  the  peaceful  professions  of 
the  Friends  and  having  a  heart  full 
of  malice,  be  meant  to  goad  Harper 
into  a  quarrel  with  him. 

Eben  Harper  was  a  kind  hearted, 
friendly  man,  and  the  peace  princi- 
ples taught  him  by  the  sect  to  which 
he  belonged,  were  very  dear  to  him. 
He  had  tried  to  practice  them  all  his 
lifetime,  and  where  he  had  fully  car- 
ried them  out  he  had  never  known 
them  to  fail  him. 

The  present  was  a  most  severe  test, 
and  it  was  with  a  heavy  hear:  that 
he  took  his  way  home  to  tell  his  wife 
of  the  misfortune  that  bad  befallen 
them.  Her  face  clouded  a  little  as 
she  listened  to  his  story,  but  it  soon 
brightened  with  her  usual  cheery 
smile.  "Never  mind,  Eben,"  she  said; 
"the  Lord  has  never  let  us  suffer  yet 
and  we  will  trust  in  bim.  It  will  all 
come  out  right  in  the  end.  Will  thee 
give  me  the  note  of  neighbor  Weld's 
to  keep  for  thee?" 

"What  for,  Huldah?" 

"Because  I  foresee  thee  is  going  to 
have  a  trial;  and  ye  may  be  tempted. 
If  I  put  the  note  away  where  thee 
does  not  see  it;  the  trial  may  not  be 
so  bard  for  thee." 


"That  is  right,  Huldah.  Thee  al- 
ways knows  the  best  thing  to  do. 
Here  is  the  note.  Keep  it  safe.  Our 
neighbor  may  want  it  some  day." 

.So  the  note  was  put  away  out  of 
sight,  aud  Eben  Harper  went  about 
bis  business  as  if  nothing  bad  hap- 
pened. The  want  of  the  money  made 
it  hard  for  bim,  but  they  managed  to 
get  along  without  sufh  ring  very  se- 
verely. 

Harper  always  met  John  Weld 
kindly,  treating  him  as  though  noth- 
ing unpleasant  had  ever  occurred  be- 
tween them,  and  Weld  who  knew 
how  great  a  loss  forty  dollars  was  to 
bis  poorer  neighbor,  wondered  if  Har- 
per was  going  to  do  nothing  about 
it. 

Weld  was  exceedingly  unpopular 
with  his  neighbors,  and  once  when 
Eben  Harper's  necessities  were  the 
keenest,  a  man  who  had  some  difficul- 
ty with  Weld  having  beard  of  his  re- 
fusal to  pay  for  the  cow,  offered  to 
buy  the  note  if  Harper  would  sell   it. 

Friend  Harper  quietly  refused  to  do 
so,  knowing  that  the  intention  was  to 
collect  it  by  law." 

"But,"  said  the  man,  "I  will  give 
more  than  the  face  of  the  note.  I 
will  pay  you  five  dollars  extra  for  the 
sake  of  getting  it  into  my  bands." 

Eben  smiled  in  bis  quiet  way  as  be 
answered,  "It  is  no  use  friend.  My 
wife  has  that  note  put  away  in  a  very 
safe  place,  and  she  wouldn't  let  thee 
have  it  if  1  -would." 

John  Weld  heard  of  ihis  circum- 
stance and  it  caused  bim  some  uneasi- 
ness. He  would  rather  have  been 
sued  by  the  Quaker  than  have  the  lat- 
ter prove  tbat  be  could  live  out  his 
peace  principles. 

Meanwhile,  Eben  Harper  showed 
himself  friendly  to  Weld  in  a  great 
many  different  ways.  If,  as  some- 
times happened,  cattle  belonging  to 
the  latter  were  found  upon  his  premi- 
ses, he  drove  them  home  without  a 
word  of  censure,  and  whenever  an 
opportuhity  occurred  to  render  his 
neighbor  some  favor  be  was  not  slow 
to  improve  it. 

Huldah,  too,  cultivated  friendly  re- 
lations with  the  Weld  family.  Poor, 
over-worked  Mrs.  Weld  was  only  too 
glad  of  the  sympathy  and  sisterly  of- 
fices of  the  kind  Quaker  woman,  and 
though  almost  every  day  she  found 
some  excuse  for  going  over  to  have  a 
talk  with  Huldah,  the  subject  of  her 
husband's  wrong-doing  never  once^ 
came  up  between  them. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i-  , 


i  ha  rioter  pasted  away  ud  Bum- 

inc.'  came.  John  Weld  m  in  the 
very  mid.-t  Of  hit  baying  \\  ln-ii  one 
day    he     was    brought     home     R  it!)     :i 

broken  leg.  Ele  bad  fallen  from  the 
hay  carl  and  the  wheel  passed  over 
bis  leg  fracturing  it  severe] j. 

Now  did  Eben  Harper  show  him- 
self  ■  friend  indeed.  He  watched 
with  the  afflicted  mini  night  after 
night,  and  rendered  Bfleistanea  to  the 
family  in  r.  ery  post  ible 

At  fiisl  Weld  tried  not  to  receive 
fmors  from  him,  and  was  so  sullen 
and  morose  that  a  man  less  kindheart- 

ed  and  persevering  than  Friend  Har- 
per would  have  been  dfSCOUTaged. 

But  tbe  weeks  were  long  and  the 
other  neighbors  never  enlivened  tbe 
sick  room  with  their  presence,  and 
gradually   a    new  feeling    began    to 

grow  in  tbe  heart  of  the  farmer  Weld 
rard  the  Quaker  whom  he  had  de- 
spised and  injured. 

One  day  he  accosted  Harper,  sav- 
Ing,  "Well,  old  man,  what  shall  yon 
charge  for  waiting  on  me  so  macb. 
I  Boppoae  by  and  by  you'll  be  bring- 
in:'  in  a  big  bill  for  me  to  pay." 

"No,  friend,"  said  the  Qoaker  gent- 
ly, "I  think  thee  does  not  really  be- 
lieve that.  What  I  have  done  for 
thee  I  would  have  done  for  any  neigh- 
bor under  like  circumstances,  freelv. 
I  have  no  bills  against  thee  but  that 
note  of  forty  dollars." 

'•And  that  shall  be  paid,'' exclaimed 
Weld  with  nervous  energy  ;  "I'm  a 
mean  sneak  to  ever  have  refused  to 
pay  it.  I've  been  ashamed  of  myself 
from  the  first  of  it  and  1  wish  some- 
body  would  give  me  a  good  kick- 
ing.'' 

"I  am  glad  to  bear  thee  say  that 
thee  means  to  do  right,''  said  Harper 
in  his  mild  tone.  "I  think  the  money 
never  would  have  done  thee  any 
good." 

lod  !  It's  burned  worse  than  live 
coals.  Will  you  open  the  upper 
drawer  in  that  bureau  aud  look  in  a 
little  tin  box  there  in  the  corner  and 
count  out  the  money  on  that  note  aud 
put  it  in  your  pocket  ?  The  note 
can   hand  me  any  time." 

"Let  me  bring  the  box  to  thee  and 
thee  can  see  that  it  is  all  right,"  said 
Harper. 

"G©  ahead,  I  don't  want  to  see.  I'd 
tru-t  you   into  a  pile  of  money  up    to 
your  knees  and   I  would'nt    be  afraid 
of  you're  taking  H  eent  that  didn't  ba- 
rn.     That's  my    opinion    of 
a  are  a  < 


"Thank  thee  for  thy   good  opinion, 
friend.    1  hope  I  may  alws  ■ 

it" 

'  i  Hdn'l  [  tell  I  bee  it  would  all  come 
oat  right,"  said  Hujdah,  triumphant- 
ly, when  her  husband  had  told  her 
how  matters  had  turned.  "But, 
added,  ''if  he  had  never  paid  it,  frood 
would    have  come  of  it  somehow." 

Eben     Harper     ever     after      bad    a 

staunch  friend  in  John  Weld  who  was 
imea  heard  to  say  that    coaxing 

and      kind     treatment    accompl 
more    with    man   or  beast  tbafl   beat- 
ing.—  Voice,  m   Peace. 

Asking  ami  Giving;. 


!  tar  papn,"  cried  our  I  rarry, 
i  rocking-horse  lor  me  ! 
On-  as  large  as  'Bonnie  I!  issje' 

Thai  K: '     K  are  to  Lee!" 

An  I  tie-  father  looking  downward 

()n  t!.  upturned 

Cheeks  rose-flushed,   and    Mac!, 
oing, 
Thought  the  pleader  full  of  jjrace. 

5  ■ '  no  word  of  answer, 

Said  him  neither  yea  nor  nay  ; 

And  the  hoy  with  drooping  figure, 
Disappointed,  crept  away. 

Days  elapsed,  and  Hal.  forgetting 
f  in  many  a  merry  play, 

1 1  are,  one  morning,  papa  calling  : 
••Harry,  hoy!  just  step  this  way." 

Harry  comes  with  flying  footsteps, 

Stops  in  wonder  and  surprise— 
:g— not  a  horse  on  rock 

Thing  of  wood  with  sightless  eyes— 
Lut  a  real,  live  Shetland  pony. 

Bridle,  whip,  and  saddle  too! 
\\  otideringly,  hpars  papa  saying  : 

"This,  my  darling,  is  for  yon." 

Then  a  shout,  both  loud  and  gleeful, 

Barsl  -  from  Harry'.-  rosy  lips  ; 
"'<  >.  papa  !     How  can  I  thank  you? 

May  I  liave  his  name    K  sli]  -•• :' 
Why  !   I  thought  you  did  not  hear  me 

When  you  did  no'„  say,  '1  will.' 
And  you've  given,  not  what  I  asked  for, 

But  a  thing  that's  better  still.'' 

Thus.  I  think,  our  Heavenly  Father, 

Seeing,  where  our  faith  is  blind. 
W  hen  some  good  our  hearts  are  craving, 

tng  long  we  cannot  find, 
But  withholds  the  longed  for  ble 

I.    ves  our  want  unsatisfied, 
Thai  stOw  upon  us 

). 


l-'or  the  Compj 
Covering  die  Heiul. 

e  i-  an  article  in  the  Companion, 
No.  '--7,  present  volume,  head'  I 
pin  nation  on  ('  irinthiann,  11:11  , 

by  A.    I '•  1   mo 

Mow.  I  •! 

. 

I  !'  I    1.  ,  l 

icr  io  deal    with,  1    might  feel   n* 

matti         .     .  I  (eel  it  my  duty  to  de- 
fend   the    truth  ;    and    I    think    we    ■     , 
.at  the  A 

..•    brother    think-    he 

I        1  written  this  article  shortly 
reading  Pearson's  article ,  but  was  going 

to  withhold  ii.  al  least  lor  awhile,  for  ; 

ht   think   I    would    like-  to   do 

all  the  writing  in  defending  the  \ 
rights  in  w<  aring  an  covering  ;  as  you  all 
know  that  I  havi  already  written  sevi   al 
articli  this   matter  :  and    an 

other  reason  why,  i-.  I  would  have  111.    1 

to  read   an   article   Written    I 

Bui  on  read 
ond  time,  1  have  changed  my  mind,  and 
am  now  copying  it  oil',  and  if  there  is  any 
one  else  thai  wishi  nd- 

in-  the  truth,  let  1 1 

is  possible.  I.  for  my  part,  will  try 
and  do  all  I  can  to  defend  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saint-. 

all  know  that  the  Corinthian 
Church,  at  the  time  Paul  wrote  his  epis- 
tle, was  not  in  the  best  of  order,  and  had 
great  need  of  correction  and  instruction, 
as  well  as  do  some  of  our  Churches  at 
this  time.  The  Apostle  had  previously 
given  them  ordinances  to  observe;  and 
now  he  is  praising  them  for  keeping  the 
ordinances  as  he  fad  delivered  them  udto 
them  ;  but  now  he  wants  them  to  k| 
that  i  here  is  nn  other  order  he  w: 
tie  m  to  observe.       We  can  easily  learn 

Paul's  language  that  the  Corinthian 
women  were  in  the  habit  of  praying  and 
prophesying  with  uncovered  hi  :.d-  :  an  I. 
perhaps,  the  men  with  their  heads  cov- 
ered, as,  just  as  it  would  happen,  with- 
out any  order,  just  the  reverse  to  what 
Paul  wants  them  to  be.  This  i-  plain. 
If  it  were  >    ■  i '  neb 

strong  lang  lage  in  instructing  them,  • 
I'  eiiily  the  woman  that  prophe- 

sies with  uncovered   head?      He   cla- 
her  with  the    lowest    kind  of  character.-. 
Paul  certainly  would  not  have  made  use 
of  such  language,  i!  they  had  not  guilty  ; 
but    now  he  tells  them    that 
they  dishonor  their  head,  which  is  Christ; 
and  the  woman  that  prays  or   prophet 
with   an    uncovered    head    dishonors    her 
head  ".    for  it  is  the  same  as  if  they    were 
shaven. 

By  i  hi-  the  writer  tries  to  make  it  ap- 
pear that  none  but  tllOSC  won, an  that 
were  empowered  with  the  gift  of  prophe- 
sying were  rocommi  nil  to  cover  their 
heads.  Now  Laid  don*  -  •  We 
might  with  the    same  propriety  contend 


486 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


those  women  that  have  husbands  to  adorn 
themselves  in  modest  apparel;  hut-  this 
would  not  do  ;  it  would  not  work  well. 
No  doubt  it  would  please  some  ;  but  it 
would  be  leaving  an  opening  in  the  pails 
of  the  church  that  would  cause  a  great 
deal  of  trouble  ;  it  would  be  impossible  to 
keep  the  enemy  out  And  farther,  I  would 
like  to  know  who  would  be  capable  of 
discerning  who  are  empowered  with  the 
gift  of  prophesying.  1  fear  if  we  would 
b<  gin  to  select,  there  would  sometime  be 
a  little  David  hit  out  in  the  field  among 
the  sheep  unthought  of.  Now  what  is 
prophesying  more  than  preaching'!'  In 
which  [  believe  every  sister  ought  to  ex- 
ercise, us  well  as  the  brethren.  We  can 
preach  in  many  ways,  without  standing 
up  before  a  congregation.  We  can  easily 
leave  that  for  those  who  are  set  apart  for 
that  purpose. 

The  writer  goes  on  and  says,  that  the 
power  Paul  recommends  the  woman  to 
have  on  her  head  signifies  authorit}'.  To 
this  I  have  no  objection.  I  perfectly 
agree  with  him  on  that  point  ;  and  with 
tliis  authority  on  her  head,  she  has  the 
power  to  improve  her  talents,  not  only 
i hose  sisters  that  have  the  gift  of  proph- 
esying, but  every  sister  ought  to  try  and 
improve  ;  if  she  cannot  gain  five  talents, 
she  can,  at  least,  gain  two. 

Farther  on  the  writer  says,  that  none 
but  those  that  did  pray  and  prophesy  in 
public,  were  ever  informed  to  have  a  cov- 
ering on  their  heads.  Now  he  cannot 
proye  that,  unless  lie  can  also  prove  that 
none  were  created  for  the  man  but  those 
who  had  the  gift  of  prophesying.  The 
Apostle  says,  that  "the  man  was  not  cre- 
ated for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for 
the  man."  Not  only  those  who  have  the 
gift  of  prophesy,  but  every  woman  that 
ever  was  created  was  created  for  the  sake 
of  man  ;  and  for  this  cause  she  ought  to 
have  power  on  her  head,  because  of  the 
angels,  or  those  who  have  the  care  of  her 
soul  in  their  hands.  With  this  power  on 
her  head  she  can  be  a  true  help-mate  for 
the  man.  Whether  she  has  a  husband 
or  not,  she  can  do  a  great  deal  toward 
saving  her  own  soul,  and  lessening  the 
burthen  of  the  watchman  on  the  wall  of 
zion,  so  that  her  blood  will  not  need  to  be 
required  at  his  hands.  Paul  does  not  in- 
tend to  modify  or  lessen  anything  he  had 
commanded  them  ;  but  he  is  trying  to 
put  more  force  to  what  he  had  just  been 
recommending  them  to  observe,  by  say- 
ing, even  nature  itself  ought  to  teach 
them,  "that,  if  a  man  has  long  hair,  it  is 
a  shame  to  him ;  but  if  u  woman  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her ;  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering." 

I  want  you  to  hear  in  mind,  that  Paul 
maa  not  speaking  face  to  lace  with  the 
Corinthians,  but  was  writing  an  epistle  to 
.send  to  them  ;  and  for  fear  anyone  would 
misunderstand  him  in  the  last  sentence, 
he  added,  "Put  if  any  seems  to  he  con- 
tentious," (or  would  contend  that  the 
nair  is  all  the  covering  he  had  reference 
to.)     Bear  in  mind  that  the  women    had 


a  habit,  or  custom,  which  is  the  same,  to 
pray  and  prophesy  with  uncovered  heads. 
This  is  plain  ;  or  why  does  Paul  connect 
them  in  the  matter?  Now,  if  any  one 
would  contend  for  this  acjustomed  way, 
Paul  says,  "we  have  no  such  custom 
among  us,  neither  have  the  churches  of 
God."  There  is  nothing  plainer  than 
that  Paul  did  not  mean  the  hair  to  be  the 
covering,  when  he  says,  let  her  be  covered. 
If  he  did  mean  the  hair,  they  Mere  some 
of  the  most  useless  words  that  ever  were 
spoken.  I  would  not  like  to  be  guilty  of 
charging  the  Apostle  with  such  inconsis- 
tencies as  to  teach  the  women  how  to  ap- 
pear when  they  worship  God,  so  that  they 
do  not  dishonor  their  head,  and  then,  at 
the  closing  up  of  the  matter,  tell  them 
that  it  is  not.  binding.  If  it  is  not  bind- 
ing, why,  in  the  name  of  common  sense, 
does  Paul  attach  the  non- compliance  with 
it  to  such  shame  and  disgrace  ;  "for  if 
the  woman  be  not  covered."  as  much  as 
to  say  if  she  will  not  cover  her  head,  "let 
them  also  shave  her  head"  thus  putting 
her  down  equal  with  a  woman  of  bad 
character  ;  as  it  was  customary  at  that 
time  to  shave  their  heads  as  a  mark  of 
shame  and  disgrace. 

Now  I  do  not  know  how  Paul  could 
well  make  the  matter  more  weighty  than 
he  does  by  such  languge  ;  and  then,  for 
him,  after  giving  them  such  cutting  re- 
bukes, to  give  them  to  understand  that  it 
is  not  binding,  is  very  mysterious.  Oh, 
please  do  not  undervalue  Paul's  charac- 
ter, by  charging  him  with  snch  an  unfixed 
mind.  I  do  not  know  that  Paul  ever 
commanded  anything  that  he  put  more 
force  to  what  he  commands  than  he  does 
to  this  matter.  Depend  upon  it,  Paul 
had  to  much  to  do  in  planting  the  churches 
to  allow  him  to  command  anything,  and 
there  afterwards  tell  them,  that  if  they 
disapprove  of  it,  they  need  not  observe 
it,  for  it  is  not  binding.  O  consistency, 
how  precious  thou  art  !  If  it  is  not  bind- 
ing for  the  sisters  to  have  their  heads 
covered  in  time  of  worship,  then  it  is 
also  not  binding  for  the  brethren  to  have 
theirs  uncovered. 

And  now,  as  brother  Pearson  says, 
"Come  let  us  reason  together,  pcradven- 
turc  some  good  may  result  ;"  so  let  us 
try  the  matter  a  little.  Perhaps  if  our 
brother  cannot  be  won  by  the  word,  we 
can  bring  him  about  by  strong  reasoning. 
Suppose  we  go  to  a  place  of  preaching. 
When  we  get  there  we  find  the  house  full 
of  brethren  and  every  one  of  them  with 
their  hats  sticking  on  their  heads.  I 
have  no  doubt,  that,  if  brother  Pearson 
would  witness  such  a  sight,  he  would 
think,  "This  looks  rather  indecent  and 
impolite,  and  in  no  way  honorable  to  their 
head,  which  is  Christ."  I  think  he 
would  begin  to  reason  like  Paul,  "Even 
nature  itself  ought  to  teach  you  to  be 
more  polite."  But  there  is  no  danger  of 
meeting  with  such  a  case;  the  brethren 
have  more  regard  for  the  commands  of 
the  Apostle  than  some  of  them  want  the 
sister.-  to  have.     I  am  sorry  that  some  of 


them  are  trying  to  get  the  sisters  to  dis- 
regard the  counsel  of  the  Apostle  ;  but  [ 
hope  our  sisters  have  better  judgment 
than  to  be  so  easily  led  astray.  I  do  not 
know  of  any  brother  ever  entering  our 
door  but  what  he  would  uncover  his  head 
and  keep  it  so  during  his  stay  in  the 
house.  If  any  one  would  act  otherwise, 
I  would  think  he  had  but  little  manners. 

Even  among  the  world,  if  a  gentleman 
meets  bis  superior  in  the  street,  he  lifts 
his  hat  as  a  token  of  respect,  in  passing 
him-  Now  do  you  not  suppose  the  si  t>  r 
ought,  at  least,  have  as  much  manners  as 
the  brethren  have,  and  not  to  appear  in 
public  with  uncovered  heads  :  especially 
in  the  house  of  worship.  1  know  if  the 
sisters  would  accustom  themselves  to 
wearing  a  covering,  they  would  soon  find 
that  it  was  not  such  a  burden  as  some 
think  it  is.  I  know  those  sisters  that  are 
used  to  wearing  a  covering  do  not  feel 
good  without  one.  I  have  been  wearing 
a  cap  constantly  for  thirty-eight  years, 
and  have  became  so  used  to  it  that  I  ac- 
tually would  feel  ashamed  to  be  seen  in 
public  without  one  ;  and  never  have  felt 
in  the  least  uneasy  about  apoplexy  or 
sunstroke.  I  want  it  to  be  understood 
that  I  am  a  strong  advocate  for  woman's 
rights  ;  not  in  political  matters,  but  in 
the  ordinances  of  the  church  of  Cod.  I 
would  like  every  sister  to  know  what  is 
right,  and  then  to  make  use  of  the  right 
that  belongs  to  her,  or  what  is  becoming 
women  professing  godliness. 

Margaret  Deardorvf. 

York  Springs^  Pa. 


How  Quarrels  Begin. 

"I  wish  that  pony  was  mine.''  said  a 
little  boy  at  a  window,  looking  down  the 
road. 

"What  would  you  do  with  him?' 
asked  his  brother. 

"Ride  him  :  that's  what  I'd  do." 

"All  day  long?" 

"Yes,  from  morning  till  night." 

"You'd  have  to  let  me  ride  him  some- 
times.'' 

"Why  would  I  ?  You'd  have  no  right 
to  him  if  he  was  mine." 

"Father  would  make  you  let  me  have 
him  part  of  the  time.  " 

"No  he  wouldn't !" 

"My  children,"  said  the  mother,  who 
now  saw  that  they  were  beginning  to  get 
angiy  with  each  other,  "let  me  tell  you 
of  a  quarrel  between  two  boys  no  bigger 
nor  older  than  you  are.  They  were  go- 
ing along  a  road,  talking  in  a  pleasant 
way,  when  one  of  them  said  : 

"  'I  wish  I  had  all  the  pasture-land  in 
the  world.'  'And  I  wish  1  had  all  the 
cattle  in  the  world,'  said  the  other.— 
What  would  you  do  then?'  asked  his 
friend.  'Why,  I  would  turn  them  into 
your  pasture-land.'  'No  you  wouldn't.' 
was  the  reply.  'Yes,  1  would.'  'Hut  I 
wouldn't  let  you.  You  shouldn't  do  it.' 
'I  should.'  'You  shan't.'  'I  will.'— 
And  with  that  they  seized  and  pounded 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


t-: 


aseh  other  like  two  silly,  tricked  b  ardors   tbat    are   committed. 


Then,  too,  to  inherit   "wealth  in  the 
.  '  or  in   other   words,  a  biff  for- 


thuy  were. 

The  cltililrcn  lam  lied,  bat  their  motli 
'•i  aid  :  'You  >  i  in  what  triflea  tiuar 
rclsol  Were  you  any  wiser  in    tm"'  'V    '    .       w[ce  of  physical  do- 

your  half-an'ery  talk  nboul  an  imaginary    r,1-v  a"d  ?ealh       llc  flU'l,M'  B8BP«  nP 
nony?     [f    I   had   aol    been   here,  who    feel  for  his  eons  to  burn  their  pbj 

hut  rou  mivlii  have  been  t  strength  with,  and  while  tl 

mid  wicked  as  they  wen  i  are  perishing  in  the  Barnes  of  dissipa- 

tion, their  souls   are     being   insured 
to  tli<>  fotnre  burnings    in   that  lake 
where   the   god  of  mammon  reigos. 
"Yoar  gold  aod   silver   is   canki 
and  the  mat  of  them  shall   be  a   wit- 

against  you,  and  eat  your 
as  it  wore  fire. "To  accnmnlate  wealth 
without  ft  noble  object  in  view  has 
boon  the  ruin,  not,  only  of  individuals, 
and  families,bnt  also  of  nations.  Spain 
is  an  example.  She  was  once  one  of 
leading  powers  of  the  earth  ;  she  is 
me  of  the  most  iusignificent.  She 
robbed  Mexico  and  Pi  ru  of  their  un- 
told    wealth,  to  purchase  indolence 


The    l.n«t(    ol    Lucre. 

•Ml'Mi'ii  in   tin'  grass  is   death)  but  life 

disused  ; 
■\-  i>  1H1  d  heala,  in  ju^t  proportion  used.*' 

— 1'OJ 

The  above  truth  is  no  loss  scrip- 
tural because  expressed  in  poetical 
form:  wealth  in  the  grass,  is  death  is 
abundantly  testified  in  the  scriptures, 
and  even  if  wo  lacked  testimony  from 
this  source,  we  should  yet  know  it  to 
1m>  true  in  thousands  of  instances. 
In  view  of  this  fact  does  it  not 
atraoge    thai     men,    uud  especia' 


Christians  who  profe&S  to  have   forsa-  |  and  pride    and    those  have  well  nigh 
ken  the  world   (except    half     a  doien    poisoned  unto  death  the    political  life 

of  the  nation.  Thus  wealth  passed 
into  tho  hands  of  the  few  might 
well  be  termed  "wealth  in  the  gi 
Happy  is  the  people  whose  (iod  is, 
not  mammon,  but  the  Lord, — happy 
the  family, — happv  the  individual. 

It  may  readily  be  shown  that 
"wealth  in  the  grass"  is  oven  more 
destructive  to  intellectual  and  spiritual 
life  than  to  physical  and  political  life 
— that  the  rust  of  gold  and  silver, 
though  it  cats  the  flesh  as  it  were 
iiro,"  is  yet  less  poisonous  to  the  bod- 
dy  thau  to  the  miud  and  heart.  To 
show  this  may  be  the  burden  of  some 
future  article. 

Z. 
rsburg,  J'a. 


b\^  farms  with  the  cattle  on  a  thou 
sand  hills  !) — should  be  so  penurious 
as  to  merit  tho  title  of  Miser  !  vet  we 
all  kuow  that  such  is  the  case — oven 
among  our  brethren.  S  >mo  who 
might  give,"  their  thousands  for  the 
Lord's  treasury,    and  then    not  merit 

any   particular  praise  for   liberality, 

will  scarcely  give  more  than  the 
p. .or  widow.  If  it  be  true  that  the 
earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fullness 
thereof,  it  may  well  be  feared,  that 
the  Lord  does  not  get  half  tho  rent 
duo  him.  The  old  order  seems  to  be 
reversed  ;  some  iu  old  times  paid 
tithes,  (a  tenth  part)  which  was  all 
rijjht.  But  they  neglected  the  weigh- 
tier matters  of  the  law,  which  is 
right,  but  how  many  of  us  pay  the 
tithes  of  all  we  posess  to  the  Lord? 
Very  few,  it  is  to  be  feared,  and  yet 
we  profess  great  love  and  reverence 
for  that  word  wherein  it  is  declared. 
that  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of 
all  evil,  a:id  that  it  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
noodle  thau  for  a  rich  mau  to  enter 
the  kiugdom  of  heavcu. 

"Wealth  in  the  grass  is  death." 
How  often  it  is  the  indirect  cause  of 
physical  death  !  The  miser's  life  is  nev- 
er in  more  danger  thau  when  the  object 
of  his  affections  is  neatest  and  dear- 
est to  him.  The  same  love  that  fills 
his  narrow  soul  (the  love  of  pelf)  will 
prompt  tho  assassin  to  take  his  life, 
worship  the  same  idol,  and  both 
are  ou  the  same  broad  road  to  perdition. 
lost  lies  at  the  root  of  nearly  all 


For    tho   Comivnt.'n. 
I.YIXU. 

"llrjoicc  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  foi 

men  says  that  ''everything  has  it* 

tame  ;  and  by  the  above  we  learn  that 
there  is  a  time  for  ue  to  "leap  for  joy." 
Something,  1  must  say,  I  have  not  yet 
learned  :  although,  if  the  world  lies  and 
speaks  all  manner  of  evil  against  me.  I 
try  not  to  rcsc"1  it.  but  if  opportunity 
offers,  my  desire  i>  to  do  them  good,  and 
not  to  render  evil  for  evil,  Vor.  we  know. 
:v<  the  Psalmist  -ays.  ."»:.;.  that  "the 
wicked  are  estranged  from  the  womb  ; 
they  go  astray  as  soon  as  they  be  born, 
speaking  lies.''  V.  •  .hail  uot  rej 
therefore,  if  they  -p-ik  evil  of  u-.  if  it 
i-  mie  :  lor  then  the  fault  li<\-.  with  us. 
and  it  is  tunc  for  us  to  i  We  are 

f  I  heir  folly  in  iy- 
iog  ;  for  we  arc  to  love  all  men  and  pray 
I  for  the   salvation  of  their  souls. 


Hut  v. 

worthy  tn     iiffor  lor  the  eio 

Ma  i<r ;  for  if  ".  ach  thin  lone  in 

the  green  Irei    what  will  I* tuo  of  the 

dry  ?       I:  it    oiuetim  come 

into  the  church.  We  will  take  for  exam- 
ple, the  following:  One  of  these  liars 
brings  up  a  thing  without  a  particle  of 
truth.  He  tolls  it  to  a  brother,  nyimr. 
"fi  i  and  n  I  heard  of  your  brother  in  the 
i  huruh."  The  brother  pcrhari 
"Why,  if  this  in  to,  ii  i-  wrong.  I  would 
h  a  thing,"  etc.  This  brother 
nicota  uu  ither  brother  dim   the 

same  story,  pi  rharw  ad. I'm.'.  "Thi  •  i  too 
bad  for  a  broth*  r."  This,  perhaps,  lie 
tells  to  two  or  thi'  o  others  ;  and  if  tl 

not  more  careful,  or  have  more  love 
for  tho  brother  supposed  in  fault,  they 
may  inch   tell  it    to  thi  which 

would  bring  the  amount  up  to  thirteen. 
If  those  would  til!  go  on,  the  next  round 
alone  would  amoout  to  twenty-seven.  If, 
then,  the  first  brother  finds  that  such  lies 
are  circulated  in  the  chureh,  he  most  Cod 
that  there  is  a  fault  somewhere  ;  an  1  if 
be  goes  to  tho  brother  where  it  started  to 
reconcile  him,  he  will  say,  "Yea,  it  is  true 
I  told  it  to  two  or  three,  but  1  Raid  I 
heard  so.  I  did  not  say  it  was  true,"  etc. 
Now  if  this  brother  had  beeaquiet,  or 
told  it  to  the  brother  supposed  in  fault, 

all  this  evil  would  have  hern  stayed  ,  but 
instead  it  is  circulati  d  in  the  chureh,  and 
truly  ii  does  not  become  li  as  by  pa— im' 
around  ;  but  like  a  towel,  the  more  bands 
it  passes  through,  the  blacker  it  boconii 
[f  you  hear  such  a  thing,  go  and  tell  him 
alone,  eta 

Cyrus  BdOHBB. 
Shat  <■■•  mown,  /'<. 


The  Heavenly  Visitor. 


In  the  silent  midnight  watches, 

List  !  thy  t»osoin  door  ! 
How  it  knoektth,  knoekelh,  knookrth— 

Knoekelh  evermore. 
Say  no!  :ti?  thy  pulses  heating, 

"J'is  ihy  heart  of  pin  : 
'Tis  thy  saviour  knocks,  and  crieth, 

'•Rise,  and  let  mc  I 

Death  comes  down  with  ruthless  foot 

To  the  hall  and  hut- 
Think  yon  Death  will  stand  a-knrwkinij 

When  thy  door  is  ibwl ' 
Jesus  waiteth,  waiteth,  wa'.te'.h  j 

But  thy  door  is  fast  : 
Grieved,  away  tho  8avior   turneth — 

D. .."it'n  'ireaks  in  at  la;t. 

Then  'tis  time  to  stand  entreating 

Chris',  to  let  thee  ir  ; 
At  the  gate  of  heaven  iicatiug, 

■  >r  thy  sin. 
Nay,  ais-,  thou   loolish  creature. 

li.isi  tho  i  then  r« .. 
Jesus  waited  lonj;  to  kuow  thee  t 

Now  Le  kuows  tbeo  uot. 


488 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


PATIENCE. 


nv  KOsR-rntiiv. 


Is  it  nil  Impatient 

liulc  rnc.illi  thy  heavy  roil 

So  to  writhe,  chastising  God  I 

Winn  the  strokes  arc  6harp  and  keen, 

Must  I  wear  a  smiling  mien  ? 

May  not  what  thou  dost  be  seen  ! 

Is  it  all  Impatient 
When  I  only  feel  thy  hand, 
When  I  cannot  understand 
Why  this  weary  heart  and  brain 
Must  be  vexed  with  mortal  pain, 
If  my  heart  of  flesh  complain  ? 

Is  it  so  impatient 
When  thy  waves  and  billows  roll 
Thundering  o'er  my  frightened  soul, 
In  the  depths  of  mortal  fear, 
Death's  black  portal  threatening  near, 
If  I  cry  till  thou  must  hear? 

If  it  be  impatient, 
Strike  again  !     My  head  is  bent, 
I  accept  thy  punishment. 
Only  let  the  scouiges  be 
In  no  mortal  hand  for  me  ; 
Let  my  judgment  come  f.ora  thee  ! 

Or  is  that  impatient? 
Strike  me,  Master,  as  thou  wilt, 
Though  my  heart's  blood  may  be  spilt. 
Men  poured  out  thy  life  divine  ; 
Let  them  pierce  and  torture  mine, 
So  thou  conntest  me  for  (bine. 
— ■•-•- 

Christianity  and  the  Love  ol  the 
Beautiful. 

The  following  from  the  pen  of  B. 
P.  rettengill,  Wheaton  College,  111., 
18  clipped  from  the  (Chicago)  Chris- 
tian Cynosure.  We'  insert  it,  not  be- 
cause we  endorse  it  as  a  whole,  but 
for  variety,  and  because  the  writer 
says  some  good  things  on  a  good  sub- 
ject. 

When  Adam  was  created  he  had  a 
heavenly  Father  to  obey  and  worship, 
and  a  garden  home  to  dress  and  keep. 
We  know  that  this  home  was  a  good- 
ly place  ;  for  Scripture  saith  "the  Lord 
God  planted  it:"  "and  out  of  the 
ground  made"  He  "to  grow  every  tree 
that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight  and  good 
for  focd  *  *  *  and  a  river 
went  out  of  Eden  to  water  it."  We 
may  with  reason  suppose  it  a  spot  of 
exceeding  beauty.  Its  air  was  vocal 
with  the  sweet  notes  of  birds  from 
groves  cool  and  inviting  ;  the  brooks 
with  water  wondrous  clear  skipped 
over    shining    pebbles;   or    laved  the 


twisted  roots  of  the  trees  beneath 
whose  (loop,  dark  shade  they  ran 
winding  between  banks  covered  with 
moss  or  with  grass  of  the  softest 
green.  Aside,  wooded  hills,  rich  in 
beauty,  sent  sweet  responses  to  the 
murmuring  rills,  and  the  honey-bee 
and  humming-bird  stole  sweets  from 
(lowers  whose  colors  were  as  brilliant 
and  hues  as  various  and  pleasing  as 
those  of  any  earth  has  since  grown 
along  with  her  thorns  and  thistles. 

And  when  the  brightening  beams 
of  dawn  made  even  Eden  seem  more 
lovely,  do  you  suppose  that  the  morn- 
ing worship  of  our  first  parents  was 
therefore  any  the  less  sincere  ?  Or 
because  air  freighted  with  fragrance 
bore  them  heavenward  their  songs  of 
prayer  and  praise  less  grateful  or  ac- 
ceptable ? 

The  point  is  here.  Coeval  with 
the  inbreathing  of  his  moral  nature, 
God  also  implanted  in  man  an  ;osthe- 
tic  nature,  a  love  ot  the  beautiful. 
Side  by  side  witL  first  revelation  and 
provisions  for  the  one,  God  provided 
all  that  was  lovely  for  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  other.  These  two  natures 
are  not  antagonistic.  Love  of  God  is 
a  duty.  Love  of  the  beautiful  need 
not  be  a  sin.  Indeed,  its  rightful  ex- 
ercise may  prove  a  virtue  and  a  bless- 
ing. Perhaps  we  cannot  neglect  its 
culture  with  impunity.  Man  fell  and 
clouded  his  moral  nature.  It  would 
seem  that  his  aesthetic  nature  likewise 
suffered.  For  if  there  exists  any  love 
of  the  beautiful  in  some  specimens  of 
humanity  we  meet,  its  measure  is  an 
infinitesimal  of  the  second  degree." 
I  do  not  believe  that  Adam  while  in 
Eden  resembled  such  ;  that  be  ever 
scolded  Eve  for  wasting  her  time  up- 
on such  senseless  trifles  as  flowers  ; 
that  he  ever  told  her  that  they  were 
good  for  nothing  and  that  all  her  ro- 
ses, chrysanthemums,  her  geraniums 
and  violets  were  not  half  so  hand- 
some as  his  plot  of  onions  or  potato 
patch.  Yet  there  are  more  than  we 
think  for  to-day,  who,  because  their 
wives  will  have  something  beautiful 
around  them  for  a  change,  while  they 
won't  hear  of  flowers, will  grudgingly 
allow  them  green  grass  in  the  front 
yard,  instead  of  more  precious  beets 
and  beans.  As  a  rule,  though  with 
some  marked  exceptions,  man's  appre- 
ciation for  what  is  beautiful  does  not 
transcend  his  actual  grasp  upon  reli- 
gious truth. 

The  huts,  filth    and  greasy  skins  of 
the  savage  go  well  with  his  grinning 


gods  of  wood  and  stone.  Look  at  the 
beauty  of  the  big  rings  in  his  nose, 
his  tattood  face,  or  painted  cheeks, 
ami  then  contemplate  the  blood-thirsty 
character  of  his  idol  or  the  lofty  na- 
tures of  the  snakes  and  lizards  to 
which  he  bows  in  prayer. 

Take  at  its  true  standard  the  mor- 
ality of  the  masses  of  an  enlightened 
nation,  the  United  States  for  instance. 
Then  on  the  other  hand  glance  at  the 
cultivated  taste  these  same  masses 
exhibit.  We  have  still  a  lingering 
remembranca  of  the  words  "the  great 
unwashed."  They  perchance  formed 
a  fictitious  title   not  founded    on  fact. 

Call  to  mind  the  immenc  number 
of  cheerful,  tidy  homes  (especially  in 
cities)  :  various  door-yards  fruitful 
in  various  articles  of  diverse  interest 
worn  out  hats,  sticks,  rags,  papers, 
ash  heaps,  or  old  tin  pans — houses 
quite  respectable  with  here  and  there 
a  shutter  with  one  hinge  doing  doub- 
le duty,  or  broken  window,  through 
which  blossoms  the  remnants  of  some 
old  bedquilt  not  unlike  Jo&eph.s  coat. 
Yes,  step  higher ;  take  our  civlization 
with  the  legitimat  fruits  of  its  selfish- 
ness, its  impoliteness,  its  pride  and 
practicality  and  how  much  superior 
is  American  esthetic  taste  to  America 
morality?  Here  as  elsewere,  there 
appears,  in  this  respect,  similarity  of 
ratios. 

Our  theme  may  be  made  one  of 
thoughtful  interest.  "While  the  ob- 
jects ot  the  material  world,"  says  Alli- 
son, "are  made  to  attact  our  infant 
eyes,  there  are  latent  ties  by  which 
they  reach  our  hearts,  and  wherever 
they  afford  us  delight  they  are  always 
the  signs  or  expressions  of  higher 
qualities  by  which  our  moral  sensi- 
bilities are  called  forth."  Reason 
and  experience  readily  tell  us  this. 
All  that  is  lovely  in  nature  and  art 
affects  the  material  world  without ; 
but  to  those  who  forget  it  not  but 
drink  deep  of  it,  it  reacts  and  affects 
more  the  character,  the  soul  within. 
You  have  heard  of  and  perhaps  seen, 
spots  exceeding  fair  where  the  birds, 
waters,  blossoms  and  bending  branch- 
es, the  leaves  gleamiog  in  the  sun- 
shine or  rustling  in  the  shade,  seemed 
calm,  pure  and  holy  influences — mys- 
terious golden  threads  drawing  the 
soul  toward  God ! 

There  are  but  few  who  cannot  tes- 
tify to  the  heavenly  influence  of  mu- 
sic. Music!  that  brightens  home 
lights  the  eye  of  childhood,  restrains, 
youth,  sweetens   love    and   comforts 


CHRISTIAN   KAMILY  COMPANION. 


age.  Truo  music  needs  M  encomium 
That  prompted  by  the  heart --the  love 
of  it  anil  n.it  because  an  art  of  fash- 
tenable  accomplish ment.  Ever  de- 
rating, bnt  never  higher,  holier  ia  it, 
than  when  it  Binga  man's  prai 
his  Creator. 

Of  poetry  lei  James  Ku.-sel  Lowell 

tell  tin1  influence  it  may  hare; 

"Never  did  poesy  appear 

So  full  of  heaven  to  me,  as  when. 
I  saw  how  it  would    pierce  tho'  pride 
and  fear 

To  tho  lives  of  coarsest  men  ! 
I  thought :  these  men  will  carry  home, 

Promptings  their  former  life  above, 
And  something  of  a  liner  reverence, 

For  beauty,  truth  and  love!'  " 

To  keenly  love  nature  is  likewise 
to  love  real  beauties  in  art ;  for  art, 
as  Bomcone  has  said,  is  little  else 
than  "man's  poor  copy  from  nature's 
copybook."  And  what  a  change  a 
little  artistic  taste  and  love  of  nature 
pat  to  practice,  makes  in  cities,  buil- 
dings, and  public  parks,  and  in  the 
attractive  sweetness  of  Lome  !  The 
love  of  the  beautiful  is  peculiar  nei- 
ther to  the  brutal  nor  the  low.  We 
do  not  expect  a  New  Xealander  to  be 
enraptured  with  the  loneliness  of  a 
shell,  nor  a  gutter  drunkard  to  expa- 
tiate upon  the  beauties  of  a  rose.  On 
the  contrary  the  kind  hearted  and 
the  noble  possess  it ;  and  the  tenden- 
cy of  its  culture  is  to  refine  and  ele- 
vate. 

The  esthetic  in  man  unites  with, 
rounds  and  beauties  the  moral,  the 
religious.  The  culture  of  the  two 
natures  goes  hand  in  hand.  Esthet- 
ic taste  may  be  and  often  is  perverted  ; 
and  one  of  the  vices  attending  its  de- 
velopenient  and  to  be  guarded  against, 
is  iutilectoal  pride,  than  which  few 
things  are  more  repulsive.  To  imag- 
ine to  one's  self  a  keen  appreciation 
of  beauty  and  to  really  posess  it,  are 
things  quite  different.  There  are 
some,  who,  because  they  suppose 
their  taste  so  exquisite,  are  alike  rea- 
dy to  shrink  from  a  poor  toad  in 
well  affected  horror ;  or,  in  the  words 
of  Pope,  "to  die  of  a  rose  in  aromatic 
pain."  Said  one  lofty  Fifth  Avenue 
lion  of  society  to  auother,  "Jones,  you 
ought  to  choose  the  taller  of  those 
two  Simson  sisters  to  20  with  that 
splendid  new  house  of  yours  ;  you 
couldn't  do  better.-'  "Ah  !  well,  very 
true,"cooly  replied  the  other,  bat  the 
short  one   harmonizes    best  with  the 


style  of   furniture    I    go  [q    for,  you 
know." 

Bui  1  1  idii  ale   aside, 

there  m  yet  nothing  30    ickening  and  oon 
temptible  as  those  poorniortals  who  pride 
themselves  on  their  refim  '1  natures  when 
know  not  whal  refinement  is.     N  iv 
er  was  thei  t  mistake    than    to 

think     cultivated     I  aliar     to 

the  rich.    Too  often  they  delight    in  fine 
garments,  sofas,  cat  pel  -.  pain 
era  and  fountains,  nol    from  0 
,  but  because  all  these  ai 
ratify  pride,  and  oost   money. 

Nor  wiH  it  do  to  11  far  or- 

der and  pat  the  esthetic  above  the  mor- 
al. Make  the  gratification  of  the  1 
teal  affections  an  end,  and,  as  in  ages 
past,  Athenian  culture  will  but  pit 
Athenian  effeminacy  and  vice.  And 
there  i.-  danger  Edward  Everett  was 
onee  said  to  have  delivered  the  mi 
oquent  prayer  ever  addressed  to  a  Bos- 
too  audience,  Snch  a  cutting  compli- 
ment would  be  harder  to  win  now  when 
the  prayers  of  some  popular  preachers 
are  beooming  the  most  fascinating  por- 
tion of  the  regular  (call  il  not  worship!) 
h  entertainment  !  1  was  told 
not  lorn.'  -inco  of  a  church  in  New  Voik 
in  which  esthetic  taste    was   so  delicate 

that     not     even     pastors    in  that  city  and 

klyn,  called  great,'  could  dispense 
ospel  to  them  with  sufficient  grace- 
fulness of  manner  or  elegance  of  diction. 
Three  years  ago.  in  Parwell  Hall,  Dr. 
Post,  speaking  of  such,  said:  "Spiritual 
salvation  is  becoming  a  fine  ait,  decorum 
the  chief  grace,  and  inelegance  the  un- 
pardonable sin.  The  doors  of  the  king- 
son    of    the    secular    church    are   wide 

h  to  admit  Belial  and  Potipharism 
and  all  the  hosts  of  this  world's  lusts,  but 
Lazarus  and  his  rags  cannot  crowd  in. 
Tears  of  penitence  arc  all  very  well,  bat 
they  must  flow  gracefully.       Instead    of 

and  Sucklings  constituting  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  anything  like  false  grum- 
pier or  anything  but  til-  purest  Addison- 
ian, can  never  reach  the  mercy  scat.'' 

Love  of  the  truly  beautiful  in  art  and 
external  nature  is  elevating;  but  there  is 
something  more  exalting,  brighter;  pur- 
er— often  unseen    an  I  n    but    no 

>al — beauty  of  soul.  It  manifests 
itself  in  one's  countenance,  decide,  in 
outward  matters,  too,  for  there  ia  a  sweet- 
ness in  politeness  when  sincerity  prompts 
t.  Tier:  is  a  little  picture  often  seen 
in  the  humble  homes  of  the  poor,  some- 
times enlarged  it  appears  in  most  pre- 
tentious dwellings.  Fewsee  it  but  to 
love  it.  *'l  know  not."  said  one  after 
gazing  on    it    for   sometime    in    silence 

her  men  would  call  her  handsome, 
but  1  do  know  that  there  is  a  soul  there." 
And  truly  did  he  say  it.     In   that    form, 

beam 
touches  of  soul  beauty,  and  that  is  why 
people  love  it.  One  may  sec  there  some- 
what of  gentleness,  truth  and  purity 
blended  :  a  heart  that  would  lift  up 
humanity  and  a  disposition  to  see  in  ns- 


i        rather 
than  fault  and  frailty,     The  poet's  pi  d 

picture  of  the  .1:110  name  i-  far  inferior. 
And  when  the  maiden  from  "Aeadi  in 
meadows''  shall  have  been  lone  forgotten, 
.-till  will  linger  in  the  memories  of  many 
the  image  of  thai  picture  which  tl 
ti.  t  has  called   Evangcli 

Soul  beauty  it  a  reality  to  ; 
well  a   to  admire  and  appreciate.  "Your 
i  n't  large  enough  for  us  both  sis- 
ter," said  a  little  boy  as  bis  Bister,  who 

trifle    older,    was   trying  to    shield 

bim  from  the  piercing  wind.     "Then  I 

will  stretch  it  a  little  Johnny."  me  re- 
plh  d.    That    u  ming  ; 

a  scene  over  which  an  angel  might  have 
drooped  a  tear  of  joy  to  think  that  here 
and  there  amid 

"Earth's  din  and  1  I 
Sprine  afresh  fair  Eden  flow 
And  the  wintry  blast  seemed  less  chilling 
as  the  little  half-clad  pair  walked  on  shar- 
ing each  other's  comforts  and  each  other's 
love.  Stretch  your  cloaks  a  little  !  Hearts 
enough  have  heavy  burden-.  Lend  a 
helping  hand,  or  ring  them  light.  There 
are  rins,  there  are  faults,  there  are  oddi- 
ties enough  in  fellowman.  Don't  hunt 
for  them  :  nor  delight  in  exposing  them. 
Hotter  seek  to  cover  and  forget,  and  thus 

yourself  acquire  a  character  sweeter  and 
more  lovely. 

The  Savior  loved  the  beautiful.  The 
grass  and  flowers  of  the  field,  the  moun- 
tain, lake,  and  the  splendors  of  the  tem- 
ple bad  their  attractions    for   Him,   who, 

for  the  beauty  of  bis  spotless  purity  is 
called  the  '"Rose  of  Sharon"  and  the 
"Lily  of  the  Valley."  Then  let  the  Chris- 
tian walk  with  the  beautiful.  Let  him 
think  it  no  virtue  to  alight  or  despise 
what  God  deems  fair.  Plant  the  flowers 
that  .-cent  the  garden,  the  vine  that 
graces  the  window,  and  the  rose  bush  that 
i  at  the  cottage  door.  Let  pictures 
speak  from  the  walls  of  home  :  they  may 
lighten  care  and  perhaps  make  some  one 
better.  Neglect  not  the  loveliness  of 
love — to  God  and  man— 8W  voice, 

manner,  and  thoughtful  attention,  and 
"Hold  in  high,  ennobling  duty 
Truest  truth  the  fairest  beauty." 
And  oft,  if  the  Christian  but  listen  h* 
may  almost  hear  the  white- winge  1  -pints 
of  the  blest  whispering  in  his  ear.  If 
you  would  walk  with  the  beautiful  here- 
after in  streets  of  resplendent  glory  and 
your  enraptured  vision  would  then  first 
behold  not  only  the  beauty  of  holiness 
but  also  the  holiness  of  beauty,  cherish 
the  beautiful  on  earth.  And  as  be  Blowly 
turns  from  fancied  .-craph's  voices  to  find 
bis  duty  in  God's  word,  he  reads,  "fi- 
nally, brethren,  whatsoever  things  are 
true,  whatsoever  things  are  hone.-:,  what- 
soever things  are  just,  whatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
things  are  of  good  report,  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  if  there  be  any  praise, 
think  on  these  thil 

Wh         I     ■  'jr.  in. 


•490 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Augiist  5,  1873. 


Animal  Meeting  Tent, 

Last  Annual  Meeting  granted  the  priv- 
ilege,  <>r  ratlur  recommended,  that  funds 
be  collected  l>y  voluntary  contributions, 
for  the  purchase  of  a  canvass  tent,  fi>r 
.holding  the  Annual  Meeting.  The  plan 
tip  which  the  tent  is  to  bo  secured  is  as 
follows:  The  elders,  (bishops)  in  the  sev- 
eral congregations  throughout  the  United 
States  arc  requested  to  lay  the  matter 
before  their  congregations,  and  ascertain 
how  inn  eh  they  can  collect,  for  that  pur- 
pose. Then  they  arc  to  inform  brother 
Daniel  Yaniman,  Virden,  Macoupin  Co., 
Ills.  All  this  should  be  done  not  later 
than  by  the  first  of  September.  Should 
a  sufficient  amount,  be  pledged,  brother 
Vaniman  will  call  for  the  money  to  be 
■collected. 

We  hope  the  Brethren  will  sro  earnest- 
ly about  this  matter,  and  secure  the  tent 
without  doubt,  It  will  require  but  a 
very  small  pittance  from  each  member, 
to  raise  an  abundance  to  purchase  a  first 
class  canvass-.  A  tent  eighty  feet  by  two 
hundred  and  twenty  feet,  will  cost  about 
eighteen  hundred  dollars.  This  would 
lie  sufficiently  large  enough  for  all  prac- 
ticable purposes,  and  would  furnish  com- 
fortable accommodation  to  those  who  at- 
tend the  meetings. 

The  elders  should  act  promptly  in  the 
matter,  so  that  the  brethren  in  Illinois 
may  be  enabled  to  give  timely  notice 
have  the  money  collected,  purchase  the 
tent,  and  feel  contented  with  their  pros- 
pects for  the  coming  meeting. 

Christian  Union.  No.  7. 

II»  Sectarianism  alienates  the  af- 
fections of  professing-  Christians  from 
one  auother. 

Iu  support  of  this  proposition  we 
shall  rely  on  the  observation  of  facts 
viewed  from  a  scriptural  stand-point. 
The  great  Head  of  the  Church  said, 
"From  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh."  We  safely  assume, 
on  the  same  principle,  that  from  the 
iilniudance  of  heart  the  mau  acts.  Love 
is  one  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  tho 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and  it  is  of 
such  a.  naturo  that  it  will  shine  forth 
in  the  Christian  life.  The  love  of  God 


shed  abroad  iu  the  soul,  will  inevita- 
hlymauifest  itself  iu  deeds  of  kindness, 
and  bonevolence  to  mankiud,  and  iu 
obedience  to  the  will  of  God.  Soule 
filled  with  the  love  of  God  are  drawn 
together  by  an  irresistible  power. 
They  associate  with  each  other  with 
a  common  interest,  and  aro  happiest 
when  they  can  contribute  to  each  oth- 
ers' welfare.  This  love  is  undivided, 
and  it  binds  God's  children  together 
in  one  family,  or  body. 

Sectarianism  separates  those  who 
profess  the  Christian  name  into  fac- 
tions ;  the  members  of  the  same  party 
are  drawn  togethor,  and  it  separates 
them  from  all  others.  This  separa- 
tion runs  parallel  with  their  different 
creeds,  disciplines,  or  confessions  of 
faith.  This  is  seen  in  their  associa- 
tions ;  for  here,   as  in  nature,   "birds 


selling  pews.  Where  this  is  done, 
the  rich  have  the  favored  scats,  and 
the  very  poor,  to  whom  Christ  preach- 
ed the  gospel,  have  no  seats  at  all. 
The  attendants  dress  to  suit  the  stylo 
of  the  house.  This  generates  pride 
and  partiality  ;  and  as  the  poor  can- 
not dress  to  suit  the  fancy  of  the  rich, 
they  are  frequently  ashamed  and  neg- 
lect the  public  worship  of  God.  If 
they  do  go,  because  they  have  not 
gold  rings,  and  are  not  dressed  in 
good  raiment  and  the  latest  or  popu- 
lar style,  they  canuot  sit  in  a  good 
place,  but  yonder  ;  or,  perhaps,  with- 
out having  a  seat  offered  them,  they 
turn  again  to  their  homes,  one  step 
farther  in  infidelity  than  they  were 
before.  And  not  only  so,  but  the 
means,  which  should  bo  bestowed  or 
lent  to  the  Lord's  poor,  are  wasted  in 


of  a  feather  flock  together ;''  and  the  j  useless  or  sinful  adornment,  or  squan- 
blaekbird,  true  to  its  nature,  will  drive  dered  on  polished  and  hypocritical 
both  the  hawk  and  the  dove  from  its  |  priests  and  ministers, 
uncomely  nest.  Birds  sometimes  .  If  these  are  the  legitimate  fruits  of 
unite  their  cries  to  banish  a  common  '  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  then  is 
enemy,  but   when   they    feel    secure,  j  Sectarianism    in    harmony    with    tho 


they  will  separate  or  turn  on  each 
other.  So  it  is  with  Sectarianism. 
The  different  sects  frequently  unite  in 
singing,  in  prayer,  and  in  revivals,  to 
defeat  the  enemy,  but  soon  they  turn 
about  and  devour  each  other.  They 
must  have  their  own  places  of  wor- 
ship, their  own  preachers,  their  own 
doctrine  and  practice.  Their  affec- 
tions are  alienated    from  each  other  ; 


will  of  Heaven  ;  but  if  not,  theu  it  is 
an  abomination  to  God.  We  speak 
as  to  wise  men  ;  judge  yo  of  what  we 
say. 

HI.  Sectarianism  encourages  infi- 
delity. 

Unbelievers,  whether  in  the  Deity 
or  in  revelation,  aro  generally  pretty 
couvcr.-a.it    pith  the   requirements  of 

the    Scriptures    called    holy.        They 


their  animosity  is  kindled  against  each  know  that  they  require  peace,  love, 
other,  and  peace  and  harmony  are  |  union,  harmony  ;  and  when  they  sic 
banished.  j  those  who  profess  to  be  governed  by 

Although  very  unhappy,  these  are  j  that  word  divided  into  wrangling 
stubborn  facts,  palpable  to  every  im-  sects  they  may  well  say,  "Chris- 
partial  mind.  Strife,  jealousy,  coufu-  ■  tians,  heal  yourselves.  Practice  what 
sion,  and  vieiug  iu  proselyting  are  the  you  teach  and  profess  to  believe  ;  aud 
fruits  of  Sectarianism  ;  aud  who  would  j  when  you  do  this,  we  will  believe  you 
assume  that  these  are  not  evil  ?  that  there  is  a   reality  iu  it."     What 

There  are  other  evil  effects  arising  '  sectarian  professor  can  justify  himself 
from  this  unholy  division  into  sects,  j  against  this  challenge  of  infidelity  ? 
which  we  will  here  notice.  We  have  j  This  want  of  union  is  ctrtaiuly  a  for- 
noticed  the  vieiug  with  each  other  iu  i  eiblo  plea  against  those  who  profess 
the  building  of  splendid  churches,  to  be  servants  of  the  same  Lord, 
This,  iu  many  instances,  suggests  the  members  of  one  body,  to  be  led  by 
propriety,  or  creates  the  necessity,  of <  the  one  Spirit,  to  have  the  saiuo  hopes, 


C1IU1ST1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


[91 


yet  having  different  faiths  and  various 

baptisms.     This  onr  Lord  knew,  and 

ben*  ■•  be  prayed,  "Thai  they  nil  may 

ia  thou,    Father,  art  In  me, 

tiiul  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  da  :  that  the  world  may 
that  thou  hast  sent  me."  John  it:  21. 
Christian  Union  is  an  important  pow- 
or  to  make  the  gospel  effective  in  the 
conversion  of  the  world.  This  being 
the  fact,  it  is  j net  as  clear  that  (lis. 
anion,  <>r  sectarianism  encourages  in- 
fidelity  and  thwarts  the  purposes  of 
Qod  in  revealing  bis  will  to  num.  O 
fruitful  source  of  many  evils  -destruc- 
tive, expensive,  hateful,  cruel  prop  to 
infidelity — how  we  long  and  pray  that 
thou  mayeat  be  forever  abolished,  that 
who  claim  to  bo  Christians 
may  be  Bneb  in  truth  ! 

Now  f^r  the  remedy.  How  can 
Christian  Union  be  effected  '.  The 
direction  is  simple  ;  hut,  under  the 
circumstances,  it  would  be  exceeding- 
ly difficult  to  have  it  observed — not 
because  it  cannot  be  done,  but  be- 
cause people  will  not  do  it.  What  is 
it?  Simply  this:  Throw  creeds,  dis- 
ciplines, confessions  of  faith,  cathe- 
dsms,  and  every  system  of  faith  and 
practice  invented  by  nun,  to  the  moles 
and  bats;  and  unite  upon  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  as  it  is 
revealed  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  the  remedy  ;  this  is  the  (Jod- 
given  basis  of  Christian  union  ;  and 
by  no  other  means  can  it  be  effected. 
Christ  did  not  pray  for  the  union  of 
sects,  but  for  the  union  of  his  disci- 
ples— not  for  the  union  of  bodies,  but 
of  members  in  tho  one  body — "that 
they  may  be  one  as  we  are  one.'' 
J.  AY.    T.EEi; 

The  Christian  Index.  Published 
at  the  Franklin  Steam  printing  House, 
Atlanta  Georgia,  is  becoming  the  most 
popular  Baptist  periodical  in  ,the 
South.  It  is  conducted  with  com. 
inclinable    enterprise,     and    is    posted 

in  all  matters  of  importance  transpi- 
ring among  the  Baptist  fraternity. 
The  editor  re  -  Companion   as 


l  \  Id)  nt       from      the      folio  \  Ing 
remarks  which  appeared  in  his  issue 

of  .Inly  94  : 
■emftlMI     Too   Mmiy,  Too  Pew. 

The  "German   Be  who  tell 

us   they  are  ".-omet imes  vulgarly  and  ! 
maliciously    called       Dunkards,"    per- 
plex tl  a   with    many  net 
scruples.     The  proceedings   of  their 
recent  A  auual  Meeting  at  Dal< 
Pa ,  furnish  striking  evidenc  i  of  this 

fact. 

For  example  :    they  discussed  the 

question  :  "Is  ii  sinful  for  B  minister- 
ing brother  ai  any  lime  to  OCGUpy  a 
stand,  elevated  above  the  level  of  the 
Burrounding  space  occupied  by  the 
assembly,  for  reading  I  >1  urea, 

praying,  Of  preaching  ''."  The  deci- 
sion rendered  in  1866,  was  renewed, 
allowing  those  to  "go  up"  into  u 
whose  conscience  did  not  forbid  it, 
but  with -the  instruction  that  all  "try 
to  keep  down.'1 

"Is  it  aoeerding  to  the  Gospel,  or 
is  it  conforming  to  the  world,  when 
brethren  subscribe  for  railroad  ■ 
was  another  question  subjected  to  de- 
bate. It  was  decided  that  no  Scrip- 
ture condomns  subscription;  but  the 
brethren  were  advised  'not  to  eo 
in  it,  because  it  brings  them  into  a 
position  in  which  they  are  liable  to 
violate  their  Christian  principle 

Again :  one  of  the  speakers  held 
that  "it  is  not  in  gospel  order,"  to 
permit  "a  man  who  has  cull's  and  gold 
butt  ins  to  deliver  an  oration  on  Sab- 
bath Schools,  and  then  claim  the  Sab- 
bath School  as  a  good  institution." 

A  resolution  was  also  passed,  pro- 
nouncing it  "unauthorized  by  the  Gos- 
pel, and  clearly  opposed  to  the  old  or- 
der of  the  Brethren  and  the  doctrine  of 
self-denial,''  for  the  members  "to  have 
musical  instruments  in  their  houses, 
such  as  organs  and  fiddles,  for  the 
youngsters  to  amuse  themselves." 
True  ;  to  render  the  instrument  odious 
a  clause  was  added  indicating  that 
they  were,  in  extreme  cases,  used  for 
amusement  "even  after  returning  from 
preaching,  on  the  Lord's  day  :"but 
the  sense  of  the  meetiug  clearly  was, 
that  it  is  wrong  to  have  them  at  all, 
under  any  circumstances.' 

A  query  a  a  d  :  "Is  it  right, 

and  according  to  the  Gospel,  to  have 
|  different  Btyles  of  hymn-bucks,  and  to 
annex  the  names  of  tboso  who  com- 
posed  the  hymns  to  the  idnex  ?'' 
This  question  was  tabled;  but  "all 
the  districts"    were    advised  to  "keep 


the  new  hymn-book  with  notes  out  of 
the   church    in    public    worship"-- on 
the  ground,  (as   avowed   by   several 
sneakers,  •  that  "its  use    will  result  in 

choir-singing," 

The  Christian  Family  Compan- 
ion, from  which  we  gather  the 
facts,  furnishes  in  its  correspondence, 
from  neck  to  week,  similar  illustra- 
tions of  tbis  excessive  scrupulosity, 
One  writer,  for  instance,  asks  "wheth- 
er ii  is  right  for  Brethren  to  wear  a 
mustache  1  and  why  some  ate  allowed 
to  do  so,  while  Others  are  not  ?''  And 

a  lady  who  demanded  the  scriptural 
commandment  requiring  her  sex  to 
appear  In  the  house  of  the  Lord 
"In      caps,"     Is    told     by     another 

v.  liter   that     she     has     forsaken   "the 

land-marks  of  tier  devoted  parents," 
that  she  should  not  be  Buffered  to 
"go  unmolested  in  her  wickedness," 
and  that  "if  the  church  in  which 
she  lives,  were  governed  as  the  one 
in  which  her  father  served  wa  •.,  -he 
would   have  an   account  to  settle." 

These  things  have  a  ludicrous  aide, 
and  most  readers  will  be  apt  enough 
to  sec  it.  But  we  are  little  disposed 
to  smile  at  them,  when  they  are  view- 
ed in  contrast  with  the  tendencies  of 
the  times  toward  worldly  conform. 
on  the  part  of  Christians  in  all  the 
principal  denominations.  There  are 
so  many  delintpioncies  Mn  "the  weigh- 
tier matters  of  the  law,  truth,  judg- 
ment and  mercy,"  to  which  professed 
disciples  of  Christ  surrender  them- 
selves, and  which  the  neglect  ofec» 
clesiasticul  discipline  seems  to  Invest 
with  sanction  and  authority -the 
line  of  separation  between  the  church 
and  the  world,  In  ethics,  is  so  nearly 
blotted  out  by  tins  wide-spread  and 
growing  laxity — that  the  groan  I 
perplexites  of  "thePunkird.-."  re  re- 
deemed from  contempt,  arc  even 
clothed  with  an  air  of  nobleness,  a 
indications  of  a  true  and  vital  (though 
ill-directed)  sensibility  to  right 
wrong.  When  the  end  comes,  and  all 
flesh  stands  before  the  Judge,  will 
not  His  countenance  shiue  rather  on 
the  simple  soula  who  doubted  and 
feared  where  there  was  no  cause  for 
fear  and  doubt,  than  on  the  souls,  in 
their  own  esteem  wi3cr,  who  were 
lured  by  fashion,  by  ^ain,  by  popular- 
ity, by  want  of  thought  or  want  of 
will,  into  the  disregard  of  real  and 
weighty  obligations  and  the  practice 
of  real  iv  )bliqnitic  l  ? 


492 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  fron: 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
ns  gvaronUe  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
atU.ns  or  manuscript  -used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.icatlons  for  publication  should  be  lorit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  tic  A  only. 

Waterloo,  Iowa,) 
July  11th,  1873.     j 
Brother  Ilohincjer  : 

We  notice  in  Minutes  of 
Annual  Meeting,  1873,  a  committee 
appointed  to  settle  difficulties  in  the 
Waterloo  Congregation.  We  the  un- 
dersigned know  of  no  difficulties  ex- 
isting requiring  said  committee,  hence 
we  ask  an  explanation  through  the 
C.  P.  C. 

Benj.  Beuchley, 
John  SrEicriER, 
John  A.  Beuchley, 
Michael  Beber, 
David  Knepper, 
John  M.  Snyder, 
C.  P.  L.  Roberts. 


Information  Wanted. 

In  a  sermon  delivered  in  the  Breth- 
ren's Meeting-house  in  Dale  City,  Pa., 
June  Is!,  1873,  by  Elder  Enoch  Eby, 
he  stated  that,  Man  was  created  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels. 

Now,  I  desire  to  know  where  we 
read  that.  I  have  been  a  Bible  read- 
er for  many  years,  and  have  not  found 
it.  My  impression  was  that  Man's 
creation  was  superior  to  angels,  for 
Man  was  created  after  the  image  and 
likeness  of  God.  Paul  says  Man  is 
the  image  and  glory  of  God. — 1.  Cor. 
11:7. 

I  am  not  young,  bat  I  still  am  will- 
ing to  learn.      I  have  written  out  of 
love  to  the  brother  and  the  truth.     I 
desire  an  answer  from  brother  Eby. 
Jos.  D.  Heckler. 

Harleysville,  Pa. 


To  Sister  Margaret  Deardorll'. 

My  dear  sister,  Do  not  deem  me 
impiudent  in  addressing  you  ;  for  we 
are  sisters.  I  have  never,  as  yet,  met 
with  or  spoken  to  you,  and  probably 
will  never  be  so  happily  permitted, 
though  I  greatly  desire  it.  Thus,  al- 
though we  iiave  no  acquaintance,  yet 
we  feel  familiar  ;  or,  at  least,  I  do.  I 
have  long  loved  you,  and  feel  entirely 
sisterly  toward  you,  and  have  given 
you  much  sympathy  since  learning 
that  you  are  deprived  of  the  pleasure 
of  bearing.     But  be   encouraged,  sis- 


ter, for  although  being  deficient  in 
hearing  truly  deprives  you  of  many 
pleasures  in  this  world,  it  will  not  de- 
bar you  from  one  heavenly  pleasure. 
If  you  prove  true  and  faithful  to  the 
evening  of  your  mortal  life,  you  will, 
in  the  immortal  life,  receive  those 
good  things  that  God  has  in  £tore  for 
them  that  love  him,  tie  same  as  if 
you  could  hear  in  this  life ;  and,  per- 
haps, the  enjoyment  will  be  sweeter. 
Many  times,  at  the  reception  of  our 
C.  F.  C,  we  immediately  notice  if  its 
pages  contain  a  piece  from  your  hand, 
and  they  are  read  with  much  interest. 
What  caused  me  to  address  you  is 
this:  In  reading  your  sketch  of  the 
A.  M.,  you  slightly  referred  to  an  ac- 
cident that  had  befallen  you,  which 
aroused  our  tender  feeling  toward 
you ;  and  as  we  with  others  greatly 
desire  to  know  the  particulars  of  the 
accident,  we  ask  you  to  inform  us 
through  the  C.  F.  C,  if  you  deem  it 
prudent  ;  but  if  not,  no  harm  done. 
Receive  our  love  and  own  me  as  your 
unworthy  sister. 

Rebecca  Snavely. 
Hudson,  Ills. 


Croton,  N.  J.    ) 
July  13th,  1873.  J 

Bm.  Holsinger :  1  will  now  try  to  give 
you  a  little  church  new.*,  thinking,  per- 
haps, the  brethren  and  sisters  who  read 
the  C.  F.  C,  would  like  to  hear  from  us, 
who  live  on  the  eastern  outskirts  of  the 
Brotherhood  ;  as  we  all  like  to  read  church 
news  and  to  hear  of  the  prosperity  of 
Zion,  and  the  scriptures  of  divine  truth 
informs  us  that  there  is  more  joy  in 
Heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons 
who  need  no  repentance.  Then  why 
should  not  w^  rejoice  when  sinners  tarn 
to  God? 

On  the  3d  Sunday  in  May,  there  was 
baptism  in  our  arm  of  the  church,  at 
Hemlock,  Hunterdon  county,  N.  J.  The 
day  was  a  beautiful  one,  and  providence 
seemed  to  smile  upon  us.  The  curiosity 
seemed  so  great  to  see  our  mode  of  bap- 
tism, that  the  people  began  to  gather  at 
our  house  of  worship  very  early,  so  that 
by  the  time  appointed  for  preaching,  the 
house  was  filled  to  overflowing,  and  many 
could  not  get  in.  At  half  past  ten  broth- 
er Poulson  preached  a  very  impressive 
sermon  to  an  attentive  audience;  after 
which  we  repaired  to  the  stream,  where 
an  immense  crowd  was  gathered  to  wit- 
ness this  solemn  rite.  Here  an  appropri- 
ate prayer  was  offered  by  brother  Poul- 
son, after  which  the  candidates,  12  in 
number,  (eleven  in  the  morning  of  life), 
were  led  down  to  the  water  by  Elders 
Hyde  and  Hoppock,  and  brother  P 
immersed  them  according  to  Mattb.  28*: 


19.  The  crowd  that  witnessed  this  bap- 
tismal seasoq  was  estimated  at  one  thou- 
sand persons.  Notwithstanding  the  num- 
ber  everything  passed  off  quietly,  and, 
we  trust,  to  God  s  honor  and  glory.  ^Ye 
heard  people  remark,  that  they  never 
ed  so  beautiful  a  baptism  ;  and  we 
trust  many  good  impressions  were  made. 
We  believe  many  were  made  to  see  and 
feel  their  duly.  We  will  just  say  here, 
there  are  others  awaiting  baptism,  who, 
on  account  oi'ill  health,  have  not  yet 
!  ei  ii  1  aptized.  We  feci  to  bless  God  for 
what  our  eyes  have  seen,  and  our  cais 
heard  ;  and  may  the  Lord  continue  to 
bless  us,  with  all  his  people  everywhere, 
is  my  prayer. 

A.  Chamber i  in. 


Memoir  ot  the  Death  aud   Ances- 
tors ol  Klder  John  Zug. 

The  subject   of  this   notice  was  Lorn  in 
llapho  Township,  Lancaster  County,  l'a., 
May  14th,  A.  L>.  1797,  and  died  in  Leba- 
non County,  Pa.,  July  19th,  A.  D.  1- 
aged  7C  years   2  months  and  ',  day?. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  church  for 
more  than  half  a  century,  a  minister 
some  thirty  years  .  always  lnaniieM- 
ing  a  zeal  in  his  Master's  cause,  trav- 
eling and  preaching,  visiting  the  sick  and 
the  afflicted,  both  friend  and  foe :  and  es- 
pecially wa.-  he  vigilant  in  the  oversight 
of  the  church  in  his  charge,  (Tulpehock- 
en,)  which  he  left  in  a  thriving  and  pros- 
perous condition. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Elder  Abra- 
ham Zug,  who  lived  and  labored  in  the 
same  church  when  it  was  considered  part 
ofConestoga;  but  he  departed  this  lif>j 
about  the  time  his  son  was  elected  to  the 
ministry,  and  the  church  divided  offfiom 
Conestoga  and  White  Oak. 

His  grandfather,  Elder  John  (IKnnc.-) 
Zug  was  elected  to  the  ministry  about 
1772,  ordained  1780,  and  died  182]  ;  hav- 
ing been  baptized  by  the  brethren  in  1749, 
at  the  age  of  18  ;  consequently  he  wa.-.  a 
member  over  70  years,  and  a  minister 
almo.-t  50  years,  and  lived  in  White  Oak 
church,  Lancaster  county,  l'a. ;  from 
whom  his  grandson,  (the  subject  of  ibis 
notice.;  received  much  instruction,  when 
a  young  man,  concerning  the  old  order  of 
the  1  rethn  n. 

Ulricli  Zug.  the  father  of  Elder  Hannes 
Zug.  with  others,  lied  from  persecution, 
from  Switzerland  to  this  country,  about 
1727.  by  p<  rsuasion  a  Menonite,  and  'set- 
tled in  Lancaster  county,  Pa.,  where  he 
raised  a  family  of  six  sons  and  two  daugh- 

11.  received  the  faith  of.  and  was  bap- 
tized by  the  brethren  in  1712.  (thos 
tracing  t lie  faith  of  the  brethren,  in  a  di- 
ne; line  for  131  years,  in  the  Zug  family. 

The  wife  of  our  departed  brother  pre- 
a  d(  d  "over  the  river'!  about  a  year  and 
a  half;  and  at  her  death  was  2  days  older 
than  her  husband  at  his  death. 

His  disease  was  cramp  in  the  Stomach, 
which  afterward  turned    into  diarrhea, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


which  he  had  to  suffer  1 1  da  i 
was  only  entirely  bcdfa  i  I  days.  The  last 
ike  in  a  con  ■<  iou  i  bate  w  i  on  1  he 
1 7th  in  it.  in  the  evening,  when  he  de- 
sired I  i  pray  nnd  sin/r, 
pro  |  >o 
Gott,   M   " 

1 1''  li  i  I  i -i.  lit    children,  five  bods  and 
three  u  hom  "I:!;,  thi 

are  In  in.,  but   many  grand  an 
erand    i  hfldrcn.      Funeral    >cr 
brother  ( '.   Buchor,  the  writer,  and  o 
■  rs,    rroui    1 1  Pet.  1 :13  and   tit-  r  pari 
1 1  verses,  and  Isaiah  3:10  J  to  an  immense 
concourse  of  poople. 

Maj  wo  all  pattern  after  the  cood  we 
saw  in  our  bi  loved  brother,  departed  ; 
take  heed  to  the  good  coun  el  hi  frequent- 
ly gave  while  among  us,  and  to  thai 
"more  sure  word  of  prophesy,"  that  we 
ni  iv  finally  meet  him,  and  all  the  sancti- 
fied, on  tne  shore  of  a  blissful  immortali- 
ty, through  the  merits  of  a  crucified  Re 
deemer.     Amen '  S.  ft  55i 

/'•  ■     Bret}   ■  i  and  sisters  in  tin   I 
We  had  the  extreme  pleasure  of  meeting 
with  many  ofyi  a  al  our  late  Annual  Con- 
ference ;  and  n>  manv  of  yon   desired  to 
hear  from  us,  a  task  the  liberty  of  speak- 
ing to  you   through  the  columns    of  the 
Companion.   Brother  Beer's  kind  word?, 
"Will  you  let  us  hear  from  you?"  as  we 
bade  him  farewell,   have  passed  tl 
my  mind   many    times  since  my 
home.      After  a  delightful   trip  I  nut  a 
number  of  brethren  and  sisters  at  the  do- 
potat    Pale  City,  on  Sat  eve.  May  31st 
Attended  divine  service  same  evening,  at 
their  large  church.     Sermon  by  brother 
.1.  S.  1"  iry,  from  Rev.  3  :  18.    '!  counsel 
of  thee,"  &C-,  Weweredeeply  impi 
with  the  sermon.      Sabbath,    1"   A.  M. 

i   touching  sermon  by  brother  D. 

;'>r.  from  Eph.  2:20.  This  was 
ourfirsl  opportunity  of  having  brother  S. 

dly  ad  Ircss  us,  although  we  had 
read  many  of  his  articles,  which  appeared 
in  our  periodicals.  At  3  1'.  M.  attended 
aS.  S.  address,  delivered  by  a  brother 
from  Ohio,  and  a  Baptist  minister.  We 
do  hopr  the  dear  brethren  will  manifest  a 
greater  interest  in  the  S  S.  cause.  1  do 
not  have  the  privilege  oi'  attending  a  S. 

rtducted  l>y  the  brethren  ;    I 
hope  the  day  is  not  far   distant  when  we 
may  have  one  in  our  midst.      Sabbath  1 
P.  M.  listened    attentively  to   a    sermon 
delivered  by  brother  Enoch  Eby,  of  HI. ; 
text,  Isaiah  18  .-16-19  inclusive.  We  also 
had  the  pleasure  of  forming  Ids  acquaint- 
ance during  the  meeting.     Sabbath  eve- 
ning,   lor  the    first  time    had   toe 
pleasure  of  hearing  brother  John  Wise, 
from  Rev.  4th,  latter  clause  of  1st  verse. 
All  those  who  had  the    opportunity  of 
hearing   or  reading    the    sermon,    will, 
doubtless,  say  it  was  a  very  touohii 
Exhortation  by  brother  J.  Spanogle.  We 
shall  not  soon  forget  the  interest!' 
versation  we  had  with  I  rother  ^ 
Thursday  A.  M.  while  waiting  at  the  de- 
pot. We  felt  very  much  profited  thereby. 


■  our  brothei  for  his  kind 
instruct! 
Monday  P.  M.  wore  addressed  by  broth- 
1  olew  and   Peter   Need,    bul 
1  otod  i"  note  the  text  and  it  has  p 
from  my  memory.     Monday  evening 
r  and  iV   B.  Si 

from  John  0  :  87. 

Pear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  ta labor 
for  that  meat  which  "endurcth  untoeter- 
nal  life."     <  )b  Tuesday  evening  wc  were 
•  I   to   1  ■am   that    brother  S.    /•■ 
Sharp,  ofTenn.,  wo  dd  address  us.  Hav- 
en  b   student    under  his  can 
his  in  1 1  u 
Text,  John  12:  47,  48.     We  fell  i 
mucli   profited  by  the  Bermon,   all '■> 
very  tired  from  over»ex<  rtion.     Also  bad 
the  pleasure  ol    meeting  Bister  8.  j  but 
sorry   we  did  not   have  the   privili 
conversing  with  her  as  we  desired.     She 
still   has  our  thank-   for   pasl    kin 
shown  ti--.    Wednesday  evening,  - 

niel  Longnnecker  and  Ji  eph  I. 
1  Text,  I.  John,  I  :  I.     After  set 

formed  the  acquaintance  of  brother 
Cover.  A  very  refreshing  shower,  Wed- 
nesday night.  Thursday  evening,  sermon 
by  brother  Garst,  and  brother  Pence  of 
Tenn. ,  from  Eph.  1:13.  Heard  many 
that  brother  1'.  Bpoke  so  .-hurt  a 
time  :  but  presume  the  speakers,  as  well 
mgregatioo,  fell  fatigued. 

Friday  evening,  sermon  again  by  broth- 
er Sharp,  from  I.  Tim.  1  :  •  followed  by 
brother  Reidenour.  This  was  the  last 
sermon  we  beard  in  Dale  City.  <>u  Sat- 
urday morning  took  the  train  homeward. 
The  trip  was  i  ne  long  to-be  remembered, 
led  .lames  Creek  about  3  P.  BI..  and 
alter  bidding  brother  Sharp  and  others 
good-bye,  we  Btopped  to  remain  with  the 
Pilgrim  family  until  Monday  morning. 
Attended  Lutheran  church  on  Sabbath 
evening,  in  Marklcsburg. 

ther  A.  B.  B.,  of  Huntingdon,  has 
our  many  thanks  for  kindness  -hown  us 
during  our  stay  on  Monday. 

Came  to  brother  Quinn's,  at  Tyrone, 
on  Monday  evening.  Found  them  well, 
but  very  busy.  Reached  home  in  safety 
on  Too-day  A.  M.,  very  thankful  that  a 
kind  Providence  kept  us  in  safety  during 
our  journey,  and  that  we  landed 
safely.      The    trip  was   delightful!    the 

nd  !  especially  from  Brid 
to  l>ale  City  :  also  in  crossing  Tu 
mountain,  beyond  Martinsburg.  We  went 
via  Martin-burg  and  returned  via  Hunt- 
ingdon. The  attendance  of  this  meeting 
was  a  great  pleasure  to  us.  and  ver; 
elieial.  We  enjoyed  the  trip  there  ;  -aw 
the  place  for  the  first  time  ;  met  many 
dear  brethren,  .-i.-ters.  and  friends;  form- 
ed the  acquaintance  of  many  others  ;  and 
beside  all  this,  it  was  the  first  A.  M.  we 
ever  bad  the  privilege  of  fully  attending. 
Many  thanks  to  the  friends  there  for  their 
kindness.  Trust  to  meet  all  on  the  sunny 
hank.-  of  deliverance.  Kan. well  for  the 
present.     Your  weak  sister, 

E,  K.  Sim  ; 

Ho!"  .  J\i. 


To  Hliom   II    Mi»j    <  MM H  rw 

■ 
tho   in-' 

/  .  I,,.. I  the  call    ■ 
by  brother  Samuel  I!  Miller.    He  infoi 
you  in  the  C.  I'.  I'.,  of  Julj  27, 

.  Of  tho  10  on, 

wheat,  oat  -.  i  meat,  n  apt  r 

M 
opportunity   to   pi 
Don't  bold   back  on  tl  e  groan  1  li 

imo  to  the  help  toyt  ther  :  all  don't 
believe  in  your  theory.     A  .  •  d  many  I*  - 
lieve  t  i        '         hi  bis  goodness,  alwaj  - 
will  help  those  who  try.  by  the  means  he 
help  then  Sup 

pose  brothei  Miller,  with  a  legally  ap  ■ 
pointi  d  agi  al    of  a  I  an  1 

managed,  Mutual    Fire    [nsura 
pany.    bad    bad    bis    prop  rly    vabi 

lid    have  i--u.  d 

him  a  policy  for  n  which,  a 

iur  Md.,  rat   B,  be  would  pay  - 
yearly,  and  the  company  now,  in '■■ 
would   pay   him   tb.  it'  the  full 

amount    were   d<  and    save  tho 

brother  the  humiliation  of  asking  aid 
from  any  on*.  He  would  have  help,  be- 
by  the  mean-  at  hand,  he  I  I 
himself.  Our  old  and  well  established 
brethren  in  the  faith,  umh  r  wl 
sight  there  were  not  so  many  departures 
from  faithfulness,  humility,  mi  i  l.n<  --  and 
sympfic  m  do  wrong 

in  so  insuring  property  ;  then  N't  us  not 
set  up  our  private  and  peculiar  notion-, 
or  opinion-  Bar  and  better  breth- 

ren than  wc  ai  B> 

1  always  pay  my  fire  interest  with  pleas- 
ure. Last  year,  1872,  our  Montgomery 
Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company  lost,  by 
fire,  $30,088.22  and  all  was  paid  within 
the  year,  on  i  per  cent,    interest  on   the 

•!i    balance 
17.85  on    hand  .   the    next 

year,  l>~'',,  with. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 


BbOTOEB  HOJ  StNGBH  :  — 

I  have  read  the  report  of 
our  late   Annua!   Meeting,  and  wat 
minded  of  the  old  ]  "Many  men  of 

many  minds  ;"  but  after  blc  de- 

liberation all  became  uni 

I  am  very  thankful  to  the  good  Lord, 
that  the  brethren  have  si:  luded 

liberty  to 
the  proceedings  of  the  Annual  M     I 
Our  family  reg  .  •  report  worth 

all  the  money  invested  in  the  paper.     I 
would  not  do  without  the   report 
for  twice  the  cost  of  the    paper.       Why 
the  brethren  were  so   loth  in   giving 
privilege  to  report.  I  am  lo>t  to  know. 

We  want  a  full  report,  and  the  name 
of  every  brother,  if  it  can  be  obtained. 
We  have  a  personal  knowledge  of  many 
brethren,  and.  of  conr.-e.  if  y  u 
deprive  us  of  the  name,  it  i>  i, 
factory,  and  surety  oar  brethren  havi 
enough  "to  give  us  all  the  j^itUfaciion  that 
they  de-ire  themseh 

3   brethren  were  contending 


49-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPxVNION. 


in  have  ""  report.  I  thought  of  the  lan- 
of  Paul,  "We  then  thai  are  strong 
1 1  ,,•  |  appo  c  thi  .  i  in  iidnrod  us  too 
weak  l'ir  a  report)  ought  to  bear  I  he  in- 
urpiilicH  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please 
oui    ■'  o  . 

T  .  In  i  1 1,  nvy.  (rue  charity  it  the  par- 
aninunl   want  in  the   ohurcl?.      May  the 

1  Lord  control  us  ;ill  by  his  nicck  and 

Holy  Spirit. 

Your  weak,  but  wcll-wishine  brother 
in  tlio  Lord,  C   Mvkiw. 

Pleasant  View,  /''• 


JVotcs    of    Travel. 


BY  S    Z.     SHAHr. 


Having  been  permitted  to  reach 
home  id  safety  with  my  family,  I  feel 
Br8t  to  acknowledge  the  care  of  Him 
who  protected  us  while  others  fell 
suddenly  in  tho  same  path  we  travel*  d 
k  )  a ■!  c-uVimI  by  the  cars,  others  by 
that  fell  destroyer  cholera.  Some  of 
na  escaped  death  almost  miraculous- 
ly ;  but  we  caa  now  more  fully  com- 
prehend the  language  of  the  Savior, 
Baying,  "The  hairs  of  your  head  are 
nil  numbered." 

Next  permit  me  to  indulge  in  a  few 
reflections  concerning  our  A.  M.  I 
think  the  hospitality  of  the  brother- 
hood where  it  was  held,  was  unex- 
ceptionable. We  felt  we  ''had  all 
things  common."  Then  when  we 
left  tbe  cars,  no  one  was  bored  for 
his  quarter  to  be  conveyed  to  the 
place  of  meeting. 

As  to  the  queries,  I  agree  with  others 
in  saying,  that  all  which  were  of  tri- 
lling importance.  The  only  vital  ques- 
tion, one  that  ail'ceted,  not  only 
the  brother-hood,  but  the  world  at 
large,  was  laid  on  the  table.  Why  is 
this.  When  shall  we  cease  to  pay 
tithes  of  mint  and  cummin  and  let 
the  weightier  matters  of  the  law 
alone  ? 

Another  defect  to  which  I  would 
like  to  call  the  attention  of  the  broth- 
erhood, and  especially  of  the  dele- 
gates, is,  that  the  queries  are  not 
kuowu  to  the  delegates  long  enough 
to  consider  them  carefully.  Win- 
ever  spake  wisely  under  the  impulse 
of  the  moment  ?  How  often  do  we 
feel  after  we  come  home,  that,  if  we 
had  to  do  it  again,  we  would  modify 
aud  even  entirely  change  our  position 
in  regard  to  some  of  the  queries  that 
wc  helped  to  pass.  Even  our  legis- 
lators never  pass  any  important  bills 
without  due  time  for  consideration  ; 
much  less  should  tho  people  of  Ood  be 


in  haste.  Why  not  have  the  queries 
published,  and  a  f  chance  given  us  to 
think  about  them  carefully  before  we 
speak.  It  strikes  me  that  the  speak- 
ing would  be  more  to  the  point  aud 
less  of  it. 

Another  improvement,  it  seems  to  me, 
would  be  to  have  a  fixed  time  to  be- 
gin each  session,  end  have  it  under- 
stood that  each  di  be  in  his 
seat  when  the  role  is  called.  The 
calling  of  the  role  by  this  arrangement 
would  bring  the  delegates  together 
in  a  body  instead  of  having  them 
scatered  over  the  whole  house.  Then 
if  a  query  is  passed,  it  could  be  seen 
who  passes  it. 

Farther  I  would  suggest  that  A. 
M.  adopt  a  resolution  to  receive  no 
queries  of  a  trivial  nature  ;  but 
devote  the  whole  time  to  tbe  consid- 
ation  of  questions  pertaining  to  the 
spreading  of  the  gospel  and  the  up- 
building of  Christ's  kingdom. 

There  is  one  feature  about  our  A. 
M.  worthy  of  careful  study  :  namely, 
why  is  it  that  wo  spend  yearly  about 
fifty  thousand  dollars  in  holding  an 
A.  M  ?  Is  il  to  hear  the  queries 
read  and  discussed  ?  No,  it  can  not 
be  that,  for  we  get  full  reports  of  all 
that  is  said  and  caa  rtad  them  at 
home.  It  must  be  because  we  want 
to  have  spiritual  intercourse  with 
each  other — to  let  spirit  blend  with 
spirit.  We  should  note  this  fact  to 
make  more  provisions  for  it. 
( To  be  continued.) 
—  ■♦-«>-•• 

Tobacco    aud  1'rjde, 

Deab.  Companion: 

I  feel  like  throw- 
ing in  my  little  mite  for  the  can 
Christ,  hoping  thai  I  might  be  the 
means  of  doing  some  good.  It  seems 
strange  to  me  that  sonic  brethren  and 
sisters  arc  always  feeding  upon  others 
wrong  doings,  taking  them  for  a  guide 
to  keep  up  their  own  ways.  When  I 
read  brother  Gulp's  article  on  Tobacco, 
in  No.  16,  I  was  made  to  wonder  how 
any  one  that  has  put  on  Christ  and  pro- 
f  ssi  -  to  be  a  meek  and  humble  follower 
of  that  blessed  Lamb  of  God,  could  have 
a  clear  conscience  to  a^k  the  qu 
"Which  is  the  greater  sin,"  the  one 
which  he  perhaps  indulges  in,  or  the  one 
his  brother  practices.  The  Savior  never 
taught  his  d  to  look  at  their    .-ins. 

tli  n  consider  their    brother's    wrong  do- 

ind  sec  which  is  •! 
bui  ever  taught  them  to  keep  themselves 
free  froni  .-in.  Now  w  i  know  that  God 
has  created  the  plant  which  is  called  to- 
bacco,  because  he  is  the  Creatoi  of  all 
things:  we  also  know  that  he  pronounced 
bin  '.      ! '  ■     ilso    created    rye 


and  corn,  both  for  a  good  purpose;  but, 
who  would  suppose  that  he  intended 
them  to  b  ito  drink  to    he  .used 

and  abused  by  making  people  drunk, ca  t- 
ing  them  down  to  ruin  by  the  thousand-. 
As  we  all  w>-ll  know,  there  is  no  :  in  in 
the  grain,  and  whiskey  is  good  in  it.- 
place,  but  reason  will  teach  every  Bound 
minded  man  and  woman  that  it  never 
was  intended  to  be  used  as  it  is  in  this 
our  day.  Jufct  so  with  the  tobacco:  it  is 
jroou  in  its  place,  bat  good  reason  will 
teach  every  one  not  to  indulge  in  a  habit, 
when  it  is' not  calculated  Jto  benefit  tba 
person,  either  spiritually  nor  temporally. 
Dare  I  say  i'  is  sin?  Wc  believe  it  is. and 
feel  thai  the  scriptures  will  carry  us  safe 
through  in  saying  so.  Let  every  one  ex- 
amine For  himself,  not  for  another,  and 
see. 

The  same  might  be  said  of  the  si  — 
who  want  to  know  which  is  Ac  great- 
est evil,  to  dress  after  the  fashions  of  tho 
world,  or  to  live  in  a  errand  bouse,  and 
build  stylish  barns.  Now  those  mcml 
are  again  gathering  up  others  wrong-do- 
ings and  comparing  them  with  their  own 
<:  which  is  the  urea  test  evil.  It  is 
strange  that  they  will  use  such  pretexts 
to  justify  r  hem  selves.  They  certainly 
know  that  it  is  wrong,  and  that  their 
brother  is  doing  what  he  ought  not  to  do, 
or  they  would  not  ask  the  question, 
"Which  is  dVing  the  greatest  evil?'' 
This  oni;  puestion  brings  the  whole  matter 
to  light  at  once;  and  they,  right  here, 
acknowledge  that  what  they  are  doin^  i ■• 
a  sin,  or  they  would  not  ask  the  question, 
"Which  is  the  art  itest  vil?'"  Now  I 
will  say,  that  I  do  not  live  in  a  grand 
house,  neither  do  we  own  a  stylish  bam. 
nor  do  I  use  tobacco,  so  I  cannor  say  that 
my  brothers  or  sister's  sin  a  greater  evil 
than  my  own  in  this;  but  I  do  think  they 
are  all  about  equally  wrong,  (only  the  to- 
bacco is  the  most  offensive  to  me.  espec- 
ially when  it  comes  near  enough  to  me 
that  I  get  the  scent  of  it).  When  we 
know  a  thing  is  wrong,  wc  oudit  to  ab- 
stain from  thai  evil,  and  not  uphold  it  by 
our  brother's  wrong-doings;  and  we  know 
that  in  upholding  these  idols,  thousands 
of  dollars  are  spent  which  might  do  much 
good  in  the  cause  of  Christ.  This  extra 
money  that  is  spent  in  this  way  among 
the  brethren,  might  spread  the  gospel 
by  sending  missionaries  throughout  all 
the  nation-  whore  it  never  has  been 
preached.  Oh,  brethren  and  sisters, 
would  it  not  be  much  better  if  we  would 
put  our  shoulder  to  the  work,  and  press 
forward  in  the  cause  of  Christ  doing  all 
the  good  we  can  to  the  children  of  men? 
According  to  the  word  of  God.  we  will 
be  richly  rewarded  for  it;  aud  t  am  sure 
wc  would  not  have  so  much  of  rhi.-  evil 
going  on,  which  takes  up  so  much  of  our 
precious  liiuc.  1  know  that  1  am  a  .-in- 
ner and  do  many  thing-  that  1  ought 
to  do;  but,  with  Paul,  I  feel  to  say.  it 
is  not  I. but  -in  that  dwelleth  within  me." 
So  the  greatest  grief's  and  sorrows  that 
I  have  are  concerning  my  own  short  com- 


CI1IUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


nd  I  l'  :n  il  i  iki     i   ■■!•■■  >•    'I 
watching  and  r»n»yor  'nl  op  in  thai  n  ir 
row  path.     While  roflooti  ho  do 

;'  each  day  u  thajr  pass  by,  I  Bnd 
marry  thinga  thai  I  have*said  and  done 
urn liinkin "!w  thai  griov/e  my  heart,  and 
1  iliink.  if  I  only  ronld  '1<>  thorn  oror,  1 
could  do  much  I"  Iter.  Bnl  this  •■ 
in  understand  thai  we  are  weak  and  fal- 
lible liriiiL  •  nnd  -'ill  we  can  do  is  t"  pray 
the  !.  >rd  to  foruivc  u~  our  own  pasl 
ahort  i-'Hiiin ;.-,  and  look  to  the  faturv 
and  pray  thai  li  •  may  granl  u  grace  uuf 
ficionl  ih  ii  wo  may  go  on  to  perfootion. 
May  wo  ever  bo  on  oar  iraard,  passing 
forward  unto  good  work  .  and  no  fulfil  tho 
hw  of  Christ,  i  tho  dosiro  of  your  weak 
bnl  well-wishing  -; 

M  w:\     \v;  Hi-,.. i .1 '. 

To  Itrotlu-r  l»avi<l  Il.<.i\rlM-r   For- 
merly ol  Itiituvlii.  Iohii. 

Bn  ttar  awl  Oo* 

By  reqnc  -i  of  laleno 

Itiiikli.nt,  I  add  re ;•■■  you  s  ami  Dot  beil 

in.  ol  youi   pn    ''nt  address,  will  Bond  this 

to  tin'  C.  K.  0.    Bhc  baa  a  roi  j 

In  hear  fro  n  >oii  nuil  Ihfl  children  ;   ami  I  i\  I 
sir   h  •.  limn  any  of  you 

■  in  ■  year.    She  learned  ih.it  you  i  ad 
led  Batavia.     You    k  ill   ;  I  a   hi  r 

at  Alio  .tun,  Blair  County,  Pa.,  aud  iu  care  of 
Jolm   Kinsel. 

Tour  Bister  in  Chi  I 

E.  K.  Bnrtn. 

i'a. 
A  UII  Olmec  IU4' II  In. 


MARRIED. 

A i  Iha  bonae  of  the  and  i 

.Iv    mil,    Mr.    til  in;.. r  8.   Bbowx,  of 
.  \i.n\  land]  and  atlas  Li 

K.IPB  \  H  i  .  ol    thfl  ''itv  ill     \   ' 

Will. mm  II.  QUIHN. 

Tyronti  I'a. 

By  tho  undersigned,  near  Money  Grove, 
Jnniatl  Co  .  Pa  .  July  34th,  Mr.  8  C.  Mid- 
dad  and  Miss  0   B.  Rouii 

C.  M  rasa. 


thnl,  When  called  Upon  to  depart     n, i,     life, 
wc  may  look  forward  beyond  thi 

■  anticipation  of  that  glor|ou«  Imraor- 
.... 
ippoarloaj  ol  oar    dew     B 
deemer:  Bin  the    world    will 

end   grlel 
i bal  in-  i    ami    tho  e    oi    our   doai 

friend*  who  ted  Lholrrobafl  In    hla 

ind  made  thorn  white:    hut   oh  I    the. 
gl  ii-l,  to  the 

I   no  uior 

William  m.  Bam  i 


The  brethren  of  the  v7hitesville  congrcga- 

•  -uhew  Connty,  Mo  ,  intend    holding 

their    Itoyo-fcast, the    Lord    wl  ling,   on   the 

801  h  in  '■>  '"  m- 

iin  ucc  at  one  o'c  o  :1  .    Place  of  meeting  two 
ol  \\  h'.u  ivllle. 

Benjamin  Bash 

Wi  i  tan  n|i|  (doted  our  eommonion  iiiii-:- 

rQIe, 
■  .  Ay,  Ills  .  ou  tho  0th  and  7lb  of 

September. 

By  order  of  the  Church. 

A.   S.   LXEK. 

The  Lord  willing  then:  will  be  a  Comrann- 
niii  meeting  in  the  Strong  Creek  Congr 
lio-i,  on  the  361  h  and  -.!7lh  of  September,  four 
miles  cast  of  NahlesvlHe,  Hamilton  Co.,  In- 
diana; commencing  at  10  o'clock.  A.  M. 
Daniel  B.  Hi:iny. 

L0YB-FBA3T3. 

Smith  Pork,    Clinton   county,   Mo.,    Sep- 
tember 6. 

Com   Word,  Piatt  county,  111.,  September 

Santa  Fe,  Miami  county,  Ind.,  Oct.  3. 

Cowaushannoc,   Armstrong    county,   I'a. 
S;pt.  a. 

Middlecrcek,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  a. 

Redbank.  Armstrong  connty,  Pa.,  Sep.  13. 

a  east  of    ! 
Co..  [nd.,  Sept.  99,  87. 


DIBD. 

We  ...linlt  mi  pool  i  v  under  an .  ■ 
cos  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

B  uae  nil  alike,  anil  wo  eoulil  UOl    in-i  :t 
willi  nil. 

Iii  Woat Branch.  Ogle  Connty,  Ilia.,  Feb. 
•J!,   Brother  GEORGE  BATEM  i 
yeai  ■  1 1  month  -  ami  1 1  da]  >. 
Jury  liy  an  unruly  i  cat.     Mi     BO  ft  irlng    was 
ne  With  Chrlel  Ian  fbi  lllude.     t  o 
ontbt  he  --  |    cooflncd  to  hla 

li  ii  1 1 i  .i  bone  ■  if  meeting,  our 

Savior  in  i<eacei  Ho  wai  beloved  by  all. 
Funeral  service  by  Henry  Martin  and  M. 
Emmert,  from  9 Cor.  5:1,  to  a  lart:e  congre- 
gation. John  DlEBX. 

Iu  the  Clo        '       !<   congregation.  Blair 
Co.,    Po.,    -inly    Iflth,  Broth  u    3  M  'Mi   P. 
HOOV1  R   aged  Ottyeare  8  months  and   It 
days.    D  iceaaod  waa  nnwell  on  Balnrd 
Sunday,  but  on  Monday  and  rueaday 
out  and  aronad,  yet  Buffering  some  pain  In 
bis  .urn  and  breast.    On  Wedneaday  morning 
.r     uli  it  to  his  reading  and  took  his  break- 
fast ns  usual;  but  soon  after  he   complained 
of  more  pain,  told  bis  sister  to  get  him  some 
tea,  anil  went  up  the  bed-room.     She  stirred  I 
up  the  lire,  then  went   after  him,  and    fo 
bim  0D  the  bed  unconscious,  and  before  any 
one  could  bo   called  In.  the  vital   spark   had 
lied.    In  bis  death  'in-  Bister  has  lost  a  kind 
1;  the    family   a    dutiful     father;  the 
Church  an  active  deacou  and    strong   pillar; 
society,  a  worthy  and  obliging  neighbour, 
nnd  tii  Ind  friend  .factor. 

Bui  we  sorrow  not  without  hop-.      Funeral 
Id    lor  and  the  writer, 
from    Rev    16:18,  to  a    large,  attentive   aud 
sympathizing  audience. 

1).    M.  HOLSIWOIR. 

Marklo,  Wells  Co.,  Indiana,  Ap  l 
98th,  brother  Andrbvi  J  Bpabks,  aged  38 
years  10  months  and  13  days.  He  was  sick 
only  about  8  was    spot- 

ted fever.  Funeral  at  the  residence  of  the 
deceased.  The  occasion  was  improved  by 
Elder  Samnel  Murray  and  the  writer.  From 
Job  14  :  14,  first  clause,  and  other  scriptures 
in  connection.  The  remains  of  our  dear 
brother  were  deposited  at  about  5  o 
in  tbc  grave-yard  on  the  farm.  Brother 
Sparks  was  born  in  Bush  county,  Indiana' 
June  15th,  1834,  and  eaine  to  this  place  with 
hi«  father  when  two  years  old,  where  he  liv- 
ed up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Elken  berry,  June  95tb,  1S54, 
and  they    have    lived    together,    consistent 

rs  of  the  church  for  10  years.  He 
worthily  filled  the  office  of  deacon  two 
years-,  was  then  elected  to  the  ministry  In 
which  he  served  up  lo  the  time  of  his  death. 
Hj  died  with  a  glorious  hope.  lie  leaves 
his  wife  ami  live  children  to  mourn  their 
loss  Lonesome  hours  attend  our  dear  sif- 
ter and  the  kind  children.  In  their  behalf 
we  eirnestly  solicit  the  prayers  of  the 
church,  that  they,  w;th  08  all,  may  be  per- 
I 
fully  qualify  our 


r    ISTOI-.MONKVS  RKCEIVK1)  for 
h    SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


John  Dlebl 
J.T.  Meycre 
B.  ¥    v 
J.  A.  Buocbley 


*l  50  i  fia'i 

75  |  Joe,  I.,  v   . 
?"i  |  l).  li  <  i  BO 

LSI  |  David  li 


w 


E  will  admit  a  limited  number  ol  teltta 
advertisements  at  the  following  rate* 
..sertion,  aO  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cent*  n  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  lo  cents  a  lino. 

No  Btanding  ad  at  ol  more  than 

au  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  ou  anv  consideration*. 

l'AKM  FOR  SALE. 


I  WILL  sell  my  farm  nl  pn 
situated  in  Lee  connty,  Ills..    I 
one  hundred  and  arxtecn  acres  niont  nlno- 
of  which   Is  under  i  all  r.  a. on.  and 
the  balance  in  thriving  >oimg  limber.  About 
4")  acres  in  lama  | 

Improvements. — A  good   stone  bouse,  an 
Ordinary  size  Bank  Barn,  a  l'Oih!  granary  ar.il 
corn-crib,  nnd  other  out  buildings.    A  never- 
lailing     well    of  water   near    the    hou.-c      A 
r-falllns!  Stream  of  water  iie.-n   Hie  barn. 
It  adjoins  the  Frauklin  (irove  Mill  propi 
three  miles  N.  W.  of  the  town  of  Franklin 
Grove,  on   the  North-western   R   II.,  and  Bel 
miles  west  of  Chicago.    It  is  convenient  lo 
Rock  River  meetlng-bonae,  and  within 
40  rods  of  a  good  school,     '-iood  fruit. 
For  further  in  formation,  rail    n  or  .. 
the  nudcraigncd,  living  on  the  ; 

DANIEL  MILLER 

1-'..  vM.i.1-.   (il. 

(9-36  tf.) 

PURE  ITALIAN  Ql  S  l.\S 

For   sale  the  coming  M-a.-on    ol    ls?3.     1'iiie 
*J  50  eacl  ,  DANIEL  EAGARI 

N'rw  Enti  I  ford,  connty.  Pa.     '.'ti-'f. 

THE 
•SILVEIt     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by   1'.  P.   Needbam  d 
143.   145  ot  Wi  I    .^t..    Hew    York. 

Established  In  lMii-  Responsible  parties 
applying  for  aircneies  in  sections  still  ud- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  Inducemeata.  Parlies  residinir  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  lift. 
FltUIT  TREES,.S.1.itLL  Fit  I  I  Ts: 

Ornamental    trees   and    plants.      I 
garilcu  and  field  seeds,  .Vc.  A  splendid Btock 
of  the  choicest  vari'  nd  for  dlacrip- 

tive  catalogues  and    priced    list.       All  trees 
,  well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
Cuited  States. 

ED  WD  J.  EVAN?  A  Co  , 

A  irsrynrn  a  ien. 


406 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


(MOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Kmplintlo  TMajjlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Greek  »nd  English.  Containing 
iiir  original  I  in  ok  Text  of  tbe  New  Testament, 
wltb  an  Inter! ineory  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  f 4. 

Lift  at  HomeS  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
bei        I'.y  l(<  v.  William  Aikman,  1).  D.     $1.5(1. 

Idaiij  in  Genesis  and  in  Geology;  or. 

the  Biblical  Account  of  Man'B  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  J  or,  the  Bight  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  It.  Wells.    $l.r>0. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.80. 

Hopes  and  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  lor   Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  lor  Home  Improvement : 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  todoBuBinese,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  the  Million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

jEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  Of  .11  an.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Georqe  Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

mental  Seicitec,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
IllCilt.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $175 

The  ltlght  Word  in  the  night  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Law*  of  man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Lire.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     23  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Book.    $2. 

Flic  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Ilygicuic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases)  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects,    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  ** 
The  Phrenological  Jonni.il,  an  illnstrat 
ed  iirst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
familij  Companion  together  for $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Ilolsmger,  who  Is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  *' Duakaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  cx- 

Iiose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
lis  way  to  Zion.    - 

It.  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that,  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  It 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  Into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mr>T  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stump.    Address, 

II.   It.  HOLSINttEK,  Dale  CIl>, 
Somerset  Co.,   Pa 


New  Kymn  Eooks. 

TLAIN   snEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  poat  paid,  1 ,00 

Per  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen                                          •  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  lo  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Fer  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

J»31.SrKlLL./lINE08!S 

Th#>5los«a  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  ft  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  outer  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Gritee  Trtimnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1   00,  postage  prepaid. 
JeukSiis'    Vesi-Focket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket.  Kibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
ruor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitahlc  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
C  postage  prepaid.  $150. 

The  Soi!g~t'rowne«J  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tun  op.     Price    CO  cents.  $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter not<"s-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
Tbe    Hnrmonla  Sncra  t    A  compila- 
tion  of  CnoRCil   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Ilymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     ami      Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid]  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

He  vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12. CO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  f  1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1,35 

82  MO-,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

BRBTHKBN's  ENCTCl.OrBDIA.  $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Qulnter  &  Snyder, 
Bingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
18 ipoples.  by  Hxpress,                                 7.yo 


Pious  Companion,  S.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -10 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  TngOLOGY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  S.bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  head  CnAKACTiR.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  arid  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  Ave  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poet-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  undressed  to 

H.  R   HOL8INGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA- 


lilldli       Ol      i»H)S. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  ouTobacco-To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intern, 
peraucc, Wine, Vjcal. Instrumental. and  Danc- 
ing ;  Human  Government,  Human  Life 
Crisis  ol  63,Public  Opinion. Voting  fcr  War, 
On  tbe  Mountain  Seim.cn,  Future  Stale- 
Time  Unknown. 

FXTBACT8    FEOM    LWTTEKE    COMMIBDUW    TUB 
ITS. 

One  'Writer. --"It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco.  Music  and  War-" 

Another. — "I  tbirk  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teachirg  of  Chiist" 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  oscu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

''Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration, it  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

'•You  lave  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  thick  jour  beck  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"I  read  it  with  inleiest." 

3^8  pages.  Price  60  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tt  KESBfKY,     Brentwood-  N.  IT. 


liKETUUEN'S   'JTNK  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  and  Hymn  looks  may 
t.c  obtained  at  'lie  Book  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk  &  BtO.,  in  Elklatt,  Ind. 

1780  1873 

Dr.    P.  FAIIRNE  Y, 

431  W.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  III. 

Will       till  orders    for  Fahrney's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
Dr.l'.IAHKXKVS  BBO'8  A  to- 
W  aj  uit»boro,    Franklin    Co.    Fa. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and  Southern 
States.     All  letters  should   be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon 
ey  must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrentcd  perfect. 


(pri.'stian  ej-amttir  ^owpnimi, 


BY  H.  B.  HOLaiMC. 


"  Who»oerer  loroth  me  keepeth  my  oommandmcnU" — Jests. 


At  «tl.bOPor  Am 


Volume  IX.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  AUGUST  12,    1873.   •     Numbk:. 


You  Have  Keen   A  1  m-inl  To 

U]  bark  of  lit  'in, 

The  troubled  stream  of  lime, 

■  first  I  saw  your  Milling   f»ce  ; 
And  youth,  waa  in  it ;»  piimc. 

.1  1  : 

I  ne'er  forget,  where'er  I  roam, 

Where  i  vei  l  ■ 
If  e'er  I  had  a  friend  below 

You've  been  ■  friend  to  me. 

•  rtune  claimed  me  for  her  child, 
!  lOTed  me  fondly,  too  ; 
1  ihoadd  hive  had  a  broken  heart, 
Had  it  uot  a  been  foi 

-I  ne'er  forget,  etc 


Kind  woids  were  whispered  softly  sweet, 

lir.t  ulad  I  cotil  1  no',  be  ; 
Until  1  found  thnt  you  bad 

A  faithful  friend  to  me. 

-I  ne'er  fjrgct,  etc. 

The  light  of  hope  from  your  bright  eyes 

.  lied  the  cloud  of  strife, 
And  shed?  the  rays  of  sunshine  down 
My  weary  path  of  life. 

Cuonrs  : — I  ne'er  forget,  etc. 


I'arentnl  Influence. 

General  Consideration. 

[  Continued  from  page  315.] 

If  the  world  is  yot  tooyoong  to  admit 

this  subject  into  our  common  schools,  we 

should  at  least  have  institutions  purposed 

to  aid  our  children  in  becoming  J  vdicious 

usible  parents  ;  for  so  Ion 
batter  attention  is  paid  tc  the  proper 
training  of  the  child  and  the  youth,  so 
long  will  preachers  fruitlessly  knock  at 
the  hearts  of  defying  sinners  ;  so  long  will 
parents  weep  streams  of  hitter  tears:  and 
•0  long  will  the  country  have  to  have 
larger  prisons  than  churches 
In  speaking  of  Parental  [nfluence,  and 

the  evil>  consequent  to  its  ill  application, 
mid    not  he   content    with  simply 
knowing  the  fuels  and   asserting    them, 
but  an  attempt  at  improvement  should 
made.     But,  writes  to  me  a  Mr. 
1'-..  "What  is  the  use  to  bother  with  this 
ft?"  "The  Companion  can  he  filled 
words  on   more   useful  topics,"  Ac. 
1  have  already,  in  my  first    essay  on  Pa- 
rental Influence,   expressed  myself  with 
regard  to  such   shallow  and  shortsighted 
views,  I  cau  find  no  words  severe  euough. 


[suppose  Mr.  I),  would  rather  h  : 
ricultural  subjects  agitated,  for.  to  all  ap- 
pearance,  he  is  a  farmer,  and  I  hive  not 
I  iubl  in  the  gcod  quaHi  ies  with 
which  his  land  i-  Btockod,  nor  have  I  the 
least  doubt  in  the  bad  qualities  of  his  way 

of  training   children,   if  he    has    any.        I 

think  I  Deed  not  fear  to  challenge  him  in 

this  ;  at  any  rate,  I  would  like  him  to  OX- 
o  the  judgment  of  the  ('. 
e.  ('.  and  if  he  permits  me,  through  this 
medium,  I  will  offer  his  letter  for  publi- 
cation, promising  to  omit  both  hi 
denoe  and  his  name,     Ele  seems  to  think 

that  the  world,   at  least   for  the    pi 

I  enough,   and  whatever  turns  up 
hereafter  i  i  are  of  itself.     Now  I 

should  say  this  might  till  he  well  enough, 

were  it  not  that   every  one  of  US  is  a  link 

in  the  immensely  compound'  i  chain  of 
human  existence,  and  that  those  matur- 
ing while  we  live  and   thereafter  greatly 
;i  1  on  the  infio  develop. 

En  entering  upon  this  peculiar  discourse 
I  feel  somewhat  embarrassed  ;  not  from 

any  want  of  faith    in  the  topic  itself,  hut 

from  the  fact  that  the  subject  i-.  a 
in  its  infancy,   and  being  Buch,  1  have  to 
•     myself  to    false    ridiculing,    lout,' 

&c.  ;  especially  can  I   expect  thi< 

from  those  who  find  it  rather  inconveni- 
ent in  having  truth  resting,  too  heavily  on 
their  should  ire.  Nevertheless,  with  all 
these  not  encouraging  elements  Btaring 
uie  in  the  face,  I  shall  battle  for  that 
which  is  worthy. 

Hi  Tore  entering  fully  upon  the  discourse, 
it  will  be  of  great  value  to  pay  proper  at- 
tention to  good  order  and  classification  ; 
otherwise  the  reader  will  experience  great 
difficulty  in  following  our  train  of  thought. 
It  is  becoming,  therefore,  to  divide  this 
subject  into  Physical  Training  and  M 

ing.      Of  the  Physical  Training  I 
must,  speak  mi  lor  seven  different  I 
viz:    Air,   Temperature,    Drink,    1       I, 
1         Motion  and  Light.    Of  the  Morn) 
Training  I  must  speak  under  .-ix  distinct 

viz:  Courage,   Reliability,  Indus- 
try, hiconomy,  Sympathy  and  Dignity  or 

pect  <  >ther  subdivisions  might 
he  added,  but  under  these  eleven  distinct 
heads  the  subject  may  be  conveniently 
discussed  for  the  present.  The  subdivi- 
sion of  Moral  Training  is  even  superfluous. 
as  Courage  alone,,  if  rightly  applied,  will 
naturally  bring  about  every  othei 
quality  needed  in  man  ;  for  he  who  has 
not  tin  '  to  he  reliable,  economise, 
sympathise,    A:o..  ha nragc  badly  dc- 

I.     Howi  ver,  as  the  suhji  ct  could 

not   be  Well  d  1  under  one  he, el,  the 

division  as  stated  will  be   allowed    to  re- 
main and    discussed  in    their   standing 

order- 


Another   arrangement,    I  wish  to  re- 
mark here,  which,  however,  has  no  din 
bearing  upon  the  chil  1.  but  upon  the  pa- 
rent :  it  is  example  and  precept    Th 

two  are  the  principal  landmarks  for  the 
parent  to  (  o  by.  They  will  constitute  the 
latter  part  of  my  discourse  applicable  to 
Parental  [nfluence.     It  i   right  now,  that 

We  should  take  Up  fii 

PirraiCAX  Training  ; 

from  the  fact  that  the  body  call  be  in  ex- 
cel!,'it!  health  without  any  Moral  Training, 
even  without  anything  beyond  in-Mv 
while  Moral  Training  can  not  be  carried 
to  any  great  extent  without  a  healthy 
body  or  good  Physical  Training.  A  boo 
without  a  good  foundation  is  dangerous 

to  live  in  :  and  a  soul  that  lives  in  a  brain 

depending  on  a  frail  body,  is  also  in  dau- 

In  discussing  Physical  [raining,  I  prom- 
ise not  to  encumber  the  mind  of  the  read- 
er with  difficult  term-,  long  details  of  an- 
atomy, lengthy  tables.  4c.  This  would 
necessarily  make  the  discourse  bo  lengthy 
and  complicated,  that,  perhaps,  DOt  one 
of  a  hundred  would  read,  or  profit  if 
reading  it. 

A  difficulty   seems  to  aiise  as  to  where* 
I  should  begin  my  treatise  on    Physical 
Training.     J  could  with  great  interest  and 
benefit  go  back,   and  speak,  especially  to 
mothers,  of  hereditary  influences  :  hot  as 
the  subject  consists  in  too  many  deliea 
here  to  be    treated  in  a    periodical    lying 
•  on  the  table,  I  must  decline,  for  the 
present,  this  portion  of  the  task,  and  n 
my  readers  to  a  work  entitled.  "Physical 

Life  of  Man  and  Woman,  or  Advice  to 
Maiden,  Wife,  Father  end  Son,"  for  in- 
formation on  this  portion  of  this  all  im- 
portant subject  It  is  an  excellent  work 
and  should  advisedly  be  in  the  hands  of 
every  one  of  mature  age.  For  further  par- 
ticulars of  this  book  I  refer  tin   reader  to 

the  Editor  of  the  Companion  upon  wl 
ment  he  will  rely.     I   see  ■   work 

advertised      in    the    ('.     1".    ('.    en:. 
"Wedlock,"   which,    no   doubt,  is  also  a 

very  g 1  work  of  the  kind.      Though  I 

never  saw  the  book,  since  it  is  published 
by  Wills  and  advertised  in  the  COM 
.ION.   I  would   not  fear   to   ri-k   its  good 
qualil 
Then  where  .-hall  I  commence  my  I 

iac?      Immediately  after  birth?   No.  1 
jeet  is  here  a'so  involved  in    peculiar! 

tics  not  allowing  the  Companion  to  speak 
tin  refer  the   reader  as 

ik  ui\e-  all  the  desired  infor- 
mation up  to  the  time    I  wish   to  com- 
mence my  treatise,  vi/.  :  When   the  child 
subsist   on  the    food    spread  on 
I  the  table  prepared  for  the  adult  life. 


498 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Beholding  the  child  as  it  there  si 
its  little  chair,  Whal  do  we  see?  A  1     11 
tiful  living  machinery,   in   human  #  form, 
which    depends    npon  law    fi  r  life  and 

ii, ust  not  be  left  go  in  chance.  Leaving 
accidents  and  hereditary  influences  out  of 
die  question,  I  take  it  upon  myself  to  say, 
that  it  is  impossible  for  that  child  to  ac- 
quire disease  if  properly  living  in  accord 
since  with  the  laws  of  human  life  ;  while, 
if  not  living  properly  in  accordance  with 
these  laws,  it  cannot  have  true  health. 
"Which  do  you  say  the  child  should  pos- 
sess ?  With  one  comuion  consent  you  all 
gay,  Health  ;  and  you  are  right. 

To  treat  this  subject  as  I  would.  1  im- 
agine myself  with  the  parents  and  chil- 
dren in  their  homes;  for  it  is  here,  as  I 
said,  where  the  first-fruits  of  vice  and 
mischief  are  planted.  This  I  assert  with- 
out fear  ;  and  those  who  are  not  inclined 
to  agree  with  me  in  this  particular,  will 
please  meet  me  upon  fair  grounds ;  for  I 
agitate  this  question  from  no  other  than 
a  pure  motive. 

Suppose  me  to  be  right  with  you  in 
your  own  homes,  and  among  your  own 
children,  passing  from  kitchen  to  parlor, 
from  cellar  to  garret ;  you  follow  me  from 
apartment  to  apartment,  and  I  will  point 
out  to  you  some  of  your  iniquities  from 
which  you  pray  (rod  to  free  you  ',  but  to 
which  freedom  you  have  heretofore  shut 
your  doors,  your  eyes,  your  ears  and  your 
understanding.  I  will  show  you  some  of 
the  daily  bread  for  which  you  so  often 
prayed,  but  refused,  when  he  to  whom 
you  offered  your  prayer  has  presented  it. 

Finding  the  child,  as  we  do.  there,  sub- 
sisting upon  the  rood  sin-cud  before  it,  it 
is  that  living  body  which  lam  now  point- 
ing out  to  you  ;  it  is  that  same  child 
which,  with  its  sparkling  little  eyes,  looks 
up  to  you,  father,  and  to  you,  mother, 
and  also  to  you,  elder  sister,  and  to  you, 
«dder  brother,  for  sympathy,  for  love,  for 
truth,  for  goodness:  it  is  that  child,  pa- 
rents, which  depends  upon  you  tor  good 
influences,  for  health  to  its  body  and 
heaven  to  its  soul,  or  upon  your  bad  in- 
fluences for  disease  to  its  body  and  hell  to 
its  soul:  it  is  that  child,  looking  so  inno- 
cently at  us.  hungering  and  thirsting  af- 
ter goodness  and  truthfulness,  which  de- 
pends upon  the  seven  principles  of  life 
for  life,  viz. :  Air,  temperature,  chink. 
food,  rest, motion,  and  light,  all  of  which 
you  parents  have  under  control.  Deprive 
the  child  of  either  and  it  will  die,  supply 
the  child  improperly  with  any  or  all  and 
its  health  is  according;  supply  the  child 
properly  with  all  and  it  can  be  no  health* 
icr:  it  is  that  child  which  depends  also 
upon  the  six  principles,  for  its  goodness, 
viz..;  courage,  reliability,  industry  econ- 
omy, .sympathy  and  dignity  all  of  which 
you,  parents  have  under  control.  De- 
prive the  child  of  either  and  it  is  lost; 
supply  the  child  improperly  with  any  or 
all  and  its  goodness  corresponds;  supply 
the  child  properly  with  all  and  it  is  safe: 
it  is   hat  darling  child,  which   you    would 


not  .civc  for  worlds   and  yet  si  often  neg- 1 
lected  for  the  sake  of  a  single  dollar,—  i 
thai  v<  ry  Bame  one  as  jou  Bee  it.  made  in 
theimage  "1' :  rod,  about  which    [  will  say 
more  when  I  meet  vou  again. 

J.  1'.  .Miller,  M.  L>. 
Philadelphia,  /'<'. 

(To    be  continued.) 

The  Footsteps  ot  I>ecay. 

Oh  !  let  the  soul  its  slumbers  break- 
Arouse  its  senses  and  awake 

To  sec  how  soon 
Life,  in  its  glories  glides  away, 
And  th*  stern  footsteps  of  decay 

Come  stealing  ou. 

And  while  we  view  the  rolling  tide, 
Down  which  our  flowing  minutes  glide 

Away  so  fast. 
Let  us  the  present  hours  employ, 
And  deem  its  future  dream  a  joy 

Already  past. 

Let  no  vaiu  hope  deeeivj  the  mind, 
No  happier  let  us  hope  to  find 

To-morrow  tliau  to-day: 
Our    golden  dreams  of  yore  were  bri trht, 
Like  them  the  present  shall  delight — 

Like  them  decay. 

Our  lives  like  hastening  streams  must   be, 
That  into  on<  engulfing  sea 

Are  doomed  to  fall — 
The  sea  of  Death,  whose  waves  roll  on 
O'er  king  aud  kingdom, crown  and  throne, 

And  swallows  all. 

Alike  the  river's  lordly  tide, 
Alike  the  humble  rivulets  glide. 

To  that  sad  wave  ! 
Death  levels  poveity  and  pride, 
And  rich  and  poor  sletp  side  by  side 

Withiu  the  grave. 

Our  birth  is  but  a  starting  place; 
Life  is  the  running  of  the  race, 

Aud  death  the  eoal ; 
There  all  our  glittering  toys  arc  brought — 
that  path  alone,  of  all  unsought, 

Is  found  of  all. 

See,  then,  how  poor  and  litrte  worth 
Are  all  these  glittering  toys  of  earth 

That  lure  us  hero; 
Dreams  of  a  sleep  that  soon  must  break; 
Alas  !  before  it  bids  us  wake, 

We  disappear. 

Long  ere  the  damp  of  earth  can  blight, 
The  cheek's  pure  glow  of  red  and  white 

Has  passed  away; 
Youth  smiled,  and  all  was  heavenly  fare — 
Age  came,  aud  laid  his  finger  there — 

And  where  are  they  1 

Where  is  strength  that  spurns  decay, 
The  step  that  roved  so  light  and  gay, 

The  heart's  blithe  tone? 
The  strength  is  gone,  the  step  is  flow, 
And  joy  grows  wearisome,  aud  woe  ! 

When  a^'e  comes  on. 


For  the  Companion. 
Avoidance. 

"Yc  should  earnestly  contend  for  the  faith 
odcc  delivered  unto  the  saint6.     Jude  i>. 

The  above  subject  has  been  handled 
freely  by  the  brethren  ;  and,  if  permit- 
ted, I  will  also  throw  iu  my  mite. 
The  word    avoid    wc  all  claim  to  un- 


derstand, but  where  and  when  ap- 
pears to  be  the  difficulty.  We  now 
give  our  mind  in  as  brief  a  way  as  wc 
c:m. 

'  1  wrote  unto   you  in  an   epistle  not 
to  company  with  fornicators  :  yet  not 
altogether  with  the  fornicators  of  tfa 
world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  extor- 
tioners,   or  with   idolaters;   for  then 
must  ye  needs   go  out  of  the    world. 
But  now  I  have  written  unto  you  not 
to  keep  company,    if  any  man  that  is 
called    a   brother   be  a   fornicator,  or 
covetous,   or  an  idolater,    or  a  railer, 
or  a  drunkerd,  or  an  extortioner  ;  with 
such  an  one    no  not    to  eat."     1  Cor. 
5  :  9-11      One  writer  asked  the  breth- 
ren whether    they   know  of  a   former 
epistle  to  the   Corinthians.     "Taking 
Paul  at  his  word — "I  wrote  unto  you 
in   an   epistle" — is  evidence   enough 
that  he  had    written    one    before    the 
one  on  record,  and  therein  told  them 
not  to  company  with  fornicators,  Ac  ; 
aud  now  he  tells  them  the  second  time 
more  particularly  (as  a  natural  conse- 
quence)   not  to   keep   company  with 
any  man  that  is  called  a  brother,  &c. 
dude  says  we  should  earnestly  con- 
tend for   the    faith   once   delivered  to- 
the  saints.     We   understand    him    to 
mean  the   faith    given-   by  Christ  and 
the  apostles,  and  banded  down  through 
the  forefathers  of  our  church.     Then 
what  is  the  ancient   faith  on  the  sub- 
ject under  consideration  1   We  under- 
stand it  to  be,    to  deliver  one  that  is 
guilty  oftbe  above  named  crimes  over 
to  Satan — to   have  no   company  with 
him,  neither   to  eat  a    common    meal 
with  him. 

"But,"  say    some,    "that  means  a 
spiritual    meal."     Yv  e    know  that  all 
disowned  members  are  forbidden  spir- 
itual meals  ;  hence  the  necessity  oftbe 
apostle  particularizing  ou  the  point, — 
"with    such    an  one,  uo,    not  to  eat." 
The  question  arises,  how  cau  we  have 
no  company  with  him  when  wTe  have 
bim  at  our  table  ?  The  brother  would 
have  it  to  avoid   bim  only   in  church 
company.     The  apostle  does    not  say 
church  company.     We  hold  the  posi- 
tio'n  that  we  should  not  have  any  fel- 
lowship,   nor   social    company,    with 
such  filthy  and  disobedient  characters. 
"Now  we   command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
i  that  ye    withdraw    yourselves    from 
I  every  brother  that  walketh    disorder- 
j  ly,  and  not  after. the  traditions  which 
I  he  has  received  of  us."  2  Thess.  ?>  :  B. 
The    apostle    does   not  say  in  this 
!  verse  that  we  shall   disown  him,  but 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ill  U   \vn  should  k"r|>  awny  from  BUCh, 

lest  we  be  defiled.  To  prove  our  po- 
sition, we  will  quote  t be  l  i'h  verse  : 
'•Ami  ii' tm v  man  obey  not  our  word 
by  tbii  i  plstle,  note  that  man,  and 
bavo  do  company  with  Urn,  that  ho 
may  be  aehami  d." 

"Hut,":  ■  <  ■;  .-■  in",  bow  are  you  go- 
ing to  feed  year  enemies,  and  follow 
tbe  example  of  Cbrlst  in  eating  with 

publicans    and    sinners7      When    one 

of  tbe  characters  alluded  toby  P  ol 
bee  'in.' ■;  destitute,  a  e  are  qoI  forbid- 
den to  administer  to  bis  wants  "Hold 
him  not  us  an  enemy,   hut  admonish 

him  ms  a  brother."     Thus    yen  BBS  it 
DOS  our  duty  to    admonish    him, 
and,  If  need  be,  to  feed  bim. 

It  may  be  asked,  "How  gO  about 
the  work,  if  such  a  cm'  were  with  you 
al  meal  time'1"'  I  would  feel  it  my 
duty  to  toed  him  ;  yet  not  with  me  at 
the  samti  tnl)!«  ;  thus  giving  him  just 
oausetofeel  ashamed.  Why  punish 
him  in  this  way'/  "For  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  llesh,  that  the  spirit  may 
laved,"  says  the  apostle. 

The  Savior  ate  with  sinners,  and 
was  termed  the  "friend  of  Publicans 
and  tinners."  Very  true,  so  be  did; 
he"came  not  to  call  the  righteous, but 
sinners  to  repentance."  But  show 
me  an  instance  where  Christ  ever  ate 
with  one  that  had  made  a  covenant 
like  you  and  I  have  with  him,  prom- 
ised to  live  faithful  unto  bim  until 
death,  and  then  ft  11  into  such  a  gross 
sin.  We  make  a  wide  difference  be- 
tween a  covenant-breaker  and  a  neg- 
ligent sinner;  and  a  gross  sinner  even 
has  more  favor  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  thau  one  of  the  above  named 
characters ;  "for  it  is  impossible  for 
those  who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and 
were  made  partakers  of  tbe  Holy 
Ghost,  aud  have  tasted  tbe  good  word 
of  God  aud  the  powers  of  the  world 
to  come,  if  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  unto  repentance  ;  see- 
ing they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 
of  God  afresh,  aud  put  him  to  an  open 
shame.     Heb.  6  :  4-n. 

I  understand  that  be  put  them  all 
on  au  equality.  Yes,  we  also  believe 
that  he  put  us  all  on  an  equality — 
36  or  refuse.  We  had  to  make 
choice;  but  bear  in  mind,  my 
brethren,  when  we  make  choice  of  the 
ways  of  the  Lord,  promise  befoft 
and  many   wil  olive  faithful 

until  death,  and  then  fill  back  into 
those  gross  sins  that  Paul  alludes  to, 
do  we  not  disgrace  the  body  ?  do  ,ve 


ist.   an    unfavorable    reflection  on 

i  bole  bod]  '     \  Bry  truly  ;  hence 

the  necessity  of  executing  tbe  extreme 

ire  i  "i  the  gospel  up  >o  such  an 

one.      "T^OUgh     be    were     u   Sou,  yet 

learned  he   obedience   by  tbe  things 
which  be  Buffered.  Heb.  5  :  8. 

To  still  farther  prove  that  the  fall- 
en members  and  the  neeon verted  are 
i  au  eqaality,  we  will  refer  you 
to  the  apostle  Peter  i 

r  it,  alter  they  have  escaped  the 
pollutions  of  the    world,  through    the 

koowled  je  oi   tbe    Lord   and   B 

Christ,  they  are  entangled  thcre- 
iu  aud  overcome,  the  latter  end  is 
worse  with  them  than  the  beginning." 
For  it  bad  been  better  for  them  not  to 
known  tbe  way  of  righteousness 
than  after  they  have  known  it  to  turn 
frem  the  holy  commandment  delivered 
unto  them."  2  Peter  2  :  80,  21.  Thus 
you  see  the  apostle  Peter  did  not  hold 
them  on  an  equality.  Truly  theco9t 
should  be  well  counted  before  under- 
taking. 

I  will  now  drop  the  subject,  hoping 
there  will  he  no  one  offended  at  what 
I  have  written,  inasmuch  as  I  have 
written  in  houor  to  the  ancient  prin- 
ciples of  the  church.  Let  us  he  care- 
ful, lest  we  as  a  body  body  will  soon 
find  nonessentials  in  the  holy  law  of 
God. 

John  Gaucer. 
■  Lebanon,  Ohio. 

How  To  lie  Ol  The  Same  Mind. 

To  be  of  the  same  mind  and  speak  the 
same  thin;;,  we  most  adhere  strictly  to 
the  teaching-  and  examples  of  inspiration- 
It  appears  that  the  mind  of  the  Savior 
and  the  A]  ,  that  it  was  u 

sential  to  salvation  that  one  particular 
shape  of  dress  should  be  worn  among  his 
-  wc  learn  from  the  Bible,  thai 
tvior,  John  and  Paul  did  all  dress 
differently  from  each  other.  Then  wc 
cannot  find  that  it  eras  condemned  by  any. 
so  the  garments  were  plain,  or  had  noth- 
ing superfluous  about  them,  as  the  r>;l>!e 
teaches.  To  have  the  mind  of  inspira- 
tion, we  must  do  as  inspired  men  give  us 
example.  Fallible  men,  as  wc  are  to-day. 
are  not  safe  to  rely  on.  as  our  minds 
change  from  year  to  year.  Bui  inspira- 
tion never  changes,  and  the  inspired  word 
strictly  I,  .•        us   i  i 

mind,  and  in  peace  and  union,     Wc  will 

that  a  certain  shape 
should  be  worn,  when  we  eannot  learn  it 
from  inspired  men,  and  thereby  cause 
division,  and  sometimes  respect  oi'  per- 
son-, and  hurt  the  fouling*  of  each  other 
.t  a  just  '  a 

It  has  been  asserted  that  the  Lib!.-  i- 
silent  on  bomethings  that  are  essential  to 
salvation.     Hut  this  has  not  been  proven 


mm.     There  i-   no  -in  that   the 
Bible  does  not  condemn,  an  1   no  virtue 

that  it  doe-  init  uphold. 

only  what  Q  'I  o  immandod  us  to  ol 
by  inspiration  ;  thai  mu  il 

I         ■  ■  leo  to  them  to  whom  tie  y  yield 
themselves  servants. 

.our      .-a;. 

know  the  tree  by  its  fruit ;  which  ii 

true.     We  do  not  know  the  fruit  by  tin) 

outward  appearance  of  tie-  tie,-,    v. 
tell  that  an  api '.  :m  apple   I 

■lit  ward  appearance  ;  but  w< 
not  tell  what  tie'  fruit  is  till  we  learn  i'. 
So  with  a  person,  we  can  tell  that  it  is  i 
per-. m.  but  weeannotknow  what  his  frttit 
is  till  we  can  ham  it  from  hi-  character 
or  principle.  If  the  principle  of  a  i 
is  all  right,  we  cannot  help  but  love  thai 

Igh  he  d  ■  <rfh*  ; it- 

liar  shaped  dies-  which  we  would  fancy. 
But  we  must  come  under  the  order 
Bible  ;  and  the  order  of  the  Bil 
plainness.  Anl  we  ibould  bear  the 
Church  ;  and  when  we  hear  the  Church, 
we  hear  it  say  what  the  Bible  says  con- 
cerning dress,  The  Church  only  has 
power  as  it  ted  to  it  from  the 

Bible. 

Dear  brethren,  if  I    am    wrong  in    my 
way  of  talking,   tell  | .    a-   din' 

truth  is  worth    more  to    me  than   all  the 
in  the  world. 

M.yktin  BOKK. 

Tlunli  gton,  /ml. 


The  Host  Sign  ol  a  Call  to  the 
Ministry. 

William  Jay  meutiousthe  case  of  a 
young  man  who  thought  he  was  call- 
ed to  the  ministry.  The  thought  ori- 
ginated with  himself;  neither  his 
Pistor  nor  the  church  kuew  anything 
about  i:.  The  young  man,  however, 
must  needs  consult  somebody,  and 
calling  up  Mr.  Jay  he  was  directed 
to  au  "older  authority."  This  was  a 
man  of  blunt,  straight-forward  man- 
ner. The  young  man  sought  an  in- 
terview with  him  ;  told  bim  that  he 
had  been  for  sometime  satisfied  of 
his  call  to  the  ministry,  and  asked  his 
aged  adviser  what  be  deemed  the 
best  sign  or  evidence  of  a  divine  call 
to  the  work.  "Sir,"  said  the  sage, 
"what  I  should  deem  the  best  sign 
or  evidence  would  be  a  man's  not 
thinking  of  it,  but  considering  him- 
self the  last  person  in  the  world  God 
would  select  for  this  purpose ;  and 
who,  if  God  came  for  him,  would  be 
found  like  Saul,  hid  among  the  stuff, 
uad  requiring  au  effort  to  draw  bim 
out."  We  commend  this  incident  to 
the  attention  of  those  who  imagine 
elves  called  to  the  ministry, 
while  no  corresponding  conviction 
M  Kb  wrought  in  the  church. 


500 


CUIUS!  IAIN    JbAiYllJUI    VJUAU'AIUUJM. 


Selected  by  Sister  L.  R.  Btotzmah. 
White  As  Suow. 


(Isa.  1.18.) 
"White  as  snow  !"  Oh,  what  a  promise 

For  the  heavy  laden  breast ! 
When  by  faith  the  soul  receives  it, 

Weariness  is  changed  to  rest- 
Red  like  crimson,  deep  as  scarlet- 
Scarlet  of  the  deepest  dye, 
Are  the  manifold  transgressions 
That  would  else  upon  me  lie. 

God  alone  can  count  their  number  ; 

God  alone  can  look  within  ; 
O,  the  sinfulness  of  sinning  ! 

O,  the  guilt  of  every  sin. 

God's  own  law,  so  just  and  holy, 
Proves  my  sin,  and  shame,  and  loss, 

But  what  proves  it  still  more  clearly 
Is  the  story  of  the  cross. 

Heavy  laden,  worn  and  weary, 

To  the  promise  let  me  go  ; 
"Though  your  sins  be  red  as  crimson," 

They  shall  be  as  white  as  snow. 

"White  as  enow  !"  Oh,  have  you  watched  it 

Softly  carpeting  the  ground, 
Wreathing  with  a  wreath  of  silver 

Every  common  thing  around  ? 

"White  as  snow  !"  Can  my  transgressions 
Thus  be  wholly  washed  away, 

Leaving  not  a  trace  behind  thein 
Like  a  cloudless  summer  day  ? 

Yes,  at  once,  and  that  completely, 
Through  the  blood  of  Christ,  1  know, 

All  my  sins,  though  red  like  crimeon, 
May  become  as  white  as  snow. 

I  believe  the  glorious  record 

God  has  given  of  His  Son  ; 
I  accept  the  free  salvation 

His  atoning  death  has  won. 


Onglit  Brethren  to  take   part  in 
Political  Elections? 

The  followiDg  is  selected  from  a  pa- 
per published  in  England.  As  there 
is  no  political  excitement  at  present, 
the  brethren  probably  would  give  the 
subject  a  more  candid  thought  than  at 
such  times. 

John  A.  Buechly. 

In  seeking  to  discharge  acceptably 
our  new  covenant  responsibilities,  and 
to  qualify  ourselves  for  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  it  will  be  ever 
necessary  that  we  be  careful  in  the 
matter  of  duty,  not  to  take  our  cue 
from  the  practices  current  among  our 
so-called     Christian    contemporaries. 


As  in  maite.-s  of  faith,  so  in  questions 
of  practice,  the  law  of  Christ  is  our 
only  safe  guide.  Forbidden  or  un- 
wise courses  of  action,  are  the  natural 
outgrowth  of  a  wrong  faith  ;  or  where 
a  right  or  Scriptural  faith  exists,  they 
may  and  will  result  from  a  defective 
and  incomplete  view  of  the  workings 
and  general  bearings  of  the  truth. 
The  objects  contemplated  in  the  gos- 
pel, and  the  nature  of  our  high  calling 
in  Christ  Jesus,  involve  our  separa- 
tion from  the  world,  in  an  actual  sense, 
as  regards  certain  relations.  This 
will  be  manifest,  in  a  general  way, 
from  the  following  testimonies  : 
"Ye  are  not  of  the  world." 
"If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  its  own." 

"I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto 
the  men  which  thou  gavest  me  out  of 
the  world."  John  17:6. 

"Now  we  have  received  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world."  1  Cor.  1  :  12. 

"Pure  religion  and  undefined  before 
G<-d  and  the  Father  is  this,  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world." 
James  1  :  27. 

"Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
thitjfr3  that  are  in  the  world."  John 
2 ;  15. 

"Be  not  conformed  to  this  world, 
but  be  ye  transformed." 

"The  cares  of  this  world  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lust  of 
other  things,  enteiing  in,  choke  the 
word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful." 
Mark  4  :  19. 

From  these  quotations  from  the 
Apostolic  testimony,  it  must  be  clear 
that  our  acceptance  of  the  gospel  sub- 
jects us  to  a  weli-defined  severance 
from  the  course  of  this  aion  (or  age)  ; 
and  when  we  add  to  this  Paul's  de- 
scription of  the  present  position  of  be- 
lievers, as  sojourners,  and  strangers, 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth,"  the  evi- 
dence is  complete.  Yet  it  is  greatly 
strengthened  by  one  or  two  consider- 
ations of  a  scriptural  character.  For 
what  are  we  being  taken  out  of  the 
world?  Is  it  not  that  we  may  take 
part  in  the  administration  of  human 
affairs  in  the  kingdom  of  God  to  come  ? 
And  does  not  this  involve  that  atti- 
tude of  neutrality  in  relation  to  the 
world's  Politics,  expressed  in  the 
words  of  Scripture.  "Xot  of  the 
world,1'  "waiting  for  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?"  Cannot  we  afford  to  wait  I 
Where  is  the  proGt  or  consistency 
of  meddling  with  Gentile  politics  ? 

Jesus  expressed  a  principle  of  very 
wide  application    when  he  said,  "Let 


the  dead  bury  the  dead."  Let  Gen- 
tiles vote  for  Gentiles,  and  fight  for 
Gentiles  ;  but  let  those  who  were 
"Gentiles  in  the  past"  are  now  no 
longer  so,  but  citizens  of  Israel's  com- 
monwealth of  their  adoption  of  faith. 
Eph.  2 :  10,  21.  Let  such  give  heed 
to  make  their  own  culling  and  elec- 
tion sure,  instead  of  wasting  their 
time  with  the  election  of  sinners  in  a 
world  that  passeth  away. 

In  this  matter  of  voting  some  only 
see  the  polling  booth.  They  should 
look  further.  They  should  remember 
that  a  man  commits  himself  to  all  that 
grows  out  of  his  vote.  A  vote  makes 
Parliament,  and  Parliament  makes 
war.  Hence  the  vote  is  the  hilt  of  the 
sword.  The  question  at  the  polling 
booth  should  therefore  be :  Am  I  at 
liberty  to  take  the  sword  ? 

But,  further:  by  voting  for  a  polit- 
ical representation,  a  brother  is  build- 
ing up  that  which  he  hope8  to  de- 
stroy, and  which  God  has  declared  he 
will  destroy  by  him  if  he  walk  faith- 
fully. A  brother  might  just  as  well 
vote  for  a  parson  as  for  a  politician, 
inasmuch  as  both  parson  and  politi- 
cian represent  an  order  of  things, 
which  is  to  be  removed,  as  an  obsta- 
cle to  that  universal  blessing  which 
has  so  long  been  decreed  in  the  coun- 
sels of  God. 

But  it  may  here  be  enquired  wheth- 
er, while  the  kingdom  of  righteous- 
ness tarries,  we  ought  not  to  be  doing 
all  we  can  in  conjunction  with  friend- 
ly aliens  to  mend  the  world.  There 
are  important  reason3  for  answering 
this  question  in  the  negative. 

1.  There  is  no  more  important  work 
on  earth  than  spreadiug  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  kingdom  and  righteous- 
ness of  God.  Cooperation  with  sinners 
interferes  with  this  work,  both  as  re- 
gards moral  fitness  for  it,  and  the 
time  and  energy  that  should  be  be- 
stowed upon  it. 

2.  There  are  the  very  fewest  men 
to  do  this  work. 

3.  If  we  do  God's  work  on  a  scale 
commensurate  with  its  importance, 
(which  is  above  everything  else  both 
to  all  classes  of  the  community  and 
to  ourselve-^,  we  shall  have  our  own 
bands  quite  full  and  over-flowing. 

4.  The  work  of  the  truth  is  real, 
practical,  aud  non-speculative,  and 
more  necessary  to  be  done  to-day  than 
anvthiug  we  undertake. 

G.  The  very  best  way  of  mending 
the  world,  is,  to  seek  to  turn  as  many 
as  we  can  to  righteousness,  by  which 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


l 


we  shall  save  souls   from   death,  and 
help  to   build  op  a   government  that 
will,  at  the  proper  time,  till  the  world 
with  blessing  - .  Besides  this  n 
for  ourselves  the  blessing  of  Dan  12:8 

Place  against  this,  that  '.he  ni 
result  of  u  whole  lifetime  of  world- 
mending,  by  means  of  human  poli- 
tics, would  hi-  absolute!)  Homeopathic 
in  the  amount  of  good  BBCOred  (if 
any),  and  momentary  as  regards  du- 
ration, while  we  8hould,  all  tin-  while, 

be  submitting  onra  opting 

and  demoralizing  Influences  enough 
to  unfll  us  for  the  recognition  of  Christ 
at  his  coming. 

policy    we  are  recomraeni 

is  the  only  one  i  tent  with  the  oh- 

and  character  of  our  probations- 

ling    in    <  :    ami    it. 

.'  all  interfere  with  what,  or, 


brother  who  allows  himself  to  \ 

all,  can  bave  no  scruple  against  doing 

public     ilul  v     in  any     of  t  he     w:i  ] 

ready  Indicated,  or  in   himself  stand- 
ing a  candidate,  or  acting  as  a  g< r- 

al  in  the  army 

\      .in,  in   vol  ing  f  >r  Vi  hom  we  may 

. .  e  to  he  i  In-  man  for  the  situa- 
tion, bow  could    we  be  sure  that  we 
not  Bghting  againsl  God      Who 


requirements  of  his   daily-developing 

purpose  '.     If  any    br  ttber  think-  be 
would  he  doing  well   in  bo  doing,  let 

him  think  again,  that  he  might  !»■  d  - 

ing  better.     We   are  not  our   own  in 

things.     We   are   bought  with 

■  ■blood  of  the    covenant,  in 
which  God  has    already    made    p 

-ion  for  t  he  righteous  govern m< 


•ther   hand,    is  our   scripturally-  j  the  world.     He  is  now  busy   gather 

enjoined  doty    toward  all   men.      We    ing  out  the    necessary    materials  pre- 
can  do  good  I"    all  men,    as  we   have    parntary    to  its    inauguration    on   the 

opportnity,  without  uniting  ourselvt  a    earth  in  power  and  great  triory. 


with  the  world  in  its  unholy  enter 
prises.  We  can  feed  the  poor  and 
clothe  the   nal  c  va   render  to 

:•    the    things   that  are    C 
and  he  ourselves   subject    to  the  p  »w- 
ers  that  he,  in  all  things  that  require 
no  compromise    of  our  faithfuln 

If  wc  vote  in  political  elections,  we, 
lay  ourselves  opeu  to  be  troubled  for 
our  vote  in  municipal  elections,  and, 
I  in  quite  a  number  of  petty  lo- 
cal matters,  in  which  it  is  found  nec- 
essary to  take  the  pro  and  con  of  the 
the  public  mind.  A  brother  having 
committed  his  vote  to  paper  in  a  par- 
liamentary direction,  would  find  it 
very  difficult  to  furnish  the  canvasser 
with  a  reasonable  and  satisfactory  ob- 
jection for  refusing    his  vote,  in  other 


our  tin. tto  be   "Jesus    •  •  '      1ST." 

The  only  political  claimant   m 
tently   vote  for  is  <  lariat ;  the 

only  champion  of  true  religious  liber- 
ty is  Christ  ;    and  the    only     lie) 

•I  M,    either    nationally    or  indi- 
vidually,  is    ( Ihriat    .)'■  U-.       i.et  m 

then,  brethren,     more  and     more,  i • 

Centarte  our  whole  endeavor  upon  the 

things  which  belong  to  Jesue  Christ 

putteth  down  one  and  setteth  up  an- 1  and  him  crucifled  ;  let   at    determine, 

other,  according  to  the  ever-changing    to  know    in  fact    nothing  else  which 

would  in  i v  wise  cripple  our  useful- 
ness and  power  for  good  In  his  ser- 
vice. 

"No  man    that    warreth    entangleth 

himself  with    the    affairs  ol    this  1 

that  he  may  please  him  who  hath 
en  him  to  be  a  soldier."  2  Tim. 
_'  :   I 

"If  any  man  hive  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  father  is  not  in  him." 
John  ■>:   15. 

"Aii-taiu  from  all  appearance  of 
evil."  I  Tbes.  5:  -1. 

"Here  we  have  no  continuing  city, 
we  seek  one  to  come."  lie'o.  13:  1?. 
Our  citizenship  is  in  heaven,  from 
whence  we  look  for  the  Savior,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Phil.  :!  :  20, 


Wise-hearted  brethren  will  not  feel 
themselves   at  liberty   to  waste  their 

time  or  consume  their  energies  in  the 
filthy  channel  of  Gentile  politics.  A 
right  understanding  will  direct  the 
o  of  their  vigor  into  the  ways  of 
the  Lord.  The  Lord's  work  is  the 
best  work  that  is  going  on  at  present 
on  the  earth,  and  will  eventually  be 
the  most  remunerative  to  all  con- 
cerned. Because  the  kingdom  delays, 
we  must  not  think  that  the  time,  is 
being  lost ;  the  work  of  the  truth  is 
going  on  as  vigorously  as  the  inces- 
s»ut  building  of  a  ship;  there  is  no 
delay,  in  the  strict  sense,  it  is  only 
the  unbelieving  servauts  who  say 
"My  Lord  delayeth  his  coming." 


For  the  Companion. 
Covetonsness. 

we  must  believe,  is  one 

of  the  greatest  evils  that  man  is  prone  to 
Iwrhor.  It  has  so  many  twigs  and 
branches,  that  it  i-  utterly  impossible  to 
count  then)  all.  We  might  a-  well  un- 
dertake to  Bum  up  the  sands  of  the 
as  to  undertake  to  riye  a  lull  description 
of  couetoutnesi.  \\  e  can  only  tug  around 
the  outskirts  of  it,  and  keep  up  such  a 
faint  noise  as  will  perchatx  urfel- 

ngs  from  fulling  into  its  awful  jaws 


If  we  would  be  pure  and    prepared    of  destruction.     This,  perhaps,  i-  not  the 

for  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  we   must  \  opinion  of  at  let  it  be  as  it  will 


matters  of  local  or  general  interest,  in  consecrate  our  entire  being  to  his  in- 

which  it  might  be  solicited  ;  and  thus  terest  during  Ids    absence.       Faithful 

would  expose  himself  to  obligatio  rvauts    have  no    leisure    for   carnal 

I  likely  to  draw  him  from  Christ  hobbies ;  they    will    not   allow   such 
Mere  thau  that,    if  a  brother  votes,  i  things  to   steal  their   heart ;    whatso- 

what  reasonable  objection  cau  he  have  ever  their    baud  fiudeth    to  do,    they 

to  taking  part  in    political    aud   town  u  ill  do  it  with  their  might;  but  they 

meetings?     And  if  he  has  the  neces-  will  be  careful    what   they  set    their 

sary  leisure  and  ability,    what   objec-  hands  to.     Many  things  may  be  even 

tion  to  publicly  advocating  the  claims  lawful,  but,   for  a   variety  of  reasons, 


and  merits  of  the  man  or  the  cause  he 
intends  voting  for  ?  Or  what  demur 
to  beins:  a  c  invass  ir  ''.  Or  can  he  even 
close  his  purse  against  the  necessary 
expenses  incident  to  the  public  ventil- 
ation of  that  to  which  he  thinks  it 
worth  while  to  lend  himself  in  various 
other  ways  ?  There  is  only  one  con- 
sistent view  to  these  questions,  viz.,  a 


not  expedient;  aud  what  may  be  law- 
ful in  a  sinner  of  the  Gentiles,  who  is 
without  hope  in  the  world,  may  not 
be  lawful  for  one  who  has  been  pur- 
chased from  the  service  of  sin,  for  the 
service  of  righteousness  and  true  holi- 
ness. 

Let  one  and  all  wake  up  to  the  dig- 
nity and  sobriety  of  their  calling  ;  let 


it  is,  at  least,  a  sin  il  that  it  is  de- 

clared, that  a  OOVCtous  man  cannot  enter 
heaven. 
And  now,  ask,  hotc  many  there 

an .  of  tho-e  who  really  make  a  pi 

of  following  the  meek  and  lowly  Savior, 

that  are  not  more  or  lees  covel 

W  hen  they  barffuui  for  a  thin?,  how 
they  work  and  .-crew  down  to  the  last 
penny!  And  when  they  -ell,  how  they 
show  forth  all  the  good  point.-  to  the 
purchaser,  and  try  to  get  all  out  of  him 
that  they  possibly  can.  We  might  find 
scores  of  sueh,  who  have  plenty  of  this 
world's  goods  at  command,  who  need  not 
work  early  and  late  to  earn  bread  and  to 
make  an  honest  living,  who  would  take 
the  bread  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  hungry 
ndge  the  hard  earned  wages  of  the 
poor. 

To  he  a  very  covetous  man  or  woman 
lriu-t  he  a  lamentable  state  of  life  ;  for 


502 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


they  must,  ever  be  entertaining  fears  of 
being  defrauded  by  all  whom  they  have 
any  dealings  with  ;  and  oh,  how  bard  it 
goes,  to  give  ihat almighty  dollar !  espe- 
cially if  it  goes  to  the  poor,  or  to  eo 

other  good  cause,  it  makeB  the  heart 
ache,  and  throb!  "For  where  your  treas- 
ure is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also."  _ 

A  covetous  man's  treasure  is  certainly 
in  (his  world  ;  and  if  he  make?  a  pretense 
to  follow  Christ  and  hear  his  cross  daily, 
O,  how  heavy  the  cross  !  It  hears  him 
to  the  ground:  ,H)t  that  the  cross  is  so 
1m  avy  in  itself;  hut  he  has  it  in  front  of 
his  eyes  instead  of  placing  it  on  his 
shoulder,  and  has  the  world  on  his  hack; 
he  Stumbles  and  falls;  and  how  great  the 
fall,  lie  is  crui  bed  beneath  the  two — he 
is  lost,  forever  lost  ! 

So,  dear  reader,  we  try  to  show  you 
some  of  the  dangers  of  being  covetous; 
and,  if  you  want  to  die  happy,  wc  entreat 
you  to  turn  from  all  coVetousness.  Root 
out  this  great  evil.  There  are  many  ways 
in  which  we  can  he  covetous. 

Covetousness  and  pride  are  twin  sisters. 
Covetousness  goes  in  the  advance,  and 
pride  follows  close  in  the  rear. 

In  our  day  il  is  a  very  hard  thing  to 
find  a  covetous  man  or  woman  ;  they  arc 
only  savin;.':  hut  after  saving,  they  begin 
to  prate  and  boast  of  their  wealth,  which 
they  have  accumulated  through  their 
hcing  wiser  than  their  neighbors-  There- 
fore, wc  say  again,  "Beware  of  covetous- 
ness ;"  "For  a  man's  life  consistcth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesscth  ;"  for  ''We  brought  nothing 
into  the  world,  and  it  is  evident  that  wc 
can  carry  nothing  out  of  it."  "The  love 
of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil,"  which 
while  some  coveted  after,  they  have  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  have  pierced  them- 
selves through  with  many  sorrows.  But 
thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things, 
and  follow  after  righteousness.  Godliness. 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness.  If  these 
abide  in  you,  you  will  love  your  neighbor 
as  yourself,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ, 
and  will  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  and 
thereby  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  wherc- 
uiilo  you  are  called." 

Here  we  will  give  you  a  chapter  of  ref- 
erences, which  you  can  read  in  regard  to 
covetousness.  Ex.  20:17,  l's.  li)::s,  Prov. 
21:26,  Mie.  2:2,  Heb.  2:9,  Luke  12:15, 
1st  Cor.  0:10.  Eph.  5:5,  1st  Tim.  0:10-19. 
2d  'Pirn.  3:2,  2d  Peter  2:14,  Heb.  13:5. 
Levi  Andes. 

T/incoln,   /'". 

c  > 

"Silent  We  Cannot  Be." 

It  is  seldom  we  take  up  our  pen  to 
controvert  or  speak  in  opposition  to 
anything  the  brethren  may  write  for 
our  periodicals;  and  we  can  pass  by 
in  silence  the  masterly  efforts  of  pop- 
ular religionists,  who  laud  to  the 
skies  modern  and  new-fashioned  influ- 
ences as  a  means  to  convert  a  sinful 
world  ;  but  when  an  approving  voice 
is  heard  from  our  own  ranks,   in  sup- 


port of  such  inventions  of  men,  we  feel 
like  speaking  out.  Quite  recently  we 
were  much  surprised  to  read  from  a 
brother  a  defence,  in  port  at  least,  for 
the  use  of  the  mourner's  bench,  and  a 
reproof  (c  those  who  severely  de- 
nounce it,  Says  he  :  "I  think  I  could 
trace  the  conversion  of  many  true 
Christians  to  revival  meetiugs  and 
mourner's  bench  conversions."  It  is 
quite  likely  that  many  that  are  now 
true  Christians  became  first  awakened 
and  concerned  at  those  meetiugs;  but 
that  does  not  by  any  means  prove 
the  doctrines  and  proceedings  of  those 
meetings  as  right.  I  know  of  a  con- 
sistent, and,  doubtless,  true  member 
of  the  church,  who  was  awakened  and 
convicted  of  her  sinfulness  and  need 
of  reformation  at  a  dancing  party ; 
but  that  docs  not  prove  dancing  and 
revelry  right. 

Farther,  says  the  same  writer,  "I 
contend,  that,  where  there  is  a  united 
effort  mode  for  the  conversion  of  souls, 
God's  spirit  works  with  man's  efforts 
to  that  end."  Only  where  man's  ef- 
forts are  in  harmony  with  God's  word, 
does  God's  true  Spirit  work  unto  true 
conversion,  is  our  theory.  Man's  ef- 
forts coupled  with  the  worst  of  here- 
sies may  bring  about  conversion,  but 
the  converts  will  cleave  to  that  to 
which  they  have  been  converted. 
True  religious  conversion  can  only  be 
brought  about  through  the  true  medi- 
um ;  and  that  is,  the  truth  must  be 
believed,  and  the  true  means  of  salva- 
tion be  brought  into  requisition. 

Again  wc  quote  from  our  brother: 
"Under  such  circumstances,  (while 
prayiug  with  the  penitent)  we  have  be- 
held the  influences  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
conversion  of  souls;  under  such  circum 
stances,  we  have  felt  the  converting 
power  of  God's  Spirit  release  a  bur- 
dened heart  from  the  weight  of  sin." 
My  brother,  you  have  gone  beyond 
the  most  enthusiastic  disciples  of 
Wesley  ;  they  say  they  felt  their  sins 
were  pardoned,  but  you  say  you  felt 
their  weight  of  sin  was  taken  away  ! 
Truly  they  could  have  you  as  the 
second  witness  to  prove  they  have  re- 
ligion !  One  question  just  here  :  How 
do  you  know  it  was  the  converting 
power  of  God's  Spirit '!  As  an  an- 
answer,  I  will  not  be  satisfied  with 
feeling  alone ;  because  feeling  is  often 
the  same  under  erroneous  impressions 
that  it  is  under  true;  that  is,  error 
believed,  has  the  same  effect  truth 
has,  everything  else  being  alike.  An 
erroneous  doctrine   believed,   in  con- 


nection with  magnetic  influences,  may 
kindle  a  fire  on  the  altar  of  Satan  from 
whence  volumes  of  soothing  incense 
may  arise,  the  fogs  of  which  darken 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  fascinate 
and  lull  to  sleep  souls  in  the  belief 
that  it  is  the  power  of  the  Living  God. 

Our  brother  says,  "If  brethren  who 
denounce  that  mode  of  seeking  reli- 
gion hove  no  experience  in  revival 
meetiugs,  they  should  not. condemn 
that  which  they  kuow  uothing  about." 
We  know  nothing  about  dram  drink- 
ing or  gambling  by  experience,  but 
yet  we  have  a  right  to  denounce  them. 

We  have  the  Gospel  as  a  means  of 
salvation;  finding  no  mourner's  bench 
there,  and  that  the  inventions  of  men 
as  touching  the  plan  and  means  of 
salvation  is  denounced,  we  have  a 
right  to  denounce  anything  that  would 
subvert  the  ways  cf  the  Lord.  Re- 
member, the  bench  itself  is  harmless, 
but  the  doctrines  that  clothe  and 
adorn  it  is  what  we  denounce.  The 
teaching  is  come  forward  that  you 
may  arrive  at  a  certain  state  of  pecu- 
liar feeling,  and  there  taught  that  feel- 
ing is  an  evidence  of  the  jjardo?i  of 
sins.  And  that,  too,  at  a  point  where 
God  has  not  promised  it.  I  hope  to 
denounce  such  a  doctrine  of  delusion 
while  my  tongue  can  move  or  my  pen 
trace  paper.  Mourner's  bench  religion 
substantially  is,  "believe"  and  you 
shall  be  saved  ;  Gospel  religion  is  kthe 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  lie 
saved."  Mourner's  bench  religion 
teaches  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  at 
the  bench  !  The  Savior  received  it 
in  a  bodily  shape  upon  him,  after  wa- 
ter baptism  ;  and  the  Gospel  means 
of  salvation  teaches  that  a/7*??-  beiDg 
baptized  they  "shall  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost."  Mourners  bench  religion 
teaches,  Be  born  of  the  Spirit  at  the 
bench  and  you  shall  be  a  coild  of  God 
and  an  heir  of  heaven.  Jesus  teaches, 
"Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit  he  can  not  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven."  The  proof  in 
the  case  of  the  mourner's  bench  reli- 
gionist that  his  sins  are  pardoned  are 
his  feelings.  The  Romanist  has  the 
same  proof  that  the  Priest  has  for- 
given his  sins  !  One  feels  about  as 
comfortable  over  it  as  the  other.  The 
Bible  Christian's  proof  is  not  alone 
his  feelings,  but  the  proofs  of  the  Gos- 
pel are  in  his  favor,  having  secured 
the  promise  of  God  unto  the  remis- 
sion of  his  sins  through  the  merits 
and  blood  of  Christ  made  available, 
to  the  sinner,   only  through  a  living 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  (Ju.Ml'.VNION. 


faith,  genuine  repentance,  and  obecli- 
Qod'a  icon/. 
Shall   we  cover  op  with   tb< 
of  "cbaril  '  ioui  ners1  I" 

Festooned  from  end  to 
end  with  such  abominations  tbal 
adorn  it,  Blmply  beeause  our  good 
neighbors  love  it  and  anjot  its  charms. 
The  cloak  of  chat  Itj  woven  by  tbe 
Lord  never  mantled  tbe  abominations 
01  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees.  Ob, 
ma j  we  all  bave  charitv  in  tbe  heart, 
the  word  of  i; "I  iii  our  moutl  . 

tie  lawfully  with  spirit- 
ual darkness  in  high  places. 

:l    WO  l0V6  as  well 

v  man,  bul  let  us  be  careful  thai 
our   procedure  ill  in- 

sure t  he  Divine  Mi  I  upon 

our  efforts,    and  tbal    soul 
verted  to  <■'  d  and  ii om  the    \\ or)  I 
ratber  than  from  God   to  the  world, 
or  to  a  worldly  religion  which  is  the 
name  thing  or  nitl.fi-  worse. 

.1.  s.  Float. 

Our  Fat'hrr  Knowolli. 

i   ReaTcnly  Father  knoweth  that  ye 

Lave  need  oi  a'.:  ^s." 

That  sentence  hangs  i:i  the  heavens 
like  a  bell  to  mo;  and   every  tin     I 

take  hold  of  it,  it  is  like  a  sexton'-- 
tatkiog  hold  of  an  old  church  boll.  If 
I  pull  it.  it  rings — and  I  bear  it every- 
time — "Your  Heavenly  Father  know- 
eth that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things."  There  is  no  part  of  your 
experience  about  which  you  need  he 
afraid  to  stand  and  Bay,  'God  knows 
it." 

It  is    not    that  God   merely  knows 
these  things  as  I    know    a  thousand 
things    when   I  rend  my  morning  pa- 
per, running  my  eves  along  column 
after      column      of     advertisements, 
knowing    that    they     are    there,   and 
having  a  gcueral    perception  of  what 
they  are,  but  not  caring  a  farthing  for 
them:  that  is  Dot  the  way  God  kl 
A  i.d  this  passage  is  an    argument  to 
relieve  from  care  aud  suffering    these 
who  trust  in  God.     Our  Savior  says 
tint  even    these   things  which    seem 
likely  to  come  under  Qod's  at- 
tention— your    clothes    and    bread  — 
your  Jleaveuly   Father  knows  about ; 
so  do  not  be  anxious. 

A  child  tells  its  father,  "Mother 
we  bave  no  bread  iu  the  In  use, 
aud  it  is  Saturday  night."  "Bo 
child,  Bays  the  father,  "1  know  all 
about  that;  do  not  trouble  yourself.", 
Aud  what  does  the  child   understand 


but  this ?     "I  know  ;  I  have  arrang- 
i  d  for  it ;  there  Is  D  in  for  anx- 

iety." 

tolled    •■  with   my 

father  a  trout  fishing.  I  went  with 
him  many  times ;  but  1  have  a  spec- 
ial recollection  of  this  time  A ft<  r 
riding  !•.  mile  or  two,  we  came  Into  :. 
road  Unit  was  Unfamiliar  to  me.  There; 
we  stopped,  and  father  bitched  his 
-!  ha!    Was    al'V:i  •    to  be 

hitched  !     He   tin  ..  1    up  his 

rod  and  line,  aDd   we   .-  arled  i 
the  Held. 

ing  his,  with- 
out paying  much  attention  to  me. 
lie  u  ural    born   fisben 

and  he  never  threw    his    line  in  vain. 
When    we    ha 

ind  wen-  .'   over  the 

fence  into  id    one,  a  strange 

fear  came  over  me.  \\  e  were  in  an 
out-of-the-way  place,  and  I  did  not 
know  the  way  home  ;  and  the  thought 
of  being  lost  frightened  me  But  I  look- 
ed bai  k  and  coold  see  the  carriage- 
tnd  that  dispelled  my  fears.  So 
long  as  I  conld  see  the  old  cbaise-top 
I  had  no  trouble  in  trusting  my  fa- 
ther! And  there  are  many  people 
who  can  trust  <■  d  bo  long  as   they 

can  see  their  way  before    them! 

By  and  by  we  got  so  far  that  I 
could  not  see  the  chaise-top;  and 
then  my  fear  returned,  and  1  said, 
"Pa,  do  you  know  the  way  home  ?" 
"Yea,"  he  said,  and  did  not  pay  much 
attention  to  me.  That  made  me  feel 
a  little  better,  aud  I  got  along  very 
well  till  we  got  to  the  third  fence, 
when  my  fears  were  Btronger  tl.au 
before,  aud  I  came  up  to  my  father 
again,  and  said.  "Pa,  do  yon  know 
the  way  home?''  "Yes,"  said  he; 
but  it  scarcely  cr08Sed  his  mind  what 
the  meaning  ot  it  was.  1  was  com- 
forted ouce  more,  and  1  weut  ou  pita- 
pat, pitapat,  again  my  heart 
pitapat  all  the  time,  too,  uutil  we 
came  to  still  another  fence,  where  there 
was  a  kind  of  a  thicket,  w  hen  1  could 
not  stand  it  any  longer,  and  with  tears 
on  my  face  1  cried  out,  "Pa,  do  you 
'he  way  Iu, nit  !"  He  turned  round 
and  put  his  arms  about  me,  and  said 
"Why,  Henry  !  1  am  ashamed  i  f  you. 
Yes,  I  know  the  way  home.  Ho  you 
suppose  1  would  take  you  where  1 
did  not  know  the  way  .'"  And  he 
patted  me  ou  the  bee  1,  and  parted 
the  hair  oa  my  forehead  ;  and  1  was 
perfectly  content  after  tbi 

Now,   we   are    following    after  our 
Heavenly  Father  iu   about    the  same 


■     ■         ■    :     • 

rlagt  but  w hen  ti 

are   no  landroai  ks  by  w  bleb  ■■ 

distinguish   our   i  me 

fi  igbtened,  ai  rl  of  bn  al 

and  S*y,  "Lord,  dost     thou     know  the 

way  ':  '    a  ad   hi;   saj  .  iur 

renly    lather    knoweth."    And 
for    a    lit  lit;  ; 
But  by-and-  by  when  we  come  wb< 
it  is  i  hicker  :. 
return,  a  break  down, 

and    v.  Ith   tei 

Vnd  then  hi-  Spir- 
it, wi;l.  infinite  tend  >  d  gra - 
ciousne  -,    puts   i 

I 
••I  h  perfectly 
Will,  how  f  'hat 

Irust  ?     •!  ui  I  as  I  in  cai  ry 

life.     1 1    is   o    ejood    thing   to   b  i 
Bight.     That  helps   faith.     Bat  there 

life,  in 
which  1  jbt,  nor 

memory,  nor   experience.      Vou  must 
trust  God,  not    because  you   see   | 
law  by  which   be   is    going   to  help 
y<  u,  but  simply   '  is  your 

Father.  And  you  will  never  hear  it 
bi  tter  expressed  than  it  was.  by  bim 
of  old,  who  Baid, "Though  he  slay  me, 
will  1  trust  him."  That  is  a 
>t  that  Will  bear  a  man  throe 
almost  everything.      1  no  diffi- 

culty ;  there  is  no  sorrow  ;  there  is 
no  threat  in  the  future;  there  is  no 
impending  trouble  that  can  not  be 
vanquished  by  tbe  thought,  "1  know 
that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  1  kunw 
that  my  Father  knoweth." — II.  \V. 
Beecher. 

♦  -^  ♦ 
The  Invisible  Children. 

i.  Hi,  it  is  rhen  your    children   are 

with  you:  it  i-  not  when  yon  heai 
them,  that  they  are  most  to  you;    it    is 
when    the    su  1  a  tie;  it  is 

when    the    daisica    have    resumed  tl 

igain  in  the  pli  the  lit- 

i in  was  laid;  it  is  when    you    b 
ied  your  children  out,  and  paid    fa 
and  come  home  again,  and  day  and 
t  are  full  of  sweet    memories;    it    i- 
when  summer    and    winter   arc    fall 
touches  and  su  of   them;    it    is 

when  you  can  look  up  toward    God  with- 
out thinking  of  them;  nor  li  to- 
I  yourself  abd  not  think  of  them;    it 
hen  they  b 
and  are  living  to  you  only  by    the 
of  imagination,  that  they  are  tbi 
you.     The  in-    I              Iren  arc  the  m 
ic.d     children,     the 

the  truest    children,    I  n    that 

ii  our  hearts  a  ver 

U  them. 


501 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


He  JiOatleth  Me. 


"He  leadeth  me  !"  O  !  blessed  thought, 
O  !  words  with  heavenly  comfoit  fraught, 
AVhat'er  I  do,  where'er  I  he, 
Still  'tis  God's  hand  that  leadeth  me  ! 

He  leadeth  me  !     He  leadeth  me  ! 

By  His  own  hand  He  leadeth  me  ! 

Sometimes- 'mid  sceues  of  deepest  gloom, 
Sometimes  where  Eden's  bowers  bloom  ; 
By  waters  still,  o'er  troubled  sea — 
Still  'tis  His  hand  that  leadeth  me  ! 

He  leadeth  me  !     He  leadeth  me  ! 

By  His  own  hand  He  leadeth  me  ! 

Lord,  I  would  clasp  thy  hand  in  mine, 
Nor  ever  murmur  nor  repine — 
Content,  whatever  lot  I  sec, 
Since  'tis  my  God  that  leadeth  me. 

He  leadeth  mc !     He  leadeth  me  ! 

By  His  own  hand  He  leadeth  me  ! 

And  when  my  task  ou  earth  is  done, 
When,  by  thy  grace,  the  victory's  won  ; 
E'eu  death's  cold  wave  1  will  not  flee, 
Since  God  through  Jordan  leadeth  me. 

He  leadeth  me  !     He  leadeth  me  ! 

By  His  own  hand  He  leadeth  me  ! 

—  Watchman  and  liejlcclor. 


For  the  Companion. 
Laying  ou  ot  Hands. 

Is  prayer  and  the  laying  on  of  bands 
to  be  dispensed  with,  because  we  have 
no  apostles  at  present  to  perform  it  ? 
No,  I  think  not.  What  have  we  got 
in  the  place  of  the  apostles,  to  enable 
us  with  the  power  of  the  laying  on 
of  hands?  Read  Paul's  letter  to  the 
Romans,  cbaDter  1 :  16  ;  there  you 
will  see  the  power  which  we  have  to 
administer  the  commandments  of 
that  gospel.  The  apostles  had  their 
power  immediately  from  Christ;  for 
he  promised  to  be  with  them  to  the 
end  of  the  world,  or,  at  least,  to  the 
end  of  the  Jewish  age,  or  world,  to 
complete  this  power  unto  us — the  all 
nations — through  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles.  He  enabled  them,  (apos- 
tles) to  perform  great  miracles  ;  to 
convince  the  world  that  they  had  the 
power  of  God  within  them  ;  and  that 
this  gospel,  or  the  word  of  the  Lord 
that  came  out  of  Jerusalem,  "is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth"  and  obeyeth  it. 
The  Holy  Ghost  is  a  witness  for 
Christ,  which  God  hath  given  to  them 
that  obey  him.  See  Acts  5  :  32.  I 
admit  that  Philip  did  not  lay  hands 
upon  the  euuuch  ;  for  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  and 
the  euuuch  saw  him  no  more.  But 
Peter  and  John  were  sent  to  them  to 


attend  to  it  at  Samaria.  But  the  eu- 
nuch was  not  at  Samaria  but  at  Gaza. 
Peter  did  not  attend  to  this  ordi- 
nance of  laying  on  of  hands  at  Cesa- 
rea.  Why  not  ?  Because  Cornelius 
and  his  household  received  it.  While 
Peter  was  preaching  the  words  of  the 
gospel  unto  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  ou  them  which  heard  the  word. 
The  Holy  Spirit  was  poured  out  on 
this  family,  on  this  occasion,  to  con- 
vince Peter  that  he  was  to  preach  to 
the  Gentiles,  or  to  all  nations,  as 
Christ  commanded  him  in  Matth.  28: 
J  9.  I  ask,  why  did  Ananias  attend 
to  this  ordinance  of  laying  on  of 
bands,  if  none  but  the  apostles  were 
able  to  attend  to  it?  See  Acts  9  :  IT. 
No  man  will  say  that  Ananias  was 
an  apostle.  See  Matth.  10 :  2,  3. 
Now  if  we  can  prove  that  one  Chris- 
tian attended  to  the  ordinance  of  lay- 
ing ou  of  bands,  and  the  man  receiv- 
ed the  Holy  Ghost,  we  have  gained 
the  argument  for  the  ordinance.  We 
can  read  that  to  this  Paul,  who  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  hands 
of  Ananias,  the  Lord  said,  "I  have 
set  thee  (Paul)  to  be  a  light  of  the 
Gentiles,  that  thou  shouldst  be  for 
salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth." 
Now,  ordaining  to  eternal  life,  is 
keeping  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  Acts  13  :  47,  48.  John  says, 
"If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  keep 
not  his  commandments,  he  is  a  liar." 
Another  scripture  says,  "If  we  are  guil- 
ty of  violating  one  of  liis  commandments, 
we  are  guilty  of  all."  Paul  speaks  to 
Hebrews  G  :  2  of  the  doctrine  of  bap- 
tisms, and  of  laying  on  of  hands  *  *  * 
And  this  will  we  do  if  God  permit.' ; 
See  Acts  8:  17  ;  19:  G. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Mackey. 

REMARKS  :  The  laying  on  of  hands 
was  practiced,  on  various  occasions  long 
before  the  advent  of  the  Messiah.  In 
the  law  relating  to  the  scape-goat  it  was 
enjoined  upon  Aaron  to  "lay  both  his 
hands  on  the  live  goat,  and  confess  over 
him  all  the  iniquities  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  all  their  transgressions  in  all 
their  sins,  putting  l  hem  on  the  head  of 
the  goat.  "  &e.  Lev.  1G  :  21.  Moses 
was  commanded  to  lay  his  hand  upon 
Joshua;  "and  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
him,  and  gave  him  a  charge,  as  the  Lord 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses.'' 
Num.  27:  IS— 23- 

Christ,  at  diverse  times,  laid  his  hands 
on  different  persons,  when  different  ob- 
were  to  be  accomplished.  There  were 
little  children  brought  unto  him,  that  he 


should  lay  his  hands  on  them  and  pray; 
and  he  laid  his  hands  on  them.  Matth. 
llJ:  13—15.  On  a  certain  occasion,  when 
the  Sabbath  was  ended — "when  the  sun 
was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him,  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed  them.  "There  was 
a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  together 
and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to 
him,  and  said  unto  her,  "Woman,  thou 
art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  And  he 
laid  his  hands  on  her;  and  immediately 
she  was  made  straight, and  glorified  God.' 
Luke  13:  12—13. 

The  disciples  of  Christ  also  observed 
the  laying  on  of  hands  under  various  cir- 
cumstances. When  there  was  "a  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews, because  their  widows  were  neglect . 
ed  in  the  daily  ministration,"  the  breth- 
ren appointed  six  men  over  the  business; 
and  after  prayer,  the  apostles  laid  their 
hands  on  them.  Acts  6:  1 — 6.  This 
was  laying  hands  upon  persons  who  were 
appointed  to  attend  to  important  busi- 
ness. 

After  Philip  had  preached  the  gospel 
at  Samaria,  and  had  baptized  those  who 
believed,  the  apostles  which  were  at  Je- 
rusalem sent  unto  them  Peter  aud  John; 
"who,  when  they  were  come  down,  pray- 
ed for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost.  *  *  *  Then  laid  they 
their  hands  on  tbem,  and  they  received 
the  Holy  Ghost."  Acts  S:  15— IS. 
Here,  through  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 
the  apostles,  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given. 
See  also  Acts  19:  G.' 

When  Ananias  came  to  Saul  of  Tarsus 
to  deliver  to  him  the  message  from  the 
Lord,  he  laid  his  hands  on  Saul  before 
he  addressed  him,  and  hence  it  was  be- 
fore Saul's  baptism.  Here  a  disciple 
lays  hands  on  one  who  was  afterward  an 
apostle— the  apostle  Paul.  Acts  9:  17, 
18. 

When  in  the  chucrh  at  Antioch  Paul 
and  Barnabas  were  separated  for  the  work 
wbercunto  the  Holy  G  host  had  called 
them,  "when  they  had  fasted,  and  pray- 
ed, and  laid  their  bands  on  them,  they 
sent  them  away."  Acts  13:  3.  Here, 
again,  disciples  are  found  laying  their 
hands  on  a  disciple  and  on  an  apostle. 
This  is  twice  that  bands  were  laid  on 
Paul,  and  neither  of  the    times    by  an 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


••ii1"-1!''    on©  rptism  and  once 

aftor. 

at  bad  Bai  I  tfievers,  "They 

shall  lay  bands  on  the  rick,  and  they 
■ball  recover."  Mark  16:  18.  In  oon- 
formity  with  this,  we  find  Paul  laying 
hands  on  the  fiither  of  PubKut;  and  heal- 
ing him.  "So  when  this  was  done,  oth- 
ers  a]  o,  which  bad  diseases  in  the  island, 
oame,  and  wore  healed.     Acts  28:  8,  9. 

After  a  earefal  survey  of  thee  (hots  i( 
is  readily  seen  that,  when  an  important 
was  to  I"-  o  inferred  upon  any- 
one, it  was  accompanied  by  the  laying  on 
of  hands;  and  bo,  also,  when  pi . 
were  bi  t  apart  rbrany  important  Bervi  e  it 
was  done  by  the  laying  on  of  hands.  The 
laying  on  of  bands,  accompanied  by  pray- 
er, is  certainly  a  very  solemn  exercise. 
ami  is  intended  to  deeply  impress  the 
heart  of  him  upon  whom  it  is  performed 
with  the  importance  of  tin:  work  assigned 
him.  This  solemn  impression  is  likely  to 
remain,  and  in  its  very  nature  it  will  nrge 

to  greater  zeal  in  the  discharge  of  duty. 
It  is  evident  that  the  laying  on  of   hand8 

can  be  properly  ami  profitably  perfoi 
under  various  circumstances  and  lor    dif- 

ent  purposes;  such  as  pronooncing 
blessings  upon  any  one,  or  appointing 
persons  to  an  important  office  or    work. 

We  wish  yet  to  remark  thai  the  .sim- 
ple i'aer  of  its  not  being  recorded  that 
Philip  laid  hands  on  the  eunach,  or  that 
Peter  laid  bands  on  Cornelius,  is  no 
dence  at  all  that  it  was  not  done;  lor  we 
are  assured,  that  both  Christ  and  the 
apostles  did  many  things  that  arc  not  on 
ret  ord. 

Again:  it  is  a  mistaken  idea  to  sup- 
pose that  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghosl 
poured  out  on  the  Gentiles,  to  convince 
Peter  that  they  were  proper  Buhjects  to 
he  admitted  into  the  church  of  Christ; 
for  he  was  convinced  beforehand,  by  a 
vision,  and  had  already  testified  this  (act 
to  the  Gentiles,  (Acts  10th  chapter). 
This  work  was  done,  not  to  convince  Pe- 
ter, but  the  Jewish  brethren  that  had 
cone  with  them:  and  it  had  the  desired 
effect:  they  could  not  forbid  wal 

.).  W.  B. 
—    — -^••-•.  <*■  ~^~- —   — 

For  the  COXPASIOX. 
The  L,R9t   .Supper. 

'•He  riseth  from  rapper,  and  laid  asMc  his 
garments  ;  ami  took  a  towel,  and  girded  him 
Self." — JoITN    lo:4. 

In  the  chapter  from  which  we  h; 
leered    the    above   langnage,    the   .-acred 
writer  is  giving  us  an  account  of  the  last 


supper  which  our  blessed  Savior  ate  with 
oiplt      v,  hilt    "I.     arth,  whioh   we 
i  liguro  of  that,  lii  avenly 
supper  to  which   Christ  refers,  when  he 
speaks  of  makin  .  ants  >i t    down 

to  meat,  and  that  lie  will  come   forth  ami 

serve  them.     And  also  in  another  place 

id  tiiat  they  aba]]  come   from  the 

east,  west,  north  and  south,  and  .shall  sit 

down    in    the    kingdom    of  I  rod.       from 

testimonies  we  conclude  that  there 
will  be  a  snppei  teem- 
ed oi  earth,   in  the  evening,  or  end  of 

this  world.  _  W.  i  the   Lord 

has  >on, .  thing  in   hi-    Church,   or   in    his 

ordinances,  as  a  type  of  thai  heavenly 
supper;  and  as  the  bread  ami  win 
recent  the  broken  body  and  shed  bl 
our  Lie  i  Lord  and  Master,  and  as  they 
are  nowhere  in  the  word  of  God  called 
I  .  Lord's  Suppi  i  and  at  I  hat  term  does 
occur  in  the  Bcnptures,  we  are  reasonably 
led  to  the  conclusion  that  their  is  some- 
thing more  in  his  church  to  be  perp<  tn- 
ated  to  the    end  of  time,   than  the   bread 

and  wine,  or  the  communion.     By  a  olose 

examination  of  that  last  supper,  and  the 
circumstances  therewith  connected,  we 
certainly  have  evidence  sufficient  to  prove 
that  our  Savior  did  not  eal  the  Jewish 
r  at  that  time;  and  if  so, 
we  have  before  our  minds  and  eyes  the 
true  type  of  that  heavenly  supper  of 
which  we  have  before  spok«  n.  J< 
days  before  the  passover,  came  to  Beth- 
any, and  they  mede  bim  a  supper.  See 
John  12:1,2.  And  then  we  find  mention 
made  of  anothei  supper,  which  is  [< 
cal  with  that  supper  of  which  we  i 
the  chapter  from  which  our  selection  is 
made.  See  Matthew  26th,  Mark  lib, 
Luke  22d.  Matthew  and  Mark  .-tate 
that  the  events  they  are  recording  OCCur- 
n  d  two  days   before   the  r,   and 

John  -rales  that  it  was  before  the  pa--- 
over.  And  they  come  to  him  and  a.sk 
'  \\  here  they  should  prepare  the  pass- 
I'.y  this  stab  incut  we  see  that  this 
supper  was  not  the  legal  passover. 

l>ut  we  have  .still  more  evidence  to 
prove  that  it  was  not  the  legal  passover. 
"Then  led  they  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  unto 

the  hall  of  judgment,  audit  was  early, 
and  they  themselves  went  not  into  the 
judgment  hall,  lor  they  should  be  defiled, 
but  that  they  might  eat  the  passover." — 
John  18:28.  It  is  an  undeniable  fact, 
that  our  Lord  and  Master  had  eaten  bis 
supper  previous  to  this  time— had  wash<  d 
t  of  his  disciples,  instituted  the 
communion,   un  I  his  baptism   of 

suffering  in  the  garden,  was  apprehended 
and  led  away  from  Caiaphas  to  the  judg- 
ment hall;  and  yet  the  passover  was  in 
the  future — was  not  yet  celebrated. 

Unfortunately  for  those  who  turn  the 
bread  and  wine  the  Lord's  Supper,  none 
of  the   peculiarities  of  tl  er   are 

apparent  in  the  supper  which  John  de- 
scribes. We  think,  if  they  would  only 
consent  to  know  nothing  concerning  the 
matter,  but  read  the  word  of  God  as  it 
was   designed   to   be    read,  laying  aside 


'.vii  carnal  inclination-  and  pn 

oeived  opinion-,  and   be  willin    I 

the   matter  to    Christ    aid   hi 

plain,    and    we 

could  Bee  eye  to  eye  on  tl  g  .• 

a-  tht  re  is  a  difli  renco  nf  opimon  on  the 

Subject,  let  Us  hold  to  the  truth  le;-. 

of  the  doctrines,   teachings,   and 

defi  ml  the  i  F 

our  God,  though  in  doinj  incur  a 

little  |  d  lor  Jt    i-  ake. 

Our  motto  should  at  all  I 

and  tlames,  if  Jesus  leads, 

I'll    fallow  v.  I II  M  ; 

Hinder  me  not  shall  i 

Though  earth  aud  hell  opposu." 

S.   W.  W'u.r. 

Rural  I  illii;/,-,  /',/, 

•  m  

For    the    COHPAHIOV. 
Willing  To   Mo,  Ami    All   In   Well. 

S  aid  a  young  lady,  when  death  was 
approaching  and  she  knew  that  soon  she 
must  go. 

How  many  of  my  readers  today  are 
prepared  to  say.  "J  am  willing  to  go  and 
all  is  welly"  This  is  trulj  an  admonition 
to  us  all.  that  we  prepare  ourselvi 
that  awful  day  which  awaits  u>, 
God  in  hi.s  all- wise  judgment  shad  call  us 
from  time  to  eternity,  to  try  the  realities 
of  an  unknown  world,  [f  prepared,  then 
we  shall  hear  that  welcome  voice,  'Well 

done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant,  en- 
ter   thou    into    the    joys   of  thy    Lord." 
There  will  be  no  sickness,  pain,  nor  an- 
guish there.     There  the  weary  are  f. 
il   rest.     In  yonder   bright    haven   of 

shines  one  everlasting  day.      "There 
will  be  no   night  there."'    There  is  joy 
unspeakable  and  lull  of  glory  ;  there 
>hail  hat  he  your  weary    souls  in    Hood 
heavenly  rest     There  you -hall  walk  the 

ti    streets   of  the    New     .Jerusalem, 
and  wear  lily-white  robe.-,  with  a  CTOWD  of 

glory  on  your  head,  praising  God   foi 
redeeming  blood,  that  saved  you  from  the 

wrath  to  come.  There  will  be  Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob,  and  loved  one-  gone  lie- 
fore:  and  above  all.  there  -its  Jesus,  his 
countenance  .-binning  grighter  than  the 
sun,  and  a  .-mile  of  glory  in  his  face,  and 
a  reed  of  crowns  in  his  hand,  bi  ling  wel- 
come and  crowning  all  who  embraced  the 
merit-  of  hi-  atoning  blood,  which  he 
shed  on  Calvary's  rugged  brow. 

Pause,  gentle  reader,  think  but  for  a 
moment  of  our  sister,  who  was  in  the 
prime  of  life  east  upon  a  bad  of  afflicti  n 
and  death,  with  the  cold  .sweat  upon  her 
brow,  and  the  mother  taking  her  last  fare- 
well, and  the  father's  silent  tear,  combin- 
ed with  Bobbings  of  sisters  and  friei 
while  the  angel  of  death  was  knock, 
dolefully  at  her  heart,  and  pleading  for  the 
winging  away  of  her  immortal  soul  to 
yonder  realms  of  glory.  llerla>t  sun  had 
set  forever  ;  and  ere  midnight  came  she 
weaker  and  still  fainter,  and  the  an- 
gel of  death  wafted  her  soul  to  its  haven 
oi'  i  ver  with  the   Lord  ;  th 

our  hope. 

J.  W.  Wilt. 


500 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALiorrr,  Pa.,  August  12, 1873. 

iCit'i  in  en's  Almanac  lor  1874. 

'I  he  time  is  now  at  hand  for  collec- 
ting material  for  the  Brethren's  Al- 
manac for  1874.  In  view  of  this 
fact  we  have  prepared  a  copy  of  the 
present  year's  issue,  and  sent  it  to 
each  minister  whose  address  is  found 
in  the  Almanac,  aud  as  many  more 
ns  can  be  obtained,  with  the  request 
that  the  receiver  would  interest  him- 
self in  having  all  errors  corrected 
that  may  be  found  therein.  And 
also  containing  an  invitation  to  con- 
tribute to  its  reading  columns.  And 
we  now  extend  the  same  invitation 
to  all  the  brethren  and  sisters.  Pleas 
consider  yourselves  commitees  of  one 
to  assist  in  selecting,  compiling,  and 
composing  suitable  matter  for  the 
next  issue  of  the  Almanac.  Reminnis. 
cences  of  olden  times,  ancient  customs 
and  rules  among  the  Brethren  would 
be  interesting  topics.  Will  not  some 
aged  brother  or  sister  give  us  a  de- 
scription of  a  funeral,  fifty  years  ago? 
We  have  heard  it  said  that  at  that 
time  all  dressed  in  white,  and  the 
wine  and  cake  were  passed  around 
among  mouvners  and  attendants. 
Who  will  give  us  the  facts  in  relation 
to  this  matter  ?  Also  tell  us  how 
marriages  were  performed  &c.  Let 
some  of  the  old  customs  relating  to 
those  matters  go  upon  reccord,  while 
the  witnesses  are  yet  living.  Let 
some  Elder  give  in  detail  the  ceremo- 
nies and  exercises  in  attending  a  com- 
munion meeting.  The  manner  of  in- 
stalling ministers  and  deacons,and  or- 
daining Bishops. 


Christian    Uuiou.    No  8. 

In  a  former  article,  we  showed,  that, 
when  Paul  said,  ''There  is  one  baptism," 
he  siinpiy  taught  his  Ephesian  brethren 
that  in  the  one  body  there  are  not  two 
or  more  initiatory  ordinances — not  one 
baptisin'for  Jews,  and  another  baptism 
for  (J entiles,  but  the  same  rite  for  all. 
We  also  promised  to  return  to  this  point 
of  Christian  Union,  and    show    what  that 


one  baptism  is,  and  bow  it,  is  to  be  per- 
formed. In  this  article  we  shall  endeav- 
or to  fulfil  that  promise,  and  we  ask  for 
an  impartial  examination  of  what  we 
now  intend  to  offer. 

We  have  only  one  law  given  us  by  the 
Lawgiver,  enjoining  the  ordinance,  and 
describing  the  manner  of  its  performance. 
This  law  is  couched  in  these  words : 
"Baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."     Matth.  28:  19. 

In  this  law  ''baptizing"  is  the  term 
that  expresses  the  action  to  be  perform- 
ed. This  action  is  immersion, — the  act 
of  immersing, — and  if  the  Greek 
baptizontes  were translated  instead  of  bo- 
ing  anglicized, it  would  read,"/.- n 
them,"  etc.  This  we  could  show,  but  as 
it  has  been  abundantly  proven,  time  and 
again,  we  will  pass  this  part  of  the  sub- 
ject by  with  this  simple  notice;  stating 
however,  that  it  is  almost  universally  ad- 
mitted, that  immersion  is  baptism,  and. 
that  Christian  baptism  was,  in  the  apos- 
tolic age,  performed  by  immersion.  The 
arguments  on  this  point  are  complete, 
and  arc  accessible  to  all.  Besides  this, 
we  doubt  whether  any  person  can  read 
the  New  Testament  once  through,  with 
an  unbiassed  mind,  without  coming  to 
this  conclusion. 

As  already  stated,  baptizing  is  the 
term  expressing  the  action;  hence  the 
action  is  to  be  performed  "in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  This,  we  understand, con- 
veys the  idea,  that  the  action  is  to  be 
performed  into  (ew)  each  of  the  three 
Divine  names.  The  action  is  to  he  per- 
formed, first,  into  the  name  of  the  Fath. 
cr;  second,  into  the  name  of  the  Son, 
and  third,  into  the  name  of  the  Holy 
Ghost :  thus,  when  the  ordinance  is  per- 
formed according  to  the  terms  of  the  law, 
we  have  three  actions  in  the  one  ordi- 
nance. This  is  the  baptism,  the  only 
baptism,  enjoined  by  the  "one  Lord;" 
and  hence  it  is  the  "one  baptism"  spoken 
of  by  Paul,  by  which  Jews  and  Gentiles 
arc  inducted  into  the  "one  body,"  by  the 
"one  Spirit." 

But  single  immersionists,  as  well  as 
single  rantists,  assert,  that  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Spirit  are  one,  and  hence  one 
action  will  induct  us  into  the  three,  (or 
into  the  one;  for  neither  they  nor  we 
know  how  the  fix  it  up).  Strange  con- 
clusion !  but  no  stranger  than  the  logic, — 


or  want  of  logic— by  which  it  is  deduced. 
What  do  our  friends  understand  by  the 
scripture,  "These  three  are  ont  ?"  Bo 
they  really  think,  and  do  they  expect  to 
make  intelligent  people  believe,  that  the 
Father,  San,  and  Holy  Spirit  are  one  in 
Buch  a  sense  that  they  arc  no  more  tin  •■' 
They  surely  do  not  think  so.  If  they  do, 
they  had    belter    petition    to    have    the 

Scripture  so  modified  a-  to  suit  their 
theory.  To  convey  this  idea  it  should 
read,  "this  one  is  one,"  and  not.  "The  e 
tnret  areone."  Iftheterms  "these  diree" 
do  not  mean  three,  tiny  mean  worse  than 
nothing  at  all,  and  bad  better  be  stricken 
out,  as  they  only  embarrass  the  mind- 
When    John  said,  tJuxc  three,1'  he  mi 

cthing,  surely.  Bid  he  mean  tJircct 
or  did  he  mean  some  other  number?  If 
he  meant  two,  why  not  say  two  ?  and  if 
be  meant  one,  why  not  say,  this  one  ig 
one?  This  would  be  useless,  if  not  ridic- 
ulous tautology;  for  every  little  boy  or 
girl,  that  can  count  one,  knows  that  one 
is  one. 

"But,"  say  they,  "did  not  the  Son  say, 
T  and  the  Father  are  one?":  We  an- 
swer, yes.  But  what  do  they  understand 
by  this  declaration  of  our  Savior?  Docs 
he  mean  that  they  are  one  in  every  sense 
of  the  term?  If  so,  how  do  they  under- 
stand his  other  declaration,  "My  Father 
is  greater  than  I?"  If  the  Father  and 
Son  are  not  two  in  some  sense,  how  could 
the  Father  be  greater  than  the  Son?  It 
is  simply  unreasonable,  if  not  altogether 
absurd,  to  assume  that  the  Father,  Son 
and  Holy  Spirit  are  one  in  every  sense 
of  the  word.  We  will  here  repeat  an  ar- 
gument introduced  in  our  first  article  on 
Christian  Union. 

1.  "The  unity  of  the  disciples  does 
not  destroy  their  distinctive  personality. 
1  Cor.  12:  20,  -'. 

2.  "The  disciples  aic  one  in  the  same 
sense  in  which  the  Father  and  the  Son 
are  one.     (John  17:  22);  hence 

3.  'The  unity  of  the  Father  and  Son 
does  not  destroy  their  distinctive  person- 
ality.    1  John  5:  7. 

"In  this  syllogism  the  premises  are 
both  true,  being  established  by  the  word 
of  God,  which  is  truth  :  the  reasoning  is 
just,  and  the  conclusion  fairly  deduced; 
hence  it  is  an  immutable  fact,  that  the 
unity  of  the  Father  and  Son  does  not  in- 
terfere with  their  individuality:  while  in 
one  sense,  they  are  our,  in  another  sense 
they  are  two.     The  same     reasoning   will 


CHRISTIAN  1-AMILY   CoMFANlON. 


>07 


apply  to  the  Holy  Spirit;  I  irding- 
l    -1  thn   ays,  "There  are  three  that  bear 

1  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the   Word 
and  the   II 

I  ■    they   are 

one,  are  anited;  bat  this  unity  do 

.  their  individnality,  their  plu 
for  they  are  .-rill  th>  ■ 

oing  argai  iuld  be  con 

elusive  on  this  point;  but  the  scriptures 
are  full  of  testimony  to  prove  thai  the 
unity  of  the  Father,  Son  and  Spirit  does 
1  their  per   inality.     We  wish 

to    oall   your   attention  to  an  important 

oorde  1  by  Matthew,  which  is  so 
dear  in  it-  nature,  and  so  direct  in  its  ap- 
peal to  the  senses  that  it  cannot  be  mis- 
understood.    When  our   -  is  bap- 

by  John,  Ian,  he 

"Ut  ofthe  water;  and    lo, 
the  li  re  opened    unto  him.  and 

■■  the  Spirit  of  I  i  tiding  like 

i,  an  1  lighting  upon  him;  and  lo,  a 
voioe  Prom  heaven,  Baying,  This  is  my  be- 

Son,  iu  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 
Matth.  ".:  16—17.  Here  the  Son  i, 
seen,     the    Holy    Spirit    i  ml  the 

:         '■  is  heard,  as  h  From   heav- 

en.   The  Father  -ays,  "This  is    m 

S  .  and  the  Spirit  des©  ads  like 
a  dove  and  lights  upon  i  h  i    that 

might  be  no  possible  chance  of  mis- 
understanding who  was  referred  by  the 
demonstrative,    "This."        The    Father 

rises  the  Son;  the  Holy  Spirit  des- 
ignates the  Son;  while  the  Son  is  engag- 
ed in  his  work  of  righteou  ili  • 
foots  declare  in  unmistakable  terms  that 
the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  arc  not 
one  in  any  sense  that  interferes  with  their 
personality.  Let  the  candid  readi  i 
ly  examine  the  following  texts  of  scrip- 
ture: 

"Whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my 
Father  whioh  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is 
my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother." 
.Matth.  12:  50. 

"Whosoever    therefore    shall    i 
me  before  men,  him  will  1  confess  also  be- 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     Bat 

whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men. him 

will  1  also  deny  before  my  father  which 
is  iii  heaven."     Matth.  10:  32, 

If  the  Father  and  Son  are  not  two, how 

imii  the  Son  either  confess  or  deny  before 
the  Father*? 

"'All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of 
my  Father;  and  no  man  knoweth  the 
S  in,  but  the    Father;     neither   knoweth 


any  man  the  Father, 

he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him." 
Matth.  b>:  27. 

It  the  Father  and  Son  are  not  two,how 
could  the  Father  deliver  anything  to  the 
Son  '  I  low  could  a  per  on    withou 
give  anything  to  his  ohildn  a  ' 

"(  •  my  Father,  if    it     1"-     p  ■     iblc,    let 

thi   oup  pass  from  me;  n<  -   not 

as  I  will,  but  as  thou  will."     Matth.  2fi  ■ 

Praying  to  bis  Father,  which  he  often 
did,  is  evidence  that  he  and  bis  Father 
are  two.     But  n  dn,  and 

you  will  observe  that  the  desire  of  the  Sou 
i  in  harmony  with  tho  will  of  the 
Father— "not  as  I  will,  but  as  tkon  wilt." 
If  they  arc  not  two,  lure  is  a  Btrange 
case  indeed. 

"And  1  appoint  unto   you    a   kit 
as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me." 
Lu.  22:  2a 

Fart  of  this  sari]  tore  is   ea  uy    nnder 

-t.  od;  but  the  Becond  part  is  very  mys- 
terious, if  the  Father  and  Son  are  not 
i  i  ■'.  can  understand  how  the  Son 
could  appoint  a  kin  loin  unto  his  disci- 
ples, but  be  and  his  disciples  are  two  por- 

at  bow  the  Fal  her  could  appoint  a 
kingdom  unto  the  Son  when  they  i 
two,  those  who  hold  such  an  opinion  may 
explain. 

'There  is  another  thai  beareth  witness 
df   me;  The    Father  himself, 

which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness 
of  mc."  (John  •">:  32-  36).  "1  am  0M 
ar  witness  ol  myself;  and  the  Fath- 
er thai  beareth  witness  of  me." 
(Chap.  8:   I 

Any  person  will  bo  able  to  see  that 
Christ  in  these  texts  declares  that 

oid  his  lather  is  another.  If  one 
and  mi" .'//./•  arc  not  two,  we  are  mistaken 
in  our  faith  that  the  Son  and  the  Father 
are    two. 

"1  ,-e.k  not  mine  own  will  but  the  will 
ofthe  Father  which  bath  sent  me." 
John  ■>: 

[f  the  Father  and  the  Son  are  the 
same,     then     how     comes  it  that  the  Son 

ten  Beck  the  will  of  the  Father   and    not 

seek  hi-  own  will  ? 

"I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world:  again  I  leave 
the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father."  •'  >hn 
16:  28 

[f  the  Father  and  the  Son  are  not  two, 

•me  forth    from    the 

Father,  and  return  again  to  the   Father? 


If  tin  iv  i   any  testimony   wantin 
make  tin  argument  oomplet  ind 

in  th(  a  words,  '  Bnl  to  as  there    i-   /«// 
'/"</,  the  Father,  of  whom    arc    (ti| 

things,  and  w  •  in   him;      and    0»<      /. 

I  by  whom  ore  all  things  an  1 

we  by  him."     i  Coi  Many    m 

scriptures  of  the  lame   oharaoter   might 
be  quoted;    but  we  think  it  superfln 
to  bring  forward  any  more;  for    he    who 
will  not  accept  of  what  has  been    given, 

afirmed  in  bis  error  beyond  all  ho] 
of  being  won  to  the    truth.      We    wish, 
however,  tn  inform  our  iii    this 

connection  that  the   son 

BOning,  from  many  Boriptures,    teach.  ■ 

ly,  that  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Spirit  are  three.  But  why  should 
we  consume  time,  since  .John  in  Bpcaktne 
of  them  -ays,  "These  TnnEi , 

.1.  W.   F.i.ku. 

l*lu-;inri*m. 
In  No.  29,  brother   Sharp   exposed 
writer  who  was  guilty  of  the  above  crime. 
We  followed  with  a  few  remarks,  Bignify- 
ing- our  purpose  to  give  the    merited    re- 
proof to  any  one  that  would    make    him- 
Belf  guilty.      All    this   notwithstanding, 
the  work  of  theft    and    imposition    still 
son.     In  No's  20  and 28 are    two  ar- 
ticle- from  the  pen,  but  not  the  mind,  of 
Joseph  Rothrock,  Dunkirk,  Ohio.      The 
third  is  before  u-,  but   it    cannot  app 
not  because  it  is  faulty,   bat    because    of 
the  imposition.    The.-c  articles  were 
en  as  original;  but  they  are  ilmost   total- 
ly mad.;  up    of  selections    from    Fax: 
Call.      This  we  had  BUSpCl  ted,  and   wrote 

to  him  about  it;  but  he  claimed  them  a- 
original,  and  so  they  appeared.  Si 
G.  Williams  afterward  called  our  atten- 
tion to  it;  and  upon  examination,  we 
pronounce  it  plagiarism  and  pi 
ti  ii.  When  will  this  pilfering,  and  thai 
in  Baored  things,  cease  to  be    practiced  '. 

We  want  no  more  of  it. 

J.  W.  B. 


Answers  lo  Correspomlcut*. 

B.  F.  Fi.aini.:  Sou   have    now 
paid  on  Hymn  Hook-.  23  cents. 

C.  HlLDKBRAND:   We    bad    the    name 

C.  Reasor  in  our  books,  and  the  paper  is 
Bent  as  regularly.  We  cannot  tell  where 
the  cause  of  the  trouble  is. 

I.,  i  )/.i.\s:  Having  published  a  full  re- 
port of  the  proceedim.'.- of  the  late  An- 
nual Meeting,  we  do  not.  a-  formerly. 
famish  our  subscribers  with  the  minute-. 
We  will,  however,  supply  those  who  de- 
sire them,  at  10  cents  per  copy. 


508 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aUons  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommnt'.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one  Side  of  the  sie.t  only. 

In  Reply  to  Brother  D.  P.  Sayler. 

"Be  kindly  aflectioned  one  toward  anoth- 
er with  brotherly  love,  in  honor  preferring 
one  another.'1 — Kom.  12  :  10. 

The  above  passage  of  scripture  came 
to  my  mind  while  reading  a  letter  written 
by  brother  1).  I*.  Sayler,  published  in  tlie 
C.  K.  C,  Vol.  9,  pages  445  and  446, 
headed.  "A  Reply  to  Sister  Hannah 
Knouff."  I  have  a  lso  read  Sister  Knouff's 
letter;  and  I  do  not  see  that  her  letter 
manifested  an  unkind  spirit.  But  if  I 
understand  brother  Sayler's  letter,  T  must 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  did  not 
treat  sister  Knouii  with  Christian  cour- 
tesy. Brother  Sayler  quotes  1  Tim.  2; 
11,  12.  "Let  the  women  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection.  But  I  suffer  not  a 
woman  to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  learn  in  silence."  The 
above  passages  of  Scriptures  are  applica- 
ble to  the  unlearned  and  the  disobedient 
sisters  in  the  church,  and  do  not  apply  to 
our  intelligent  and  pious  sisters  in  the 
church  of  Christ.  The  New  Testament 
scriptures  do  not  prohibit  pious  and  holy 
women  from  teaching,  prophesying  and 
speaking  unto  men  to  edification.  We 
learn  that  in  the  Apostolic  age  of  the 
world,  women  prophesied.  Philip,  the 
Evangelist,  had  four  daughters  that 
prophesied."  Acts  21:9.  Paul  says, 
"He  that  prophesieth,  speaketh  unto 
men  to  edification,  and  exhortation,  and 
com  Fort." 

But  brother  Sayler  says,  "Is  not  Han- 
nah Knouff's  letter  as  clear  a  trangression 
of  a  plain  command  of  God's  word  as 
any  trangression  can  he?"  Now,  with 
all  due  respect  to  our  aged  and  highly  es- 
teemed brother  S.,  I  must  say,  I  do  not 
understand  that  good  and  holy  women  are 
trangressing  a  plain  command  of  God's 
word  when  they  impart  instruction  and 
contend  for  the  plain  reading  of  the  New 
Testament  scriptures.  But.  if  necessary, 
1  will  prove  by  the  word  of  eternal  truth, 
that  good  and  intelligent  women  have  a 
right  to  teach,  pray  in  public,  prophesy, 
and  speak  unto  men  to  edification. 

Brother  Sayler  says,  "Hannah,  you  ask 
where  is  the  commandment  for  the  caps?" 
then  he  says,  "Here  you  have  a  very 
plain  one,"  but  he  does  not  furnish  the 
chapter  and  verse  that  has  the  command- 
ment for  the  wearing  of  caps.  We  call 
on  brother  S.  to  produce  a  "thus  saith 
the  Lord,"  for  wearing  caps  ;  for  we  want 
an  example,  or,  in  other  words,  a  "thus 
saith  the  Lord,"  for  every  religious  duty 
that  we  are  to  perform. 

Brother  Sayler  quotes  1  Tim.  5:1,  "Re- 
buke not  an  elder,  but  entreat  him  as  a 
lather  ;"  then  asks  the  question,  "Why, 


then,  did  you  rebuke  Elder  Eby  as  you 
did?"  The  scriptural  meaning  of  the 
words,  "Rebuke  not,"  is,  do  not  smite, 
do  not  treat  them  harshly,  nor  with  mag- 
isterial austerity.  Now  let  the  reader  be 
the  judge  whether  sister  Hannah  Knauff's 
letter  contains  such  harshness  as  the 
above  definition  implies.  You  will  find 
sister  Hannah  Knouff's  letter  published 
in  the  C.  F.  C.  of  June  the  24th,  page 
398. 

Brother  Sayler  says,  "Hannah'Knouff's 
letter  is  as  clear  a  transgression,"  etc., 
"and  yet  brother  Holsinger  published  it, 
and  we  read  it.  and  let  her  go  unmolested 
in  her  wickedness."  What  a  charge 
against  an  old  and  pious  sister,  charitable 
and  kind,  and,  in  my  opinion,  second  to 
none.  But  how  unkind  it  is  to  sit  in  the 
judgment  seat,  and  say  to  our  brother  or 
sister,  "You  arc  a  transgressor,  and  going 
on  in  your  wickedness."  I  will  say  again, 
let  us  "be  kindly  affectionate  one  to  an- 
other ,"  and  if  there  are  any  of  us  to  be 
stoned  to  death,  let  him  that  has  no  im- 
perfections cast  the  first  stone. 

In  conclusion,  brother  Sayler  says, 
'Sister  Hannah,  don't  talk  about  being 
guided  by  the  plain  reading  of  the  New 
Testament,"  etc.  Sister  Hannah,  let  us 
earnestly  contend  for  the  plain  reading  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  learn  to  know 
Cod's  will,  and  obey  it,  whether  it  will 
meet  the  approbation  of  men  or  not. 
J.  K.  Teeter. 

Pleasant  HiU,  0. 

Sabbath  Schools. 

Brother  Holsinger  :  As  I  was 
requested  to  say  something  by  way 
of  an  address  tn  your  Sabbath-school 
in  Dale  city,  at  our  last  A.  M. ,  in  ref- 
ferenca  to  the  utility  of  said  schools 
among  the  Brethren,  and  as  I  was 
called  on  very  unexpectedly,  and  that, 
too,  without  time  enough  to  give 
the  subject  sufficient  thought  in  order 
to  give  the  Brethren  the  desired  sat- 
isfaction in  reference  to  the  important 
subject,  I  thought  I  would  write  a 
few  lines  on  the  same  subject,  and 
if  you  think  them  worthy  of  pub- 
lication, do  so,  and  if  not  put  them  in 
the  waste  box.  I  am  a  friend  of  the 
Sabbath  school  cause,  when  properly 
conducted,  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  accordance  with  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  Now  I  will  try  and  tell  my 
readers  bow  I  think  a  Sabbath-school 
may  be  conducted  to  be  in  accordance 
with  the  gospel. 

The  official  members  of  the  school 
should  be  members  of  the  church  of 
Christ,  (as  the  Brethren  claim  to  be 
that  church).  If  there  be  not  enough  I 
members  of  the  church  from  which  to 
select  the  officers,  take  members  . 
children ;    but   further  than     that   I ' 


would  not  advice,  for  fear  of  a  mixed 
doctrine  being  taught. 

2.  Select  a  brother  forsuperintend- 
aut  that  is  strong  in  the  faith,  and 
will,  through  the  help  of  the  Lord,  try 
and  make  the  school  interestiug;  as  I 
think  much  depends  on  him  for  the 
success  of  the  school. 

3.  Select  such  brethren  and  sis- 
ters for  teachers  that  will  be  most 
competent  to  explain  the  gospel  in  its 
simplicity  and  purity,  and  get  their 
pupils  interested  in  reading  the  scrip- 
tures ;  and  after  each  cla^s  is  through 
reading,  each  teacher  should  ask  such 
questions  from  the  chapter  read  a3 
would  most  interest  the  class,  and 
draw  their  tender  minds  to  the  Savior 
who  died  for  them, 

4.  After  thc  teachers  are  through 
asking  questions,  let  the  superintend- 
ant  ask  questions  also,  from  the 
chapter  read  to  the  whole  school ; 
and  in  doing  so,  let  him  not  forget 
those  tender  little  lambs  who  are 
watching  with  sparkling  eyes  for  some 
easy  question  for  them  to  answer  too, 
as  we  think  the  question  should  be 
given  according  to  the  talents  of 
those  who  are  to  answer.  If  the 
separate  classes  cannot  answer  their 
questions,  let  them  come  before  the 
school  ;  for  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is  there  is  liberty.  Thus  you 
sec  we  can  all  engage  in  giviog  our 
views  on  the  scriptures.  Also  let 
the  superintendant  have  some  scrip- 
tural question  for  each  class  to  an- 
swer on  the  following  Sabbath. 
Thus  the  children  will  become  inter- 
ested in  reading  the  Bible,  where 
they  would  not,  if  they  had  not  the 
privilege  of  attending  Sabbath  school. 

We  should  have  some  good  paper 
published  by  the  Brethren  to  distrib- 
ute among  the  children  to  read  du- 
ring the  week. 

Oiler  no  prize  to  the  one  that  com- 
mits the  most  verses,  as  there  are 
those  who  can  learn  and  commit 
more  readily  than  others,  and  they 
would  receive  the  prize,  while  those 
who  labored  most  would  fail  ;  and  we 
think  it  would  be  discourageing  to 
such,  and  also  unfair. 

When  the  season  is  over,  let  the 
last  day  be  conducted  as  the  first,  and 
that  by  singing  and  prayer  at  the  open- 
ing and  close  of  the  school ;  and  have 
no  celebration  as  mauy  other  churches 
have.  I  think  a  school  conducted  as 
above  described  would  not  be  con- 
trary to  the  gospel,  and  hence  must 
be  in   accordance    with  it.     I  believe 


U11K1M1AJN   *A.MJL,1   LiU.Ml'A  INlUiX. 


•'  roong  ami  rising  gem  • 
would  receive  mure  benefit  from  Bsb- 
batb-scbool  Instruction,  if  bra 
would  take  hold  and  conduct  them 
aright,  and  encourage  their  children 
in  tbe  work,  than  they  do  from  out 
preaching.  Thai  is  bsj  ing  a  good  deal, 
hut  I  will  try  and  give  my  reasons 
for  Baying  bo. 

1.  Our  preaching  is  generally  di- 
rected to  tboee  of  a  more  mature  age, 
to  such  ae  have  come  to,  or  crossed 
the  line  of  accountability, 

•_'.  Preaobing  is  noi  as  much  sim- 
plified as  Sabbath-school  instructions, 
hence  children  do  not  take  the  same 
ioterbet  in    preaching.      1  have   heard 

some  brethren  Bay  that  those  of  more 
mature  age  are  the  proper  Bubje 

talk  to;  that  our  children  have  notb- 

o  answer  lor  and  we  do  not  need 
to  preach  to  them.  These  remark- 
were  brought  to  hear  nuraiust  the  use 
of  Sabbath-schools.  Let  us  weigh 
tl'.e  matter,  and  we  think  they  will 
not  have  mucfa  bearing, 

In  EphesianBfi:  I.  we  arc  com- 
ma', ded  to  bring  up  our  children  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord.  i  be  scriptures  do  not  teach 
ne  to  unit  with  our  instructing  them 
until  they  are  of  mature  age,  but  com- 
mence in  youth  "Train  up  a  child 
in  the  way  he  should  go;  and  when 
lie  is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from  it." 
Suppose  I  were  to  go  to  one  of  those 
brethren,  who  argue  againsl  Sabbath- 
school  instruction  as  they  say  we  ouly 
meet  to  talk  to  those  who  can  exer- 
cise faith,  and  I  would  ask  why  they 
send  their  children  to  our  common 
Schools  at  such  an  early  age, their  an- 
swer would  be  that  they  would  be 
more  likely  to  get  good  education  by 
by  getting  them  interested  in  early 
life  ;  for  if  they  grow  up  without  ed- 
ucation, they  will  become  careless 
and  negligent  and  more  difficult  to 
teach,  and  think  they  will  be  laughed 
at,  I  hold  the  same  idea  in  reference 
to  religious  education  :  if  it  is  not  be- 
gun in  youth,  while  the  mind  is  yet 
tender  and  easily  bent,  it  will  be 
much  more  difficult  to  draw  them  in- 
to the  fold  of  Christ  in  after  life. 
1  think  the  Sabbath-school  room  is 
one  of  the  places  to  get  that  early 
and  wholesome  education  that  will 
lead  the  young  miud  to  Christ. 

Again,  we  have  those  among  ua 
who  are  ready  to  say  that  Sabbath- 
schools  have  a  tendency  to  lead  our 
children  into  pride,  and  they  will 
keep  them  at  home.    But  I  think  that 


argument  la  very   week.     1 1 

afraid     of     your      children    becoming 

proud  by  sending  them  to  Sabbath- 
school,  yon    must    also   keep   tbem 

from  church  j  for  our  fas! 
able   friend  I    ;  or  meetings  as 

will  as  our  Babbsth-acbool.  If  I 
should  tell  you  to  ke<  p  your  children 
sway   from    church    on    aceounl    of 

pride,  you  would    think  it     - 

me  as  a  minister   of  the    Qoepel  j   but 

I  could  do  it  with  U  much  propriety 
in  one  case  as  in  the  other,  and  1 
think  both   would  be  w  i 

One   o\'  the  brethren  on    the    stand- 
ing   committee     at   our    Issl    A      M. 
■   Bpeaking     on   the    subject  of 

■i  i  h-schools    made    the  following 

remarks :  "Tie  teachera  and  offi- 
cers of  the  school  should  all 
form  to  the  order  of  the  church  ; 
but  wherever  Sabbath-schools  are 
held,  the  churches  are  running  widely 
after  the  world  "  Tbe  latter  part  of 
the  above  remarks  1  take  exception 
to,  for  two  reasons;  Let,  because i1 
has  a  tendency  to  keep  the  brethren 
from  taking  hold  of  the  work  ;  and 
9nd,  tbe  brother  that  made  those  re- 
uiarka  was  laboring  under  a  mistake. 

II  he  bad  said  ,  w  horever  he  saw  the 
brethren  hold  Sabbatb-ECbools,  they, 
(the  brethren)  were  running  after  the 
world,  it  would  have  done  better  , 
for  he  has  not  visited  all  the  churches 
that  hold  such  schools  ;  for  his  re- 
marks include  all  the  churches  that 
have  Sabbath  or  Bible  schools.  This 
is  the  third  Beaaon  that  the  Brethren 
in  the  Eagle  Creek  church  are  hold, 
ing  a  Sabbath-school ;  aud  we  do  not 
think  that  it  is  leading  our  church 
into  pride,  but  the  reverse,  for  if  we 
have  uo  School  among  the  Brethren, 
our  children  will  go  to  other  schools 
where  they  will  have  more  pride  to 
follow   after  than  they  do  among  us. 

The  brethreu.here  have  taken  mea- 
sures within    the    last    few   years  to 
have  our  members  all  to    conform    to 
the  order    of  the   church,    and  we  are 
glad  to  know  that   all  have  promised 
I  to  do  so,  and  we  have  that  confidence 
j  that  they   will    do  so.      I   think    the 
I  brethren  should   labor  everywhere  to 
keep  down  pride.       If  we  will  not  al- 
low such  schools  among  the  Brethren 
because  we  cannot  get  officers  enough 
to  conduct  them,  who  conform  to  the 
order  of  tbe  church,    we  should    al.-o 
not  allow  brethren  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel who  do  not  conform. 

Now,  in  my  closing  remarks  I  would 
sav  to  our  dear    brethren  and  sisters, 


that    I     think    it  is    \  i  r\     DO) 

times,  that  we  try  to 
our  ehil  Iran  under  our  own  Is 
tion,  a  |  we    have    already     intil 

that  Bible  schools   smong  tbe  I 
ren    would  he  very   good  to  k(  i 
children  under  the   instruction  of  tbe 
gospel.      A  lew  words  to  those  breth- 
ren w  ho  are  i  pposed  to  such  school-. 
I  would  Bay  that  the  Bible  teacl 
thai  we  mo   I  be  either  for  or  against 
the  Lord       Now  il  you   cannot  prove 
by  scripture  that    BUch    a  school  as  I 
have  recommended  is  a  bfndra 
Christianity,   it  musi    be   for   Its 
vancement     If  so,  1  would  say,  breth- 
ren a!  .  take  hold  of  lie 
What  I  have  written    has    been  done 
in  love. 

B  VT  11  MORE. 

,  Ohio. 


EOLLTDATSBUBG,   1'lNNA.    I 
duly  '21st,  1873,       j 
Dear  Brother  Holsinger: 

1    have    had    many 

thoughts  since  my  return  from  A.  M.     I 

have  a  d<  sire  to  know  why  the  Tune  and 

Hymn  Book-  are  opposed.      '  In    I 
last  a  stranger  from  Greensburg  dn 
in  to  shelter  from  the  -ton,:.     I n  l< 
over  the    /V'./i  im    In-   noticed  the  adver- 
tisement ol  the  "'Tune  Hook."  and  asked 
to  see  a  copy.      I1      sang    many   of  the 
tunes,  -aid  it  was  the  book  for  bis  taste, 
and  asked  me  to  let  him  have  a  copy  :  hut 
as  ho  was  a  bridge  inspector  he  could  not. 
carry  it-     He  was  very  sorry  be  did  not 
attend  our  A.  M.     Be  and  hi 
have  a  de.-iie  to  unite  with  the  Brethren, 
lut  have  never  had  the  opportunity  of 
bearing  tbem  preach.     lie  has  at' 
meetings  of  other  denominations,  hut  says 
they   do  m  I   oh  y   all  of  Ch 
mands  :  and  Bays  from  what  he  has  learn- 
ed "f  the  Brethren,  they  fulfil  the  whole 
law.     He    wish  would 

[•reach  in  Greensburg.     I  trust  there  may 
m  m'im  one  to  feed  starving  souls. 
Your  Sister  in  Christ. 

E.  R.  Stiv  uk. 


BrOTHKH    Hknky  :-    I    ■  :    sav 

that  our  communion  ne  • 
on  the  1 2th  and  13th  of  duly,  at  brothi  r 
J.  II.  Meyers'  s  barn.  There  was  present 
in  the  evening,  a  very  large  crowd 
pie;  and  better  attention  and  order,  I 
never  .-aw  at  a  meeting  of  the  kind,  in 
I  or  West.  We  think  there  are 
some  here  who  ate  seeking  after  truth. 

her  Henry,  I  understand  you  con- 
template a  visit  West  We  Would  like 
very  much  it'  you  could  give  us  a  call,  if 
•  inconvenient,  and  preach  for  us. 
At  least,  try  and  beams  in  mind  as 
are  traveling  :  and  if  an  opportunity  af- 
ford-, doa'l  i  ass  us  by. 

Your-.  Mvtr.-. 


510 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Queries  Annivercd. 

In  C.  P.  0.  current  vol,  N<>.'2'.\  prtro 
463,    we    iind   a   query,    "Wby    ia  it 

The    querist   tolls    us,  tbat    on   page 
172,  present  vol,  is  a  very    important 
query,  not  yet  answered. 
Query,:  "Is  it  consistent    with   tbe 

gospel  of  Christ  for  brethren,  and 
especially,     ministering  Brethren,  to 

build  fine,  costly  bouses  mid  barns  ? 
lie  asks  whether  not  some  brother 
or  sister  could  give  us  a  good  scrip- 
tural answer  to  tbe  queries;  and 
again  asks  brother  IT.  D.  Davy's 
views  upon  tbe  subject.  Not  know- 
ing whether  any  other  brother's  views 
would  be  acceptable  with  tbe  "Broth- 
er," I  shall  nevertheless,  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  try  and  offer  my  views 
on  the  subject,  or  rather  subjects. 

In  the  first  place  the  query  is, 
whether  it  is  consistent,  to  build  fine 
and  costly  bouses  and  barns,"  &c. 
I  do  not  know  whether  I  understand 
the  brother's  meaning  aright  in 
tbe  term  "fine."  The  primary  mean- 
ing of  the  word  is,  finished.  Should  I 
uudtrstand  the  brother  to  ask  wheth- 
er we  should  finish  our  houses  or 
barns,  when  building,  1  would  at 
once  say,  yes,  finish  them  ;  do  not 
have  them  half  finished,  as  there  can 
be  no  wrong  or  inconsistency,  in  fin- 
ishing or  completing  a  job  of  this  kind, 
of  whatsoever  nature  it  be  ;  for  to 
leave  a  building  in  an  unfinished  state 
would  be  a  waste  of  time,  labor,  and 
money,  and  it  would  be  deemed  im- 
prudent to  do  so.  The  wise  man  saith, 
"Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do, 
do  it  with  thy  might." 

'•Costly  bouses  and  barns."  To 
build  a  good,  comfortable  bouse  or 
barn,  will  certainly  be  more  or  less 
costly.  Tbe  materials  will  cost  labor 
and  money  ;  at  least,  we  find  it  so  in 
building,  as  no  one  will  labor  without 
being  remunerated  for  bis  toil. 

"In  all  the  fashions  and  style  of  tbe 
world."  Men  of  tbe  world  do  build 
good  houses  and  bams,  to  shelter 
themselves  and  families,  and  their 
stock,  from  the  inclemency  cf  the 
weai  her,  as  well  as  to  store  away 
their  grain,  Arc.,  the  fruits  of  their  la- 
bor. Where,  my  dear  brother,  is  the 
wrong  in  this?  Would  you  forbid  a 
brother  to  build  a  good,  finished,  and 
costly  bouse,  because  n  en  of  tbe 
world  do  so.  I  presume  you  would 
not.  Vet  anything  besides  tbat  which 
isrcally  necessary  tor  durability,  shel- 
ter, comfort  and  convenience,  would, 


I  think,  not  be  consistent  for  a  brother 
to  do. 

But,  my  dear  brethren,  let  us  take 
heed,  that  we  envy  notour  brother  or 
neighbor  that  may  chance  to  have  a 
better  house  or  barn  thau  we  have. 
"Is  it  not  lawful  to  do  what  I  will 
with  mine  owu  ?  Is  thine  eye  evil  !"' 
Matth.   20:  15. 

The  querist  wishes  to  know  what 
is  to  be  done  with  those  brethren  who 
persist  in  those  things  contrary  to  the 
counsels  of  the  Elders?  My  dear 
brother,  I  know  ol  no  particular  ride 
for  building  houses  and  barns,  laid 
down  by  the  Elders.  If  there  is  such 
a  rule,  I  for  one,  do  not  know  it ;  nei- 
ther do  I  find  any  such  rule  in  the 
gospel.  The  apostle  admonishes  us 
that  whatsoever  we  do,  in  word  or 
deed,  we  should  do  all  iu  the  name  or 
the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  unto 
God  and  the  Father  by  him."  Tbe 
children  of  God  are  governed  be  tbe 
Spirit  of  God,  and  tbat  selfsame  Spirit 
will  lead  them  into  all  truth. 

Tbe  querist,  asks,  "Is  there  any 
difference  between  a  display  of  pride 
on  one's  person,  or  on  their  buildings?' 
To  this  I  would  emphatically  say, 
No. 

"Also,  is  it  consistent  for  sisters 
to  dress  their  innocent  children  iu  all 
the  foolish  fashions  of  the  world?" 
To  this,  my  dear  sisters,  I  would  say, 
No,  it  is  not  consistent  for  sisters  to 
do  so.  This  last  query  demands  our 
serious  aud  prayerful  attention.  I 
hope,  dear  sisters,  that  none  of  you 
may  be  guilty  of  this,  in  the  full  sense 
of  the  words,  "of  all  the  foolish  fash- 
ions." But,  dear  sisters,  is  it  not  too 
true,  tbat  some  of  our  sisters  are  guil- 
ty, at  least  to  some  exient?  Ask 
yourselves,  are  you  not  imitating  some 
of  these  "foolish  fashions,"  and  that 
to  a  considerable  extent  ?  Dear  sis- 
ters, it  almost  causes  my  heart  to 
bleed  to  sec  you  imitating  these  per- 
nicious, sinful,  yea,  might  we  say, 
"foolish  fashions"  ?  such  as  are  nei- 
ther for  comfort,  for  health,  nor  for 
beauty.  For  instance  .-  would  any  of 
you  dres^  your  young  daughters  with 
dresses  tbat  reach  no  farther  down 
than  to  their  knees,  were  it  not  the 
foolish  fashion  of  tbe  world?  1  now 
ask  you,  dear  sisters,  were  it  tbe  fash- 
ion of  the  world  for  young  girls  to 
wear  their  dresses  long,  so  as  to  drag 
on'  the  ground,  would  you  then  have 
your  girls  wear  them  short,  as  they 
do  now  ?  Sisters,  answer  this  ques- 
tion   yourselves.       Is  not   this  as  the 


querist  saith,  a  "foolish  fashion";  an 
indecent,  immoral,  unbecoming,  un- 
healthy, and  unchristian  fashion  ? 
\\  by  then  not  abandon  it?  My  dear 
Christian  sisters,  will  not  God  hold 
you  accountable  for  all  this?  .Are 
you  not  strictly  commanded  to  "bring 
up  your  children  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord."  Why  not 
train  your  children,  dear  parents, 
whilst  young  and  pliable?  Train 
them  to.  such  kind  of  apparel  as  be- 
cometh  children  of  Christian  parents, 
is  no  danger  that  your  children 
will  become  too  humble.  Should  you 
not  rather  be  afraid  that  they  are  in 
danger  of  becoming  too  proud  and 
vain?  IK'ar  Christian  parents,  doth 
not  the  apostle  tell  you,  that  "God  re- 
Bttteth  tbe  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
uuto  the  bumble?"  James  4  :  6.  The 
wicked  through  pride  of  his  counte- 
nance shall  not  see  God."  Ps.  10:  40. 
'Pride  goeth  before  destruction." 
Prov.  16  :  8.  See  also,  Prov.  6:17; 
16  :  5  ;  29  :  23.  Hundreds  of  equally 
strong  testimonies  against  pride  could, 
if  necessary,  be  produced. 

I  contend,  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
that  pride  isthe  devil's  greatest  strong 
hold  of  all  sin.  He  implants  it  into 
the  hearts  of  youth  :  and  it  narsed  and 
cultivated  by  the  parents,  it  will  grow 
to  such  an  enormous  extent  that  all 
manner  of  sin  ai:d  wickedness  will 
grow  out  of  it  as  a  natural  conse- 
quence. It  was  pride,  that  the  devil 
instilled  into  the  heart  of  mother  Eve, 
that  induced  her  to  partake  of  the  for- 
bidden fruit. 

Fathers  and  mothers,  I  appeal  to 
you,  will  you  bring  up  your  children 
in  pride,  to  that  which  is  au  abomina- 
tion in  the  sight  of  Almighty  God  ? 
Will  you  bring  them  up  to  that  which, 
if  not  thoroughly  repented  of,  will 
sink  them  lower  than  the  grave  ?  A  ud 
O  dear  parents,  what  think  you,  if 
your  children  should  rise  up  in  judg- 
ment against  you,  aud  condemn  you, 
saying,  "Had  you  brought  us  up  iu 
the  ways  of  holiness,  in  the  nurture 
aud  admonition  of  the  Lord!"  ''The 
queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in 
judgment  against  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it."  May  they  not  say 
unto  you,  "Had  you  but  warned  us 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come !  but 
instead  thereof  you  left  us  iudulge  in 
pride  and  folly,  and  now  we  must 
bear  the  awful  sentence,  "Depart  from 
me!"  My  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
why  is  it  that  so  many  of  our  breth- 
ren's  children  become   so  estranged 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


■•  1 1 


{torn  tlu;  household  of  faith  1  Child- 
ren of  seemingly  pious  parents  stray 
off;  is  there  ni  Tin  re 

ia  certainly  e  imetbfng  very  serioasly 
wrong*  And  wherein,  1  would  ask, 
is  thai  wrong  existing  '.  is  it  d 
least  to  a  great  extent,  In  this,  that 
we  ne  fleet  the  training  of  them  whilst 
:,  in  not  bringing  them 
up  in  the  nurture  end  admonition  ol 
tin-  l,  ni  F  A  great  many  parent  j,  I 
am  soiry  to  Bay,  >|>oil  their  children, 
■o  to  say,  with  kindness,  in  permit- 
ting them,  when  youn  i  and  tender,  to 
indulge  in  tlio  sinful  and  fool  is  ti  fash- 
ions and  maxii  w  orld.  Their 
juvenile  minds  are  trained  to  this  from 
their  infancy.  Thus  they  prow  up, 
and  finally  become  uocontrolable. 

Upon  ii  certain  occasion   I  beard  a 
brother  sa;  pioos  dea- 

con), "I  cannot  coutrol  my  children 
In  those  things,  1  wish  to  live  in 
peace  with  them;  I  do  not  want  to 
scold  with  them."  A  Christian  father 
Hboul.l  not  bci  I'l  with  bis  children, 
this  is  true,  neither  will  he  have  ec- 
easion  for  scolding  with  them,  it'tbey 
are  brought  up  in  tho  right  way.  Eli, 
the  priest  of  God,  was  apparently  a 
pious  man.  He  appeared  to  be 
oobIj  engaged  in  the  service  of  bis 
Lord  ;  yet  be  neglected  to  restrain 
bis  impious  sons  in  their  wickedness, 
like  the  brother  said,  "did  not  want 
to  scold  with  them."  But  the  Lord 
said,  "For  I  have  told  him  that  I  will 
jedge  his  house  forever,  for  the  iui- 
qaity  which  be  knowetb  ;  because  bis 
eons  made  themselves  vile,  and  he 
restrained  them  not."  1  Sam.  :; :  1:;. 
The  term  restrain  means,  to  check,  to 
hinder,  to  limit,  to  restrict,  &c  Old 
father  Eli,  not  unlike  some  of  our 
Christian  parents,  would  overlook  the 
wickedness  of  bis  sons,  because  they 
were  his  sons.  The  Lord,  neverthe- 
less, held  him  accountable  for  it.  and 
tl"v  more  so,  because  be  was  aware  of 
their  wickedness.  Fathers  and  moth- 
ers, can  you  help  knowiugthe  iniqui- 
ty of  your  children  ?  yet  you  let  them 
go,  unrestrained,  in  pride  and  folly. 
Yea.  have  you  not  assisted  them  in 
it  ?  Let  us  seriously  reflect  upon  these 
things  before  it  he  too  late.  Re 
BVred,  thai  tied  will  hold  us  acsonnt- 
able  for  the  bringing  up  of  our  chil- 
dren ,  and  if  we  bring  them  up  t 
own  eternal  ruin  aud  di  - 
think,  O  think  with  me,  what  will  be 
the  sad  conaeqaei 

The   querist  wishes  to  know  what 
should  l>e  done  with  sisters,  (parents) 


who  do  these    things.     My    Si 
would  be,   admonish  them  to  desist 

from  the  evil.       "  Urprov^,  rebul 

bort,  with  all  long-suffering  and  d<  c- 

trine."       .\  lid  if   they      w  ill     ; 

(leal  with    them,  us    you    would    with 

other  offenders. 

Dear  brother,  I  have  now  given  my 
view  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  Whether 
.  lews  will  meet  the  approbation 
of  my    brethren   and  sisters   l   know 
no!    Ifaj  the  good  Lord  give  us  grace 
to  understand  and  to  do  his  will. 
Eliau  K    Bi  bi  ii' 
rlo  -.   Towa. 

— — ■  -  m  » 

AlllKMIIIt'«'lllCIIIS 


The  brethren  al  I »Ia<-k    Hawk    county, 
Iowa,  intend  to  hue  a  lov  Sal 

unlay  anil  Sunday,  II,  and  lL'  of  October 

next,  :;t  their  meeting  house,  four  miles 
south  of  the  oity  of  Waterloo.  By  order 
ol'  the  church. 

E.  K.  Bl  E(  in. v. 
The  Ford  willing,  our  lo  will  he 

hell  a»  brother  I'.  R  ibert's,  three  miles 
east  ufTyndal  Station,  on  the  ('.  R.  I.  & 
P.  K.  II.,  tin  the  13,  and  i  I.  of  Septem- 
ber ii  xt.     By  oidcr  of  i he  church. 

.1.  II.  Roberts. 
T'i    Ford  willing,  there  will  he  a    com- 
munion meeting  in  the  Wabash    congre- 
gation, Wabash countv,  Ind.,  on  tl 
ST,  at  the  Brethren's  m. 
seven  miles  south  of  Wabash  City. 
Meeting  to  commence  at  ten  o'clock  a.  m. 

X.  \Y.  Ceumkinb, 

LOVB-F]   ISTS. 

Smith  Fork,    Cliuiou   county,   Mo.,    Bep- 
tembei  6. 

Cerro  Gordo,  I'a'.t  county,  111.,  September 

.>-    ..s 

^t  y    0O. 

Santa  Fe,  Miami  couuty,  Ind.,  Oct.  3. 

Cowarshannoc,   Armstrong    county,    l'a. 
S;pt.  S. 

Mlddleereek,  SomerEct  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct-  J. 

oik.  Armstrong  couuty,  Pa.,  Sep.  13. 

Stoney  Creek,  4  miles  east  of   Noblcsville, 
Hamilton  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  29,  87. 


I    ISTOF  MONEYS  UK  !KH  KD  i  i 

I  •  KIPTION  HOOKS,  etc.. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  mother, 
July  3  1,  by  Elder  J.  I.  Cover,  brother  .1  t\u> 
NEWi  OHXB  aud  sister  Anmi:  J  oilN>"\,  both 
of  Fayette  Co.,  Pa. 

i>u:i>. 

\         hnit  no  poetry  nmler  any  olrcumatan 
ces  ix  connection  w  iili  Obitnary  Notices.    We 
use  all  alike,  ami  we  could  not  insert 
■  with  all. 

On  the  1  Till    of    July,    in    Richland    Co., 

Ohio,  near  Independence,  sister   Elizabeth 

is,  aged  TO  years.       Funeral    services 

by  the  writer. 

On  the  30tb  of  .Inly,  in  Knox  county,  Ohio 
near  Mt.  Vernon,  Elder  Jot  s  I 

ire,     Paner  i  be  writer. 

tin  II.  Pi: h  e. 


Hem. 

Jonas  F  I 

.1  B  1.  Miller  1   to 

Jon  i 

I5  0U 
II  K  P]  .  .'.  LO 


I 
r  1 

-  iber  i 

Thorn 
J  ti  Hammer      1 

S  II  8pi 


■ 
■ 


Ui  Lmit  a  lln  or  ol  sektc 

■  the  following  rate* 
. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  ad 

No  standing  advertisement   of  more   than 
■  knitted)  and  no  cuts  will  bo 
Inserted  on  anv  eoni  Iterations- 

BEAVER COLONY. 

lion  concerning 
Beavt'r  <olonj,  <  olaratlo,  wh  re  boae- 
steads  of  choice  landi  are  free  to  all,  on 
Railroad,  pood  markets,  pood  climate — no 
Ague,  special  cheap  rat's  to  emigrants 
should  apply  for  descriptive  pamphlet, 
ij)  or  two  to  prepay  postage  will  be 
thankfully  received)  to 

J.  S    II.OKY. 
OaCHABD    Vll 
(9- *U— If.)  tte  Co.,  \V.  Va. 


FAKM  \()\l  SALE. 


I  WILL  sell  my  farm  at  prlvsta  sale.  It  is 
■  ■  :  i"  L-  ■  county,  Ii'  .  It  co 
ore  hundred  and  sixteen  uteres  abont  nine- 
ty acres  of  which  is  under  cultivation,  and 
the  balance  in  thriving  young  timber.  About 
45  acres  in  tame  g 

Improvbments.— A  good  stone  house,  an 
ordinary  alse  bank  Barn,  a  good  granary  and 
corn-crib,  and  other  out  buildings.  A  ncvit- 
fuili:  lc  well  of  water  near  the  house.  A 
never-failing  6tream  of  water  near  the  barn. 
It  adjoins  the  Franklin  Grove  Mill  property, 
three  miles  N.  \V.  of  the  town  of  Franklin 
Grove,  on  the  North-western  R  R.,  and  ^* 
miles  west  of  Chicago.  It  is  conventei  i  n> 
the  Rock  River  meeting-house,  and  within 
40  rods  of  a  good  school.     Good  fruit. 

For  further  information,  call  on  Or  address 
the  undersigned,  living  on  the  premii 
DANIEL  MILLER 
Fuanki.in  Grow, 
- 
(9-25  tf.) 


PUKE  1T.1I.IA>  QUEENS 

For   sale  the  coming  season    of   1873.     Pilce 

.:eh.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGA1 
New  Enterprise, Bedford  county,  P».     D-JMf. 

•  in: 
"SII.VKK     TONUUE"      OBGANS, 

factnred  by  E.  r.  Needhsm  ,•. 
14:;.  145  ,v  14T  East  »8d  Bt.,  New  York. 
Established  iu  1846.  Responsible  panics 
applying  for  agencies  In  sections  still  un- 
sup,  lied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  Induct  ait  nta.  Parties  n 
distance  from  our  authorized  aaeiils  niay  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Seud  for  illustrat'  d 
price  lis'.. 

FRUIT  TREES,  SftaAXL  FBI 

Urnaiucntal    trees    and    plants.       Choice 
pardeu  and  tield  seeds,  iV.c.  A  splendid Stoek 

of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  (lis  rip- 
tive  eatalociui  ant  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
L'uiti  ' 

EDlV"!  .1.  KV  V\- 

JVtn  s- '  amen, 

Yoi'.K,  Fa 


51-2 


UmUfcXlAJN  *  A  MIL.  I   UUML'AJNIUJN. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dln^lott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  la  Greek  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  Interlincary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $1. 

1,11'e  ut  Homej  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.    By  Hev.  William  Aikman,  J).  D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  Geiictttd  and  in  Geology;  or. 
the  liiblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
qiiity.     $1. 

Wed  lock  :  or,  the  Rieht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes  anil  Helps  for  the  Young.  $1.50. 

Alms  and  Aids  for  Girls.    $1.50. 

Hand-Book  lor  Home  Improvement: 
'•  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

Mow  to  Live ;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  for  the  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEsop's  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  "Ian.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Cojibe. 
$1.75. 

Education:  ItsElementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.60. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  £1.75 

rise  Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
Mention,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.»  Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  Ulan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

TYa  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haud-Boolt.    $2. 

rite  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vs. 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.  10  cents.  •* 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3. On  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Jovrnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  t 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 

fabliehed  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
lenry  R.  llolsinger.  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  '•  Dunkaras." 

The  design  of  the  work  is- to  advocate  trutii,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trnc  Christian  on 
Lis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirement* , 
that  among  these  arc  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Bnpper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
ol  the  tunes,  or  Eitch  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  HOLSINGF.lt,  Dale  Clt>. 
s'omertet  £o..  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  S.5U 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        «  1330 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

M  ISCFXL  AN  EO IJS 

Tkeodcsia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Day?'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Chttrch.  Price  $1  t>0  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grnce  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  00,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Veet-Poeket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  acd  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tlie  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  ih  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  123 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $ 3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Churcu   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express." 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Dymn 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hyfhnsyand  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Uevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  flOO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1,25 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  edition.       25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mro- 

maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  espies,  by  Bsprees.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kiueey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  The*  ioot,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  i-.ead  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
ior  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  art.  Muflin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  ccnt6  6in- 
gle  copy  ;  E0  (ei  D  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  came  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters. and  si'drefsed  to 

H.  R   HOJ  SINGER.  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Boob    oi    Essays. 

C01  taluitg  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco  To 
ministers  on  Tobacco,  Evi)6  of  lutein, 
perance.Wire.Y.  eal.In>iiuniental,aud  Danc- 
ing ;  Human  Government,  Human  Life 
Crisis  o)  C3, Pv.l  lie  Opinion, Voting  for  War, 
On  the  Mountain  Sermon',  Fntuie  State- 
Time  Unknown. 
extracts  from  let  n.us  commendiko  thb 

LIS. 

Ore  Writer. — "It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco.  Music  and  War." 

Another. — "1  thiLk  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  look  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Chiist." 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  e'reu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essrys,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

'•Yen  lave  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Sciiplural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  jour  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"I  read  it  with  inteicst." 

2iSpage6,  Price  6.!  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tckesboby,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


BRETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 

BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  nttrl  Hymn  books  may 
1  e  obtained  at  the  Bock  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bro. .  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 

1780  1873 

Dr.    P.FAHRSEY, 

431  W.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  111. 

Will       fill  orders    for  Fahrney's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
DrP.FABRXEY'S  BROS  A  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franklin    Co,    Pa. 

Will     control     the   Eastern    and   8outhirn 
States.     All  letters   should   be   carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon 
ey  must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrected  perfect. 


<f  ttristimt  (Jfirmttg  ^mjwuiott. 


BYH.R.  HOL8INQKK. 


"  Whosoover  lovotb  me  kt>op*'ih  my  commandments''—  Jbsus. 


At  41. fiO  Per  An 


\h!.imf;1X  DALE  CITY,   PA,  TUESDAY,   AUGUST  19,    187:}.         Numbek 


Km-  the  Comp iNniN. 
The  Ptmlly  AHur and  lis  Influence*. 

The  fiist  greal  care  a  Hither  has,  is, to  prepare 
the  ground  ot  the  hearts  of  his  children  for  the 
reception  of  the  good  seed  ol  the  word  of  God, 
This  he  must  do  around  the  fire  side.  ( , 
word  must  there  be  read,  explained,  and  enforo 
ed  with  truth.     The  incense  of  prayer  must  as* 

id  with  great  care  for  the  little  ones  gathered 
from  day  to  day.  Yes,  every  Christian  house 
must  have  an  altar — it  must  have  a  consecrated 
place — an  hour  for  worship  in  the  family  of  God. 
In  this  way  they  may  save  their  children.  Pat* 
ents  can  do  much  it  they  influence  their  little 
ones. 

1  think*,  sometimes,  in  speaking  so  much  of 
the  mother's  intluence.  We  are  prone  to  forget 
that  the  influence  of  the  lather  is  as  much  as 
that  of  the  Bother  ,  for  if  we  look  around  us. 
just  now,  we  see  strong  manifestations  of  the 
tact,  that  fathers  are  not  powerless.  They  are 
expected  to  <  sercise  their  influence  at  the  con- 
secrated altar.  There  is  a  certain  kind  of  in- 
fluence every  father  can  exercise  over  his  child ; 
especially,  if  that  child  is  a-  boy,  which  the 
mother  cannot  exert.  They  occupy,  in  one 
sense,  different  spheres.  Doth  have  a  power, 
which,  when  properly  exerted,  must  fall  under 
the  influence  of  the  grace  of  God.  But  that 
power  is  unlike  in  them.  Watch  it  when  you 
will,  you  see  a  mother's  influence,  by  the  bless> 
ii  <j  of  God,  effectual  to  the  salvation  of  her 
daughter.  Pastors  and  elders  say  so;  they 
have  watched — have  noted  the  fact.  But  where 
are  the  brethren  of  these  daughters  "?  Ask  where 
the  fathers  are,  and  you  will  get  an  answer.  Are 
the  pious  men  filling  their  station  among 
people  of  God  1  It  not  the  sons  are  not  expect* 
ed  in  their  places.  Experienced  ministers  will  tell 
you  that  boys  will  d  How  their  fathers,.  We 
have,  in  many  churches,  mothers  and  daughters, 
and  some  fathers  and  sons,  but  how  many  sons 
art  out  wandering  in  the  paths  of  sin  and  folly, 
led  by  the  example  ol  their  fathers  !  What  a 
tearful  account  some  parents  will   have    to    give 


for  neglecting  their  duty  towards  those  under 
their  care  !  If  you  do  not  have  a  family  altar, 
erect  one  at  once.  Devote  a  certain  part  of  each 
day  to  reading  and  explaining  the.  Bible  to  your 
children;  and  in  a  short  time -you  will  not 
the  difference.  Our  lives  do  not  depend  upon 
the  amount  of  manual  labor  we  get  accomplish- 
ed in  a  day.  Our  time  wholly  belongs  to  God  ; 
yet  he  only  asks  tor  part  of  it  to  be  devoted  ex- 
clusively to  him. 

Dear  parents,  1  appeal  to  you,  let  us  be  more 
careful  in  this  great  duty  devolving  upon  us, 
that  we  do  not  neglect  to  fulfil  the  law  of  God, 

t  by  feeding  these  little  ones  with  husks  instead 
of  the  "sincere  milk  of  the  word."  Pray  each 
day  for  a  special  blessing  to  rest  upon  the  chil- 
dren entrusted  to  your  care.  But  a  short  sea- 
and  they  will  go  forth  to  battle  the  storm 
of  lift  ;  they  will  no  longer  be  under  your  paren- 

|  tal  roof;  but  they  will  never  forget  your  kind 
admonitions,  your    parental   instruction.      May 

!  we  not  be  forgetful  in  this  great  work,  that  we 

!  may  win  the  glorious  crown  at  the  end  of  the 
race,  is  my  prayer. 

R   S  ' 
HblUdai/8burcfi  Pd. 

I'lay. 

It  is  evident  that   the    idea    of  "any    kind   of 
play  can  only  be  associated  with  the  idea  of   an 

I  imperfect,  childish,  and  fatigable  nature.  V= 
tar  as  men  can  raise  that  nature,  so  that  it  shall 
no  longer  be  interested  by    trifles  or    •  \1   lusted 

I  by  toils,  they  raise  it    above    play  ;     he   wl 
heart  is  at  oncp  fixed  upon  heaven,  and   open  to 

1  the  earth,  so  as  to  apprehend  the  importance  of 
heavenly  doctrines,  and  the  compass  of  human 
sorrow,  m  ill  have  little  disposition  foi 

■  tiy  in  proportion  to  the  breadth  and  depth 
of  his  character  and  intellect.  \\  ill  be,  in  general, 
the  incapability  of  surprise,    or  ej  -nt  and 

sudden  emotion,  which  must  render  play  impos- 
sible. It  is,  however,  evidently  not  intended 
that  many  men  should  even  reach,  far  less  pass 
their  lives  in,  that  solemn   state    of  thoughttui- 


514 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ness,  which  brings  them  into  the  nearest  broths 
erhood  with  their  Divine  Master;  and  the 
highest  and  healthiest  state  which  is  competent 
to  ordinary  humanity  appears  to  be  that  which, 
accepting  the  necessity  ot  recreation,  and  yield* 
ing  to  the  impulses  of  natural  delight  springing 
out  of  health  and  innocence,  does,  indeed,  con^ 
descend  often  to  playfulness,  but  never  without 
such  deep  love  of  God,  of  truth,  and  of  humanity, 
as  shall  make  even  its  slightest  words  reverent, 
its  idlest  fancies  profitable,  and  its  keenest  satire 
indulgent. — 

For    the  Companion. 

Danger* 

How  awful  the  idea  of  committing  a  fatal  mis- 
take in  the  matter  of  religion  !  An  affair  of 
such  momentous  consequence  as  the  salvation  of 
the  soul,  should  receive  our  strictest  attention. 
The  danger  of  error  i3  so  great,  that  we  cannot 
be  too  careful.  When  we  consider  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  the  human  heart,  and  how  easily  we 
are  led  by  the  delusive  influence  of  Satan,  the 
father  of  lies,  it  is  evident  we  are  in    danger. 

The  first  thing  of  importance  is  the  start. 
"When  God  in  his  goodness,  by  his  Holy  Spirit, 
sees  fit  to  awaken  the  sinner,  it  is  very  necessa- 
ry that  he  should  have  a  clear  idea  of  what  is  to 
be  a  Christian.  To  mistaken  partial  reformation 
for  genuine  conversion  is  an  error  that  has 
destroyed  multitudes. 

We  may  be  much  concerned  about  our  souls 
wel-fare ;  "may  have  strong  impressions  of  our 
guilt ;  may  lament  our  sins  and  lead  a  different 
life  from  what  we  did  ;  may  detest  sin  and  sins 
tul  ways;  may  even,  at  times,  feel  what  is  called 
religious  joy — stony  ground  hearers  received 
the  word  with  joy,  but  endured  only  for  a  short 
time. 

We  may  make  a  public  profession  of  religion, 
and  observe  the  ordinances  of  the  church,  and 
appear  to  be  a  true  Christian  yet  may  never  have 
been  born  again.  And  there  is  great  danger 
that  we  may  place  too  much  dependence  in  the 
chnrch  and  its  ordinances  in  place  of  putting  our 
trust  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  is  the  author  and 
finisher   of  our  faith. 

It  is  all  right  and  good  to  belong  to  the  church 
and  obey  the  commandments  as  directed ;  but 
we  must  be  very  careful  that  we  do  not  place  too 
much  confidence  in  those  things.  We  must  not 
forget    that  nothing  short  of  the   new  birth    will 


save  us.  "If  any  man  be  in  Christ  Jesus  he  is  a 
new  creature:  old  thing  are  passed  away,  behold 
all  thing  are  become  new.  The  heart  must  be 
changed.  There  must  be  a  divine  a  total  alter- 
ation of  our  disposition.  We  must  love  God 
supremely,  as  well  for  his  holiness  and  justice, 
as  for  his  lovejjand  mercy,  delight  in  his  glory,  as 
well  as  his  grace.  Start  right,  keep  on  in  the 
right,  and  the  end  will  be  right.  God's  promices 
is  sure  ;  and  if  we  put  our  trust  in  him,  believing 
in  the  all  atoning  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  we 
can  have  the  assurance  that  all  will  be  well. 
But  we  must  get  a  right  idea  of  what  it  takes  to 
be  a  Christan.  But  often  we  do  no  tunderstand 
what  the  meaning  of  certain  portions  is,  and  ofs 
ten  we  spend  much  time  about  that  which  is  uns 
necessary  for  us  to  know;  and  that  which  we 
should  know  we  fail  to  comprehend;  and,  let 
me  say  here,  that  the  minister  has  much  to  an- 
swer for  it  he  does  not  give  what  information  he 
can  on  this  subject.  It  is  the  young  convert 
who  needs  to  be  instructed,  and  the  danger  of 
making  a  mistake  pointed  out  to  him.  Oh,  how, 
awful,  if  we  should  be  denied  in  this  matter ! 
Ten  times  better  not  make  a  profesion,  than  to 
rest  our  hopes  on  the  wrong  object  ;  for  profess 
sion  is  very  likely  to  quiet  our  fears,  and  we 
may  very  easily  be  led  to  believe  there  is  peace 
where  there  is  no  genuine  conversion.  It  is 
said,  "Hell  resounds  with  groans  and  lamenta- 
tions ot  deceived  souls."  Then  let  us  be  careful 
that  we  watch  and  consider  well  ht>w  we  stand. 
"My  soul  be  on  thy  gaurd  ; 

Ten  thousand  foes  arise  ; 
The  hosts  of  sin  are  pressing  hard 

To  draw  thee  from  the  skies." 

I  pray  God  to  give  us  the  enlighting  influence 
of  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  see  aright,  and 
for  strength  to  do  the  right.  1  must  close  this 
article,  as  it  is  getting  too  long,  though  it  is  but 
as  a  drop  in  the  ocean  of  what  might  or  should 
be  said  on  a  subject  of  so  great  importance.  So 
let  our  watch-word  ever  be,  danger,  great  danger] 

S.  H.  Sprogle. 

Shannon,  111. 


Know  the   Lambs. 

Many  a  flock  is  estranged  and  many  scattered 
for  want  of  a  shepherd  who  can  call  them  by 
name.  Many  a  lamb  strays  from  the  fold  that 
never  would  have  been  lost  had  the  shepherd 
occasionally  taken  it  in   his  arms.     Lambs   get 


christian  ka\;ha'  COMPANION. 


» 


_r  behind,  \i    th<  re 

not  man)  who  know  bo  littl<  of  tbeii 

r  miss  lot!  Iambi  \  or  \'\  p<  r> 

nding  tl    ]  not  in    the    fold,    they 

(tart  in  search,  would   pass    them   on  the   way 

iot  knowing  the  bewildered  littl  si 

Bow  can    euch  a  Bhepherd   rightly   lead  the 

<1     bring   all     Bafely    into  tl 

il  >ck  aright  who  does   not 
he  Iambs  ? 

«  hrailaaltjr. 

Christianity  is  not  dead  nor  dying      It  is  not 

'eta:-  «.l  of  moribund    and    worn  out 

heori<  it  ol  rife   still   broods   oyer  its 

.  and  quickens  it  with  energy,  with  activ« 

wer.     J  that  it   should  be 

•\hunmnly  speaking  '   StI  aless 

1;  re  be  in  the    liible  something  more  than  hu- 

1.1:1,  some  uir  ct  speaking  and  utterance  of  God! 

low  could  the  \\  Jilean  peasant,  and 

lefcfls  iiou  with  whom  he  cdneorted,  thus 

turies    be  a    law  to  a  civilized 

orld,    it'    they   were    merely   human?     And 

by  should  scientific  men,  in  this  advai 

\    care  to  look  so  constantly  behind 
iem,  and   buy    th<  1  with    the   inquiry 

hether  ev,  iy  statement  in  a  Jewish  cosmogony 
as  a  mere  speculation  !     We    do  not    quarrel 
rertheegg  in  winch    Brahm     created  hn 
id  then  tioated  majestically  over  the  waters  du- 
•  g  a  p  riod  of  councless  ill  finally.grow- 

ig  tired  ol  his  narrow  quarters,  he  parted  it 
1  under,  and  formed  the  sky  and  the  earth  from 
1  divided  portions.  We  have  no  counter  theo* 
es  with  which  to  explain,  defend  or  attact  that 
{g.  Nothing  in  the  world  depends  upon  it. 
a  india  itself  no  one  cares  for  it.  But 'a  great 
eal  does  depend  upon  the  first  chapter  of  ( 
is,  and  it  is  a  note  ot  the  value  of  the  Holy 
.:ripture  that,  written  as  that  record  was  for  an 
itirely  different  purpose,it  should  yet  excite  so 
'eat  and  sustained  an  interest  in  a  matter 
liary  to  its  main  object. — P 


onl>'  enabli  ;   in    forms  ol  knavery 

which  the  ignorant  would  nei  But 

we   must  have   men   with   inn  I 
how  to  prevent  t: 
Iron;  being  devoted  to   base  porpo  eg.   There  is 
but  one  answ<  r-  heart  culture. 

of  the  Christian  home  can  give    this,  am 

;  be  lopplimented  by  the  chni  1  >1 ;  but 

if  is  a  sad    troth  that   in  hundreds  of  cases  the 

aatic  moral  culture  that   children  r  - 

cieve  is    that    which  i  a  by  the  iy> 

school.     The  Sunday-school  ought  to   be,  and  is 

ible  ol  becoming,  the  great    m  »ral  consei . 
tor  of  the  land. 


T1k>    Hork. 

"Educate   men   without    religion,"     said    the 

uke  o['  Wellington,"and  you  make  them  clev- 

devils."    This  is  perhaps  a  more  forcible  than 

l  it  contains   an  important 

uth.  Education,  without   a  true  moral  balance 


The  Secret  ;.    Vicente 

that  the  great  secret  of  successful  teaching  is  to 

^e  the  self-activity  of  the  scholar,  and    illus- 
l  the  meaning  as  tollows  : 

At  Boston  a  little  girl   was   entertaining  1 

very  pleasently  in  the  "parlor,  while  I  was  wait- 

>r  a  friend  to  cjme  down   stairs.      I  said  to 

"Yon  £0  to   Sunday  school  ?"     "Oli  !    yes. 

1     go    '  I  ly    school."    '-You    have  a  gi 

teacher!"      Oh!     yea.       I    have      a     splendid 

cher — a  magnificent   teacher!*1     When 
girls  in  New  York  say  "splendid"  and  "magnili- 

',"  they  mean  nothing.  1  wanted  to  see 
what  these  words  meant  in  Boston  ;  so  I  said  : 
"You  prepare  your  lessons  during  the  week  !" 
"Oh  !  yes.  Teacher  makes  us  do  that"  1  said: 
"Give  my  compliments  to  your  teacher.  \ 
tier  who  makes  hei  scholars  prepare  their 
Sunday  school  lessons  during  the  week  must  be 
a  very  good  teacher."  "Well,"  ,;d,"I  don't 

mean  she  makes  us,"  thinking  her  way  ol  statin" 
it  had  reflected  on  the  spirit  of  the  teacher^ 
?"  I  said,  --you  have  sp  tiled  a  t,-ood  stor\ .  : 
"Well,"  she  said,  "I  don't  mean  she  m 
get  up  our  lessons."  "What  do  you  mean,  th^n  ? 
I  asked.     "I  mean,"  she  said,  "th 

to  thai  >>■>■  love  to  get  out  lessons*91  > 
multiplied  the  compliments  a  hundred  lold, 
and  said  :  'A  teacher  who  teaches  so  as  to 
make  the  scholars  love  to  get  up  their  lessoni  is 
jndeed  a  splendid  teacher-a  ma^ficjnt,  teach- 
er. 

M^n  often  abstain  irom  the  grosser  vices  as  t",> 
coarse  and  common  tor  their  appetites, while  the 
1  which  are  frosted  and  ornamented  are  ser^ 
ved  up  to  them  as  delicacies. 


6  Hi 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Tlie  City  ol  €io«l. 

Beyond  the  limits  of  our  moral  vision, 

Weak  human  Bight 
Arise  the  splendors  of  the  land  Kly.-ian, 

Beaming  in  light. 

Its  gates  oflpearl  arc  even  now  unfolding, 

Where  angels  >tand; 
The  eye  of  faith  is  dazzled  in  beholding 

The  blessed  land. 

Its  Walk  6f  Jasper  and  its  trees  of  healing 
Shade  waters  clear,    . 

While  songs  of  praise,   in  joyous  echoes 
stealing, 

Entrance  the  ear. 

They  have  no  need  of  sun   or  moonbeam 
shining, 

No  night  is  there:  • 

They  who  for  heavenly  gales  were    vainly 
pining, 

Palm-branches  bear. 

From  golden  censcrs.inecnse  sweet  ascend- 

ing'T     U 

Js  borne  on  wings, 
'While  round  about  the  throne,  the   rainrs 
bow  bending, 

New  promise  brings. 

But  ere  we  reach   the  blessed   land   im- 
mortal, 

Our  feet  must  stray 
Through  devious  paths,and  death's  dark, 
chilling  portal, 
A  fearful  way. 

Our  bark  must  toss  upon  the   raging   bil- 
lows, 

The  storm- winds  high; 
Our  steps  must  linger  "'neath    the   shade 
of  willows, 

Where  treasures  lie. 

O'er  mountain  tops,  with  fainting  hearts, 
and  weary, 

We  yet  must  climb, 
Then  in  the  valleys  desolote  and  dreary, 

Abide  our  time. 
"We  know  not  where  or  how   the   way   is 
turning. 

Through  forests  drear, 
Or  on  the  desert  plains,  where  sands   are 
burning, 

Barren  and  sere. 

It  may  be  soon  the  veil  will  be  uplifted 
Which  spans  our  way; 

The  darkest  cloud   may   usher    in,    when 
rifted, 

The  blaze  of  day. 

Or  we  may  linger  till  the  night-dews  fall- 
ing, 

Our  spirits  chill; 
"Weary,  perplexed,    and   on   our   Eather 
calling 

lor  guidance  still. 

c'We    see   the   end,"   in  all  its  radiant 
beauty, 

'•lint  not  the  path." 
We  may  ho  led  to  brave,  in  call  of    duly. 
The  lightning's  scathe: 


Tried  in  the  furnace,  whose  hot  fire-  are 
glowing, 

While  foes  assail; 
Or  drinking  cups   with  bitterness  o'er- 
flowing, 

Till  spirits  quail. 

Yet  far  beyond  this  maze  of  endless  wind" 
ingi 

Where  now  we  roam, 
In  blaze  of  glory  that  is   well-nigh   blind- 
ing, 

We  sec  our  home. 

And,  casting  down  our  crowns   in   adora- 
tion 

Before  our  God, 

We  shall  forget  the  "path  of  tribulation 
Our  feet  have  trod. 


I^ove  Ah  Brethren. 


11 Y  J.  RICHARDS   M.  D. 


Christianity,  like  its  heavenly  Au- 
thor is  love.  Iu  the  beautiful  lan- 
guage cf  another,  Jesus  Christ  was 
an  incarnation  of  love  in  our  world. 
He  was  love,  living,  breathing,  speak- 
ing, acting  amongst  men.  His  birth 
was  the  nativity  of  love;  his  speeches 
the  words  of  love  ;  his  miracles  the 
wonder  oflove;  bis  tears  the  meltings 
of  love  ;  his  crucifixion  the  agonies  of 
of  love  ,  bis  resurrection  the  triumph 
of  love. 

Christianity  he  has  left  behind  him 
as  the  representative  of  his  character 
the  written  image  of  himself,  and 
has  breathed  into  the  whole  system 
bis  own  spirit,  and  rendered  it  living 
with  love.  This  system  is  the  sys- 
tem of  the  Church,  the  system  of  eve- 
ry individual  member  of  the  brother- 
hood ;  and  its  breath  of  life  it  has  in- 
fused into  every  heir  of  God  and 
joint  heir  with  Jesus  Christ,  and 
made  him  a  living  soul,  alive  with 
fervor  of  love.  Hence  the  Biblo  every- 
where recognizes  it  as  a  characteris- 
tic of  the  desiples  of  Christ,  and  in  a 
variety  of  manners[and  with  unwonted 
frequency  and  emphasis,  brings  it  in 
to  view  as  the  invaluable  and  neces- 
sary possession  of  every  Christian. 

He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not 
God,  for  God  is  love  ;  every  one  that 
is  born  of  God,  knoweth  God.  The 
objects  of  this  affection  are  all  percep- 
tive beings,  all  capable  sf  happiness,  if 
they  continue  in  well  doing.  It  em- 
braces God,  and  clings  to  him  above 
all  other  things :  his  holy  angels  also, 
as  reflections  of  the  brightness  of  his 
glory;  and  even  his  enemies  it  regards 
with  benevolence,  although  not  with 
approbation.    But  it  has  an  operation 


in  reference  to  all  who  are  brethren 
of  Christ,  members  of  his  body,  an  d 
beautifully  knits  them  together  in 
love.  To  this  exhibition  of  love  or 
this  mode  of  its  operation,  the  Apos- 
tle aludes,  when  he  exhorts  Christians 
in  the  words  of  the  Savior  to  love  one 
another. 

I  shall  further  take  occasion  to  ex- 
plain, briefly,  the  nature,  but  princi- 
pally the  operation  and'  effects  of 
brotherly  love.  I  shall  in  the  first 
place  notice,  is  a  complex  emotion  of 
the  soul,  the  elements  of  which  are  a 
pleasurable  feeling  awakened  by  the 
contemplation  of  some  appropriate 
object,  and  a  desire  for  the  good  of 
that  object.  Of  this  emotion  there  are 
various  niodicfiations  expressed  by 
different  names,  and  these  are,  of 
course,  different  objects  that  will  ex- 
cite it  and  variously  modify  its 
operation.  Other  feelings,  therefore, 
embraced  under  the  general  term  love, 
or  nearly  allied  to  it,  may  be  mistaken 
for  that  peculiar  affection,  that  bond 
of  peace,  which  unites  Christians  in 
one  body,  fitly  joined  together  aud 
compacted  by  that  which  every  joint 
suppiieth,  making  increase  of  the  body 
to  the  edifying  of  itself  iu  love. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  to  consist 
in  that  natural  affection,  existing 
among  members  of  the  same  family  ; 
nor  iu  that  amiable  good  nature,  which 
fills  the  breast  with  human  kindness 
and  leads,  as  if  by  instinct,  to  acts  ot 
beneficence.  Neither  is  it  to  be  mis 
taken  for  denominational  attachment, 
that  which  is  felt  for  those  who  pos 
sess  the  same  creed  and  worship  in 
the  same  mode  with  ourselves  ;  noi 
for  that  fond  affection  and  cordia 
friendship  which  often  bind,  in  sweet 
union,  those  who  discover  congeniali 
ty  of  temper,  or  have,  by  circuuistanj 
ce?,  become  peculiarly  intimate.  It 
must  be  distinguished  also,  from  thai 
benevoleuce  which  yearns  over  a  dy 
ing  world  and  moves  to  vigorous  ef 
forts  for  its  salvation.  These  feeling, 
will  certainly  exist  in  the  heart  of  tht 
Christian,  in  connection  with  the  lov^ 
of  the  brethren,  but  may  all  be  foun 
likewise  in  a  heart  entirely  destitut 
of  the  love  of  God,  and  therefore,  a 
though  all  combined  in  one  lovel 
being,  would  constitute  no  sure  prot 
of  a  renovated  heart,  or  of  prepart 
tion  for  heaven. 

Iu  distinction  from  all  these,  brotl 
erly  love  is  that  which  animates  th 
bosom  of  those  who,  in  the  Bible,  ai 
denominated  the  brethren.     It  is  the 


CHRISTIAN  1  AM11A  companion. 


la   the  ■  ;  attraction   to 

them,  all   alike   I,.. 
and  imbibe  bia  heavenly  .-pirit ; 


«••»•• 


love  |  another  aa  Chrli 

<li  !Cl|  briat.      'I  :■  him- 

self ba  ■  determined  who  at 
n-n.     Not  those    Who 

Mm  in    natural  ties,   bnl  oar  bia  loatrui  •■  :.- 

bear  the  will  of  God  and  do  it.  Ohri 

id  all  ye  are  breth- 
ren "  Hence,  tl  ap  -tics,  in  writing 
to  the  oho  appclla- 

t  ami    address   them    aa    I 

Brethren,  the  brothi 

moral 
bond, 

Christ  hi 

a  family  likeness,  in  moral 

I        (though   there  may    b 

■    influence,     m>    conuecti  in    bo- 

'hem  i-i  the  relation    of  society, 
they  hive  all  ilnink    into    one  Spirit; 

md  whether  high  or  low,  rich  orpoor, 
iterate  or  illiterate,    African,  I 
Imeri  I    or    free,    thej 

llemselven   kni  r    in  \o\  ■ 

one  accord,  of  one  mind     II 
there   is  n    sympathy    pen 
fhole,  which  manifests  itself  in  weep- 
ng  with  those  that  weep,  ami  rejoic- 
iee 
But  Id   it  he    especially    noted  that 
ict  which  in  contemplation  ex- 
notion,  is  m  ral  likene 
Christ.      Wherever    we    discover  the 
mage  of  Jesus,  or  see  a  course  of  ae- 
ion  which    evinces    tbe  ion  of 

tit,   there    will  all  the    feelings 


Kleli  .tlu a  mid   l.iizurns. 

!      '  ion  of 

Iflth  chapter  From  l  Ith 
chapter.      I  mp|  to 

hat  the   £ 
gard  to  the  rich  man  and  L  .. 

I  chap* 
I  also  anto  hi  di  epics.  ' 
In  the  in  ■  hi«  chai 

'•■"•hiii..'  hi    disoinln,  by  the    parable  of 
the  an  .1.  tbe  n 

vantage*  ol  making  to  themselves  "friends 
<<['  tin-  mammon  of  u 

ly    (friends)    may  recen  c 
yoo.  int'i  everlasting  hal  i  Tin: 

obieel  of  the  unjunl  steward  was,  to  make 
to   himself  friends,   that   when   In 
woald  .  m  from  In-  stewardship, 

-  having  nothing,  h.  would  th 

avoid   the    tkvr.  ity  ;  |   thai 

i  by  In-  Iricnds   into 
their  h  V.nd  the  lord  c  itm 

■no)  his  injustice. 

unjust  steward,  after  lie  I09I  tin- steward- 
ship, lined  well,  having  made  to  himself 
friends  with   whom   he  could 

Now  from    this   the    Savior    would    teach 

in-  disciples  how  to  be  wise  in  using  uti- 
righteous  mammon,  or  wealth,  which 
may  he  entrusted  to  them  while    here  in 


this    world,  of  Which  tiny  at,' 
later,    which    may     be    elements  of  '  that  w!  fail    (or  die)  and   ai 

othcrly  love.      Let  me   see  an  indi-    moved  from  th*  stewardship  by 
rtual  of  any  climate,  of  nuy  color  0rl,!,':i,n'  having  been  laithful  in  much  or 

:,  who  in  his  walk    and    con.    n^0  wwordiiig  as  was eowinitted 
:,.,•'■,„,„   :c    ,i  ji  one  to  use  here  in  the   world,    by  adnun- 

Nat.on  is  man.fesMy  governed  by  a    Bering  to  the   necessities  and  wants  of 


■ford  for  the  Lord  and  his  Anointed, 
Bpo  is  cultivation^  the  hcavenlv  tit's, 
{positions  and  holy  habits  of  the  gos- 
tpel,  who  has  embarked  iu  the  hi 
Wests  in  which  God  is  engaged,  nud 
\Wo  sees  and  feels,  loves  and  hate-, 
(She  does,  and  if  I  have  any  brother- 
flFlove  in  me  I  see  a  man  who  has 
fHrher  claims  on  my  regard  and  my 
'•ympathy  than  any  of  the  merely  nat- 
jiral  relations  of  life  can  command. 
BVing  bim  that  begat,  I  also  love 
Ma  that  is  begotten  of  bim.  Bound 
*lo  the  throne  of  God  by  those  moral 
Hbellencies  which  brighten  his  char- 
[Rcr  and  make  him  an  object  of  de- 
•  light ful  complacency,  I  am  also  bound 
w  Christian  affection  to  every  son 
'aad  daughter  of  Adam  who,  behold- 
'ing  the  glory  of  God  as  it  shines  in 
'the  person  of  Jesus  Christ,  has  been 
'changed  into  the  same  image.     And 


the    i  cially  to    those    ol    the 

house-hold  of  faith,  with  a  motive  to 
glorify  God  and  for  the  promotion  of  the 
oaoseoi  Chrrsl   on  earth,  they  may  have 

ds  their  friend  :  and  not  only  .Je- 
I  s  childr  .  bether 

Q  earth  in  the  flesh,  or  in    hi 
that  when  they  fail  or  are  removed  from 
the  stewardship  by  death,  th 
who  had  preceded  them  to  the  spirit  land, 
may  receive  them  into  everlasting  habit- 
ations. 

Now  the  Sai  i  them  a   1 

tion  of  the  result,      lie  looked    back  and 

saw  two  individuals,  who  lived   in   times 

1    rich    man,  and  history   calls 

linn  Hives,  the  other  a  poor  beggar,  and 

rior  gave  his   name.      ] 
lived  in  this  world,  and  both  died.     This 
is  as  Far  U  human  knowledge  could    fol- 
low th  111.     Hut  the  Savior  look-  beyond 
into  the  spirit  land,  and  pees  their  condi- 
tion there,  as  plain  oe  though  tie 
jiving  here  in  this  world,  and  1 
give  his  disciples  a  revelation  of  the  state 


of  those  two  u  on  alter  thoj  ba  1  •!, 
left  this  wi  i 

I  with  urn  h  of  tin 
or  w.  ;dth  :  bul   he  \vu  ted  it,  1 
itification 

pie  the  S  ivio  the 

not 
faithful  in  the  much  wl 
'in  and  did   HOI  meet  the  ap  - 

'her  had  he  made 
one  bildren  his  !'■  •  baf 

wb  t.  or  |>y  death 

froia  M  || 

no  one  i"  !•  eei-.e  him  ;  I 
'in  bell  he  lifted  u|>  hi-  eye-  being  in  tor- 
lie  jit.  '     Bui   I  though  poor,  we 

■  lithfnl,  and  like  the  widowj 

in    his   mite  -  r>||   he   had     and  had 

"doi  ,u],|  ;"      ail'l      V 

failed,  or  died,  h  ■  had  many  friend*  and 
angels  carried  hku  to  A  traham  ;  and 
Abraham  received  him  into  hi-  hofloni, 
whi  h  1  r<  garJ  as  an  1  hahita 

tii  n. 

Now-,  from  what  We  have  Bald,  yOO  e,n 
ea  ily  discover  I  do  nol  entertain  tbe  id 

that  what  the  Saviour  -aid  relative  to  the 
rich  man  and  hazuu-  wa-  a  parjlble,  but 
a  divine  revelation  ol'  tin-  existence  and 
-tate  of  in. hi  |  disembodied  1  I  .th 

ami  the  resurrection,      Lizaru-  re] 

the  state  of  those  who  endeavor  to  pie 

and  glorify  God  on  earth  ;  while  the  i  ieh 
man  represent-  those  who  ate  endeavor- 
ing to  please  -elf. 

Now,  brethren,  if  I  am  in  an  error  in 
my  views,  1  pray  you  sel  me  right, 

.M.  -I.   TlluMAS. 

Shuibone.  Pa. 


For  the  Companion  . 
Least  <  oitiititiiulmciits. 

My  view  of  the  matter  ia,   thai  those 

"ie.i-!  commandments.''  sp,,ken  of  by 
Chri-t.  are  found  in  the  preceding  1 
•  >f  the  same  chapter  in  which  the  saying 
occurs,  "Whosoever  therefore  .-hall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men-.),  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  ;  but 
whosoever -hall  do.  and  teach  them,  the 
same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  King 
of  I  Haven."      Matth.  ."1 :  19, 

1  would  als  1    -ay,    that    1  think  " 
least  commandment  nofby  Jesus, 

extend  on  throughout    I 
1  Matth.  5,)  and  also   one  or  two  chap' 
immediately  succeeding. 

What  strengthens  me  in  the 
view,  is  t!  ,  >i'tl,-'  Master  in  Mark 
12:  29—31,  "Hear,  <)  Israel,  the  Lord 
our  God  i-  one  Lord ;  and  thou  .-halt  love 
the  Lord  thy  Hod  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  :>tren£rth.  This  is  the 
first  commandment  :  and  the  seeond  i- 
like,     namely  this,  Thou    shalt    love  thy 

ibor  as  thyself     There  is  none  on. 
commandment  greater  than  th- 

John  L1.-11  >. 

/' /»,  L11.I. 


61  ft 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For   tlii;   COHF     IIOW. 
A  Review. 

A.  Pearson:  Beloved  brother,  per- 
u.it  me  to  present  a  few  thoughts  on 
the  article  thai  you  wrote  in  reply  to 

of  mine. 
First,  you  object  to  my  article,  be- 
cause I  attempted  to  explain  1  Cor. 
LI  :  16,  and  .-aid  but  little  about  it. 
If  we  would  come  to  proper  and  safe 
conclusions  on  any  subject,  we  will 
be  obliged  to  examine  the  connection 
in  which  the  subject  is  found  ;  and  for 
this  reason  I  gave  Pome  notice  to  the 
connection  of  the  subject  referred  to. 
Could  you,  beloved  brother,  have  put 
the  construction  _  on  the  lfitb  verse 
that  you  did,  if  you  had  no  knowl- 
edge of  its  connection  ?  I  think  not, 
for  it  is  the  key  to  the  10th  verse. 

You  further  say,  "There  is  a  differ- 
ence between  being  obedient  and  be- 
ing subjected."  I  admit  it ;  but  why 
do  you  then  say  that  subject  means 
obedient?  1  freely  admit  that  if  we 
enforce  a  custom,  or  order,  without 
scriptural  authority,  we  subject,  or 
enslave;  something  I  by  no  means 
would  be  guilty  of,  nor  do  I  believe 
this  of  you  or  any  other  brother. 
About  the  brethren  requesting  the 
sisters  to  have  a  covering  en  during 
prayer  or  prophesying,  you  need  not 
fear,  if  you  prove  to  them  that  the 
scriptures  do  not  require  it. 

You  say,  "The  most  learned  com- 
meutators  understand  the  word  +ln- 
yete  to  mean  bishops,  or  teachers,"  in 
the  10th  verse  of  this  chapter. 

Scott  says,  "Probably  the  apcstle 
referred  to  the  presence  of  the  holy 
angels,  who  had  witnessed  the  crea- 
tion of  man  as  spectators,  or  were 
even  in  some  respects  joint  worship- 
ers with  believers  in  their  public  as- 
semblies ;  which,  therefore,  ought  to 
be  regulated  with  the  most  exact  pro- 
priety, that  these  heavenly  worship- 
ers might  not  witness  anything  unbe- 
coming so   holy  «in  occasion." 

Clarke  quotes  from  Bishop  Pearce 
as  his  preference,  "That  the  apostle 
uses  the  word  angels  in  its  most  ob- 
vious sense,  for  the  heavenly  angels," 
&c.  Clarke  \vrite3  at  length  to  which 
I  refer  the  reader. 

I  have  four  other  works  before  me,  all 
agreeing  with  Scott  and  Clarke,  two 
of  our  most  learned  commentators. 
Have  you  not  made  your  language 
too  strong,  brother  ?  But  the  term  as 
found  in  Rev.  to  which  you  referred 
us,  they  undertand   to  mean    Bishop, 


or  some  Buch  messenger.  I  know 
that  a  number  of  the  brethren  under- 
stand the  term  Angels  to  mean  elders, 
or  bishops,  in  this  verse,  and  as  far  as 
the  case  of  the  power   is  c< 

I  know  that  it  would  favor  one 
view  less  than- the  other,  unless  the 
one  part  would  supply  the  words  as 
vou  have  done.  "Because  she  <'.-•  one 
of  the  aDgels."  "Where  did  you  get 
the  sentence,  "she  is  one"  ?  Is  that 
the  gospel  Paul  preached,  or  is  it  an- 
other ?  If  another,  I  know  the  conse- 
quence, if  not,  where  recorded? 
Where  do  you  find  the  words  "in 
public"  ?  Ifail  to  find  them  in  verses 
4tb  and  5th.  Your  referring  the  term 
angels  to  bishops,  or  elders,  and  say- 
ing that  the  woman  is  one  of  them, 
and  that  she  exercised  "authority,  or 
office,"  puts  woman  in  a  position  that 
I  never  was  aware  of.  But  I  am  not 
too  old  to  learn,  and  am  very  anxious. 
But  as  you  failed  to  prove  it  by  scrip- 
ture I  will  make  no  comments.  Read 
1  Cor.  14:  34,  35;  1  Tim.  2:  11,  12, 
and  compare  with  the  cases  where 
women  assisted  the  apostles  in  pray- 
ing and  prophesying,  and  you  will 
find  the  preference  to  private  exercises 
instead  of  in  the  public  ;  at  least  the 
office  of  elder  is  not  very  much  mani- 
fest. 

You  say  that  you  ask  for  no  better 
evidence  to  prove  that  holy  women  of 
old  were  not  informed  to  veil  them- 
selves, than  the  want  of  evidence  to 
prove  that  they  were  so  informed. 
Let  us  reason  together,  and  if  my  logic 
is  not  sound,  then  prove  it  so.  Take 
for  instance  Cain  and  Abel  offering 
sacrifices.  "We  know  that  they  offered 
sacrifices.  Who  informed  them  to  do 
so  ?  How  were  they  informed  ?  I 
am  sure  the  devil  did  not  inform  them, 
although  he  interfered  some  with  Cain 
by  putting  unbelief  in  his  heart.  Now 
we  know  that  thought  moves  the 
mind,  and  mind  moves  man  to  act. 
Now  all  good  thoughts  come  from 
God,  aud  evil  ones  from  the  devil. 
From  the  account  given  by  Moses  we 
know  that  God  sanctioned  the  sacri- 
fice offered  in  faith :  and  Paul  says, 
"Faith  cometh  by  bearing,  and  hear- 
ing by  the  word  of  (rod."  Taking 
this  aud  all  that  was  afterward  said 
about  sacrifices  into  consideration,  1 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  Cain  and 
Abel  were  in  some  way  informed  of 
the  necessity  of  doing  as  they  did. 
How  could  God  have  spoken  of  Abra- 
ham as  he  did,  according  to  Gen.  18  : 
19,  unless  he  had   some   previous  in- 


structions to  that  effect.  I  might 
mention  the  observance  of  the  Sab- 
bath, kc.  Understand  me  not  to  re- 
fer to  the  present  time  where  all  our 
duties  are  recorded.  The  bare  fact  of 
a  historian  not  informing  us  how  or 
where  such  a  people  received  such  a 
law,  and  that  they  had  such  a  law,  is 
not  sufficient  evidence  that  they  bad 
no  such  law.  I  am  speaking  of  na- 
tions who  do  not  make  a  record  of 
their  laws.  So  then,  after  a  careful 
examination  of  the  assertion  I  made,  I 
am  more  than  ever  convinced  that  it 
is  sound  lofric.  I  mean  to  those  who 
understand  Paul  to  command  theroaoij 
to  be  uncovered  aud  the  woman  cfl 
ered,  during  prayer,  or  prophesying, 

You  say  that  because  I  call  ccnte 
tiou  a  custom,  the  lGth  verse  will  co 
stitute  a  section  of  itself,  and  be  madi 
up  of  ideas  independent  of  the  rest 
the  chapter,  and    disconnected    fro 
either  the  verses  that  precede  or  fo 
low  it.     Not  at  all,  brother,    when 
say  that  the  contention  is  about  th 
poiuts  that  are  referred  to  in  the  pn 
ceding  part   of  the  chapter;    namely, 
that  a  man  may  pray,  or  teach    wi 
his  head  covered,  and  that  a  worn 
may  do    so  with  her  head  nncovere 
The  rules  of  language  do  no  more  n 
quire  this  separation    than  when  y 
call  the  non-covering   of  the    man, 
the  covering  of  the  womau, — for  the 
arc    speken  ct   in    connection — a  cu 
torn.     The   conjunction   but  iu  eith 
case   would   necessarily    have    to 
used  to  connect  it  with  the  precedin 
verses. 

You  further  object  to  what  I  say 
about  ought]  namely,  that  it  is  bind- 
ing, as  it  implies  obligation,  or  duty* 
it  not  being  the  case.  You  however 
admit  that  its  primary  meaning  im- 
plies necessity,  or  obligation,  but  that 
it  may  have  a  befitting  sense  wheu 
modified.  Exactly  so  ;  but  the  arti- 
cle to  which  I  referred  treated  on  feety 
washing  as  recorded  in  John  13th 
chapter,  and  the  connection  in  which 
ought  is  found  there  proves  that  its 
primary  meaning  is  attached  to  it. 

You  attempted  a  simile,  but  then 
is  no  more  similarity  between  it  an 
the  subject  referred  to,  than  betwee; 
night  and  day.  There  are  things  fou 
in  connection  with  verses  10  aud  1 
that  are  not  found  in  your  attempt 
simile.  You  take  some  of  the  lOtli 
verse  and  annex  some  of  the  lGth' 
verse  and  place  it  beside  your  simile 
and  then  I  can  make  the  application, 
but  not  to  1  Cor.  11,    because  it  will 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


• 


then    Lavo    no    connection    wit!, 
subject   referred   to.      No,   the    L6tfa 
\  eree  docs  not   modify  the  p 
command  of  Paul  in  the  same  wa 
your  lael  sentence  in  your  attempted 
simile,  it'  yon  take  the  pie  I  Gth 

verse  I  1. 1  vi-      I  i  yon    I  ques- 

tion, however,  yOU  may  apply  your 
simile,  but  then  it  will  be  no  reply  to 
in  v  former  article. 

You  Beero  to  draw  the  Idea  from  my 
article  thai  I  believed  that  \v<-  bad  no 
right  to  judge  for  ourselves,  Not  nt 
nil,  brother;  bnt  as  the  question  in 
verse  IStfa  was  written  to  the  Corin- 
thians, and  knowing  what  history 
said  about  their  customs,  and  what 
Paul  bad  written  on  the  subject,  I 
whs  led  to  the  conclusion  that  they 
would  answer  that  it  was  nol  comely, 
iiml  before  I  will  judge  by  my  own 
feelings,  I  will  place  myself  in  their 
ul.  What  you  say  is  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  whole  matter  pertaining 
to  the  covering,  was  the  thing  where- 
on we  differed,  and  the  readers  will 
judge  from  our  writings  who  is  right, 
after  comparing  them  with  the  word 
ofG 

v  I  come  to  the  part  of  your  ar- 
ticle that  was  the  main  i  I  led 
me  to  write,    When  1   Baid   in  I 
I'ANi.'N    No.    28,  of  Inst    volume, 
bearone  speak   who  Beetns  to  be  enn- 
tftntii  us,  1  wrote  uncharitably,   but  1 
beg   your    pardon,      But    from    what 
you  further  say,  I  judge  that  you  mis- 
apprehended   me    when      I    said,     "I 
know  that  a  part  of  the  church  would 
rather  not  Bubmil  itself  unto  Christ  ; 
ami  that   some  of  the    women    would 
rather  rule  over  the    men."     I  judge 
from  your  writing  that  you  think  that 
1  had  reference  to  the  covering  under 
consideration.     Nut  BO,    brother,    but 
to  such  members  that  I  know  left  the 
church    before     they    would     submit  I 
themselves   to  the    teachings     of    the  i 
word,  and  to  such  womeu  that   ruled 
their  husbands  to  the  misery  of  them- 
selves and  families.     Such   as  are  noi 
guilty  need  not  be  offended,  and  such 
as  arc  guilty   must   make    the  best  of 
it,  by  learning  to  obey  the  word      I  j 
can  see  no  wrong  in  prayiug  to  God 
for  the  success    of  truth    as  I    un 
stand  it,  if  I  always  remember  thai   I 
am  fallible  and  pray   with    the  spirit,  I 
thy  will,  and  not  mine  be  done,  and  I  | 
think  that  you  have  the  same    privil- 
ege to  pray  for    your  views  in    that 
sense.     We    sometimes    add  a    little 
more  to  our  writings    than    what  we 
intended  as  "arguments"  on  the  sub- 


do  bo  brother  J 
brotherly  love  oontii 
\  ours  fraternally,  ><  <  I  bope. 

NXI  K.IB. 

s  ilected  by  J  a- 

«i» Mklai  in. 

^  "If  any  oi  ill   of  th 

Rpictelns,  "consider   w]  hath 

truth  on  hi-  side,  and  if  i    thy- 

self, i  li.it  his    censures    may    uol    affect 
W  hen  Alexander  was  told    thai 
1  at  l.i-     ingin  r,  be 
th  'i    I    !■ 

rig  told  that  1. 
mam  poke  ill  of  him 

"It  i-  ii  •  niatti  i :  I  shall  H \ >■  bo  that  n 

will  believe  them."     Heating,  al  another 

that  an  intimal  •  friend  of  his    had 

n  del  ractio  !    of  him,  ho  said:     "I 

am  sure  he  would  not  do  it  if  ho  had  nol 

some  i  i1 ."    This  is    the 

Irawing  the 
sting  our  of  reproach,  and  tho  true  meth- 
od of  preparing  a  man  for  the  great  and 
only  relief  against  the  pains  of    calumny. 

lie  thoroughly  wide-awake  in    ad 
I r i e-T  children,  or  they  will   catch  you  aap 
'  i   j  onr    discomfit- 
those  children  did  the  Bpcakorwho 
had  been  talking  to  them  about    " 

and   '  'i  ;]c.         I  [o     a-ked     I 

"Now,  why  is  it,  children,  that   when    I 

walk  the  streets  I    -; 

and  don't  speak    to  others?"    "Because 

some  arc  rich  and  otl  "  was 

ponse.  Children  seem  to  be  about 
I  in  answering  as  most    people  are 

in  .(m  stion 


l.e  Companion-. 

C'un    Any   One  Hide  Himaell  ? 

■•('.oi  any  l  Ide  liims'lf  in  secret  places 
that  I  shall  not  ■  al'h  the  Lord.  Do 

not  I  Gil  heaven  and  canii  /  ?aiili  ihe  Lord. 
Jeremiah  33  :  34. 

Guilt  always  dreads  the  eye  of  jus- 
tice. The  criminal  always  seeks  con- 
cealment. Prom  man  we  may  hide, 
but  who  can  hide  himself  from  God? 
Tbe  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every 
place,  beholding  the  evil  and  the  good. 
Adam  tried  to  hide,  but  he  could  not. 
Achnn  tried  to  conceal  his  sin,  but  he 
could  not.  Hosts  of  great  men,  and 
rich  men,  and  mighty  men,  and  men 
of  all  classes  will  beg  of  the  rocks  and 
mountains  to  hide  them  from  the  face 
of  the  Lamb,  but  all  in  vain.  There 
is  no  darkness,  nor  shadow  of  death, 
where  workers  of  iniquity  may  hide 
themselves.  Header,  there  is  no  place 
in  God's  universe  that  can  hide  thee 
from  the  face  of  God.  You  must  meet 
him.  Vou  must  stand  naked  before 
him.  You  must  account  for  every 
sin,  of  thought,  word,  and  deed  unto 
him,  "for  God  shall  bring  every  work 


into  judgment,  with* 

it  be 
evil."    0  think  of  that  d 

shall 

bim  t..  be 
judged  by  him  ;   m  I 
your  life    Bhall 

shad  be  required  to  answer  for  i 
hour,  ev.  ry  mine 
•   '     What  would  you  give  for  a  bid- 
ing place  then:''     Row  will  you  feel  r 
What  will  be  your  I 

eye   will    pierce  you    tbn  ugh 

wide 
i,  and  will  t.  part 

i 

-     in  1  hi- 
ll is  I  I 
ii(.  advocate,  no  friend,   no    way  of  .    - 

cape,   but   be  leas    before   his 

Font  throne. 
''Whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  pr.  -•- 
i  up  iuto  heaven  thou 
art  there;    if  I  make    I  in  hell, 

behold   thou  art  there. — Psalms. 
C.  Bowxbs. 


Yuv  Lh    ■  v. 

The  JIoit'.tiH'he. 

■  to  wear  it  has  very    pi 
been  qt 
right  to  be  indecent.     The  sci  iptui 

ill  things  be  done  decently  and     in 
order.*'     i  Cor.   14: 

be  more  indecent,  bo  far  as    the    human 

concerned,    than  .d  its 

beauty  beneath  a  filthy   mange    of  hair. 

per  lip  shingled  with  a  cupo- 
la of  moustache  is  th  isting. 
No  phenomenon  could  be  more  befitting 
especially  when  compounded 
with  tobacco  drool,  dust,  and  dirt,  with 
asy  muter  from  the  pores,  and 
various  poisonous  Eases  or  saint.  With 
all  tin-,  man  becomes  the  uic-t  degraded 
of  human  monsters.  No  dec  nt  ] 
can  receive  the  offer  to  drink  from  where 
the  moustache  has  j  I, with- 
out feeling  insulted.  We  have  no  right 
to  annoy  others  by  BUch  indecency,  or  t-o 
pollute  and  degrade  i  but,  on 
the  contrary,  should  preserve  neatness 
and  decorum:  "Lay  apart  all  filth 
and  superfluity;"  James  1:  21. 

T.  !•'  '!    u  sBunr. 


It  is  a  priuciple  in  sound  morals 
aud  equally  so  in  religion,  that  actions 
should  be  judged  of  by  tbe  intentions 
which  prompt,  rather  than  by  the. 
hicu  attends  them.  <»ur 
great  work,  therefore,  is  to  have  a 
right  heart. 


520 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


a  wioiiht'm  Lore. 

\sv  lcvc  (In'  flrli  art*  bold  dear, 

Our  tiatera  and  our  I  rot  I 
But  moat  of  all,  we  ought  to  love 

Our  dear  devoted  mol  bi 
Although  tbla  worl  1  la  dark  aud  drear, 

Its jo_\.-  partake  ol 

•  >w  and  than  ttfere  will  a]  ■ 

a  beam  of  love  and  gladness. 

A  friend  may  love  us  long  and  well, 

And  fling  through  joy  and  sorrow 
Hut  then  some  evil  cursed  spell 

May  chill  his  love  to-morrow  ! 
Bui  firmer  than  the  love  of  friends, 

And  stronger  than  all  other, 
The  purest  love  we  ever  knew 

Is  that  of  our  dear  mother. 

A  sister's  love  is  fond  and  true, 

And  full  of  tender  feeling, 
Appreciated  by  the  few, 

And  often  un  revealing, 
But  dearer  than  a  Bister's  love, 

And  fonder  than  all  others, 
The  dearest,  sweetest  love  on  earth 

Is  a  devoted  mother's. 

A  brother's  love  is  firm  ond  true, 

A  father  loves  us  longer, 
A  wife's  devotion  greater  still, 

And  her  affection  strong,  r; 
But  dearer  tLan  those  loves  combined. 

And  sweeter  then  all  others, 
There  is  no  love  as  true  and  kind 

As  a  devoted  mother's. 

Tbey  I  ell  that  spirits  hover  , round, 

From  evil  to  defend  us; 
That  friends  whom  once  we  kucw  on    earth, 

In  heaven  may  still  befriend  us; 
But  dearer  here  than  angel's  love, 

And  purer  than  nil  others 
The  love  on  earth  we  need  the  most, 

Is  a  deyotcd  mother's. 

Then  let  us  prize  our  mother's  more, 

While  they  are  left  to  love  us; 
And  cherish  in  our  hearts  their  words 

If  now  they  watch  above  us; 
And  not  forget  or  treat  with  slight, 

That  love  above  all  others. 
Which  filled,  forever  burning  bright, 

The  hearts  of  our  dear  mothers. 

!■  «■  ■*  9m 

For  the  Companion'. 
A  Diarist. 

A  diarist  is  one  who  keeps  a  diary,  or 
account,  of  his  daily  transactions. 
Would  it  not  be  well  for  every  Chris- 
tian professor  to  be  a  diarist,  and  keep 
an  account  or  journal,  of  his  conduct 
aud  conversation  daily,  and  every 
night  compare  his  diary  with  the 
scriptures  of  eternal  truth,  to  see  how 
near  parallel  be  has  walked  with  its 
teachings,  or  bow  distant  and  sepa- 
rate his  actions  and  conversation  are 
from  the  precept  and  example  given 
us  in  the  gospel,  for  an  established 
mode  and  orderly  sameness?  If  we 
had  a  record  to  look  over  at  night, 
and  consider  attentively  our  day's 
thoughts,  words,  and  actions,  could 
we  present  them  before  that  God  who 
searches   the    hearts    and    trieth    the 


if  the  children  of  men  without 
a  feeling  of  condemnation  ?  Would 
we  not  censure  and  reprove  ourselves 
for  our  moral  wciikm-ss  and  want  of 
faith,  and  our  negligence  in  watching 
res,  and  renewing  our  diligence 
to  watch,  and  make  a  fresh  resolve  to 
separate  ourselves  from  everything 
that  is  contrary  to  virtue,  temper- 
ance, patience,  and  charity  ? 

We  are  frequently  commanded  to 
watch  and  pray,  in  the  gospel.  Watch- 
ing comes  before  prayer:  ''Watch  un- 
to prayer  ;''  "watch  and  be  sober  ;" 
and  "watch  thou  in  all  things,"  &c. 
If  we  would  watch  our  temper  aud 
conversation,  there  would  not  be  so 
much  vain  talking,  evil  speaking,  nor 
anger  ;  and  if  we  should  become  an- 
gry, yet,  if  we  are  watching  ourselves, 
we  will  not  be  tempted  to  act  or  speak 
wrongfully.  Paul  says,  "There  bath 
no  temptation  taken  you  but  such  as 
is  common  to  man  ;  but  God  is  faith- 
ful who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempt- 
ed above  that  ye  are  able ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  make  a  way  to 
escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it.' 
The  Savior  says,  "For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemned." 
Here  wre  learn  the  necessity  of  watch- 
ing our  word.  Mark  11:  21-2ii : 
"Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  what 
things  soever  ye  desire  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  shall  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them.  And  when 
ye  shall  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye 
have  aught  against  any ;  that  your 
Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  your  trespasses."  Here  the 
Savior  teaches,  first,  the  necessity  of 
faith  :  so  we  must  watch  and  examine 
whether  we  be  in  the  faith  ;  "for  with- 
out faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
God" ;  and  second,  that,  if  we  expect 
to  be  forgiven,  we  also  must  forgive, 
else  our  prayers  are  not  heard.  So 
then  we  must  watch  over  our  spirits 
and  know  "what  manner  of  spirit  we 
are  of."  The  Apostle  Paul  speaks  af- 
fectionately, and  says,  "Dearly  be- 
loved, avenge  not  yourselves;  but 
rather  give  place  unto  wrath  :  for  it 
is  written,  Vengeance  is  mine;  I  will 
repay,  saith  the  Lord.  Therefore,  if 
thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he 
thirst,  give  him  drink  :  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his 
head.  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good."  If  we 
have  confidence  in  these  things,  why 
do  wo  not  watch  that  we  may  over- 
come the  evil,  and  perfect  a  degree  of 


holiness  '{     Is  it  for   lack  of  faith,  or 
negligence  in  watching,  or  both  f 

S.u:Air  li u vta,. 


Sde'ted  by  C.  Bowp.i-. 

Who  Simll    Separate? 

"Who  sl.ail  separate  us  from    the  love  of 
Christ':"  Kom.  8;  83 

The  love  of  Jesus  is  an  everlasting  love. 
It  is  stronger  than  death.  "Having 
loved  his  own  which  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end."  The  love 
of  Jesus  was  fixed  on  his  people  in  eter- 
nity, it  remains  fixed  all  through  the 
changes  of  time.  It  will  continue  fixed 
forever.  The  love  of  Jesus  is  like  him- 
self—without variableness  or  the  shadow 
of  a  change.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day  arid  forever:  and  as  Je- 
sus is,  SO  is  his  love.  Vast  as  his  eterni- 
ty, and  changeless  as  his  immutability; 
it  can  know  no  change.  We  may  be  re- 
duced to  poverty  ;  we  may  be  laid  on  a 
bed  of  sickness, or  be  cast  into  the  gloomy 
dungeon,  or  be  exposed  to  the  cruelty  of 
ruthless  foes,  or  die  by  a  shameful  and 
painful  death;  but  these  will  not  sepa- 
rate us  from  the  love  of  Christ.  Neither 
corruption  within  us  nor  Satan  without 
us,  nor  powerful  foes  around  us,  shall  be 
able  to  separate  us  from  his  quenchless, 
his  undying  love.  Once  in  Christ,  we 
are  in  Christ  forever;  once  loved  by  Je- 
sns  we  shall  he  loved  by  him  forever. 
"For  I  am  persuaded  that  neither  death 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  , principalities, 
nor  powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth, 
nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord."  Precious 
Lord  Jesus !  thou  wilt  never  allow  any- 
thing to  separate  thee  from  thy  people, 
nor  thy  people  from  thee  ; — once  thine 
they  are  thine  forever  !  Thy  power  will 
keep  them,  thy  presence  will  protect 
them,  and  thy  grace  will  enable  them  to 
persevere.  The  purchase  of  thy  blood, 
the  temple  of  thy  Spirit,  the  objects  of 
thy  ceaseless  care,  shall  never  perish. 
Thank  God  for  safety  in  Christ,  "I  give 
unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they  shall 
never  perish",  neither  shall  any  one  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand."     John  10:  28. 

The  Trenton  Gazelle  pithily  says  . 
"This  is  a  true  saying, — it  comes  from 
the  Koran :  A  'ruler  who  appoints 
any  man  to  an  office,  when  there  is  in 
his  dominions  any  other  man  better 
qualified  for  it,  sins  against  God  and 
against  the  State.'  Adapted  to  our 
civlization  it  reads  :  A  community 
which  elects  any  man  to  an  offico 
when  there  is  another  man  better 
qualified  for  it,  sins  against  God  and 
all  the  people." 


Entertain  no    thoughts    that    you 
would  blush  at  in  words. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION, 


\  German  Trust  long. 

1  woold  not  ■•!  r  .iv, 

1         Dt  «iili  what  be  tow, 

Assured  lit'  will  not 
80  «n  ha  l«i»(if>,  in v  piiiti  1  in  ■ 
Ami  idlf  take, 

lid  in  him  oonttdlDg. 

1    1    ■   rae  calmly  in  bis  1  1 

That  a  bli  h  1 1  bu  decreed  nml  tsni — 
That  which  bit  will  for  me  commands, 
I  would  that  Ho  should  a!l  I'uliil. 
Thai  I  should  .lo  hi<  gracious  will 
lu  living  or  in  dyi; 

Just  as  (iod  li  adB)  I  nil  r. 

1  trust  me  to  my  Fat  I 
When  rea'on'i  • 
Hi-  counsel  would    I  yetfnlftl; 

which  his  love  ordained  ai  right) 
Before  he  brought  me  to  the  light, 
My  all  to  Lin)  resigning. 

Just  as  (iod  kails  me,  I  abide 

lu  faith,  in  hope,  in   suffering  tiuc; 
SU  st  1  «n L:tli  li  aver  by  my  »Wev» 
Can  aught  my  hold  on  hhu  undo? 
I  hold  me  in-iii  in  patience)  kno 
That  God  my  life  Is  still  bestowing— t- 
The  i"  -1  In  kii  ling. 

Jn-t  a-  doU  leads  nic,  I  onward  bo, 

Oft  amid  thorns  and  lu  Ian  si 
God  does  Ti.it.  yet  his  cuidanoc  show — 
l!i    lu  tb*  L'lid  it  shall  bo  - 
How   i.y  a  loving  Father's  spjUl, 
Faithful  and  true,  b< 

[  Lintptrtm,  )■ 


For  the  L'»Mr.iMnN. 

"lulo    Johns  BaptlBam*" 

"Come  letas  reason    together,-'   faith 

the  prophet-     Lfreasoaing  together    was 

nry  already  in  the  earlier    days   of 

the  world,  it  is  certainly  necessary  in 
these  la.-t  days,  A  criticism  appeared  on 
page  152.  by  brother  Martin  weher,  to 
an  explanation  on  pi  - 
the  olose  of  his  criticism  the  brother  sug- 
gests that  i  shouM  Write  again.  T  am 
not  tond  of  controversy,  but  in  thi.-  gem 
I  will  try  to  write  again. 

N'^w  in  the  first  pli  r    Xeher, 

referring  to  said  explanations,  says, 
First  be  .-ays  "that  the  twelve  we  read 
of  in  Acts  19th  chapter,  were  baptized 
by 'vagabond  Jews."  Then  a  ain  1 
''they  were  baptized  by  unbchei 
Now  what  istbufor.?  Why  try  to  re- 
proach  or  ridicule  the  said  explanation, 
as  ff  its  author  was  dabbling  about  in  the 
dark  contradicting  himself?  1  say,  what 
was  it  for,  otherwise  than  to  tramp  upon 
it  ?  1  desire  to  write  nothing  but  the 
truth,  ami  am  trilling  to  have  my  articles 
criticized  ami  corrected  when  in  error,  tor 
we  are  all  fallible,  but  I  am  not  willing  to 
have  my  words  and  explanations  misrep- 
resented. More  than  all  things  under 
the  sun.  K  despise  dishonesty.  I>y  refer- 
ring hack  to  the  saiil  explanation,  it  will 
be  seen  that  I  made  no  allusion  to  A]  ol- 
ios being  &  vagabond  Jew;  or  an  unbe- 
liever, neither  did  1  first  say.  they  were 
baptized  by  vagabond  Jews  and  after- 
ward by  unbelievers.     But    those    vaga- 


bond .li  W-,  who  had 

rinh,  of  whom  ;'  many  in 

unbertevert  ;    and 
travel  od  sea  and  land  to  make  proselytes, 
I  incontrovertible. 

N    ..  then,  for  brother   Neher'a   idea 
•  polios  baptized  the 
which,  a*  I.  i  li-    i> 

justly  entitled  to  his  belii  I:  but    bis    be- 
not  Ofital  :i-h  the  fact,  initio  1 
does  ii     •  in  11  asonnblc,  but  to  tie 
trarv  \  •ful. 

1 1  oommeneing  at  the  1  Btb  v<  • 
1  he  I8tb  chapter  of  Acts,  it  appeal 
Paul  took  leave  of  the  brethren  al 
inlh.  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and   with  him 

Priscilla  and  Aquira.     Ana  I  1 

EphcMIS  and  left  ihcm  lb.  :■  ."  "And 
he  sailed  from  Bphesus."     And  while  be 

Kphe- 

'  And  he  '  peals  boldly    in 

1  .'.  b  •  -    wl  lla  and 

Aquila (had  heard,  they  took    him    unto 

I  hem  and  expounded  unto  him    the    way 

of  God  more  perfectly."     And    being   a 
powerful  man  to  convince  the  Jews,  he 
'    rinth  where  the  J 
1  Paul,  and  labored  zealously,    un- 
doubtedly baptizing   many.      And   while 
A  polios  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  again 
to  Ephesus  and  found  those   twelve    ille- 
Rally'  baptized  disciples.      Now    there    i> 
do  inference,  nor  insinuation  in  the  whole 
narrative  that  Apollo-  baptised    a 
soul  at  Ephesu;  does    it 

likely  that  he  did.  If  he  did,  Aquitaarid 
Priscilla  should  hive  corrected  this  mat- 
ter also,  in  its  proper  time,  as  well  as  the 
man.  And  again,  if  Apollos  had  bap- 
tized those  tweh  '  l'|  b  -u-.what 
fman  was  he  that  did   cot   correct 

what  he  had  been    doing    a    wrong    way. 

after  he  was  taught    "the    was    ol 
more  perfectly,"  and    was    told    that    it 
was  not  right  the  way  he    was    perform- 
ing? 

Hut.  as  Paul./"'"/"/ those  twelve  men, 
it  does  lot  seem  at  all  likely  that  Aquila 
and  Priscilla  knew  anything  about  tin m. 
For  when  Apollos  began  to  speak  in  the 
gue,  Aquila  and  Phscilia  heard 
him,  and  took  him  to  them.  How  then 
couid  be  have  baptized  those  twelve  men 
in  the  dark,  and  without  the  knowledge 
■  \  tila  and  Priscilla?  At  Corinth  he 
undoubtedly  baptized  many  the  right 
way;  for  somewere  for  Apollos  and  some 

for  Paul.  After  all.  1  am  willing  to  let 
the  reader.- judge  whether  my  explana- 
tion was  .-0  ''very  faulty." 

J.\s.  V.  Heckler. 
/////.  i/sn'il, ,  Pa. 


For  Hie  CoVPJ  - 
The  Only  Tune  (linrcli. 
Op.  the  coaches  of  the  T.  W.  A.  W.  Rj 

EV,  and    perhaps    other    Hues,    there  are 
four  little  pockets   in  each  coach,  placed 
within  easy  reach  of  the  passengi  1 
pockets  i>  inscribe  d,  "Bibli , 
and  Return."     Seeing  this  arrangement 
was  fop:  the  accommodation  of  \  1 
1  took  the  Book  to   "read  and    return." 


(in  tb 

I 
I 
I 
Company  and  m 
tbj  -  eaj       li<       II     i 
Tin   titli 

.    1  founu   on  one  ofthe 
blank  leaves  in  t1 

'  in  11 

plain,  boi  1  hand 
and   remark 

John  10:  16,    and  9:41,  :  31, 

noth 
many  olh<  1  .-  th<  y  appi  ar 

.ifll.-li     the 
111  of  I  lie  •  ■    liuieh 

and  only  true  chui 
It    w  and 

"John    Austin. '     <  )a  the  same 
leal  I  wrote   "John  Austin,    then    pas 
,  h    thing.  July  Uih, 

"I     Minnich." 

'l   today  is 

more  corrupt  and  raise  td  the  principles 

1  brist  taught   iban  any  religion  on 

earth.     Th(  ption  and 

its  1 tinuance  i.-  tin  ir  sclf-righteon 

rj  the  true1,  and  onlv  true  chunih." 
In  this  belief  they   were  born  and 

I  .  If  ri.L'bte.  ;:  part 

Of  their  boi: 

and  implicitly  believe  all  tb 
trines  and  ordinances  ofthe  Poj  e  an  1  bis 
Bishop?,  without  ever  daring  to  ask  them- 
setvex  whether  these  thin 

This  S«  if  exaliaiion 
reject  and  crucify  their  .Savior.  They  had 
the  bracl     of  God,  and  supposed  no  oth- 

ple  could  be  saved  but  them.     We 
do  not,  honor  (iod  nor  our  Savior  by  bliod- 

iwiag  the  ordinances  of  our  church; 
but  to  honor  him  and  hia  Word  we  must 
compare   all  by   the   Gospel    which 
plain  that  the   wayfaring   man   tl 
tool  .-hall  not  err  therein. 

M.    MlHNK  11. 


Evil  Thoughts. — Pcware  of  evil 
thoughts  .  They  have  done  great  mis- 
chief in  the  world.  Pad  thoughts 
come  first,  bad  words  follow,  and 
bad  deeds  finish  the  progre  .  Watch 
against  them.  Strive  against  them. 
Pray  against  them.  They  prepare 
the  way  for  the  enemy  of  souls. 

Bad  thought's  a  thief  :  he  acts  his  part  : 
-  through  the  windows  of  the  heart  ; 
And  if  once  his  way  can  win, 
lie  lets  a  hundred   robbers    in. 


People  say  that  voices  travel  on 
through  space — they  travel  on  through 
life  and  across  tune  :  is  it  not  so  ? 
Years  have  passed  Bince  they  may 
have  been  uttered,  but  do  we  not  hear 
them  again,  and  answer  back  louging 
into  the  past? 


522 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  August  19,  1873. 

Christian    Union.    No  9. 

We  shall  now  show  that,  although  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Boly  Spirit  are  united 
and  work  harmoniously  in  the  work  of 
.salvation,  yet  each  performs  also  his  pe- 
culiar part  in  the  great  work.  The  fact 
that  two  are  united  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  an  object,  and  even  the  fact  that 
in  a  great  part  of  the  work  they  take  a 
common  part,  is  no  evidence  that  they 
arc  not  two  persons.  A  lather  and  son 
may  he  united  in  their  husbandry.  They 
may  have  hut  one  farm,  and  their  object 
is  to  support  and  enrich  the  same  fam- 
ily. They  are  united  in  all  of  their  plans, 
and  they  labor  together  without  any  jar- 
ring. They  plow  together  in  the  same 
Held,  and  sow  of  the  same  seed,  and  to- 
gether reap  the  harvest.  This  does  not 
argue  that  the  father  and  son  are  not 
two  persons.  Again  the  father  may  take 
for  his  peculiar  work  the  taking  care  of 
the  stock,  and  the  son  may  for  his  part 
keep  the  fences  and  buildings  in  good  re- 
pair. With  this  understanding,  each  at- 
tends to  his  own  peculiar  part  of  the 
work,  not  interfering  with  each  other, 
They  are  two  persons:  but  in  their  hus- 
bandry they  are  as  much  one  as  the  dis- 
ciples of  Christ  are  one  in  their  religion. 
So  it  is  with  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Spirit.  They  are  united,  are  of  one  mind, 
work  by  the  same  infallible  law,  and  to 
accomplish  the  same  wise  and  holy  pur- 
poses. In  the  sal  ration  of  sinners,  the 
declarative  gtary  of  God  and  the  highest 
happiness  of  the  creature,  constitute  the 
great  ends  to  be  accomplished.  In  this 
the  three  arc  united — are  one.  In  the 
accomplishment  of  this  great  work  they 
work  by  the  same  plan — the  plan  decreed 
by  the  counsels  of  Infinite  Wisdom.  In 
many  parts  of  this  wonderful  work  the 
Father  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  work  togeth- 
er, each,  in  his  way,  doing  the  same 
tiling;  but,  as  before  stated,  each  of  the 
three  performs,  in  addition,  his  peculiar 
part  of  the  great  work.  These  we  shall 
now  notice  to  some  extent. 

1.   The  work  of  the  Father. 

The  Father,  "at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  manners  spake  unto  the  fathers  by 
the  prophets."  We  know  that  this  was 
the  work  of  the  Father;  because  it  is  said 
in  the  next  verse,  that  he  "hath  in  these 


last  days  spoken  unto  us'.by /</.*  ,S'<«<,whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  he  hath  made  the  worlds.''  Hcb. 
1:  1,  2. 

"When  the  fullness  of  the  time 
come,  (as  foretold  by  his  prophet-  <•  I 
(the  Father)  sent  forth  his  Son."  Gal. 
4:4.  "For  God  (the  Father)  so  loved 
the  world,  that  lie  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life;  For  God  [the  Father]  sent  not  his 
Son  unto  the  world  to  condemn  the  world; 
but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be 
saved."  John  3:  16,  17.  The  scrip- 
tures are  numerous  which  testify  that  the 
Father  sent  the  Son  into  the  world:  "The 
Father  which  hath  sent  me,"  John  5: 
23;  "Bear  witness  of  me  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  me."  "And  the  Father  him- 
self, which  hath  sent  me,"  &c.  John  5; 
36,  37.  See  also  John  G:  44;  10:  36;  12: 
49;  14:  24;  20:  21.  "We  have  seen  and 
do  testify  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son 
to  be  the  Savior  of  the  world,"  1  John 
4:  14. 

The  Father  revealed  his  will  concern- 
ing man  to  his  Son  and  showed  the  Son 
what  he  should  do.  See  John  5:  17—21- 
"For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but 
the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a 
commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak;  John  12:  49.  Also 
chapter  17:  8. 

The  Father  is  the  proper  person  to  be 
addressed  in  prayer.  The  Son  himself 
prayed  and  returned  thanks  to  the  Fath- 
er; and  he  taught  his  disciples  to  pray  to 
the  Father;  "Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven."     Matth.  G:  9. 

The  Father  forgives  our  sins.  "And 
forgive  us  our  debts,"  Matth.  G:  12,  14, 
15;  And  forgive  us  our  sins,"  Luke  11; 
4.  It  is  true,  the  Son  said  that  he  had 
"power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins;"  but 
that  lias  direct  reference  the  to  working  of 
miracles — to  removing  the  evils  arising 
from  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  nature. 

All  power  is  given  unto  the  Son  by  the 
Father.  "All  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father;"  Matth.  11:  27. 

Titimately  everything  will  be  brought 
into  subjection  to  the  Father.  "Then 
cometh  the  end, when  he  [Christ  the  Son] 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to 
God,  even  the  Father,"  &c.  1  Cor.  15: 
24. 

Other  points  might  be  specified,  but 
we  deem  these  quite  sufficient  for  present 


purposes.  It  will  be  seen,  from  the  farts 
set  forth,  that  the  Father  is  the  origina- 
tor of  the  scheme  of  redemption  and  sal- 
vation; and  that  his  work  is  one  of  infii- 
nite  authority  and  wisdom;  that  he  is  the 
great  first  cause  of  all  things,  and  the  ul- 
timate Supreme  Governor  ot  all  things. 

2.  The  Work  of  the  Son. 

The  Son  of  God,  in  obedience  to  the 
will  of  the  Father,  and  through  love  to 
fallen  man,  took  upon  himself  all  tint 
was  necessary  to  make  him  a  perfect 
Mediator,  Redeemer,  Savior,  Prophet, 
Priest-,  and  King;  and  as  such  he  repre- 
sents God  toman,  and  restores  man  to 
God.  "Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  Who,  being  in 
the  form  of  God.  thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God;  but  made  himself 
of  no  reputation  and  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men;  and  being  found  in  fash- 
ion as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross.  Wherefore  God  also 
hath  highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him 
a  name  which  is  above  every  name;  that 
at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should 
bow  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in 
earth;  and  that  every  tongue  should  con- 
fess that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father."  Phil.  2:  5  — 
11. 

The  Son  came  forth  from  the  Father:  'I 
came  forth  from  the  Father."    John  10:  2s 

The  Son  was  born  into  the  world.  The 
angel  said  to  Mary,  "That  holy  th'ng  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  God."  Lu.  1:  35.  The  Son  himself  said> 
"To  this  end  was  I  born,"  John   18:  37. 

As  the  Son  of  Man  he  was  subject  to  those 
who  had  parental  authority  over  him;  and 
as  the  Son  of  God  he  attended  to  his  Father's 
business.     See  Lu.  2:  49—52. 

The  Son  received  the  Father's  will  and 
ommunicated  it  to  his  chosen  witnesses. 
See  John  12:  49;   14:   10;  17:  8. 

Thf  Son  lived  in  the  flesh  a  life,  of  obedi- 
ence, toil,  and  suffering.  He  went  about 
doing  good  to  all;  yet  was  he  a  man  of  sor- 
rows and  acquainted  with  grief.  After  he 
had  done  his  work,  giving  us  a  perfect  ex- 
ample and  a  perfect  law,  he  suffered  death 
for  every  man.  Thus  he  redeemed  us,  and 
reconciled  us  to  God,  He  was  buried;  he 
arose  from  the  dead;  he  instructed  his  dis- 
ciples in  the  things  pertainiug    to  the  king  " 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPAHK 


donj    in-  uceoded  to  tbe  right  hand  of  hla 

I   illi.-r,  wluu-  In-  ll  i.il  tor  hl»    peo- 

ple,   iii •,  too,  in   appelated    ihc   JuiU 
Jndge  tho  worKI  in  dim,     IK' is  the 

head  over  all  things  to  the  ehnrchj  he  is  our 
'.,  and  cur  onlj    Bk\ tor.      Ti... 
bteoasnaaa  we  m 

Them-  facta  iu  reference    to   the    work    of 
tin  Son  arc  so  clearly  taught,  and    bo  gener- 
ally    accepted,    that    It    Is   not  Deceei  , 
dwell  on  iK.  in.     Our    readers    will     readily 
perceive  the  difference  between   the  eepedal 
work  of  the  rather  and  Son  in  our  ealvatloa] 
v.  t  ||  la  to  b  ■  remembered  thatu  i*  [all  alike 
Important  and  necessary. 
::.  The  work  of  the  Holy  Sp'uit. 
The  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is, to  "reprove 
il.    world  oi  aln,  of    rlghteouaneea,    and    or 
judgininl,*'  I. John  L6i  *  ]  ;  to    invite  sinners 
tO Ctrl     ,  |  K   l    88:   1T];  to    lead     the    disci- 
ples  into  all  tintl.,  and  to  comfort    them    in 
truth..  John  14:     10  ,w    let    us 

briefly  compare    the    work   of    the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Father  sent  his  Sou;  the  Iloly  Spirit 
ov  mbedowed  the  Virgin  Mray.  ami  the  Son 
of  (iod  was  born  into  the  world. 

The  Son  was  baptised  of  John  In  the  Jor- 
dan; the  Father  said,  "Thta  la  tny  beloved 
Son;"  aud  the  Holy  Spirit  descended  upon 
the  Son. 

The  Father  communicated  hi>  will  to  the 
Son;  the  Son  revealed  it  to  his  chosen  wit- 
nesses; aud  the  Holy  Spirit  brOhght  It  all  to 
their  remembrance. 

The  Father's  will  was  that  his  Son  should 
die  that  the  world  might  be  saved  ;  tbe  Son, 
according  to  his  Father's  will,  died  to  slvo 
thcworli;  and  the  Holy  Spirit  teaches  the 
world  this  fact,  reproves  the  world  of  sin, 
and  invilessinners  to  bo  saved. 

The  Father  hears  and  answers  our  prayers ; 
the  Son  intercedes  for  u<:  aud  the  Holy 
Spirit;  sanctifies  our  natures  and  teaches  n8 
how  to  pray. 

The  reader  may  carry  this  comparison  to 
other  points.  Surely  the  work  of  the  three 
is  equally  important;  and  hence  we  should 
equally  acknowledge,  confide  in,  and  horfor 
the  Father,  Sou,  and  Holy  Spirit  in  their  es- 
pecial, as  well  as  united  work. 

J.  W.  B. 


Backbiting. 

What  is  it  ?     It  is   secret    detrac- 
t  ion  ;  slander   of  the   absent.    It  con- 


:.  their 
B    In    .-mli    a    manner    M    you 

would  not  if  tln-v  were  present,  tod 
with  n  design  to  lower  them  In 

timatlon  of  other*.  To  say  that  thin 
is  sinful,  in  pimply  i  Qgtbe  sen- 

timent of  G 
3,  Rom.  I  .  80,  on  lb<  h 

'II. is   is   it    very    common  sin ;  and 

one,    too,    of    great  magnitude.     I; 

i  \  il    e.  ntinuully  ;  and  it   !b  the 

eauae  of  a  great  deal  of  innocent  auf- 
log.  It  la  practiced,  not  only  by  the 
low  ami  vulgar,  bat  v»y  such,  I 

'iftve  an  enviable  reputation.  It  is 
practiced  hy  persons  who  have  the 
honor  of  being  called  moral  ;  and,  to 
our  shame  bo  it  paid,  professors  of 
the  holy  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
sometimes  stoop  to  dabble  in  the 
muddy  pool.  Men  and  women  of 
high  standing  in  the  body  of  believ- 
ers, and  even  ministers  of  the  gospel 
of  love  and  peace,  sometimes  fall  or 
run  into  the  sin.  This  seemB  to  be  a 
hard  paying :  bul  we  know  whereof 
w  e  affirm. 

As  there  is  no  affect  without  a 
cause,  and  no  action  without  n  mo 
tive,  so  the  backbiter  has  some  end  in 
view  when  he  scatters  his  secret  Blan- 
der. The  motives  by  which  the  back- 
biter is  led  to  defame  the  character  of 
his  neighbor  or  brother,  are  as  nu- 
merous as  they  are  mean;  but  most 
generally  he  is  prompted  by  pride, 
envy,  jealousy,  or  hatred. 

proud  man  has  a  very  high 
opinion  of  himself — a  little  higher 
than  ho  Ought  to  have — he  thinks 
himself  very  handsome,  very  wiae,  or 
very  seme  thing  else,  and  he  wants 
others  to  think  so  too,  and  to  compli- 
ment his  excellencies.  But  in  conver- 
sation with  others  he  hears  them 
give  to  others  tbe  commendation 
which  he  so    much    desires. 


ed  to  (ran  -  •<>  hUit  the  oe- 

Dgagi  d 
mean  sinful  work  of  standi 

It    in  not    our    poTUQOS    to  write  a 
lengthy  srtiole  on  oacabttln 
Its  character,     tho    m< 
pr<  mpt  it,  tbe  arils  and  nnhap] 

arising  from    it  ;    but   we  want  i 

tbe  attention  of  our  readers,  and 
dally  our    folloW-O 

raise  a    warning  voice  again-'  ft       I 
is  a  sin  of  such  common  occur. 
:    'I  bo  tempting  in  its  nutu.. 
requires  us  to 

I  !ul    to    be    ]  .    fr<  in    it. 

•he    I  .  ,<jrii  jH>  fa 

cultivute  a  disposition  Of  heart  to 
speak  evil  of  no  one.  It  is  better  to 
dwell  on  the  good  (|Ualities  of  people; 
andiftbey  bare  none,  we  need  not 
it  abroad,  as  their  evil  qualities 
will  be  circulated  sufficiently  without 
our  aid.  We  think  it  would  be  much 
better  to  follow  this  gospel  rule  with 
our  ueighbor,  as  well  as  with  our 
brother — "Tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone." 

J.  W.   B. 


Time  and   Hymn  Hook. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  supply  any 
demand  for  the  In  l.ren's  Tune  and 
Hymn  Book  Wherever  the  Book 
has  been  introduced,  it  is  bighlj 
ken  of.  The  music  is.nearly  all  of  the 
choicest  tunes,  taking  the  best  from 
the  old  and  the  new  collections.  The 
is  printed  in  Character  Notes, 
so  that  all  may  learn  to  read  it,  and 
having  once  learned  it,  may  retain  it. 
If  brethren  would  secure  these  books, 
and  organize  singing  schools,  or  class- 
es, at  their  meeting-houses,  or  school- 
houses,  or  iu  their  own  private  houses, 
if  they  can  do  no  better,  we  might 
have  much  better  singing  in  our  meet- 
ings than  we  do  have.  .Any  tune 
book,  if  well  studied,  and  practiced 
from,  will  afford  improvement,  but 
this  one  is  especially  adapted  to  our 
use,  containing  the  hymns  iu  our 
Hymn  Book*  with  tunes  suited  to 
each,  and  tunes  appropriate  to  our 
worship.     Hence,  when  a  class  prac- 


tices from  these  books,  that  which 
.Almost  '  they  sing  in  school,  will  also  be  sung 
instantaneously  envy  and  jealousy  are  !  in  meeting,  both  hymns  and  tunc*. 
aroused,  and  as  he  cannot  raise  him-  We  confidently  recommend  it  to  all 
self  to  the  level  of  his  neighbor  or  who  have  any  desire  to  improve  in 
brother,  be  must  devise  some  plan  to  the  art  of  singing.  Those  who  wish 
bring  neighbor  A.  or  brother  B.  down    to  form  classes  should   organize,  and 


a  little.  Aery  soon  he  thinks  of 
something  that  he  bad  heard,  or,  if 
not  strictly  truthful,  he  may  lie  tempt- 


gct  a  dozen  copies,  when  they  will 
cost  only  about  eighty-five  ceuts.  lie- 
tail  price,  $1  i 


524 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Corr  • '/  church  news  solicited  frorf, 

a'l  parti  of  the  Brotherhood.  WHMrU  name 
and  atldrcs*  required  on  every  communication 
•is  i/uarantte  of  good  faith.  B(  mipnl- 

aHotu  or  mat  •■■  usd.    All 

ommui  icattont  fo? piiblication  ihoiild  '■■ 
en  i.j, on  line    ttiilv  of  Do   ihc  t   only. 

I  of  in;;    "I'd     nolilinj;     OfllCCS     lu 
the-  HIiikiIoim  ol  I  hi'  World. 

Permit  cue  to  a  l>  a  C  w  ■  m<  tiona  ip 
the  Companion,  [n  C.  F.  C,,  number 
I  l.  I  sr  nte  against  the    decision 

of  Annual  Meeting  in  forbidding  a  broth- 

er  to  hold  ;in  office  in  the  kingdom  bf  the 
world.  I  ameorry  that  brother  Daniel 
Miller,  like  many  other  people,  docs  not 
.see,  that,  since  the  Son  of  God  has  intro- 
duced the  Christian  religion,  or  gospel 
kingdom,  there  are  three  classes  of  peo- 
ple in  the  world  :  the  sinner,  moralist, 
and  Christian.  Now  the  question  is. 
which  of  these  three  classes  are  to  votej 

and  make  laws  and  put  penalties  to  them/ 
Is  it,  the  ungodly,  tlu:  sinners?  Answer, 
No.  Is  it  Christians.''  No,  no.  Is  there 
not,  another  class  of  people,  to  make  mor- 
al laws,  and  attach  penalties  to  them, and 
execute  them  by  the  constable,  jail,  sher- 
iff, penitentiary,  sword  and  cannon?  But 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things,  if  not 
the  sinner  nor  the  Christian  ?  We  answer, 
the  moralist — the  honest,  moral,  right- 
eous— whether  lie  be  a  Jew  or  Gentile. 
He  is  a  protector  of  the  good,  and  a  pun- 
i  slier  of  the  evil  doer;  therefore  he  sub- 
ject to  the  higher  powers.  They  arc 
God's  ministers  in  the  moral  kingdom  of 
the  world;  and  we  should  be  subject,  not 
for  wrath's  sake  only,  but  for  conscience' 
sake. 

We  should  obey  the  moral  law.  No 
man  can  be  a  Christian  without  being  a 
moralist;  but  he  may  obey  the  moral  law, 
and  not  be  a  Christian:  he  may  be  a  mor- 
alist, and  yet  not  believe  in  Christ,  There 
are  moral  men  and  women  outside  of  the 
Christian  church;  yea,  that  never  were 
in  it.  ll'Nicodemus,  or  any  of  the  ru- 
lers, or  masters,  or  military  officers  came 
to  the  kingdom  and  were  converted  to 
Christ,  they  lost  their  offices,  being  put 
out  of  the  Jewish  synagogue. 

To  come  to  Christ,  they  must  re  born 
again;  not  of  the  law  of  Moses,  but  of  the 
law  of  Christ,  or  the  gospel.  Peter  would 
build  three  tabernacles:  one  for  Christ, 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Blias;  but  the 
answer  from  heaven  was,  "This  i  my  lie- 
loved  Son,  hear  ye  him."  The  disciples 
are  commanded  to  observe  all  things  that 
he  has  commanded. 

I  have  often  wondered  why  the  breth- 
ren do  not  give  their  reasons  on  a  larger 
scale,  why  they  do  not  vote  and  hold  6fJ 
lices  in  the  government  or  kingdom  of 
the  world.  We  say  it  is  because  we  hold 
the  non-resistant  principles  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ;  and  as  Christ  has  fulfilled  the 
old  law,  down  to  a  jot  or  tittle,  and  has 
drawn  his  believing  disciples  into  the 
iaw,  a  perfect  law  of  morality,    or 


kingdom  of  peace,  love  and  joy,  it  is 
wrong  to  unite  tpe  old  law  and    the    gos- 

1  .1.  or  church  and  state.  Peter,  'put 
up  thy  sword;'  lefrthe  world  have  the 
sword."  "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world,  old    my    servants  I 

heep  hear  my  voice,  and  they    fol- 
low I. 

By  Cinist's  regenerating  doctrine,  the 
lion -or  wolf  becomes  a  lamb.  'Resist 
not  evil."  "It  has  been  said,  An  eyb  for 
an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth;  but  1  ay 
ou,,thatye  resisl  not  evil:  but  who- 
soever sball  smite  thee  on  the  right  cheek, 
( urn  to  liim  the  other  also.  And  if  any  man 
sue  thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also.  And 
whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  walk  a 
mile,  go  with  him  twain."  "Love  your 
your  enemies;  bless  them  that  curse  you; 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 
for  them  that  despitcf'ully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you.''  The  apostle  Paul  says, 
"Let  every  soul  be  subject  to  the  higher 
powers;  fortfierefs  no  power  butofCod." 
Tie  calls  ruler's  God's  ministers.  The 
Bomans,  we  know,  were  heathens  and 
idolaters;  vet  they  had  good  moral  laws  ; 
such  as  t  Thou  Shalt  not  steal,  nor  bear 
false  witness,  nor  defraud,"  &c.  There- 
fore be  subject  for  conscience'  sake:  but 
not  when  their  laws  arc  in  opposition  to 
the  law  of  Christ. 

Daniel  Lonanfx'Kf.r. 

Notes  ofTravel  in  W.  Va. 

BY  W.  II.  TtAILY. 

I  left  home  May  1 7th.  Arrived  in 
time  for  the  evening  service,  with  the 
brethren  in  Fayette  county,  the  same 
day.  W«  had  quite  a  good  communion 
meeting.  Next  day  I  was  solicited  to 
preach  a  funeral  at  Boyer's  Ferry,  at 
11  o'clock;  which  1  did.  The  deceased 
was  a  lady,  she  came  to  her  death  by  fire: 
her  clothes  caught,  and  she  was  so  badly 
burned  that  she  died  after  a  few  days 
suffering. 

Thence  T  went  to  brother  J.  S.  Flory's, 
stayed  all  night,  and  next  morning 
the  19th,  brother  J.  S.  F.  and  myself 
started  to  visit  the  brethren  in  Braxton 
county.  Arrived  at  Sut:on,  Braxton 
county,  aft  or  two  days  hard  riding  through 
the  rain.  Preaching  in  the  Court-house 
in  the  evening.     Good  attention. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2'2d,  we  arrived 
just  in  time  for  meeting  with  the  breth- 
ren at  Bulltown,  in  brethren  David  Bos- 
ley  and  Wesley  TIecter's  congregation. 
Had  a  good  meeting,  considering  the 
rain.  Also  at  5  o'clock  same  place  on 
the  same  day,  preaching  again. 

Next  day,  23rd,  went  to  Indian  I 
to  brother  John  Fitzgerald's.  Meeting 
at  5  o'clock,  and  at  night.-  Next  morn- 
ing there  were  some  baptized.  Thence 
to  brother  J.  Miller's  neighborhood. 
Disappointment.  Brother  Miller  was 
absent  from  home.  Then  we  went  to 
brother  Riser's,  Bealington  congrega- 
tion, Barber  county,  W.  Va.     On  the  ! 


95bfeJ  meeting  at  the  Beulington 
church  at  10  o'clock,  and  alno  at  three 
o'clock.  Good  attendance  ;  good  or- 
der. 

On  the  20th,  at  the  same  place  at 
10  oVI  el.  Brother  Flury  and  1 
parted  for  a  few  da  vs.  Preached  in 
the  evening  of  the  28th  at  a  school- 
house.  Dome  with  brother  Charles 
Grove's-.  Enjoyed  the  kindness  ol 
his  family.  On  the  2Gth,  in  company 
with  brother  Charles  Groves,  and 
brother  Nicholas  Butcher,  went  to 
brother  Butcher's,  Bandolph  coanty. 
Meeting  at  brother  Butcher's.  Good 
order. 

On  the  27tb,  meeting  at  Brethren's 
meeting-house,  near  New  Interest,  at 
10  o'clock.  Small  attendance.  Some 
had  to  work  their  oxen  ;  some  attend 
their  mills,  some  plant  corn,  and,  per- 
haps some  were  just  married,  and 
therefore  they  could  not  come. 
Meeting  at  night  same  place.  Went 
home  with  brother  N.  Butcher,  and 
lodged  with  him  the  balance*  of  the 
night.  Brother  Charles  Groves,  the 
ministering  brother  from  Barber  coun- 
ty, having  been  so  long  from  home, 
had  left  us  and  gone  home  ;  having 
been  away  from  home  one  night  and 
two  days. 

On  the  28th  we  were  conducted, 
by  brother  Butcher,  up  Leading 
Creek,  to  brother  James  Wilson's. 
Meeting  at  night.  Good  attendance, 
good  order,  and  a  good  impression. 
Meeting  at  four  o'clock,  with  the  Cor- 
inth congregation,  where  I  again  met 
my  co-laborer,  J.  S.  Flory.  Good 
order  and  attention  ;  but  I  was  so 
sick  that  1  could  not  say  anything. 
Home  with  brother  William  Shaffer. 
Next  morning  I  was  much  better.and 
we,  in  company  with  Elias  Auvil  and 
brother  Shaffer,  started  for  brother 
Solomon  Buckle w's,  Tunellton,  Pres- 
ton county,  W.  Ya.  Arrived  in  due 
time.  Meeting  in  the  evening.  Put 
up  for  the  night  with  brother  Buck- 
ale  w. 

On  Saturday  noon,  May  31st,  we 
took  the  cars  at  Rolesburgh  to  Cum- 
berland City,  then  to  Dale  City.  Ar- 
rived at  six  o'clock.  Remained  in 
the  vicinity  of  Dale  City  until  June 
oh.  Visited  the  C.  F.  C.  office,,  and 
made  the  acquaintance  of  J.  W.  Beer, 
as  well  as  many  other  brethren  and 
sisters.  Enjoyed  the  A.  M.  only  tol- 
erably well.  I  was  very  much  hurt 
to  see  pride  manifesting  itself  so  much 
among  the  brotherhood.  And  what 
hurt  me  most  was,  that  I  did  not,    in 


CIIHI.vriAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


nil  the  preaching  that  I  beard,  ben? 
ic  watchman  L'ivc  t he  alarm. 
All  seemed  to  content  to  1ft  the  en- 
emy come  in,  and  destroy  the  Bock, 
['ride  Is  an  abomination  in  the  sight 
of  God.  Mote  of  this  nnoii.  We 
hit  1 1. i!c  Oily,  Jone  5th,  and  arrived 
at  brother  Solomon  Bockalew'a  same 
evening.  EnjoyeS  the  hospitality  of 
blB  kind  family. 

\i.\t  morning  went  to  Red  Oak 
Kgnob  schooi-bonse,  Meeting  at  II 
oVsloek.  Brother  Plory  being  lift  be- 
hind, came  in  while  I  was  preaching. 
Thence  to  the  Bbilob  neigbb 
Sogar  Creek.  Preaching  11  o'clock 
on  Sunday.  The  seme  evening  we 
bad  meeting,  at  three  o'clock,  at 
Bealipgton,  Barber  county,  ton  large 
congregation;  and  when  invitri  n 
iven.si'vrn  preciouB young  souls 
came  forward  and  weie  baptized  oa 
i:ne  day.  Next  morning  we 
hade  farewell,  and  left.  At  noon,  we 
took  dinner  with  brother.).  Miller, 
Upshur county,  W.  Va.,  and  from 
there  to  Indian  Damp.  Preaching 
at  t  |>  in.  Next  morning  I  left  broth* 
er  .1.  S  Klorv  to  do  some  baptizing  ; 
and  I  went  to  lill  an  appointment  at 
Indian  Camp  school-heuse.  Thence 
to  Braxton  county.  Meeting  at 
er  Armstrong's  ut  :;  o'eloek.  Went 
borne  with  brother  BoBaley,tbea  to  B 
Comer's.  Fayette  county,  and  then 
home.  Found  all  in  fjood  health,  but 
'-•iv  uneasy,  as  I  was  one  week  be- 
hind time.  I  wan  jrouo  31  days. 
May  the  Lord  bless  all  the  kind  breth- 
ren and  sisters. 

Kejily  to  1>,  V.  Sajler. 

la  answer' to  brother    D.     ft    Baylor's 

letter,  No.  28,  present  volume,  I  can  say, 
I  leaned   on  caps  as  much    as    any 
when  I  first  came  to  Ohio, and  Pell 
i  those  sisters,  who  came  to 
i 1 1 •_'  without  caps.     Among  them  \v;ts  one 
deacon's  wife.     But  1  changed  my  mind, 
when  1  found  how  kind  and    Bclf-sacrific- 
ing  they  were.     I  could    not    think    they 
Were  proud;  for  the 

ed  in  home-spun,  and  wore  calico  sun- 
bonnets,  with  only  one  seam  in  them.  As 
we  lived  :-i  the  house  with  the  Elder,  1 
told  hi*  wife  how  the  sisters  in  Maryland 
all  wore  caps,  and  laid  off  their  bonnets 
during  meeting.  She  told  me  tint  in 
BUch  a  new  country  it  wa<  drfl 
some  were  too  poor;  many  were  -lad  to 
sun-bonnet  to  wear,  and 
had  to  spin,  and  weave,  and  even  help  to 
clear  hind  to  (jet  something  to  eat;  others 
were  from  other  denomination-,  and    did 

ae  had 
indSwho  were  opposed  to  caps. 
But  as  time  wore  on,    and   1    thought 


I 
siiil  tried  to  introduce  tl. 
der.     '  ice    to 

tell  tin  r<  anon  I  tried;  I  i  I,    be- 

covering.     All  thi    time  I 
'i.'  any  sister-  with 

iii  time  of  worship.      '  >ur    • 

fr time  to  time,  admonish*  d   at  ■ 

and  r<  >  ummended  a  |  I 

holder,  in  partinular  a  lac M.     I  heard 

.-  all  needle  v.  irk    wai    what 
Jade  alluded  to  in  the  l'  ;    verse,    "Hav- 

.     ,    with 

the  flesh.  '     None  wore   bonnets  around 

enmunion  table    mo-tK 
few,  handl  i  their    hca  1  .        In 

talking  with  some  of  the  elder-.   I 

they   Were  nut    of  the      ■  aniC      mind 

thought  04]  1  only    to    married 

to  .-how  tie  /  honored  their    bus- 

hand-;  while  an  1     like 

■■ear  caps,     but    did 

1  that    he     had     the     authority    to 

make  it  a  rule,  I  I 'aul    only    said 

covering.     Lam  not  excusing    myself;    1 

ha\ i'  worn  a  plain  cap  over  t">  years,  and 

will  continue  bo  t"  do  while  I  live. 

1  un  In-tan  1  -.me   Bisters    have    been 
disowned  for  n  ■<  wearing  a  cap.     I  don't 

\lll-e    it    ., 

A.  M.  in  1862,  Art.  19.   Ant.   "We 
eider  it  is  the  duty  of  all    the 
wear  a  plain  covering  at  the  time  of  wor- 
ship." 

1  did  not  nienn  to  rebuke  broth  r    Bby; 

I  only  wanted  to  remind  him  that  he  was 

grinding  the. Iowa  .sisters  too    close.      I 

heard    an  old  i  in  compar 

o  millers,    "That     they    must 

not  '.'lin!  to  ii  the  (lour   will    not 

make  good  bread."  I    was    afraid 

brother  Bby  would    lose  influence  in    his 

.  in  the  West.      But   I    had    | 

it  by,  only  l'if  fear  of  a  controversy.     But 
when  I  saw  bis  tetter  in  Companion  No. 

idling  the    editors    for     pul 
obituary  n  itieCS  of  infants,  ali     I 

forcibly  ti  my  mind.     A-  broth  r 
ray-.  I  need  teaching,  and  expect  to  need 
it  a-  long  aa  I  liv<  ;  and    I  have   renewed 
the  vow  45  time-  to  take  and 
.-el;  and  I  want  brother  Eby  to    he  more 
forbearing;    for  I  want  the  Lord's 
to  prosper.     I    don't    feci    like    brother 
Rcplogle  about   members;    I   want  the 
10,  and  all  the  world,  if  possible,  to 
come  to  the  true    faith,     and    be    saved. 
Ministers'  labors  are  blest   the  more   they 
abound   in  charity,  unless    the   base   de- 
mands otherwise;  and  if  th    Iowa 
wore  a  plain  covering,    where    did    they 
violate  either  a  go  pel  or  church  rule? 

Don't  blame  the  editors  for  publishing 
my  piece.     The  truth  bears  in- 
and  brings  the  brotherhood  no  «     to  one 
mind.      Where  the  scripture  is    plain,     it 

its  power  to  change  it.      I    ' 
if  Pan]  hail  meant  a  cap,  he  would    have 
said  so:   it  is  a  shorter  word   than 
ing.     1  remember  when  a  can    was    the 
mark  for  a  married  woman,  old  and  young. 


We 

all  be  uniformed  in 

led  I  abOBK 

own  n.  lint     with 

i.     If  A    M.  i 

limit;   hut   it   i 

I     tiie 
i  .11  my 

account 

I.  hut    1    often    <rr    tb 

I 

know  uiyrelf,  I  would  lay  9    life 

for  my  faith,  and  fbr  the  brethren;  hut   I 

.'.vii.  radually  i    the 

■ 

mob  :i-  ha\  i  i  •      I..-,  f   in    pj 

mutton  at  1  and  com 

er  in  t  h  a,  and  have  tl. 

time  to  talk.      We  read  that    Christ    and 

thediccipli  -  can  in  theevi 

So  I  will  close  with  a  will';  lake 

council. 

Hannah  Kv 

On  % 

Notes  •!  ourfrnvflN,    ICeqncstcri 
to   1m'  Ti:k<-n    ami    Itopot-f  c<l    to 

llir  (  iiniiiitlcr,  or    Home    .Mis- 
sion llimn! 

I  left  home  on  the  11th  of  June.    On 
the  I2i  I,  in  company  with  broth- 

;  -I    »b  Botsopplc,   to  Endiai 
t>.  attend  the  communion  in  the 

Manor  branch.     I  stopped  at   brother  K 
Brallier's,  mar  Belsana.     !'  ■      '     1   that 

'  >n 
I     h  went  to   the    Manor    loi 
After  preaching,  the  church  held  a  choice 
for  a  Bpeaker,  which  resulted  in  tie 
ing  of  brother  Caleb    Secrist.       B 
1>   Brafher  was  advanced  to    tl  1 

degree.     Meeting  a!  th     same   place   on 
the  I4th.       That     even::  I  union 

meetit.  il  1   brothi  r  N 

il  I't  the  two  old    membi  re.      We 
had  quite  an   interesting  i  from 

the    fact    that    the 
er     came     tl  at     day,    and    I  I 

■n     each     other     for 
At  that  time  both  were  members  of   the 
Methodist    Church.      The    o 

ve  him  sot 
he  having  n  nmu- 

■ 

On  the  12th    we  went    to    the    1 
Mcetin  'h  in   the 

forenoon  and  afternoon.    Good    tui 

On   the    16th    went    I      M 
branch.     Had  meeting  in  I 

1  ting. 

On  the  17th  W  eek, 

pany  with  brothci    Minst  r.      A,l 

Cherry  Tree,    dined    with   brother    l>r. 


526 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Brallier.  Met  brother  Stephen  Hi  •  !•■- 
brand  according      |  us-nrrangements. 

From  there  wc  went  to  Chesl  ('reck, 
I      irfield  county,  I'm. 

On  17th,  T    preach- 

ed about  one  hour  to  rac  dozen  of 

.     Then  we  i  I   preaching 

ou    Ti  24th.      The    next 

brother  Stephen  spake.  Dgrega- 

tion  being  eoiue  larger;  and  bo  every 
night  until  the  house  would  not  hold 
them;  bavin?  excellent  order,  and  better 
attention  could  not  he  expected.  On 
Sunday  we  spake  twice,  in  the  forenoon 
and  aft<  rnoon.and  brothei  Stej  hen 
on  Mondaj  r  the  last  time,  to    a 

crowded  house  of  attentive   hearei 
I  did  think,  to  t.       Same    ao- 

knowiedged  it  to  be  all  true;  others  were 
almost  persuaded,  like  Felix  of  old;  oth- 
ers were  counting  the  cost.  Truly  those 
people  used  us  as  kindly  as  bi 
could;  and  if  they  are  attended  to,  will 
■  brei  hren,  So  we  took  our  leave 
of  them  and  bade  them  farewell  for  this 
time. 

On  Thursday  24th,  we  left.  Started 
down  Chest  Creek  to  the  Susquehanna 
River.  Crossed  the  river,  and  went 
down  on  the  west  .side  .some  twelve  miles. 
Ate  dinner  withflh  old  Quaker,  who  had 
been  living  there,  isolated  from  the 
church,  !'■  •  ;i  long  time,  who  manifested 
his  friendly  disposition  toward  us;  hut 
when  we  sec  out  he  accepted  one  dollar 
for  our  bill.  Bode  that  afternoon,  and 
dforthi  night  with  Charles  Brown, 
sou  of  brother  Samuel  Brown.  Shared 
the  hospitality  of  this  kind  family.  Be- 
fore we  left,  we  were  requested  to  leave 
an  appointment  for  pre&cbing onSaturday 
night  and  Sunday,  28th  and  29th  of  Jane. 

Then  we  left  for  Boon's  Mountain. 
On  the  25th  met  brother  Samuel  Brown, 
before  we  came  to  his  place,  who  bad 
been  informed  that  some  of  the  brethren 
were  coming  to  preach  for  them.  lie 
1  in  the  road  and  said,  "I  suppose 
you  must  be  some  of  our  preachers?" 
We  replied  thai  it  was  our  intention  to 
try  and  preach  for  them,  if  they  wanted 
to  hear  us.  The  offer  was  gladly  accept- 
ed, and  the  old  brother  sent  us  to  his  son 
Samuel's  whose  wife  is  a  sister  in  the 
church,  who  appeared  to  rejoice  greatly, 
iog  to  have  .some  meetings  to  hear 
the  brethren  preach.  This  sister,  I 
think  told  mc:  [if  not  herself  it  was  one 
of  the  Other  mcml  its,  and  there  are  only 
three  member.-  there,]  thai  she  bad  been 
couvinci  d  by  hi  aring  brethren  Peter  and 
J.  W.  Beer  preach  some  .'ears  beioie  her 
faith  in  the  word  pn  the  breth- 

t  n  was  put  into  practice,  hence,  dear 
brethren,  we  see  that  our  labors  are  some- 
times like  bread  cast  upon  the  waters, 
that  will  be  gathered  up  many  days  hence. 
Sometimes  it  would  not  be  besl  for  our- 
Belves,  if  we  knew  what  our  labors  are 
really  worth  when  performed. 

Our  old  brother  wont  to  the  school 
teacher  and  bad  it  announced  before  the 
scholars  went  home,  for   preaching    tbat 


night  at  the  Hickory  Grove  school-house, 

and  the  next  night  at  Fine  Grove, 
about  four  miles  apart.  I  preached  the 
first  night,  at  what  some  of  them  called 
the  Hickory  kingdom,  and  brother  Ste« 
phen  preached  •.  m  i  at  the  I 
i  ii  Thursday, and  I  on  Friday  night,  <  In 
Saturday  28th,  brother  Stephen  went 
back  to  Charles  Brown'sat  Rocklon,  to 
fill  the  appointments  we  lm 
from  thence  he  started  homeward.  lie 
left  an  appointment  at  Rockton,  one  at 
Chest  Creek,  and  one  at  the  piki 
miles  below  Ebcnsburg,  in  their  new 
meeting-house  for  me  to  fill  on  my  re- 
turn home.  I  stayed  on  the  mot 
and  preached  for  them  at  Hickory  King- 
dom on  Saturday  night  and  Sunday  at 
10  o'clock  a.  m..  and  a:  !  p.  m.  at  Pine 
Grove,  and  so  I  changed  every  night  till 
the  next  Lord's  day,  when  I  had  two 
meetings  again. 

On  Monday,  7th  of  July,  I  left  for 
home.  The  meetings  were  small  at  first, 
from  the  fact  that  the  nights  are  short 
and  people  were  busy  at  hard  work;  but 
in  a  few  nights  the  house  was  full.  A 
considerable  number  of  them  would  come 
across  those  dark  pine  ravines  and  at- 
tend at  both  places.  Better  attention  to 
the  word  preached  I  never  witnessed, 
with  the  exception  of  one  night,  when  a 
few  young  lads,  it  was  said,  came  from 
the  tunnel,  some  lour  miles  distant, where 
they  are  building  a  railroad,  who  bad 
whiskey.  Before  I  left  a  number  of  them 
confessed  thai  they  were  satisfied  tbat 
the  doctrine  we  preach  is  nothing  but 
the  truth  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  saying 
''Come  again;"  "How  soon  will  you  lie 
bade  again?"  and  so  on.  Others  would 
express  themselves.  "All  tbat  is  wanting 
is  a  preacher  here."  So  1  commended 
them  to  God,  and  the  word  of  his  grace, 
it  being  able  to  build  them  up  in  that 
most  holy  faith,  and  give  to  them  an 
inheritance  with  all  the  sanctified. 

Ou  the  evening  of  the  7th  of  July,  I 
stopped  at  Stone  Bidge  school-bouse,  to 
fill  the  first  appointment  that  brother 
Hildebrand  had  made.  I  inquired  what 
kind  of  preaching  this  man  bad  done  on 
last  Sunday  a  week.  1  was  informed  that 
be  preached  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  that 
wanted  to  hear  the  truth.  There  seem- 
ed to  be  no  move,  by  oid  or  young,  in  a 
full  bouse,  for  an  hour,  while  I  tried  to 
preach  to  them.  Next  morning,  the  8th, 
1  had  to  ride  some  thirty-five  miles  to 
the  place  where  we  had  been  preaching 
before.  It  was  raining  fa:  t  till  noon.  On 
v  I  beard  of  two  members  living  in 
a  I  man  and  wife)  and  was  c  n- 
fidcnl  that  they  did  not  hear  a  brother 
preach  for  twenty  years.  I  went  some 
three  miles  out  of  my  course  to  visit  them. 
1  was  not  disappointed.  It  appeared 
they  were  glad  to  see  me,  as  an  old  ac- 
quaintance;  but  membership  they  calcu- 
lated was  lout.  Had  some  interesting 
conversation  with  them  for  a  few  hours. 
They  insisted  on  my  staying  over  night, 
telling  me  that  such  a    wet    and    muddy 


night  people  in  that  country  would  not 
pretend  to  go  to  church.  I  replied  that 
we  had  been  preaching  there  at  Chest 
Creek  one  week  in  dune,  and  now  was 
the  time  to  try  them;  if  they  were  no 
;  ites,    there    would,  at  least,  some 

come  out  to  meeting.  So  T  went.  Came 
a  little  laic.  Found  the  house  full  of  at- 
tentive heal'  L  idged  over  night  with 
n  friend  who  was  not  at  home  when  we 
were  there  before,  and  who  insisted  on 
me. 

Next  day  went  tc  Ebensburg.  Filled 
the  last  appointm  tit.  On  the  tenth  I 
went  home.  1  found  all  well  where  I 
have  my  home,  with  my  son.  Thank 
God  for  his  blessings  and  providential 
care  bestowed  upon  us. 

We  feel  thankful  to  all  the  kind  friends 
we  met  with,  and  especially  for  their 
kindness  and  labor  of  love  manifested  to- 
ward u-  which  we  will  remember,  while 
lite  Bhall  last. 

Jo    EPH  BBBKBY. 

Stephen  Hii.dkukand. 

Corrections. 

//.  ./.'.  Hoternger  :  Dear  Brother, 
We,  the  undersigued,  wish  to  inform 
you  and  the  readers  of  th?  Comi'AN- 
leix,  that  the  article  headed,  "Lend 
your  aid,"  and  signed  Samuel  S.  Mil- 
ler, iu  No.  27,  page  428,  is  not  cor- 
rect ;  aud  we  believe  was  intended  to 
impose  upon  tne  good  feeling  and 
charity  of  the  brotherhood.  The  er- 
ror we  will  now  try  to  correct  as  near 
as  we  can.  The  barn  and  all  tbat  was 
burned  did  not  amount  in  value  to 
five  hundred  dollars.  There  was  no 
reaper,  do  wagon,  and  no  meat  burned. 
Tbe  grain  and  hay  burned  was  esti- 
mated at  about  or;e  hundred  dollars. 
Samuel  S.  Miller  denies  being  the  au- 
thor of  tbe  letter  soliciting  help.  We 
therefore  think  it  not  advisable  to  bub- 
lish  such  letters  unless  they  come 
from  the  church. 

Daniel  Neiif.r 
Henry  Heushberger. 
Andrew  Neiier 
Davif.  Schanafelt. 
John  P.  Neiier. 

In  my  contribution  in  C.  F.  C,  No.  30, 
first  line  of  2d  column,  should  read,  in  its 
saving  efficacy,  instead  of  loving.  Near 
middle  of  3d  column,  should  read  im- 
pt  --it -iiiiif;  the  wisdom,  Jetc,  instead  of  in 
[intuiting.  Last  line  in  6th  column, 
should  read  saving  efficacy  in  place  of 
loving. 

Fraternally, 

Peter  S.  Nxwcomeb. 

Auuonnceuieuts. 


There  will  be  a  communion  meeting   at 
the  Grove    meeting-house,  on  Saturday, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  I  ON. 


( totobor  lib,  I"    limine  of  1 1   o'olo 

M.     I  DiontowD  i>  the  oe  iresl    point   by 

railroad. 

.1      I     (\>vKH. 

Tlic  brethren  composing  the  Mont- 
.v  brwiiob,  i  odiana  Co.,  Pa.,  In- 
tend, tbe  Lord  \\ illing,   to   bold   oar 
al  "ur  new  meeting-bouse, 
on  tbe  Srd  of  October;    commencing 
•rl'  ck  in  the  evening.     By  order 
of tbe  cburob. 

M  IRK    IflHBBR. 

Tbere  will  baa  Commonioo  meet' 
Ing  in  tin*  lrvin  Creek  Congregation, 

m  brother  Joseph  Brunk'a,  t-ix  miles 
Bontb-wesl  ol  Itfeaomonee.  tbe  county 
scut  of Dann County,  Wls.,on  the  Ttii 
of  September  next. 

Joseph  1*1-1  UK 

The  Bretbreo  ol  Poweabiek  Co . 
[owa  pnrpoae  holding  their  Commu- 
nion meeting  on  the  6th  and  7th  of 
September,  Dear  Dreadou.  Railroad 
station,  Brooklyn. 

J.  S.  Snyder. 

The  brethren  of  the  Root  Hirer 
congregation,  Pill  more  Co.,  Mini 
ta,  intend  holding  their  communion 
meeting  this  fall,  on  the  4th  and  5th 
of  October.  Those  coming  by  Bail- 
road  will  stop  oiT  at   Lime  Springs. 

By  order  of  the  oburc 

Joskvii  0<;o. 

There  will  be  a  Lovcfeast  in  the 
Btrlin  congregation,  near  Berlin, 
Somerset  Co  ,  Pa.,  Sept.  30th,  com- 
mencing  at  4  o'clock  P.  M.  The  breth- 
ren desire  to  have  meetings  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  congregation  for  sev- 
eral days  preceding  tbe  lovefea«t. 
Jacob  Bloi  oh. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  intend  hold- 
ing our  lovcfeast  iu  the  Coal  Creek 
congregation,  Fulton  Co.,  111.,  on  the 
Sth  of  October.  Brother  Enoch  Kin' 
is  exneeted  to  be  with  us. 

P.  B.  Oaks. 

There  will  be  a  Communion  meet- 
in?:,  if  the  Lord  is  willing,  in  the  Yel- 
low Kiver  congregation,  Marshall  Co., 
Ind.,  on  the  29th  of  Aug.,  three  miles 
north-west  of  Bourbon,  at  brother 
Jacob  Lint's  ;  commencing  at  10 
o'clock.  Darun  Hale. 

The  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  Sa- 
lem Church,  Marion  Co.,  111.,  have 
appointed  a  communion  meeting  to  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  house 
of  the  undersigned,  on  the  evening  of 
the  11th  day  of  October.  Meeting  to 
commence  at  four  o'clock  P.  M. 

Eld.  Daniel  Xliieu. 


\\r  bare  appointed  oar  c  immunlon  ! 
meeting   In  I    •    La  rhwick    Branch, 
Huntingdon  Co ,  Pa.,  on  the  7th  and 
^ili   of  October,    commencing    at   l 

k  P.  M.  .luir  . ,    i,i 

( >  1 1  r  communion  meeting  ii  to 
the  Ufa  and  .'»ih  of  o<-t.   next,   In  tbe 
stone  meeting-house,  io  Marshall 
Iowa.    Si  v  eral  others  are  expei 
be  in  rotation,  bul  after  ours.     Those 
ministers  In    Indiana   wishing  io  be 
with  us,  or  any  other,  please    r. 

her  tbe  time. 

Eld.  Ji  hn  M  i  an  ii  . 
The   brethren   Iu  Washington  Co., 
[owa,  will  hold  a    lovefeasl  on  Satur- 
day and   Sunday,    the  80th  and  81st 
Of  August,  commencing  at  11  o1 

A.    31.  Sti'.I'UK.N     Yi-HKIl. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  com- 
munion meeting  at  the  residence  of 
Mlder  Samuel  D,  Garber,  i  miles  east 
ol  Leon,  Decatur  Co.,  [owa,  on  Thurs- 
day, Oct.  2d.  Preaching  at  1  I  o'clock; 
Communion  at  eight  Closing  meet- 
ing on  the  forenoon  of  the  :;-d.  By 
r<  quest  Lewis  M.  K-  B 

Tbe  brethren  of  Mill  Creek  congre- 
gation, Adams  Co.,  111.,  have  fixed 
opon  the  6th  day  of  Sept.  next,  for 
holding  cur  Lovcfeast,  at  the  Breth- 
ren's meeting-house.  The  Brother- 
hood will  please  take  notice  !  By  or- 
der of  the  Chureh. 

David  Wolfe. 
Lo\  • 

Smith  Fork,  Clinton  county,  Mo.,  Sep- 
tembers. 

Cerro  (iordo,  P'att  county,  111.,  September 
87,  83. 

Sauta  Fe,  Miami  county,  Ind.,  (Jet.  :;. 
Cowanshannoc,   Armstrong    county,    l'a. 

S'pt.  a. 

Middlecrcck,  Pomerfet  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  2. 

Redbank,  Armstrong  county,  Pa.,  B 

Stouey  Creek,  4  miles  east  of  Noblcsville, 
Hamilton  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  99,  27. 

■—»!!     !■    !■      ■——I        !■       M  — — —— W=S 

PIED. 

We  admll  do  poetry  under  any  circa 
ccs  in  connection  with  Obituary  Not  ice*      w  e 

wish  to  ose  all  alike,  ami  wc  could  not  insert 
•  with  all. 

Near  Arnold's  Staton;  Clay  Co.  Ho., 
sister  Smiaii  Harbis,  wife  of  brother    S.    n. 

Harris,  aged  33  years  1  mouth  aud  one  day. 
The  deceased  was  a  member  of  the  church 
for  some  years.  She  leaves  a  husband  and 
four  children  to  mourn  their  loss.  Funeral 
services  by  the  writer,  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  and  attentive  congregation,  from  Rev, 
14:   12,  VI. 

John  W.  Hoff. 

On  Chest  Creek,    Clearfield    county,    l'a. 

July  27ih,  our  old  friend  Jon.vtii  \n  ?  ■. 

aged  69  years  5  months  and  He  had 

made  any  profession  of    religion,    but 

was  friendly  to  the  brethren-     Funeral  occa- 


IID, 


U-il!  admit  ,. 
advi 

Karh  *  :')  cents  a  line. 

11. nn 
will  ho 

BEAVEB  colon v 

ormallon    concerning 
Beaver  Colony,  Colsrs  bomi 

.11,  on 
Railroad,  l 

lp  or  two    (o     i  will  bo 

thai.klully  received)  to 

J.  K    FLOBY, 

ii  urn   V 
(9-31— tf.)  .     \a. 


FARM  FOR  SALE 


I  WILL  lell  my  farm  al  prlvaU  snl.-.     n  i* 
itod  in  L«e  county,    Ills.     It  contains 
one  Inn, dn  d  and    sixteen   acres   a!  onl 

which   Is  nnder  cnltirstlon,  and 
the  balance  in  thriving  young  timber.  ! 
in  tame  grass. 

I  n  i-.— A  t'ood    rtonc  BOH 
■  v  size  Bank  1!  _-ranary  and 

corn-crfb,  and  other  out  bnl 
failing     well   of  water  i.eur   the    honse.    A 

ar  the  barn. 
It  adjoins  the  Franklin  (.rove  Mill  pro) 

;,.-.  N.  W.    of  the   town  of  Kranklin 
on    the  North-western   K   K.,  and  ss 
miles  west  of  Chicago.    It  is  con  vet 

»i  k  River  meeting-house,  and   within 
of  a  good  school,     (iood  fi nit. 
For  fnrlher  information,  call  on  or  address 
the  uudcrsigued,  living  on  tbe  premises. 
DANIEL  Mil. 

Fb  tHKXI  X  l.iluvK, 

(9-95  tf.) 


PDBE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1S73.  Price 
19.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  K  \i,  \KI'  R, 

.  i'«.     9-9-tf. 

THE 
"SILVER     TOXGll.        OKCINS. 

Manufactured  by   K.  i".   N loam   . 

143.  l-l")  A  147  Baal    II  lork. 

Established   in    1846.     Ret  parties 

applying  for  agencies  in  sections  s'ill  un- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrate  d 
price  list. 

F 11  LIT  TKLI'S,  SI   tl,I  FRI  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
carden  and  field  seeds,  »tc.  A  splendid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varict'  '.   for  dlscrln- 

tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  ss  to  carry  to  any  part  of  tbe 
United  8t»' 

EDvVD  J.  EVANS  ,t  Co., 

YOKE,     P\ 


528 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The     Bmphatlp    l»la«lott;   or,  The  New 
:  in  Greek  and  English.    Con 

.  T< .-.'  "f  the  New  Testament, 
•ui    Interlinear?   Word-for-word    I 
Translation,    By  ijlnjamin  Wilson,    i 
lillo  lit  Heme]  or,  The  Kumilynnd  its  Mem 
Ky  Bev.  William  Aikman,  V.U.    £1.00. 
Plan,  In  iieiiexlH  aiul    In   Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hi»  Origin  und  Anti- 
quity.   (1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Ritdit  Relations  of  thcScxca 

By  8.  U.  Wells.    il.M. 
Oratory;    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

Hope*  mid  11cI|>m  for  the  Voim;;.  $1.50. 
AIihn  and  Aid*  lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 
IlHiid-ltooIr  lor  Home  Improvement: 

"II.  1.'.  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
'  ii ml  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to  Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  lor   the  Million.     $1. 

t'ouverwion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
JEaop'a  Fables.  The  People's  1'ictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian  Household,    $1. 
Constitution   of  flan.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Geohue  Combb. 
$1.75. 
Ed  11  cat  1 011:  ItsF.lnrjentnry  Principles  founded 
0:1  the  Nature  0/  Man.     $1.50. 

IHental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

IMircuolosy  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

The  Right  AVord  in  tlic  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Bust*.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organt 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Lawn  of  ,'lan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  E-U'ects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook,    $3. 

J'iie  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi 
Drag  Medication.    30  cents. 

Dlseaaea  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2d 
cents. 

Teelh;  their  Strnctnre  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.  * 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
cd  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
'•  .Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price. 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  oflVr  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
in  •  ;   and  who  don't  r 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  1  he  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariv  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarde." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

hi*  way  to  Zion. 

times  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  Ui  nqttit 

these  are  Faith,  Ri  Benlance,  Prayer, 

I  fine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

r,   the  Holy   Communion.   1 

:  y  to  the  world,  and  a  full  rcr : 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revi 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
;   the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  nil  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
tl  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send'  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Addii 

H.   IS.    IIOLSIM.KK,    Dale  CIl>, 
Somerset  <o..   l3u 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP   BIMIXN8. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

t2  copies,  post  paid,  6,50 

PLAIN  ARALES14CE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid),  0  7fi 

12  copies,  post  I- 

TURKEY  MOKOCCO, 
One  copy,  poit  paid,  1.00 

Pcdocsn,  11. 25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH   PLAIN  SHEEP. 
Ore  copy,  post  paY,  1.0U 

Per  dozen  10.30 

'TURKEY  MOROCCO,    OCR.  &  ENO. 
One  copy,  post  ;  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  IS  SW 

PLATN  SINOLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  6.50 

JWISCKI.I.AXEOIS 

Theo«Iosia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the   Fie 

roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Tin  Days'  Travel  in 

I  .h  of  a  Church.     Price  £1   00  per  vnl- 

unie.  or    both  volumes  at  one     Older  S  00. 

postage  prepaid. 

iir-icr  Trumnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vesf-I'ocfcet    lexicon 

6:1  Ei:irii"=!i  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants  to  know. 

Price   75  cent3,  postpaid. 
rocket      Bibles.— Dirmond.    24     mo., 
trior,    tuck    binding,   gilt,    with    ex/ 
references,  suitable  for  niin'.stcrs  and  Sab- 
bath-seboo!    teachers.       Prices      by   mail 
postage  prepaid.  f  1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  Kins. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  celts. $6  r0   per  dozen. 
The  Christian   ISarp,    containing  T2S 
Dages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     13.00  pet;  dozen. 
The    Hnrnioiila  Sacra:    A   compila- 
tion  of  Cnrncii   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  sueh 
a  va'  1  iune  may  he  se- 

lected for  almost  •■very  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books  of  the  different  denominations. 
Price  f  1  40  per  sin^ie  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail.  pn£U<;e  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express.  .. 
Brethren's      Tnne     an  J      Hymn 

Book, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  S-.ered  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  oil  the  1'=  ilms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Bongs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price.  (1  -•">  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $'.0. CO  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

lie  vised  Sew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITTOM. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12. CO 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  p&id,  g.5Q 

18  mo.  si>] 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid..  11.00 

Sheep  Strang  Binding,  1.25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  school  sd:tion.  S5 

BllETHKEN's  EnCYC'LOPEPIA.  ?1.7(J 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

msir,  prepaid',      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  tJuiuUr  &  Bpyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid}  ,75 

12  (Mjpisa,  by  Bspruss.  7.10 


Pious  Cotnpenicn,  B.  Kineey,  post  paid,     .45 

bit'v.iib  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

,v  English  Testami  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Pest  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wi6dom  &  Power  of  God  Peel  Paid  1.40 

t 1  kl  AM(  1*    Volome  o. bound  post  paid.  $2.7 

Reserved  at  Ihe  cilice,    2.25 

How  to  head   Chakactfk.     An    illustrated 

Band-Be  <!  r!  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 

for  Students  j-nd  Examiners  ;  with  a  Discrip- 

live  Ctart.     Mu.-lin,  ?  1  U0 

Tjrsctfe. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  Bin- 
;  30  cei  ts  a  dozen. 

All  crdcis  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  nana  Of  per.-on,  post  oflicc, 
county  and  State  wiitten  in  unmistakable 
letter*. end  n^drpssrrl  to 

H.  R   HC'LMXiEi:,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 

Book  ot  Essajs. 
Cont2ir.i1  ::  Addnss  to  Boys  ocTobacco,To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intern, 
pcrsijce.Winc.Y  cpl.ltst:  umental,and  Danc- 
ing ;  Human  Government,  liv.msn  Life 
Ciisisoi  (o.l  utile  Oplricn, Voting  Jtr  War, 
On  the  Mountain  Benton,  >utuie  Stale- 
Time  Cr.known. 

KXTBAOTS    FKOM    LITii:i:s    Cl  MlUl^  :NO    THE 
ESSAYS. 

One  Writer*— 'fit  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Anfther. — "1  tL'iLk  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  emu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  food  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  wnrl  -s  of  inspiration,  it  Is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  yonrg. 

'•Yon  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  viiws  are  Scri]  Ural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

''I  think  your  beck  is  cue  of  gcod  advice. 

"I  read  it  with  iutetcst." 

228  pages,  Price  OC  certs.  Address  T.  F. 
TfKEswrRY,     Bferitirood".  N.  H. 


BRETHREN'S    TINE  AN1>  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tur.o  mid  ITyiiin  books  may 
1c  obtained  at  ,'.l:c  Book  Store  oi  J.  F. 
Funk  &Bro..  in  Elkhart.  Ind. 

1780  1873 

Dr.    V.  F  A  II  It  N  E  Y, 

431  Wl  lake  St.  Chicago,  111. 

Will       fill   orders    for  Eahrney'6    Blood 
Cleanser  o:  Pana<  ea  Wist  of  Ohio. 
DrrFABKMVS  UltO'S  &  to 
Waynesboro,    Fritnkiin    to,    l'a. 

V/ill     control     the   Eastern    and   South' rn 
;  s   should   be  carefully   di- 
p  cud  as  above,  ami  letters  coulaining  mon 
ey  must,  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnled  perfect. 


(fttrtstian  (jfamtlir  (fxrmpnuTn, 


BY  H.Ii.  LIOL81NGKR. 


"  Whosoever  loreth  me  kecpeth  my  ootnniandaientt" — Jbm  b. 


At  tl.60  tor  Am 


Volume  1\.  DALE  CITY,  PA., TUE8DAY,  Ai  (.1  8T  26,    L873.        Number  34. 


Selected  by  Bxjsabstu  n.  liven. 
'llif  Ilt'uri  1  I.ove. 

I. 

I  lore  »  lelf-renounclne  heart, 
Due  geDtle)  thoughtful,  earnest,  kind; 

Ami  not  Hit-  lui dluSf  cai eli  --  onei 
That  speaks  a  cold  and  selfish  mind. 

II. 
I  love  the  cheerful,  ready  heart, 

That  meeti  the  treat  the  eye  perceives; 

Aud  not  the  one  lhat  waits  nil  asked. 
And  then  rcliicla;:lly  relll 

III. 

Much,  much  I  love  th  !;ifts, 

So  they  with  care  and  love  be  given, 

ae  poor,  bumble  cbild  of  eai  tb, 
\\  ho  ti  nstl  alone  to  (iod  and    hi 

IV. 

Placed  hy  the  door  at  even 

As  tbough  an  angel  bore  them  there, 
Leaving  the  poor  and  humble  one 

To  speak  Us  thanks  to  (Jod  iu   prayer 


1  be  heart  lhat  will  (iod's  blcssi  d    ti  ulhs 

DlspenBe  at  home  with  Liberal  hand; 
That  feed  the  rills  lhat  fo  m  the  Btl 
Which  lluw  along  through  foreign  lanils. 

VI. 

A  heait  -o  proud  'twill  nev  r  st  p 

lhat  it  may  se  vile  homage  f»aj  . 
And  y<  l  BO  mi  ek  'twould  sto;   to  cueer 
A  poor,  joue  pilgrim  on  his  Way. 

VII. 

One  that  call  I.  _  .r  child 

A 
Thai   kOOWC    I  .Math  ;.i.  .  .,  ,rli, 

May  beat  a  little  Luiv.au  heart. 

I  love  these  kind,  ying  hearts 

it  can  anotb  :r's  hardens  bear; 

And  oh  !   I  love  'hose  generous  oucs 
That  in  another's  joy  can  share  ! 

IX. 

I.  i--.  last  of  all,  I  love  the  heart 
Thai'  *      -  fuUoflove; 

That  seeks  not  lor  the  praise  of  earth, 
But  an  8p  Ue  above. 


The  Trouble    About  Baptism. 

Tb  •  ' ''  I    along  with  your 

btiptisui  I"  S  i  say  1.  30  along  with   your 

baptism,  and  my  baptism,  ami  away  with 

I  wonder  where  tliis  baptism 
tumble  (.line  from?  Johu,  the  first  bap- 
User  we  have  any  account  of,  had  no 
trovble with  it.  lie  jus>l  commenced 
jirc:ic  liii!Lr  in  tlu^  wildei  tn  there 

went  out  unto  bim  all  the  laud  of  Jutlca, 
and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  bap- 
tized of  hitu  in  the  river  of  Jordai 
fessing  their  sins."    Why  did  John  bap- 


of  Jordan?  Why  did   be 
give  the  1 1  ople  10  mui  h  troul  lo  i" 
tin  way  to  Jordan?    Why    did    h 
travel  around  through  Judea,  from    otty 
to  city,  to  baptize  and  preach  where    the 
body  of  the  people  were  '.'  Well  it  La 
not  -aid  why  he  baptized  in  tl 
rather  than  .0111. •  oth  1 1;     hut    it 

11  why  be  aftei  wards  baptised  in 
Knuii,  near  to  Salim,  "because  there  was 
much  water  thi 

I  apprehend  it  was  □  i(  John's  own 
baptism  after  all.  1 1.-  was  -  Dl  to  bap- 
8ome  afterwards  baptized  about 
twelve  "unto  John's  baptism,"  and  Paul 
pronounced.it  not  good,  ami  had  them 
baptised  over  again.  That  is  the  was- it 
goes  with  peculiarities.  Nothing  will 
stand  the  test  bul  what  God  appoints. 
"There  was  a  man  sent  from  God  whoso 
name  was  John."    John  Bays,  "he 

me  to  baptise;' '   hen;-,'  it    .  -  hap 

ti.-tn  hy  appointment,  and  John    had    110 
will  in  it  of  his  own,  otherwise  he    might 
.  commodaled  the    people    to   suit 

their  own  notion. 

What  a  pity  John  did    not     get     those 
'paths  straight,"  especially  those    water 

path-.      But  did  John    really     fail  to     get 

eoh-  straight ?  It  has  b 
since  In-  voire  was  heard  about  Jordan, 
and  other  "water  courses. "  that  it  is  to 
be  t'eaied  i h  people  have  go  those  paths 
tin.  Paul  had  t"  straighten 
some- in  hi.- time.  What,  did  Paul  1 
straight  1  n  paths 

pal h-  John  -till    as 

been  the 

1'.  rhaps    they 

l'ound  othei  have    done 

sin,-  .     It  is  only    1!  ht   paths" 

that  will  make  u.-  all  straight      [f  people 

f.  it  i-  not  lh(  fault  oftbe  path.-. 
;  take  a    look    at    those    crooked 
paths,       1  was  rfraid  of  getting  lost.      A 
great  many  people    are    getting    lost      .1 
them,  and  no  wonder,  lor  they  havi 
making  them  oroofced  so  long.     If  John 
u.-  now,  he  would  be    obliged 
irouud  among  the  pel  pie  ami   bap- 
.   in  in  their  own  way,  or    ho    would 
get  but  very   lew    converts'.       1    wonder 
what  kind  of  path  thai  man  has  found    in 
Maine.''  I;  would  be  well  for  him  to  sub- 
due his  own  will, and  Cornelius  like 
ling  to  be  taught  before   he    .-end  "for    a 
Peti     1    baptize  bim. 

But  when  I  "  ■  this  troul  lc  about 
tisin  really  come  IV. •tn?  Does  it  come 
fVoui  Jordan  or  Kinon?  No,  there  was 
plenty  of  water  al  both  places,  and  all 
John  bad  to  do  was  to  baptize  the  peo- 
ple, confessing  (heir  bins,  I>nl  it  come 
in  in  if.'  baptising  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost? No,  there  were  plenty    authoriz   1 


to      baptise      the     t? 
plenty  of  time    from  9  o'eloi  k  a.   111. 
sundown;  ami    plenty    of   wa  >l- 

for  the  accommodation  of  over  a  million 
inhabitants,  bound  by  their  law    to   the 

iathing     I 

whole  body  in  water.      1  toes  tb'-  bapti 
•  itb    jailci  and  hi    household    off  1  any 
difficulties?  None  whatever.    The   Jailer 
light  them  out"    they  ;  ;  be 

id  to  him.  and    to     all  (hat 
I    e.       "lie  tOOS    tie  m      thl 

same  boor  oftbe  night  and  washed  their 

stripes  and  wa-  baptised,  he  and     ail     his 

htway        lb     again    brings    tb  10 
"Into  his  house,    rejoicing,    believing    in 

,  with  all    l.i     house.  I  'id     tie    | 

pie  whom  John  the  Baptist.  Peter,  Paul, 
Philip  and  others  baptised,  ever  com- 
plain that  it  was  too  hard  to  undergo? 
V\  have  nothing  of  the  kind  on  record. 
On  the  contrary,  those  whom  Paul  re- 
baptized,  BO  far  from  complaining, ".-pake 
wiih  tongues  and  prophesied."  ord- 

ing  to  the  opinion  of  the  best  physicians 

OlOUr  land,  it  would  be  much  better  ev- 
ery way,  il  every  man.  woman,  and  child 
1  go  into  the  water  nearly  every  day 
of  their  lives  as  a  health-preserver,  lifc- 
prolonaing  means;  In  all  we  fail  to 
any  difficulties  offered  by  reason,  expc* 
rience,  01  the  I . 

This  baptism  trouble  ha  0-  origin  in 
unbelief— in  that  state  of  mind  which 
baits  between  two  opinions— not  knowin  c 

lieve  the  15ible,  or  tl 
ion  of  man.     One  principal  cause  of  un- 
belief, grow-  out  of  the  idea  that  the  l!i- 
ble    does   not    mean    wl  'bat 

I  -  in  the  Bible  do  v.  it  carry  the  mi  an- 
l  hey  do  in  other  books.     Ab 
yeai  riant  in  ^ 

\  a.    in  the   hi 

high  -t  strain  ol  his  eloquence,  dee!, 

that   tbei  ■  (alludiri 

tin'  Bn  thren 

that  the  sycamore  tree   which     Zaechl 

the  publican 

low,  and  that  Zacchcus  climbed  up  in 

and  looked  out  through   a  woodpecker's 

bole  1       The  tiulll  survived   that  Etorni  of 

eloquence  ami  logic,  and  still  movi 

Any  one  should  Enow  that  the  1  ! 

a  tree,"  meant  the  branches  of  a 

tree.      "To  climb  up  nit"  a  tree,"  dl  Bi 
an  entrance  upward  among  tb'1  braches 
of   a  tree.      If    'in'  nn  an  in,  and 

if ''into"  does  not  mean  into,  the  Chri- 
ti-tn  can  never  enter  heaven,  and  tb"  -in- 
ner need  have  no  fear  ol  bell.  After  the 
serpent  had  beguiled   1  u    as   to 

cause  her  to  think  that  God  did  not  mean 
what    1  -he    took     of    the  fruit 

oftbe  tree  Of  knowledge  and  did  cat. 

ofuilbeli  ut    of 


530 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  idea  that  certain  things  which  Christ 
practiced  among  bis  disciples  and  taught 
tin  in  to  observe,  ceased  on  and  after  the 
day  of  Penteco*t — very  few  of  his  com- 
mands having  sufficient  vitality  to  reach 
the  nineteenth  century.  This  robs  die 
Christian  of  his  great  example.  J  t  de- 
nies tb  tion:  ''Heaven  and  earth 
t-hall  pass  away,  but  my  winds    shall    not 

away."  It  gives  the  lie  totheapes- 
tlcs  who  declared  they  had  followed 
Christ.  It  virtually  declares  that  the 
s  failed  to  carry  out  the  last  great 
commission  of  their  risen  Lord.  Y\  hat, 
is  it  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the  faith- 
ful disciples  of  Jesus  would  be  so  far 
wanting  in  fealty  to  him  as  to  change  the 
wondrous  working  of  the  plan  of  salvation 
■which  he  labored  to  establish,  which  he 
declared  to  be  finished  on  the  cross,  seal- 
ing it  with  hi:;  own  blood?  What  docs 
the  last,  great  commission  of  Christ  as 
n  corded  by  -Matthew  direct  the  apostles 
to  do?  Does  it  not,  tell  them  to  go  and 
teach  all  nations  and  then  baptize  them? 
Did  not  the  action  of  the  apostles  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost    correspond    with    this 

tion  of  Christ  in  every  particular? 
'i'hey  taught  the  people  first,  then  those 
who  gladly  received  the  word  they  after- 
wards baptized.  Is  it  not  reasonable  to 
conclude  that  since  the  apostles  so  evi- 
dently taught  the  people  according  to  the 
direction  of  Christ,  that  they  also  bap- 
tized  according  to  his  direction?  John, 
the  forerunner  of  Jesus,  baptized  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  of  him  who  sent  him 
even  of  Cod.  When  Jesus  was  baptized 
in  the  Jordan  there  was  a  manifestation 
of  the  three  persons  in  the  God  head,  each 
one  performing  a  different  action  in  a 
different  office.  The  Great  Head  of  the 
church  before  ascending  to  heaven  tells 
his  disciples  how  to  baptize.  There  is  no 
enigma  here.  It  is  the  formula  which 
has  been  used  in  the  administration  of 
this  sacred  ordinance  in  all  ages  of  the 
Christian  church, — -'the  fewest  number 
even  daring  to  depart  from  this  plain  di- 
rection of  Christ.  Why  did  the  number 
whom  I'aul  rebaptized  not  know  that 
there  was  a  Holy  i > host/  simply  because 
they  had  been  baptized  "unto  Johns 
baptism,"  and  not  "in  (.he  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  or  they  would  have  known  that 
there  was  a  Holy  Ghost  in  their  baptism. 
"Why  do  we  find  the  followers  of  Jesus  in 
the  first  centuries  after  Christ  uniformly 
baptizing  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  a 
trine  immersion?  Would  they  so  soon 
change  from  that  which  is  comparatively 
easy  ?  Is  not  the  reverse  true  in  all  that 
pertains  to  the  duty  of  man?  A  careful 
analysis  of  the  commission  requires  an 
action  in  the  name  of  each  of  the  Divine 
persons.  As  the  Divine  Three  constitute 
the  one  Godhead,  so  three  actions  re- 
quired by  the  commission  constitute  the 
"one  bapsism."  It  is  one  mode  of  initia- 
tion into  the  church  for  all  nations  in  all 
ages.     It  does  not  mean   that    trine    iui- 


m  is    for  sties    and    early 

Christians,  that  single  immertdon  i-  for 
those  who  survive  the  "d-uk  ages,"  and 
that  pouring  and  sprinkling  arc  especially 
adapted  to  the  delicacy  and  refinement 
of  the  latter  d  ■}-.  Does  the  threi 
action  in  baptism  conflict  with  the  doc- 
trine of  the  "one  baptism  "?  The  noun 
"baptism"  is  derived  from  the  progres- 
sive fbim  of  the  verb  "baptizing"  and 
partakes  of  its  character.  A  woman  may 
have  a  hundred  different  garments,  and 
she  may  immerse  them  in  a  tub  of  water 
as  many  different  times,  yet  after  the 
day's  work  is  done,  it  constitutes  //  wash- 
ing. Does  it  matter  in  the  first  case  that 
the  noun  does  not  retain  the  participial 
form  ?  Suppose  we  would  sum  up  the 
work  of  washing  garments  by  employing 
the  term  washism  instead  of  washing, 
would  it  make  any  difference  in  the  man 
ner  of  cleansing  garments? 

We  have  noticed  some  of  the  funda- 
mental causes  of  unbelief,  and  we  pro- 
pose now  to  notice  some  of  its  effects. 
Unbelief  causes  a  man's  words  and  actions 
to  disagree.  Like  fhe  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees sitting  in  Moses'  seat,  a  man  acting 
under  the  influence  of  unbelief  says  and 
does  not.  Christ  puts  the  question  to 
such  characters:  "Why  call  ye  me  Lord, 
L ord.and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say"  ? 
Such  characters  eat  the  Lord's  Supper 
about  dinner  time;  wash  feet  by  black- 
ing boots  and  currying  horses;  exhibit 
brotherly  love  by  a  stiff  bow,  and  some- 
times at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  If 
Paul  was  here,  he  would  say,  "This  wit- 
ness is  true;  wherefore  rebuke  them 
sharply.''  But  the  duty  of  rebuking  does 
not  stop  here.  We  sometimes  hear  au 
eloquent  discourse  from  one  who  has 
been  so  highly  educated  in  modern  the- 
ology as  to  be  able  to  explain  or  at  least 
to  denounce  immersion  out  of  the  Bible. 
He  does  not  believe  in  immersion  at  all; 
he  discards  it.  He  then  descends  from 
the  pulpit, sprinkles  water  on  some, pours 
water  on  some,  and  others  he  reluctantly 
takes  into  a  stream  of  water  and  immerses 
them  !  The  Bible  declares  this  man  to  be 
a  sinner,-  "For  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith 
is  sin."  He  preaches  one  thing  and 
practices  another.  We  will  follow  the 
single  inimersionist  to  the  river-side.  He 
descends  with  the  applicant  into  the  wat- 
er. Haying  reached  a  sufficient  depth, 
he  exclaims,  "In  obedience  to  the  will  of 
my  heavenly  Master,  I  baptize  you  my 
brother,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  (no 
action)  and.  of  the  Son, (no  action)  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  (no  action)  Amen"  ! 
Then  be  dips  him.  Here  word  and  ac- 
tion does  not  agree.  The  wayfaring  man 
though  a  fool  after  going  into  the  stream 
a  sufficient  depth  with  an  applicant,  and 
being  told  by  some  one  standing  upon  the 
bank  of  the  stream  able  to  read  the  com- 
mission of  Christ,  to  baptize  him  iu  the 
name  of  tin:  rather,  —  he  would  dip  him 
— and  of  the  Son, — he  would  dip  him 
again — and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, — he  would 


dip  him  a  third  time.   In  short,  he  would 
do  just  what  he  said  he  would  do. 

Unbelief  causes  men  to  believe  that 
any  way  a  man  thin/ex  is  right  is  right  for 
him.  The  Bible  says,  "There  i-  a  way 
that  seemeth  right  unto  a  man,  but  lie' 
end  thereof  is  death."  God  has  nevei 
i  man  the  light  of  choosing  his  owrc 
manner  of  worship  in  any  dispensation-. 
Why  should  it  be  considered  necessary 
for  Jesus  to  become  the  way,  the  truth, 
and  the  life,  if  every  man  could  choose 
his  own  way  to  heaven  ?  The  popular  be- 
lief is  that  when  we  get  to  heaven's  gate, 
it  wiil  not  be  asked  by  what  road  we 
came.  Experience  has  demonstrated  but 
one  road  to  heaven— the  road  that  Jesus 
travelled.  There  is  danger  even  that  wc 
take  the  wrong  end  of  the  right  road. 
Some  time  ago,  a  man  wishing  to  go  to 
Harrisburg.  and  descending  the  moun- 
tain toward  New  Markct,came  to  a  curve 
in  the  road  where  there  was  a  "near  cut." 
Wishing  to  gain  time,  lie  left  the  main 
road  and  tool--  the  "near  cut."  Upon 
reaching  the  main  road  again,  however, 
it  lay  in  such  a  manner  along  the  moun- 
tain that  he  could  not  determiue  whether 
to  turn  to  the  right  or  left.  In  this  per- 
plexity, he  took  "one  way  or  'totheiy ' 
and  travelling  on,  meets  a  man  who  had- 
kept  the  main  road  and  knew  whither  he 
was  going.  He  asked  the  man  he  met 
whether  lie  was  in  the  right  road  to  Har- 
risburg. "Yes,"  the  man  replied,  "you 
arc  in  the  fight  road  to  Harrisburg,  but 
you  are  travelling  the  wrong  way ;  this  is  t  be 
[pointing  in  the  opposite  direction) 
way  to  Harrisburg."  .Now  what  wc  have 
to  say  in  reference  to  this  matter  is  thct 
the  teacher  of  Christianity  ought  to  be 
able  to  tell  the  people  plainly  bow  to  go 
to  heaven.  We  insist  that  it  is  the 
preacher's  place  to  teach  the  people,  and 
not  the  people's  place  to  teach  the  p teach- 
er. How  does  it  become  an  embassador 
of  Christ  to  submit  to  different  individ- 
uals the  question,  "How  do  sou  wish  to 
be  baptized  ?"  Paul  says,  "preach  the 
word."  It  is  not  the  minister's  business 
to  explain  the  word  of  God,  but  to  pro- 
claim it,  and  require  obedience  at  the 
hands  of  the  people  to  its  requirements. 
The  Bible  explains  itself  more  plainly 
tiian  man  could  make  it.  My  peculiar 
notion  about  baptism  is  nothing;  any 
man's  own  peculiar  notion  about  bap- 
tism is  nothing;  but  the  baptism  which 
Christ  enjoins  is  binding  upon  every  soul 
that  arrives  to  the  age  of  accountability 
under  heaven.  "He  that  believclh,  ana 
is  baptized  shall  be  saved,  and  he  that 
believcth  not,  shall  be  damned."  Christ 
directed  his  apostles  to  teach  and  then 
baptize.  Who  has  the  authority  to  bap- 
tize first  and  then  teach  ?  Peter,  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  after  teaching  the  peo- 
ple who  asked  what  they  must  do,  said. 
"Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you,  ' — not  as  many  as  saw  proper. 
Hence,  it  beiug  obligatory  upon  every 
one  then,  it  is  binding  upon  every  one 
now.  We  have  no  controversy  with  those 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  co-H'ANION. 


who  have  no  iaith  in  the  baptism  of  the 
Bible.  We  refer  them  to  the  Bible. 
The  ■  v   then  will   ; 

them  and  John  the  Baptist,  ( 'hrist,  and 
the  ap  tin  fini  to  bap* 

«i*e  alone  "wab  i  .  '    Chrial 

manded  it  in  th  I 

she  apostles  proc  itmi  d  it,   nn  I  i  nforc  d 
if  it  everywhere.      I   am 
i    1  i Ii  ii  if  those   who  ehai 

ii  h  ;i  fuss    abonl    a    litl  !•■ 
■  up  to  the    fountain-head 
the  Bible    with  their  controversy,  they 
would  loam  i  hal  the    real   fuaa  is 
oftalii  na .    'I'll'  have  no  I 

about  baptism. 

Daniel  Hats. 
i 

Why  Is  It? 

In    almost    every     number    of   tin* 

Companion  we  Bod  Bometbiog  on  the 
Bubject  of  pride,  conformity  to  the 
world,  or  dress,  addressed  to  the  Bis- 
bars  only.  Why  la  it  that  the  breth- 
ren are  not  also  taken  into  considera- 
tion in  this  matter/  Are  they  in  no 
■  r  of  wandering  from  the  narrow 
patL  of  self-denial  and  Bimplieity  ?  Do 
tbey  all  conform  to  the  order  of  the 
ehurcb  in  dress?  Are  they  all  known 
wherever  thev  go  as  a  peculiar  peo- 
ple ■'. 

•Some  time  ago  we  read  an  artiele  in 
the  Pilgrim,  written  by  a  young 
brother  who  was  then  attending  school 
at  Millersville,  in  which  he  regretted 
that  we  had  not  a  good  school  among 
us,  as  the  sisters  could  not  feel  at 
home  in  a  Normal  School,  because  of 
the  peculiarity  of  their  attire.  Yet 
the  brother  could  feel  at  home,  ,ind 
nothing  in  bis  dress  would  make  him 
conspicuous. 

There  are  also  some  among  our  old- 
er brethren,  eveu  among  those  who 
made  decisions  on  dress  at  our  An- 
nual Councils,  who  are  not  known 
from  the  world's  people.  Then  why 
is  it  that  you  do  not  address  your  es- 
says on  this  subject  to  both  hrethren 
led  sisters?  And  then,  again,  why 
do  you  spend  so  much  writing  about 
caps  aud  dresses  and  other  little  things, 
winie  the  weightier  matters  are  ueg- 

I  ?     Peace  and  Christian  fortx - 

■tee  are  of  far  more  importance  in 
the  eyes  of  our  Father  in  heaven  than 
tbe.-e  outward  things.  If  some  of  the 
sisters  do  go  to  church,  sometimes, 
without  c;:ps,  they  have  their  beads 
covered,  aud  as  Paul  does  not  say 
what  the  covering  is  to  be,  why  is  Lbs 
Annual  Council  m>  explicit  ?  Look- 
ing at  the  matter  from  a  worldly 
Btaud-poiut  there  is  comparatively  lit- 


tle fashionable    dressing    among    • 

Tl  "y  bai  e  no  In  :lin 
Indulg  fashion  i  or  the  world  ; 

lull  ibey  1  .'    and   I 

suit  their  own  taste  i"  die- ,  Mv 
brethren,  think  of  these  tbiogs.  \  n 
is,  h/inl  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  upon  our  shoulders, 
while  j  on  j  ■  or  ■  -: 
them.     We  Live   many   tempi  ■ 

you  know  not  of;  and  if  we  CI  old  fl  el 

that  you  could  appreciate  our   d 

and   sympathize   with  us  in  our 

temptations,  the  cross  would  not  bo 
so  heavy.  There  is  difference  of  opin- 
ion on  the  subject  of  dress  in  the 
Church  ,  and  it  may  lead  to  difficul- 
ties if  we  d  i  not  have  forbearance 

B  IBS  m:  a  SnOWBEEGEB, 

Enterprise.  Pa. 

^  «■  -»^»— — — — 

For  the  Companion. 

We   Wonder. 

'I-  there    not  as   much    sorrow  in 

[  the  angels  ''."  is  nart  of 

in  argi  question  put  forth  in 

an  article  on  '•  Little  Things*',  No.  31, 

current  vol.  of  C.  P.  C. 

\     for  my    own  part,    I  do  not  bc- 
!  bat  the   angels  experience  an; 

sorrow  by  the  evils  of  this  world;  or 
if  they  do  by  our  slight  Bbort-comings, 
then  how  as  to  tLe  terrible  sins  of 
man  ? 

I  could  not  subscribe  to  the  idea 
that  the  angels  in  heaven  suffer  even 
the  Blightest  tint  of  orrow  from  any 
cause  whatever.  If  there  is  sorrow 
in  heaven  fro n  a  mere  unbecoming 
garments  enveloping  part  of  a  human 
being,  then  sorr  >w  there,  like  here,  is 
cribable*:  the  church  and  religion 
are  in  vain  .  then  all  hope  of  lutnre 
happiness  vanishes  like  a  mist  :  then 
Christ's  mission  upon  earth  was  a 
mere  farce  and  imposition  :  then  Sa- 
tan not  only  upturned  man's  happi- 
ness here,  but  he  also  struck  a  fatal 
blow  at  heaven  itself,  ami  outwitted 
God  upon  his  throne:  then  bcaven  is 
no  heaven  at  all  :  then  I  don't  care 
for  it,  but  prefer  to  die  as  a  brute  that 
10  soul.  I  have  enough  reverses 
and  Borrow  during  this  short  time 
here,  let  alone  to  sutler  sorrow  in 
an  eternal  heaven,  having  no 
nor  end.  To  be  cheated  out  of  a  prom- 
ised eternal  rest,  iu  this  way,  afrer 
living  up  to  th«  requirements  of  Di- 
vinity, is  more  th  m  1  care  for.  I  care 
not  for  heaven  if  a^rrosv  cannot  be 
kept  out  of  it. 

Sorrow  cous'isls   in    the   effects  of 


evil  ;  and  if    b< 

is  useless  in  us  singing, 

i     1 1  'ii  be  bo 
In  i 
Wh  ••ii-, 

Tic  re' II  be  no  more-  *orro  . 


or 


"P 

""  ; 

hliall  in,   n 

or 

•   ami  fOfTOW,   pntfl  ami  death, 

Ar"  fait  ami  I. ... 

unot,  and    I  v.  ill    not  }i'  Id  my 

faith  in  a  heaven    of  untainted  bappi- 

.     '•  Lay  up  foi  treoi  - 

area  in  heaven,    where   neither   moth 

nor  rust  doth  corrupt."    Hath  6  :  27. 

.1.  P.  Millie,  M    D. 

Philadelphia,    I'a. 

When  UBe  Dark  «'omr*. 

A   little  girl  -  '-'Might,  in  bet 

sick  mother's   room,    busily  thinking. 

All  day  she  had  been  full    of  fun  and 

noise,  and  had   many    times    worried 

or,  tired  mother. 

•  Mm,"  said  the  little  girl,  "what  do 
ippose  makes    me  get    over  my 
mischief,  and  begin   to  o<  I  good,  just 
abonl  this  time  every  nigbl 

"I  do  not  know,   :         I     nyou  not 
tell?" 

"Well,  1  guess  il 

fie  dark  <  otm  i  Y"U  know  1 
am  a  little  afraid  of  that.  And  tic  n 
ma,  1  begin  to  think  of  all  the  naugh- 
ty things  I've  done  to  grieve  yon 
that  perhaps  you  might  die  before 
morning  ;  and  I  to  Bd  - 

''Oh  I"   tbi  ugl  '  I     "how   many  of 
i; g  n  ait  fill  'the   dark  ■  in  the 

form  of  sickness  or  sorrow,  or  trouble 
of  some!;::.'!,  before  we  'begin  to  act 
good'"  How  much  better  to  b.-* 
good  while  we  nr«  enjoying  life's 
bright  snnsbim  '  ad  then,  when  the 
dark  comes," — we  shall  be  ready  to 
meet  it  without  fear."—  Wellspring. 

Htarnfag  Hymn. 

Now  the  shade.-  of  Dlghl  are  i;onP, 
Brightly  shinrs  the  morning  ?nu  ; 
Lord  '.  may  «•*  be  thine 
Di  ive  the  bba  ' 

Kaep  our 

L.t  as  in  thi'  way*  be  (On 
%  out  and  coming  ia 
K  -iu. 


A  man  who  trumpets  his  own  fame 
usually  has  ,t  brass  countenance. 


532 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Progression. 

Who  can  stein  the  tide  of  the  progress- 

•  in  which   we    live?    superstition 

and  error  are  overridden  by  its    sweeping 

surges,  and  it  i.-  landed  safely    upon    the 

of  deliverance.     1  am    truly   glad, 

and  do  exceedingly  rejoice,  that  modern 

ism  is  feat  supei  omeofthe  ante- 

deluvian  ideas,     liven  among    cur    fold, 

unwarrantable  prejudice  a  aying, 

whilsl  brighter,  better,  and  more    utiliz- 

nceptions  are  fast    supplying    their 

place. 

But  one  short  year  ago  the  reporter  of 
the  proceedings  of  our  A.  M.  was  driven 
from  the  ground  by  the  minority,  if  nut 
of  the  standing  committee,  of  the  mem- 
bership in  general;  hence  to  the  detri- 
ment of  the  majority,  who  were  willing 
to  uphold  the  efforts  put  forth  by  brother 
I  lolsinger,  attended  with  no  inconsider- 
able expense,  to  gratify  his  subscribers 
by  placing  them  in  possession  of  (hot 
which  they  could  get  through  no  other 
.source  with  as  little  cost.  I  can  almost 
fancy  I  see  joy  and  gladness  manifested 
among  the  brethren  and  sisters,  from  the 
gratification  derived  from  reading  the  re- 
port of  the  last  A.  M.,  in  connection 
with  the  synopsis  of  sermons  delivered 
upon  that  occasion.  Come  out,  brethren 
and  sisters;  and  maintain  your  rights 
against  all  opposition,  just  so  long  as  you 
do  not  conflict  with  a  "Thus  saith  the 
Lord,"  and  victory  will  perch  upon  your 
banners.  The  press  is  a  wonderful  level- 
ler, in  placing  us  in  possession  of  intelli- 
gence, which  otherwise  we  would  be  de 
prived  of,  for  want  of  means  to  transport 
us  to  the  scene  of  action  of  our  delibera- 
tive bodies.  All  efforts  to  muzzle  the 
press  will  prove  futile;  and  I  trust,  that 
we  may  all, sooner  or  later,  place  such  ap- 
preciation upon  the  efforts  put  forth  by 
the  editors  of  our  journals,  that  will  in- 
sure ti  verbatim  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  our  Annual  Conference,  or  any  other 
of  the  subordinate  councils,  when  any- 
thing important  is  before  tlieui. 

We  stand,  in  theory,  opposed  to  all  se- 
.  i  i  conclaves.  Then  let  us  practically 
enjoy  Euoh  roputation  to  its  full  extent. 
Every  brother  and  sister,  who  is  fondly 
attached  to  the  church,  desires  to  be  ad- 
vised in  reference  to  its  governmental 
workings,  as  well  as  its  spiritual  advance- 
ment. 

In  this  connection,  although  a  little 
diversion,  I  will  take  occasion  to  say, 
that  I  very  often  feel  mortified  at  the 
character  of  the  extraneous  matter 
brought  before  our  conference — so  little 
elevating,  and  not  remunerative  in  its  es- 
sences— the  mere  out-croppings  of  the 
imagination,  without  basis  or  data  to  es- 
tablish the  position,  calling  forth  unfruit- 
ful controversy  and  unnecessary  dissimu- 
lation. Let  wholesome  and  legitimate 
laws  be  administered  faithfully  for  the 
best  interest  of  the  church,  spiritually 
n  :  lly,  withoul  fear,    favor,    or 


partiality— without  deigning  t<.  strain  at 
a  gnat  and  swallow  a  camel.  Would  it 
not  be  more  beneficial  and  gratifying  to 
the  church,  to  be  advised  in  reference  to 
progress  and  religious  developement  in 
the  various  arms  of  the  churches  in  rep- 
resentation at  our  A.  M.  ?  how  high,  or 
low  the  spiritual  thermometer  attains? 
what  success  has  crowned  the  efforts  of 
the  ministering  brethren?  the  number 
of  additions  during  the  past  year?  finan- 
cial status  ?  churches  built?  number  of 
Sabbath-schools  under  full  control  of  the 
brethren?  extent  and  success  of  mission- 
ary efforts?  These  with  many  other 
things  in  this  connection,  I  conceive 
would  be  productive  of  good,  excite  em- 
ulation, and  increase  the  interest  in  be- 
half of  the  church,  whose  prosperity  we 
all  so  ardently  desire  to  sec  advanced. 
We  often  complain  of  the  gross  misrep- 
resentations made  by  the  secular  press 
in  reference  to  us,  which  all,  unhappily, 
is  from  a  want  of  proper  intelligence;  and 
to  us,  unfortunately,  attaches  all  the 
blame.  Is  it  any  more  improper  for  us 
to  give  publicity,  statistically,  to  our  num- 
bers than  it  was  for  the  apostles  to  give 
generations  yet  unborn  the  number  add- 
ed to  the  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost? 
I  think  not.  These  suggestions  arc  all 
gratis  and,  are  only  submitted  for 
what  they  are  worth.  Trusting  that,  un- 
der the  providence  ofGod,  I  may  live  to 
see  the  day  that  may  bring  forth  such 
happy  results,  I  am,  fraternally  yours. 

Petes  S.  Newcomer. 


The  Parent's  Aim. 


Selected  by  J.  V .   Miu.be,  M.  D. 


It  is  of  the  first  importance  in  un- 
dertaking any  enterprise  to  form  a  cor- 
rect idea  of  the  end  to  be  accomplish- 
ed. Every  occupation  in  life  has 
some  distinct  purpose,  and  only  as  it 
is  thoroughly  kept  in  view  and  the 
efforts  put  forth  prove  successful. 
Drifting  passively  along  with  the 
current  has  been  the  cause  of  many  a 
fatal  wreck  of  life's  objects,  while 
had  the  flood  been  stemmed  and  the 
bark  resolutely  steered  towards  some 
given  port,  success  and  happiness 
would  have  crowned  the  voyage. 
While  this  truth  is  recognized  in 
most  of  life's  avocations,  there  are 
some  which  especially  need  its  en- 
forcement, and  perhaps  none  more 
than  that  which  is  embraced  in  tho 
parental  relation.  While  men  and  wo- 
men are  taught  and  traiued  by  years 
of  patient  instruction  to  become  good 
laborers  iu  all  the  bread-winning  pur- 
suits of  life,  how  little  preparatton  is 
afforded  to  enable  them  to  become 
good  fathers  and  mothers  ;  and  how 
few  there  are  who,  upon  entering  on 


this  relation,  have  any  definite  idea 
of  what  is  to  be  dene.  Too  often  peo- 
ple drift  into  these  responsibilities, 
content  to  reproduce  the  practices  of 
their  ancestors,  and  quite  destitute  of 
that  deep  insight  into  the  human  na- 
ture and  its  needs  which  should 
guide  them  in  the  task  assumed. 

What,  then,  is  the  »im   that  ought 
to    actuate   every   parent ;  the    work 
that    he    has  to    accomplish  ?     Most 
persons  will  admit,  in  theory  at  least, 
that  it  is  to  strengthen  the  perceptions 
and  cultivate    the   tastes  ;  to  awaken 
the  energies  and  employ  the  faculty  ; 
to  develop  the   genius   of    character 
Intent  in  the  child  into   the    well  pro- 
portioned and   harmonious  nature    of 
a  ncble  man  or  woman.     Yet,  is  this 
the  central   Idea  that  practically  gov- 
erns   the  parental    relation  ?  does  not 
experince   show  that  the  authority  of 
the  parent, -as   it  is  commonly  upheld 
among  us,  grows  far  more  out  of  the 
love    of  dominion    than    out   of  the 
love  of  those    we  govern?     Are  not 
the  promotion  of  the  parent's  conve- 
nience and  comfort  and    the  fostering 
of  his  or  her  own   vauity  in  the  beau- 
ty, adornment  or  talents  of  the  child 
more  the    object,    in    the   generaly  of 
the  cases,  than  a  disinterested  desire 
to  promote  tbs  child's  best  interests  ? 
Does  not  the  love  of  power  often  lie 
at  the  root  of  severity  ?    Does  not  sel- 
fishness exact  sacrifices,  and  the  desire 
of  case  induce  neglect  ?  Thesa  motives 
so   cuuuiugly  hide    themselves    from 
view  that  frequently   the  parent  who 
is  thus  actuated,  believers  his  child's 
welfare  to  be  uperrnost  ia    his  mind, 
and  the  only  spriug  of  bis  actions. 

In  past  ages  of  barbarism,  the  sub- 
ordination of  children  and  the  despot- 
ic rule  of  the  parents  were  carried  to 
their  extreme  limit.  Not  only  were 
tbe  children  held  as  slaves  by  their 
father,  but  their  very  lives  were  iu 
his  power,  while  filial  disobedience 
ranked  next  to  murder  as  a  crime. 
Gradually,  as  men  has  advanced  in 
intelligence,  and  as  other  rights  have 
been  acknowledged,  the  persoaal  lib- 
erty of  children  has  increased,  and 
non-coercive  systems  of  education 
have  taken  the  place  of  the  rigid  and 
unlimited  authority  of  former  days. 
There  are  many  who  lament  this 
change,  and  sigh  for  the  good  old 
times  when  children  looked  up  with 
aweto  those  whoruledtbem  with  des- 
potic sway.  It  does,  indeed,  appear 
at  times,  when  we  see  the  dangers 
that  surround  the  young,  and  the  sad 


CHRISTIAN  I  A.M!i.\  I  OMPANION. 


resoltfl  t  li sit  bo  often  follow  the  relaxed 
discipline  of  tl  ol  day,  as  If  we 

had,  in  our  baste  to  establish  fi  ■ 

Bced  moeh    of  tbe   moral  vigor 
that  attend  ner  role     Fet   we 

believe  the  progress  of  true  vir- 
tue to  lie  only  compatible  with  thai  of 
freedom,  rightly  used.  Restraint, 
while  it  may  regulate  tbe  exl 
conduct,  and  is  often  a  necessary  in- 
strument for  temp  rary  use,  can  nev- 
er lie  regarded  as  a  purifying  and  ele- 
vating agent.  It  is  only  as  one  wills 
to  (io  right,  thai  be  can  be  called  vir- 


-  mo- 
tions to  be  aroused,  tbe  affections  to 
be   brought   Int  This  u 

pi  -itive,  do)  !■■  vork,  develop- 

straining  evil.     Tb  law  holds 

and      every    virtue     io 

Snob    woi  k   is    both    i  odowing  tbe 
elnld    with    freedom   in  tl  e   pr 
and   preparing   it  fur  t  •  •  in  the 

future;  and   is   as   fur  removed  from 

rigorous  &  e    one  hand  as 

from  qi  q  the  oth 


tuous,  and  be  who  influences  the  will,  er.  It  jives  a  deeper  significao  i 
thus  touching  the  Bpring  of  nil  notion, 
tn u st  be  a  fur  more  potent  agent  than 
I  i  merelj  regulates  the  conduct 
It  is  hero  that  the  main  duty  of  the 
parent  lies.  If  the  workof-the  paren- 
tal relation  could  be  condensed  into  a 
Bingle  sentence,  if  its  ends  could  be 

gathered  into  a  Bingle  foCUS,  it  would 

be  to  prepare  the 

It  is  because   this    preparation  is  so 

little  understood,  and  so  seldom  even 
attempted,  that  the  relaxation  of  re- 
straint often  produces  disastrous  re- 
sults. The  parent  who  accords  to 
the  ehild increasing  freedom  gradually 
relaxes  his  own  vigorous  efforts, 
whereas  they  should  be  n 
with  double  energy,  it  is  a  far  more 
dificult  work  to  establish  self-control 
in  a  child  than  to  control  him  ; 
to  enable  him  to  govern  himself 
than  to  govern  him.  Liberty  is  not 
license — it    is  the     highest    law — the 


the  parental  relation  than  any  system 
of  despotic  authority. 

For  the  I'cviMMuN. 
I'rhle    In     Its  Various    Forms. 

The  wrath   of  the    Lord   will  come 
on  us  because  of  pride,  {-j.  Chron.  '■>-■. 

Pea,  1<>:4,  "The  wicked,  th 
the  pride  of  his  countenance,  will  not 
s'  k  after  G  id  :  God  is  not  in  all  his 
thoughts."  1  fear  tbe  position  we  oc- 
cupy in  the  church  may  make  us 
proud  ;  and  if  it  does,  it  is  the  worst 
pride  .,!'  nil.      An    elder    ma 

If  very  highly,  and  1  id  it  qver 
heritage,  and  not  bo  an  ei 
pie  to  the  lock  in  good  things,  but  iu 
evil  thiugs.  (1  Peter  5  :  3).  Titus  1: 
7,  "For  a  bi.-hop  must  be  blameless, 
as  the  steward  of  God  ;  not  self-willed, 
not  soon  angry,  no;  i  wine,  no 

striker,  not  given  to  Glthy  lucre. 

Dear  brethren,  we  ought  to  be  care- 
comprehension  of  which  may  employ  j  fal  and  not  use  the  personal  pronou  u 
every    faculty.    Restraint  may    1  too  much,   as  brother  D.  P.  Sayler 

writes    in    COMPANION    No.   29,    page 


be  a  useful  servant  in  this  work,  but 
it  should  be  regarded  a<  only  a  tem- 
porary means  which  will  of  itself  drop 
away  when  its  object  is  gained — a 
prop,  as  it  were,  to  support  the  ten- 
der plant  uutil  it  have  strength  to 
stand  alone. 

It  is  character,  rather  than  con- 
duct, that  ueeds  transformation  ;  mo- 
tive and  feelings,  rather  then  deeds, 
that  require  purifying.  We  see  in  a 
child,  for  example,  palpable  tokens  of 
Belfishness,  which  results  from  au  un- 
sympathetic nature.  We  may  in  in- 
dividual instauces,  by  authority  or 
fear,  compel  him  to  give  up  his  owu 
way,  aud  yield  to  the  wishes  of  others. 
But  have  we  touched  the  root  of  the 
evil,  or  done  anything  in  fact,  save, 
perhaps  to  arouse  a  spirit  of  opposi- 
tion ?  What  is  needed  is  to  form  a 
character  that  shall  spontaneously 
produce  a  greater  generosity  of  eon- 
duct.     The  feeble  sympathy  needs  to 


U'<>  ;  such  as,  "I  passed  it."  I  never 
thought  of  this  as  much  as  to  hear 
brethi  I  was  in  the  West,  and 

in  Northern  Indiana,  and  found  the 
churches  much  out  of  order  ,:'  making 
no  exception  whatever.  It  may  be 
that  the  churches  in  the  West  are  out 
of  order ;  but  while  the  West  is  out 
of  order,  there  may  be  some  disorder 
in  the  East,  and  I  do  hope  our  dear 
brethren  in  the  East  who  are  all  right, 
will  come  west  aud  visit  us,  and  help 
us,  aud  not  hold  us  in  extreme  con- 
tempt. 

It  is  true,  some  brethren  speak  too 
long,  and  some  too  often  ;  and  I  fear 
some  speak  too  hard.  Bnt  to  say,  "I 
am  an  Elder  aud  have  power," 
not  a  little  pride  ?  I  think  it  ie.  And 
iiftor  we  as  Elders  say  too  much,  and 
don't  take  it  back  and  ask  forgh  i 

shows  pride.  We  ought  not  to  think, 
"I  am  a  man  of  authority."     If  we  do 


little  pride  there      w  • 
kave  much  wealth  and  he  proud 

line  houses  arid  be    proud  ; 
kve   line   Brings   about  the 
li1"1    1  h    inside   and  ou 

which    indicate    pride;     and    we  may 
i  Doe  borae  and  Sue  barnet 
i  little,   which  i>   pr 

Ings, 
and  we  can   talk  tbi  and  maku 

And  if  we  love  to    have   the   pra 

"the  up|    •  »oma 

Bts,  and  the   chiel 
synagogues,"   (Matth.  23  :  6),    I 
this  pride  .'     fee,  it  is. 

I  ili  think    sisters    ougLt   to    have 
their  beads  c  »i  ered,  a  I  prav 

or  prophesy  ;  and  if  we  belong  t<> 
Christ,  >vc  will  pray.  Hut  a  bl 
is  as  much  bound  to  pray  without 
ceasing  *as  a  sister,  and  I  a'. 
thought,  if  a  sister  moat  be  covered 
all  the  linn  ,  a  brother  must  go  bare- 
headed all  the  time  Let  us  be  con- 
sistent. I  do  want  a  brother  to  take 
bis  hat  off  when  I  pray  or  preach. 
I  do  want  a  sister  to  have  her  head 
covered  ;  and  I  do  think  it  ought  to 
be  a  plain  cap,  as  we  have  learned  it 
since  we  know  anythiug  about  the 
brethren.  Let  me  here  refer  to  our 
dear  and  kiud  old  sister,  Hannah 
Knonff.  We  were  acquainted  with 
her  since  she  first  came  to  Miami  Co., 
Ohio;  aud  I  always  took  her  for  a 
consistent  sister.  The  last  time  I  .- 
her  she  was  still  the  same,  which  is 
some  two  years  ago;  and  if  Bister 
Hannah  Enouff'B  letter  is  a  clear 
transgression,  why  not  in  love  write 
her  a  private  lettef,  and  admonish  her 
in  love  ?  Has  plain  a  transgression 
m  be,  and  brother  i  r prints 

it,  "and  we  read  it,    aud  let  her  go  in 
her  wickedness, "  this  is  pretty  hard; 
but  I  hope    the  dear    old    sister    wiil 
bear  it  ;  and  if  she  has  done  so  WT01 
ask  the   church  and   God  to   forgive, 
.  c  all  will  be  forgiven  ; 
and  if  we   should  see   each  other  no 
more  in  this  life,  O,    may  we  meet  in 
heaven,    is  my  prayer.     I  do    think, 
dear  members,  whatever  spoils  us 
ought  not  to  have.     If  an  office  in  tl 
church  should   spoil  us  and  make  us 
big  and  stret  res,    wo  should 

uut  have  the  '.  iTioc  ;  but  if  we  feci  as 
though  there  was  a  heavy  load  laid 
on  us,  then}it  may  not  so  soon  spoil  us. 
Obadiab,  3d  verso,  "The  prid°  f>f 
thine  heart  bath  deceived  thee,  thou 
that  dwellest  in  the  clefts  of  the  rock, 
S  habitation  is  high,  that  saith  in 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   UuMl'ANJUN. 


art,  Who  :  hall  brh down 

to  the  '.••round  "  A  few  more  passa- 
ges. Jer.  49:  16;  Amos  9:  2,  "Be- 
ing lifted  up  with   pride."  1  Tim.  3  : 

G:  1  John  2:  16,  The  Apostle  .loliu 
v. rites,  "All  that  is  in  the,  world,  the 
lust  of  the  Qesb,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eves,  and  the  pride  of  life  is  not  of  the 
Father,  hut  is  of  the  world."  Dear 
members,  lei  ua  hear  Paul,  ( Bph.  1  : 
:jl,.!2),  "Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  elanior,  and  evil-speak- 
ing  he  put  away  from  you,  with  all 
malice;  and  he  ye  kind  one  to  anoth- 
er, tender  hearted,  forgiving  one  an- 
other, even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake 
hath  forgiven  you."  Ob,  that  we 
could  bo  more  humble  in  all  we  do  iu 
this  world,  that  al!  could  say,  "These 
people  arc  the  people  of  God  "  How 
much  better  it  would  be,  and  how 
much  better  wc  would  feel  !  I  have 
ofteu  done  things  that,  if  I  had  to  do 
over,  I  would  do  differently. 

I  thought  a  few  hints  to  the  wise 
would  do.  I  hope  it  will  do  us  all 
good,  both  young  and  old,  in  office 
and  out  of  office.  Let  us  al!  do  better, 
and  get  better  every  day.  From  your 
well-wishing  brother. 

John  Knisley. 

Plymouth,   lad. 


Hsw  to  Become  a  Good  Writer. 

It  is  hardly  possible  for  any  one, 
without  an  acquaintance  with  our 
best  writers,  to  become  a  popular  and 
acceptable  contributor  to  the  press. 
Though  the  same  truths  need  iterating 
and  reiterating  to  every  generation, 
yet  if  we  can  clothe  them  with  the 
graces  of  expression  that  come  from 
studying  the  writiugs  of  Addison  and 
Goldsmith,  of  Shakespear  and  Jere- 
my Taylor,  we  may  gain  the  ear  aud 
heart  of  those  we  aim  to  instruct  and 
improve. 

The  style  in  which  a  truth  is  cloth- 
ed is  often  as  important  a3  the  truth 
itself.  A  king  in  rags  commands  no 
homage,  but  wrap  him  in  purple  and 
the  populace  bows  the  knee.  Clothed 
in  the  royal  robes  of  expression,  a 
common  thought  becomes  impress- 
ive. 

The  literary  aspirant  must  consider 
not  only  the  topics  upon  which  he  is 
inclined  to  write,  but  those  which 
the  public  wish  to  hear  about.  When 
the  Lost  Arts  are  brought  before  us 
arrayed  in  all  the  graces  of  rhetoric, 
the  perfection  of  elocution  and  the 
splendor  of  oratory,  we  listen  spell- 
bound.    But  when   the    voice  ceases 


and  we  go  bark  to  every  day  life, 
what  care  we  for  the  Lost  Art-  ?  We 
wish   to   know   how   to   doable   our 

trade,  to  improve  our  lands,  to  meet 
our  obligations,  to  train  our  children 
to  ri.se  higher  than  ourselves  iu  the 
scale  of  wisdom  and  virtue.  lie  who 
can  most  skillfully  minister  to  these 
universal  wants  will  be  our  most 
popular  writer.  Inputting  thoughts 
upon  paper  the  young  writer  may 
with  safety  follow  two  or  three  rules. 

1.  Let  each  sentence  have  one  posi- 
tive meaning,  and  only  one. 

2.  Let  that  meaning  be  expressed 
with  clearness,  force  aud  elegance. 

:j.  where  the  sabject  admits  it, 
employ  illustration,  allusion,  quota- 
tion, to  enforce  and  adoru  what  you 
say.  There  is  a  world  of  meaning  iu 
that  declaration  of  St.  Mark:  "With- 
out a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them." 
Generalities  iu  writing  fall  to  the 
grouud,  but  let  them  be  put  in  the 
form  of  a  story,  an  illustration,  a  prov- 
erb, maxim,  a  picture,  and  they  are 
like  those  ancient  spears  which  had  a 
hook  as  well  as  a  point,  they  could 
grapple  as  well  as  pierce.  Shake- 
speare sees  everything  double  ;  and 
the  subtile  force  of  his  geuius  incul- 
cates lessons  of  high  morality  while 
seeming  only  to  amuse  aud  delight. 
— Phrenological   Journal. 

«        •  ♦  ■» 

For  the  Companion. 
"Li^t  Your  Light  Shine." 

Yes,  let  your  light  shine  ;  for  if  the 
light  that  is  in  you  becometh  dark- 
ness, great  will  that  darkness  be. 
The  world  knows  our  profession  ;  they 
have  the  word  of  God,  the  same  as  we; 
they  hear  what  our  preachers  preach  ; 
and  they  know  what  constitutes  a 
light,  although  they  themselves  do 
not  follow  that  light.  Xow,  if  we 
have  that  light,  they  will  try  to  see  by 
it ;  and  if  it  does  not  shine,  they  will 
be  sure  to  see  it ;  and  if  it  shines,  they 
(the  world)  will  see  our  good  works 
and  praise  our  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  I  do  not  believe  that  the 
light  of  a  brother  shines  at  the  fairs, 
shows,  and  picnics  ,  for  the  latter  is 
only  a  cloak  to  hide  hypocrites  under, 
and  the  former  are  of  the  world,  and 
will  pass  away  with  the  world.  Let 
us  therefore  heed  the  word  of  God,  so 
that  we  may  stand  the  storm  and  an- 
chor safely  in  Christ's  kingdom.  I 
do  not  think  that  the  brethren's  light 
shines  when  they  go  out  on  Sundays 
to  gather  huckleberries,  blackberries, 
&c  ,  instead   of  going   to  meeting   to 


hear  the  word  of  God  preached.  'I  he. c 
things  to  the  DJ0Bt  may  seem  strange; 
but  not  all  those  who  say  "L 
Lord,"  will  enter  into  rest,  We  may 
go  farther,  aud  ask  the  brethren  and 
sisters  who  write  for  the  Companion 
to  let  their  light  shine  :  to  season  their 
words  with  salt,  so  that  sell  may  be 
laid  aside,  and  the  true  spiiit  of  love 
be  seen.  Let  those  of  experience,  who 
have  fought  long  and  braved  many 
storms,  be  heard  ;  for  1  do  prize  their 
writings.  Let  us  hear  more  of  the 
"love  of  God,"  "love  to  our  neigh- 
bors," and  how  to  "overcome  evil  with 
good  ;"  of  the  blessiug  to  those  that 
give  and  not  receive.  We  have  a  rich 
mine  for  all  to  work  in,  without  cut- 
ting each  other  with  sharp-edged 
tools.  The  mine  is  large  ;  there  is 
room  for  all,  aud  the  riches  that  lie 
therein  are  only  for  these  who  brave 
the  danger.  lie  who  keeps  his  place 
aud  works  faithfully,  will  surely  bo 
rewarded  ;  for  the  time  will  come 
when  all  envy,  strife,  persecutions, 
evil-speaking,  &c,  will  cease,  and  joy 
and  happiness  reign  supreme. 

Cyrus  Buohkr. 
Shafferslown,  Pa. 


Is    the    Bible  True? 

I  beg  beg  leave  to  propose  a  short, clear 
and  strong  argument  to  prove  the  divine 
inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The 
Bible  must  be  the  invention  of  either 
good  men  or  angels,  bad  men  or  devils, 
or  of  God.  It  could  not  be  the  invention 
of  good  men  or  of  angels,  for  they  neither 
would  nor  could  make  a  book  and  be 
guilty  of  representing  themselves  as  God, 
saying,  "Thus  saith  the  Lord,"  when  it 
was  their  own  invention.  It  could  not  be 
the  invention  of  bad  men  or  devils,  for 
they  would  not  make  a  book  which  com- 
mands all  duty,  forbids  all  sin  and  con- 
demns their  souls  to  eternal  punishment. 
I  therefore  draw  this  conclusion  that  the 
Bible  must  have  been  given  by  divine 
inspiration. 

8elected  by  HART  A.  Drniit. 
The    Bible. 

The  word  Bible  mcaus  Book  ;  and 
the  sacred  volume  is  so  called,  because 
it  is  the  Book  of  books,  the  best  book. 
The  word  scripture,  signifies  writing. 
The  Bible  was  not  written  at  one  time 
nor  by  one  persou  ;  but  consists  of  va- 
rious parts,  written  at  different  times, 
by  different  men.  It  is  divided  into 
two  Testaments,  called  the  Old  aucl 
New.  chiefly  with  reference  to  the 
time  when  they  were  published,  the 
Old  having  been  published  before  the 


0IIRI8TIAJ  i  TAN!' 


0  imiog    of   Christ,  and  the  N 

bis  death.  As  a  Testament,  the  Bible 
ia  tin-  will  of  oar  gracious  Redeemer, 
full  of  Doble  gifts  mill  legacies  i 
lirini'il  ko  na  i> v"  the  death  of  the  Tes- 
tator. The  grreal  promise  ol  the  ('Id 
Testament  tea  Savior  to  come;  the 
Ne  .  ah  rs  us  that  thla  Sa\  I  i 
come,  mill  gives  as  another  greai 
promise,  though  this  promise  is  ool 
excluded  from  the  old,  thepromise  ■  I 
tin"  1 1  1  v  Gl 

The  Apocrypha  sometimes  bound 
up  with  the  Bible  is  no  part  of  the 
inspired  volume,   and  has   no  Divine 

authority.     The  booka  which  compose 

i:  were  not  admitted   into  I  be   sacred 
Book  until  the  Council  ofTrent,  which 

u  .is  held  iii  the  year  1550,  under  Pope 
Piua  IV.,  mid  they  have  therefore  no 
claim  to  be  considered  apart  of  the 
Word  of  i>'"  I. 
The  canon  of  Scripture  istbatbodj 
acn  d  bo  >ka  which  s<  r\  ea  for  the 
rule  of  faith  and  practice  :  it  ia  the  au- 
thorised catalogue  of  sacred  writi 
The  word  canon  is  derived  from  the 
Greek  word  signifying  rule. 

The  Old  Testament  was  chiefly 
written  in  the  Hebrew  language;  and 

New   Testament   in   the   Greek. 
The  present  authorized  English  Bible 

translated  out  of  the  original  in 
the  reign  of  King  Jamea  I  Where 
Lord  is  printed  in  capital  letter-,  il  i 
in  the  original  Jehovah,  or  self-exist- 
ent and  independent  Being.  The  word 
Lord  in  the  common  characters  is  in 
the  original  Adonia;  that  is,  Uuler,  or 
Bostaioer.  This  distinction  may  be 
observed,  l'sa.  HO:  L,  and  elsewhere. 
Such  words  as  are  printed  in  italic 
nre  used  to  cornpKtc  the  sense  iu  the 
translation,  tdere  being  do  corres- 
ponding original  word.  In  the  mar- 
gin of  the  larger  Bibles  there  are  ref- 
erences to  parallel  or  similar  passages, 
the  knowledge  of  which  often  helps 
ns  in  understanding  the  Scriptures 
There  are  also  various  readings  ;  for 
when  the  excellent  translators  of  the 
IJible  thought  any  passage  mightjust- 
ly  bear  a  different  construction,  they 
have  put  this  in  the  margin  ;  and 
when  they  thought  that  the  idioms  of 
the  English  language  would  uot  per- 
mit them  to  translate  the  Hebrew  lit- 
erally into  English,  they  still  put  the 
literal  translation  in  the  margin.  This 
ia  pointed  out  iu  ihe  Old  Testament 
by  putting  Heb.  before  it,  that  is.  lit- 
erally, in  the  Hebrew  ;  aod  in  the  New 
Testament  Gr.,  that  is,  literally,  in 
the  Greek. 


Tb«  when  Bra! 

writti  n,  were  nut  dil  nil  into  chap 
ters  0  This    was  a  i: 

invention,  useful  In  many  respects 
but  i  is  frequi  utly  obscured 

bj  it.  Thua  the  i  -t  rerse  af  Bod  <  'or 
intbians,  Tih  obapter,  should  b 
along  with  the  Gtfa  chapter.     In  order 

nernl    view    of  th. 

and  connection  of  any  particular 
we  should  disregard  this  arbitrary  di- 
vision. 
The  names  in  the  N    n    I     I  intent 
ometimes  differently  spelled  from 

what  they  are  m  the  <) Id  ;  t  litis,  I 

is  called  Esaiaa,  Joshua,  Jesus  j  Ho- 

sea,  ().-ir,  Rom.  '••  :  -~k      This  should 

be  kept  in  mind  to  prevent  us  mistak- 

.'    names    that   frequently   occur 
in  reading. 

•  v»t  still  Thoy  Come." 

Landing  the  anxiety  fbv  the 
growth  of  the  <  Ihristian  church,  and  the 
prayei  ••  cause 

ol  Zion,  yet  sometimes  the  seed  sown  re- 
mains undeveloped  lor  a  good  while  ere 
it  can  he  perceived.  But  notwithstand- 
ing all  this,  the  bean  i-  made   to    rejoice 

the  go  id  seed  row,    after 

a  copious  shower  of  sermons  which  the 
unconverted  have  been  listening  to  foi 
some  time,  and  then  yielding  to  th  i  hal- 
lowed influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
are   made    willing    to    follow    the    Lord 

!i  evil  as  well  as  through  good    n 

On  h^t  Saturday  we  were    Hie    happy 
witnesses  of  the  above    described 
An  aged  father,  who  has  seen    his  four- 
art  1  :i    young    women,  i  wife 
of  brother  J.  P.   Ki  i  1 1    forward 

and  were  received  into  the  church  by  the 
holy  ordinance  oi  baptism.     Thank    the 
ing  on;  and  we 
pray  that  Ihe  um    will  SOOn  CO  me,     when 
many,  yea  all.  will  know  the  Lord.     Pray 
for  the  cause,  brethren,  and  let  us  bcart- 
hcr  in  the  cause 
of  our'heavenly  Master,  tin'    sinners  may 
he  converted,  our  faith  he    strengthened, 
live  faithfully,  die  happy,    and    ail   meet 
veil. 

S.  T.   BOSSERMAN. 

lutes  oS  the  Apostles. 

Matthew  is  supposed  to  have  suffered 
martyrdom;  or  was  slain  in  the  city 
oi  Ethiopia, 

Mark  waa  dragged  through  the 
streets  of  Alexandria,  in  Egypt,  till 
he  expired. 

Luke  was  hanged  to  an  olive  tree 
in  Greece. 

John  waa  [at  in  a  boiling  cauldron 
at  1!  line,  but  escaped  death.  He 
died  a  natural  death  atEphe3u^,.\s',& 


James,  tl.  '1    nt 

HI. 

•s,  the  !  thrown    from 

a  pinnacle,  mid  beaten  to  death. 
Philip  waa  bcheadi  1. 
•  » 
I 
truth  more  beautifully  expressed  than 
tl.i-    f  New     York 

"Refined  borne  Ivlliz- 

tion.      All  the  work  of   the    world, — 

dlreadiog,  na 
delving,    manufacturing,    lnv< 
teaching,  writing,    fighting, 

•  all,  to  secure  each    family  in 
the  quiel  p 
and  secondly,  to  surround  as   many 

-  as  possible  with  grace  and 
culture  and  beauty.  The  work  of 
;,11  races  lor   :  Bara  is 

mted  in  ihe  dill'.-! 
a  wigwam  and   a  lady'a   parlor.     It 
baa  no  b  ttter  result  t  ■ 

The  ordinary  world  has  the  i 
of  not  thinking  ah    .  08  nol 

wish  to  think  about.      Do  D 
the  passagea  of  ihe    '  '  .    said  the 

i  bis  BOn.  Thus  often  do  ours. 
Thua  are  the  false  reliu'i'  rved; 

and  even  the  true,  «  ct  to  ma- 

ny people.  But  there  arc  those  who 
have  not  the  power  thua  to  refrain 
from  thinking,  and  who  think  the 
more,  the  more  they  are  forbidden  to 
think  These  rid  themselves  of  false 
religions  ;  and  of  the  true  even,  il"  they 
find  no  solid  argumeuts.  iu  its 
favor. — Pascal. 

Fight  hard  agniust  u  I  iper. 

c  will   come  ;   but 
spark  may    set  a    house  on    li.'e  :  a  lit 
of  passion  may  jrive  you  cause   to  be 
sorry  all  your  life. 

Nl  PTIAL   'ove   maketfa     mankind; 
friendly  love  perfecteth  it;  but     wan 
ton  love  ooropteth  and  debaseth  it— 
m 
CHARACTER.      To    a    young    man, 
Daniel  Wehstor  once  said:    " 
have  health,  and  you  have  chn. 
and    remember    tnat    to    a    healthy 
young,  American  CHARACTER  is    CAP- 
ITAL  and  capita!  enough." 

A  teacher  in  one  of  our  city   pub- 
lic   schools    say-;   she     enn     a' 
invariably    rclect  from    her   pnpi  a 

..ho    read    the  newapapei 
home;  .  j    sure    to   exhil 

better  acquaintance  witl   _        aphy, 
graphy,  and  the  true    meaning 
ot  words. 


53G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


>\  ..ii.l<  rinl  Uorologue. 


Selected  )>)'  J"N  1THIX  Sr.FFLElt. 


A  German  of  Cincinnati  has  inven- 
ted aelock  which,  though  much  small- 
er than  the  celebrated  one  at  Stras- 
burg,  is,  from  its  description,  much 
more  complicated.  We  see,  in  a 
glass  case,  a  three  story,  steeple-chap- 
cd  clock,  lour  feet  wide  at  the  first 
story  and  nine  feet  high.  The  move- 
ment is  placed  in  the  first  story,  on 
four  delicate  columns.  Within  which 
swings  the  pendulum.  The  second 
story  consists  of  two  tower-like  pieces, 
on  the  door  of  which  there  are  two 
pictures  that  represent  boyhood  and 
early  manhood. 

A  tower  crowns,  as  third  story, 
the  ingenious  structure.  A  clock,  as 
symbol  of  watchfulness,  stands  on 
the  top,  directly  over  the  portal. 
When  the  clock  marks  the  first  quar- 
ter, the  door  of  the  left  piece  of  the 
second  story  opens,  and  a  child  issues 
from  the  back  ground,  comes  forward 
to  a  little  bell,  gives  it  one  blow,  and 
then  disappears.  At  the  second  quar- 
ter a  youth  appears,  strikes  the  bell 
twice  and  disappears ;  at  the  third 
comes  a  man  in  his  prime ;  at  the 
fourth  we  have  a  tottering  old  man, 
leaning  on  a  staff,  who  strikes  the 
bell  four  times  Each  time  the  door 
closes  of  itself.  When  the  hours 
are  full,  the  door  of  the  right  piece 
of  the  second  story  opens,  and  Death, 
as  a  skeleton,  cythe  in  hand,  appears, 
and  marks  the  hour  by  striking  a  bell. 

But  it  is  at  the  twelfth  hour  that 
we  have  the  grand  spectacle  in  the 
representation  of  the  day  of  judgment. 
Then,  when  Death  has  been 
struck  three  blows  on  the  little 
bell,  the  cock  on  the  top  of  the  tower 
sudenly  flaps  his  wings,  and  crows 
in  a  thrill  tone  ;  and  after  Death  has 
marked  the  twelfth  hour  with  his 
hammer,  he  crows  again  twice.  Im- 
mediately three  angels,  who  stand  as 
guardians  in  the  central  position, 
raise  their  right  hands,  (in  their  left 
they  hold  swords,)  and  blow  a  blast 
toward  each  of  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth.  At  the  last  blast,  the 
door  of  the  tower  opens,  and  the  res- 
urrected children  of  earth  appear, 
while  the  destroying  angel  sinks  out 
of  sight.  Then,  suddenly,  Christ  de- 
scends, surrounded  by  angels.  On 
his  left  there  is  an  angel  who  holds 
the  scales  of  justice  ;  on  his  right 
another  carries    the    Book    of    Life, 


which  opens  to  show  the  alpha  and 
omega — the  begining  and  the  end 
Christ  waves  his  hand,  and  instant- 
ly the  good  among  the  resurrected 
are  separated  from  the  wicked,  the 
former  going  to  the  right  und  the 
latter  to  the  left.  The  Archangel 
Michael  salutes  the  good,  while  on 
the  other  side  stands  the  devil,  de- 
fiant with  the  fiendish  delight — he 
can  hardly  wait  for  the  final  sentence 
of  those  who  fall  to  him,  but  in  obe- 
dience to  the  command  of  the  cen- 
tral figure,  he  withdraws.  The  fig- 
ure of  Christ  raises  his  bands  again, 
with  a  threatening  mien,  and  the 
accursed  sink  down  to  the  realms  of 
his  Satanic  majesty.  Then  Christ 
blesses  the  chosen  few,  who  draw 
near  him.  Finally,  we  hear  a  cheerful 
chime  of  bells,  daring  which  Christ 
rises,  surrounded  by  his  angels,  un- 
til he  disappears,  and  the  portal 
closes. 

A  complete  drama  is  here  repre- 
sented without  the  aid  of  a  human 
hand.  The  movements  are  calm, 
steadv  and  noislese,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  threatening  gestures  of 
the  figures  of  Christ  and  the  move- 
ments of  Lucifer,  who  darts  across 
the  scene  with  lightning  rapidity. 
Of  course  the  peculiar  action  of  these 
two  figures  is  intentional  to  the  part 
of  the  arist,  and  adds  greatly  to  the 
effect. 


For  the  Companion. 
Is    there    any    Repentance    unto 
Salvation  tor  Murderers  ? 

That  the  wilful,  deliberate,  and  pre- 
meditated killing  a  fellow-being,  is  a  sin 
for  which  the  law  of  of  Cod  and  the  com- 
monwealth require  the  life  of  the  crim- 
inal, and  hence  a  sin  unto  death,  for 
which  the  apostle  will  not  pray,  there  is 
no  doubt.  But  after  this  penalty  is  paid, 
and  the  demands  of  violated  law  are  sat- 
isfied, is  there  any  repentance?  I  believe 
there  is;  for  all  manner  of  sin,  saving; 
blaspheming  the  Holy  Ghost,  has  for- 
giveness. So  after  the  flesh  of  the  mur- 
derer is  destroyed,  the  spirit  may  be  sav- 
ed; but  without  the  penalty  the  law  de- 
mands being  paid,  I  believe  there  is  no 
repentance  unto  salvation. 

But  what  constitutes  soul-saving  re- 
pentance under  such  circumstances  r  is  a 
question  that  may  not  be  satisfactorily 
answered.  Believing  as  I  do,  that  the 
sin  of  killing  must  be  atoned  for  by  the 
life  of  the  criminal:  this  being  done,  he 
may  repent  as  other  Banners  do.  and  the 
gospel  method  in  Thk  Common  Salva- 
tisn  is,  repentance,  faith,  and  baptism 
for  salvation,  for  remission  of  sins,  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  '  1   for  tl 


swerofagood  conscience  toward  God", 
and  then  to  live  in  newness  of  life, 
keeping  all  the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless;  und  so,  be- 
in^  faithful  until  death,  a  crown  of  life 
is  promised.  This  certainly  is  the  doc- 
trine of  the  gospel.  And  although  a 
life  of  righteousness  and  holiness  is  re- 
quired of  the  penitent  believer  if  his  life 
be  lengthened  out,  yet  it  he  should  die 
soon  after  his  repentnnce  and  conversion, 
he  would  die  in  all  the  blessings  of  the 
gospel.  As  a  rational  deduction  from 
these  premises,  a  murderer  repenting  as 
above,  and  meekly  and  submissively  jays 
the  forfeit  of  his  life,  may  enjoy  the  same 
blessings  of  the  gospel  as  other  repent- 
ant sinners  do. 

The  question  with  me  is  not  can  lhry< 
but  do  they  so  evangelically  repent?  I 
have  many  and  serious  doubts  that  they 
do  not.  For  if  the  condemned  choose  for 
his  spiritual  adviser  a  catholic  priest,  he 
will  take  him  through  a  routine  of  pray- 
ing to  saints,  crossings,  bowings,  sprink- 
lings, masses,  burning  candles,  &c. ,  while 
a  metal  crucifix  is  persistently  held  be- 
fore him  by  the  priest,  who  brings  the 
poor  creature  to  believe  that  this  is  re- 
pentance by  which  he  will  he  surely  sav- 
ed, and  the  wretched  creature  becomes 
so  intoxicated  with  this  stuff  that  he 
meets  his  fate  with  apparent  assurance 
that  all  is  well.  If  the  adviser  be  a  priest 
in  the  Episcopal  church,  he  will  take  the 
criminal  through  the  forms  of  his  church 
with  similar  results.  And  so  on  through 
all  the  isms  of  the  day. 

The  two  men,  Nicholson  and  Hollohan 
who  were  hanged  in  Baltimore  on  Friday, 
August  1st,  had  their  training  for  the 
gallows  from  two  Methodist  preachers. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Doll  of  the  M.  E.  church 
attended  to  Hollohan,  and  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Wilson  of  the  M.  P.  church  to  Nichol- 
son. These  reverend  gentlemen  appear 
to  have  labored  zealously  with  their  men, 
to  fit  them  for  heaven,  and  to  train  them 
for  the  gallows;  and  if  they  succeeded 
as  well  with  the  former  as  they  did  with 
the  latter,  they  did  well.  The  means 
they  employed  were  the  same  they  em  ploy 
in  converting  sinners  into  saints;  singing, 
praying,  and  shouting,  closing  up  with 
what  they  called,  the  Lord's  supper. 
The  spent  days  and  nights  with  the  con- 
demned men  ;  filling  their  minds  with  all 
manner  of  extravagant  promises  of  sal- 
vation on  faith  alone,  and  that  a  certain 
state  of  feeling  was  the  evidence  of  this 
saving  faith,  fflc|  and  continuing  to  sing 
such  poetry  as  "Rock  of  ages  cleft  for 
me,"  "There  is  aland  of  pure  delight," 
and  "There  is  a  home  not  made  with 
hands,"  with  the  chorus: 
"O  come,  angel  band  ! 

Come,  and  aronnd  me  stand; 
O  bear  me  away  on  your  snowy  wings 
To  my  immortal  home." 

With  this  training  the  condemned  men 
became  so  intoxicated  with  animal  ex- 
citement and  a  false  hope  of  heaven, that 
they  actual'  I  as  if  they  were  anx- 


cftlUSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ions  tu  lie  ".-wmi;'  nil  -ii  thai  the  angi  1 
band  might  bear  them  to  their  eternal 
home  in  glory.  Uponthiathe  editor  of 
the  Balthnon  .\m,  ri'cnn,  not  :i  reli 
bul  p  political  and  commercial  pa] 
an  cditoriul  comments  ds  follows,  under 
the  In  ad  of 

bi  trroLD  MnitAis. 
Carious  inquirers  into  the  uses  and  1 1 
feots  of  the  Christian  religion  will  find  a 
knotty  subject  in  the  circumstances  which 
occurred  within  the  walk   of  the    Balti 
more  City  Jail  on  Friday  last    The    two 
men  who  were  then    legally    choked    to 
death  died  with  professions  of  peniti  ocoon 
their  lips,  and  an  apparently  comfortable 
aamranoe  of  salvation  in   the    world    to 
come   in    their    hearts.       Perhaps  their 
penitence  was  merely  of  that   lowei 
which  is  really  nothing  more  than  regret 
that  they  had  committed  a   crime   which 
entailed  Buoh  terrible  consequences  upon 
themselves,  or  it  may  have   been  some- 
thing better    an    earnest    conviction    of 
the  heinousness  of  their  sin,   and  a  prop- 
er  appreciation  of  their  moral    accounta- 
bility for  it.     But  tn  nun  given  to    com- 
parison of  physiological    conditions  with 
physical  demeanor,  it  did  not  aeem    that 
Hollohan  and  Nicholson  were  in   this  hit- 
ter and  mora  desirable   frame    of  mind. 
An  ordinary  man,  whose  -mil  rests nnder 
the  burden  of  a  deed  of  blood,   and    who 
between  him  and  eternity  but    a  few 
moments  of  file,  does  not,  if  he  fully  un- 
derstands the  gravity  of  his   crime    and 
his  dreadful  position,   go  to  the  gallows 
with    a    jaunty  face  and  address  a  crowd 
in  the  style  of  a  successful  theatrical    de- 
butante,  with    his    new  fledged    honors 
thiek  upon  him.     It  would  he  totally  un- 
natural for  such  a  one  to  nod  to  acquain- 
tances, to  make  easy  off  hand  remarks  to 
1  ersons  about  him  or  oven    to    desire    to 
establish  a  familiarity  through  the   medi- 
um of  a  "speech,"  with  those    who  were 
in  a  few  moments  to    witness    his:    death 
struggles.      lie    certainly  would  not  care 
to  address  ihem  in   the  sensational  style 
of  confidence  in  his  future   state   beyond 
the  grave,  and  in  the    careless    spirit    of 
forgiveness    which    marked   the  scene  of 
Friday.      Nor  are  tie'  net  ions  of  these  two 
murderers  to  he  attributed   to  that  mere- 
ly physical  courage  which  can  look  deatli 
in  the  face  without   flinching.       Men    of 
that  mould  would  be  t he    most    unlikely 
of  all  to  care  to  eurry  favor  with  the  world 
they  were  to  leave  behind     them.       The 
prominent  feature    of  their  temperament 
is  too  purely  animal   tj    permit    such    a 
comparative     weakening    of  it.      They 
would    die    dumbly   and  be  anxious  that 
the  last  moment    should    come    to  them 
without  any  delaying  by  farewell   speech- 
es.    Undoubtedly,  there  was  some  pecu- 
liar influence    sustaining    Nicholson    and 
Hollohan  as  the  noose  dangled  over  their 
heads,  but  it  was  neither  the  perfect  fear- 
lessness of  the  mind    nor    of    the    body. 
What    then    was    this    force,  which  was 
commendable,  in  so  far  a-    it    prevented 
them  from  d 


horror  which  an-  sometimes  the    saddest 
incidents  of  executions,  ami  yol  im| 
tli,  in  to    thai    display    on    the   scaffold 
which  was  morally  wt 

We  think  that  the  state  in  whirl, 
mi  n  \m  i.  <•  m    the  '  (!■  cl  of  the    ri 
ministration  which  had  been  imparted  t" 
them.     Por  week    pn  \  iou»  to  their   end 

bad    be<  n    almi   t    con  tantlj 
rounded    by    a  nuinbei  of  clergymen  and 

oilier  pious    | pie,      who,      ;i. 

their  lights,  did   tin  ir    I"  Bl    i"    fittingly 

prepare     tin  in     for     the     crave.        Their 

thoughts  had  been  unremittingly  direct- 
ed to  the  hereafter,  until,  whilst  they 
were  audi  i  the  -way  of  i bo  enthu 
engendered  by  this  stead)  pressure  upon 
their  minds,  they  knew  an  I  thought  of 
little  else.  On  the  morning  of  their  bang* 
ing  this  influence  had    been    brought    to 

bear  upon  them  with  e-peeial  power,  and 

it  i-  probable  thai  they  bad  become  so 
abnormally  excited  thai  they  had  the  ut- 
most confidence  in  stepping  from  the 
gallows  into  heaven,  [fa  man  is  not  an 
coward  it  is  not  difficult  to  over- 
come  his  bodily  tremors  with  this  kind 
of  excitation,  and  so  send  him  to  death 
with  a  smiling  face.  The  style  of  relig- 
ious -'  i  I  was  peculiarly  fitti  1  to 
Buck  an  end.  Nothing  could  be  more  pro 
vocative  ofthe  highest  emotional    ■ 

t  than  the  music  ofthe    hymns    and 
the  prayers  of  the  avert  her    of 

even  a  moderate  amount  of  heart  and 
brain.  In  the  case  of  men  such  as  Hollo- 
han and  Nicholson  there  would  never  be 
any  trouble  of  working  them  into  the 
mood  in  which  they  died,  1  ut  it  must  be 
a  very  serious  question  whether  il  is  wis- 
est and  best  to  do  bo.  Were  no!  these 
good  and  well  meaning  gentlemen  wrong 
in  persuading  the  doomed  men  to  such 
utter  reliance  on  the  future?  Is  it 
Me  that  the  mere  professions  of  nun. 
whose  last  intercourse  with  their  fellows 
was  stained  with  unoffending  blond,  can 
be  implicitly  accepted  as  passports  to  the 
better  world?  [sit  right  to  build  up  a 
creed  which  practically  teaches  that  no 
matter  what  be  the  magnitude  of  the 
crime,  the  simple  avowal  of  repentance 
by  the  criminals  is  the.  all-sufficient  atone- 
ment? We  are  not  asking  those  questi*  ns 
as  mere  speculations  as  to  whether  the 
souls  of  Hollohan  and  Nicholson  ascend- 
ed or  descended,  bui  whether  it  is  pn  per 

eiety  .-hoilld  be  led  to  believe  that 
such  professions  were  sufficient  to  - 
their  salvation  beyond  all  possibility  of 
doubt.  If  they  were,  then  is  the  lesson 
taught  to  all  the  world  that  deathbed  re- 
pentance is  ail  that  is  needed,  and  that  if 
a  man  can  only  be  certain  of  a  few  hours 
in  which  to  prepare  for  death,  be  need 
not  fear  the  future.  The  cause  of  a 
consistent  Christianity  is  certainly  not 
likely  to  be  helped  by  such  a  system  of 
the  'logy. 

If  these  conclusions    are    correct,   and 
we  do  not  see  bow  they  can  well    be    >  - 
eaped  from,  then  the   scene  upon  the  gal- 
was  a  revolting  niocberv  ami 


tion.    'fie  condemned  mi  n  wen  not 

natural  condilinii.  and  thoj   had  H  >  truth- 
ful comprehension  of   the  eircuni  I  i 
under  which  they  were  dying;  but    iiwti- 
confidence,  ii 
di  mcanin  with   a    I 

v.ulo  thai 

d  in  the  naiie 
ligion.     'fh"  officei 

i/e  mi  tie  wbib  in  lb'-  discharge 

of  their  ■!  ■  i»n,    and 

li  ii<l    :    I. 

\.  ! '.     i  .it  orui  Itj  t"  di  n>  tu 

nil    I  I 

Ling  their  last  worth  on    earth,    but. 

a-  tie  -e  mi  ii  made  i antral  but    1  e    bad. 
ially  if  tin'  influence  which  prompt- 
ed    lb.  ii  .in.       Ill     :i 

strange  •  ompound  of  -<  ntimi  ntalism  and 
dism,  and  both  of  tin  •<■  attend- 
ants should  be  ran  fully  eliminated   wm  n 

the  next  execution  -ball  take    pi:.' 

Iii  i  'uuil  erland  Md.,  a  few  j  • 
they  hum:  a  man  thai  Was  BO  intoxicated 
with  .-tiong  drink  that  be    could  scarcely 
stand  up;  now    these    men    are    hai 
while  intoxicated  with  fanaticism  to  such 
an  extent  that  reason  and  common    -• 
were  as  much  unbalanced  as  in   the    man 
drunk    with  strong  drink;  and  the  judg- 
ment of  i  In-  .Teat  day  ofthe  Lord  will  re- 
veal which  is  the  greater  evil.      If   it    is 
woe     t..    the  man  that  give-  hi-  n 
the  bottle,  how  will  it  be    with    the    one 
who,  as  a  religions  advisei  o    the 

lip-  ol'  the  mind  of  his  hying  fellow  man 
the  cup  tilled  with  the  abominations  and 
filthiness  of  deception  and  error,  excite- 
ment and  fanaticism?  Even  the  editor  of 
a  political  newspaper  km 

D.  1".  Satxor. 


Of  what  use  was  that  dearly- 
brought  water  of  the  well  of  13c  thle- 
hem  with  which  the  kirig  of  1 
slaked  the  dust  of  Adulluni  J  yet  w:  s 
not  this  better  than  if  he  had  drunk  it  t 
Of  what  use  was  that  passionate  act  of 
Christian  sacrifice,  against  which, 
first  uttered  by  the  false  tongue,  the 
very  objection  we  would  now  conqui  r 
took  a  sullen  tone  forever  ?  So  also 
let  us  not  ask  of  what  use  our  off! 
is  to  the  Church  :  it  is  at  least  I 
fur  us  than  if  it  bad  been  retained  for 
ourselves.  It  may  be  better  for  oth- 
thers  also  :  there  is,  at  anyrate,  a 
chance  of  this  ;  though  we  must  nl- 
ways  fearfully  and  widely  shun  the 
thought  that  the  magnificence  of 
the.  temple  can  materially  add  to  the 
efficiency  of    1 1  •  the 

power    of  the    ministry.     Wba 
we  do,  or    whatever    we  offer,    let  it 
not  interfere    with    the   simplicity    of 
the  one,  or  abate,    as  if  replacing  the 
other. — Buskin.] 


538 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  Pa..  August  26,  I 

Christian    Union.    No.  10. 

llli:  ONE  BAPTISM. 
in  the  last  two  articles  wo  brought  for- 
ward a  number  of  arguments,  to  prove 
that,  although  the  Father,  Sun,  an  J  Ho- 
ly Spirit  "are  one" — are  united  in  the 
plan  oi' .salvation,  yet  they  are  three,  and 
each  performs  his  peculiar  part  in  the 
great  work.  Tins  being  the  case,  as  fully 
shown,  it  is  self-evident  that  we  must  be 
the  recipients  of  the  work  of  each  and 
all;  and  hence  it  is  our  duty  to  repose 
and  express  our  confidence  in,  and  give 
honor  to,  the  Father,  and  the  Son,  and 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  nations  are  to  be  taught  the  glad 
tidings  of  salvation,  and  those  who  re- 
ceive the  gloricus  truths  taught,  are  to 
he  baptized  "in  (into)  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  By  being  baptized  in  (into)  the 
name  of  the  Father,  they  express  their 
confidence  in  the  Father,  and  accept  of 
the  work  of  the  Father;  by  being  bap- 
tized into  the  name  of  the  Son,  they  hon- 
or the  Son  in  his  office  and  work  as  they 
do  the  Father;  and  by  being  baptized 
into  the  name  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
same  honor  is  given  to  him  in  his  office 
as  is  given  to  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
Tims  is  the  ordinance  of  baptism  per- 
formed according  to  the  command  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  they  who  are  so  baptized, 
having  undergone  an  evangelical  repen- 
tance, are  adopted  into  the  family  of  God. 
Cod  is  their  Father;  the  Son  of  God 
their  Savior;  and  the  Holy  Spirit  is  their 
Comforter:  the  Father  forgives  their  sin- 
fur  his  Sun's  sake;  the  Son  intercedes 
with  the  Father  in  their  behalf;  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  leads  them  into  all  truth  and 
sanctifies  their  nature.-.  Animated  and 
directed  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  children 
of  Clod,  oiler  up  their  thanks.  prai>es,and 
prayers,  through  the  Son,  their  Media- 
tor, to  the  Father,  who  hears  and  blesses 
his  children. 

From  what  has  now  been  said  the  pro- 
priety of  the  three  actions  in  baptism 
very  clearly  appears.  You  cannot  enter 
three  houses  by  one  action;  neither  can 
you  be  baptised  "into  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Spirit"  with  one  action.  The 
law  enjoins  the  action  into  the   name   of 


each;  and  the  nature  of  the  case  demand! 
it;  hence  nothing  short  of  three  action-, 
or  trine  immersion,  will  accomplish  the 
design  of  the   ordinance,    or    satisfy  the 

law  enjoining  it. 

Peter,  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  said, 
"Repent  and  be  baptized,  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the 
remission  of  sins."  In  the  name  of  .Je- 
sus Christ  here  means,  by  bis  authority: 
according  to  his  directions.  Those  direc- 
tions, as  we  have  already  shown,  require 
trine  immersion. 

When  Paul  said,  "There  is  one  bap- 
tism, he  simply  declared  that  there  is 
but  one  ordinance  of  baptism  for  Jews 
and  Gentiles;  that  is,  the  baptism  en- 
joined by  the  one  Lord,  trine  immersion, 
it  being  an  immersion  "into  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost," 

Paul  in  another  place  in  speaking  of 
the  church  and  baptism  says,  "That  he 
might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the 
washing  of  water  by  the  word."  Eph_ 
5:  2G.  In  the  performance  •  of  baptism 
according  to  the  law  of  Christ,  the  admin" 
istrator  uses  the  word,  "In  (into)  the 
name  of  the  Father,"  and  dips,  or  wash- 
es, the  candidate  ;  then  he  continues  the 
word,  "and  of  the  Son,"  and  dips  again: 
he  still  continues  the  word,  "and  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,"  and  washes  the  subject 
again.  This. is  the  only  "washing  with 
water  by  the  word"  that  we  have  ever 
seen  or  heard  of,  and  it  is  the  only  bap- 
tism commanded  by  Christ- 

We  now  intend  to  introduce  an  argu- 
ment against  single  immersion,  and  in 
support  of  the  "one  baptism"  enjoined 
by  Christ,  that  we  have  not  yet  seen  in 
print,  in  the  form  in  which  we  expect  to 
put  it.  We  have  already  shown  that  we 
are  under  obligations  to  honor  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  by  being  baptized 
into  each  nam  >.  This  service  is  enjoined 
in  the  commission.  To  refuse  or  with- 
hold this  service,  this  honor,  would  cer- 
tainly be  denying  the  Father,  Son  and 
Spirit.  In  performing  single  immersion 
the  administrator  says,  "I  baptize  thee 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,"  but  he  does 
not  do  it,  he  withholds  the  action;  he 
adds,  "And  of  the  Son,"  but  he  still 
withholds  the  acticn;  then  he  adds, "And 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  now,  for  the 
first  and  only  time,  performs  the  action. 
To  say  the  least,  this  reflects  rather  un- 
favorably on  the  veracity    of  the  adminis- 


trator. Out  of  three  things  which  he, 
with  uplifted    band,  says  he  will    do,   at 

least  two  are  left  undone. 

But  this  is  not  all,  nor  is  it  the  worst 
feature  of  the  case.     By  withholding  the 

action,  "into  the  name    of  the    Father,' 
the  Father  is  denied  in  the  sen-ice  and 

honor  due  him;  and  by  withholding  the 
action  "into  the  name  of  the  Son,"  the 
Son  is  denied  in  the  same  way;  and  hence 
single  immersion  denies  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son.  Now  hear  what  the  apos- 
tle John  say.-:  "He  is  antichrist,  that 
denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son."  1 
John  2:  2'2.  What  more  is  necessary  I o 
prove  that  single  immersion  is  antichris- 
tian  ? 

Now  we  hear  the  cry  of  uncharitable. 
ne-s.  We  do  not  want  to  be  uncharita- 
ble, by  any  mean.-:  but  we  do  want  to 
declare  the  truth  without  hesitancy,  fea^ 
or  favor.  The  truth  sometimes  teems 
harsh,  and  falls  very  heavily  on  the  guilt  \  •' 
but  it  U  truth  still.  Facts  are  .stubborn 
things;  think  of  them  and  say  of  them 
what  you  will,  they  remain  fact-.  Ll 
seems  very  hard  and  uncharitable  to  call 
a  man  a  thief;  but  if  he  takes  the  goods 
of  another  privately  and  unlawfully,  is  he 
not  a  thief?  Certainly  he  is,  and  your 
charity  will  Dot  change  the  fact.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  liars,  drunkards 
murderer-.  &C  Why  then  should  we  be 
charged  with  uncharitableness,  when  we 
"speak  the  truth  in  Christ  and    lie  not?" 

Anything  that  is  opposed  to  Christ's 
teaching  is  opposed  to  Christ,  and  hence 
it  is  antichristian,  We  have  shown  that 
the  command  ofChrist  requires  trine  im- 
mersion: henae  anything  short  of  this  is 
antichristian  in  fact.  It  may  seem  very 
har.-h  and  uncharitable  to  say  that  man 
is  '"antichrist;"  but  if  he  opposes  Christ, 
if  he  denies  the  Father  and  the  Son,  what 
is  he?  by  what  name  shall  we  call  him  ? 
John  says,  "He  is  antichrist  tJmt  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Sou."  Why  anti- 
christ ?  Because  Christ  enjoined  equal 
honor  to  be  given  to  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Spirit,  by  baptizing  into  the  name 
of  each;  but  these  oppose  Christ,  they 
are  not  willing  to  obey  Christ,  and  even 
deny  the  Father  and  the  Son,  by  not 
baptizing  "into  the  name  of  each  or  eith- 
er. Call  it  by  what  name  you  will  for 
charity's  sake,  yet  it  will  not  change  the 
fact  or  mitigate  the  offence. 

We  do  not  say  that  there  is  no  other 
way  of  denying  the  Father   and   the  Son; 


CHltl!  PIAM   i  AMU  i    I 


foi  are  thai  there  it,      An  1   we 

know  thai  there  are  othi  r  woj    ol  o] 
in    ( (hi  i  i    for  John    said,    "Kven    now 
are  there  many  antichrists. "     I    John  '_': 
18.     We  ore  certain  tfa  it  tl  nol 

nnlichri  thoy  denied  the  Fath- 

or  an  I  the  s  mi  in  baptism;    for   in    the 

ill.  iv     Was  ii"     u   li  thi: 

i  for  Christian  bapti  in, 
Bui  i  John  ili<l  nol  specify  in  whal  waj 
a  person  mosl  deny  the  Father  and  the 
Son  i,i  make  him  antichrist,  we  reason 
iy  ofdenying  them 
will  make  him  moh;  ami  henoe  our  ar- 
gument 

J.   W.    I!. 
Our  Wosli'ni    Trip. 

We  are  reqaested  by  some  of  our 
eorrespo it'e its   t)    .-tito     what    the 

object  of  oat  proposed  trip  to  the 
West  nuiy  be;  whether  we  intend  to 
preach,  or  lookout  a  home,  to  seek  a 
00  for  acolouy ;  whether  any 
other  minister  will  accompany  me, 
how    long    I  expect  to  remain,    &c, 

For  the  present  we  can  give  noth- 
ing definite.  Originally  it  was  the 
intention  to  look  out  a  good  climate 
for  invalids,  and  a  goodly  land  for  lo- 
cating a  colony.  At  the  present  time 
it  has  simmered  down  to  a  pleasure 
trip,  for  health  and  recreation,  and  to 
allord  my  wife  an  opportunity  to  see 
the  Great  West.  There  will  be  some 
di'velopcments  before  long,  which, 
when  announced,  will  enable  our  read- 
ers to  see  behind  the  curtain,  and  at 
one  glance  to  take  in  the  situation. 

This  much  we  can  disclose,  that  we 
know  of  no  one  to  accompany  us  ;  my 
wife  and  myself  will  travel  together. 
Bnt  we  shall  be  very  much  pleased 
to  have  others  to  fall  iu  with  us,  and 
accompany  us.  Auotner  announce- 
ment we  will  make,  to  wit,  that  the 
excursion  is  not  intended  as  a  preach- 
ing mission,  though  we  intend  to  take 
our  ofiice  with  us,  and  will  preach 
Christ  at  every  suitable  opportunity. 
Especially  shall  we  endeavor  to  make 
ourself  useful  in  the  Far  West,  (should 
we  get  so  far)  where  preaching  from 
thelbethren  is  in  demand.  We  always 
prefer  to  preach  when    we  have    rea- 


■   I  are  :>j 

U  e  i,  ,.\  think  ol  .u  the 

sth  of  October 
About  the  eighth  oi  September  we 

expect  to  set  out  open  a  visit  to  Phil- 
adelphia, to  remain  Irmn  DOBC  until 
about  the  t  .vcntietli.        We    may    also 

■  •  ai   i'  Inti    along  the 

line. 

TAppineoWt  Ma  I  »r  Septem- 

ber is  a  striking!]  attractive  Dumber, 
tains  an  unusually  entertaining 
article  on  ''English  Coorl  Festivities," 

by  a  writer  who  had  th(  to  the 

"diplomatic circle,"  and  who  has  giv- 
en a  graphic    description    not  only  of 

the  levees  and  "drawing-rooms  held 
by  the  ljueen  and  the  I'riuce  of  Wales, 
with  the  ceremonials  and  ettequette 
at  sueh  receptions,  but  also  of  the  en- 
tertainments, balls,  concerts,  etc.  at 
royal  palaces.  A  short  article  is  pre- 
Bented  on  "The  Patrons  of  Husband- 
ry," whose  numbers  are  growing  with 
prodigious  rapidity,  exciting  a  desire 
for  information  as  to  the  aims  of  the 
order,  the  constitution  of  the  "Gran- 
gers," etc.  The  numher  contains  the 
concluding  paper  on  "Fruits  and 
Flowers  of  the  Tropics,"  giving  a 
striking  aud  accurate  de.-eription  of 
the  marvelous  vegetation  of  Oriental 
countries  ;  also  a  "Sketch  of  Ea.-tern 
Travel,-'  treating  of  China,  with  illus- 
trations of  the  chief  points  of  interest. 
"Colorado  and  the  South  Park"  is 
discussed  in  a  timely  and  very  agree- 
able traveling  sketch  by  S.  C.  Clarke. 
Auother  part  of  Mrs.  Hallowell's 
pleasing  novelette,  "On  the  Church 
Steps,"  which,  by  the  way,  is  de- 
lightful summer  reading,  the  scene  be- 
ing laid  at  Lenox,  carries  the  reader 
further  into  a  most  interesting  story. 
"Our  Home  in  the  Tyrol,"  Miss 
Howitt's  graphic  description  of  life 
and  scenes  in  the  picturesque  region 
of  the  Tyrol,  is  continued  with  illus- 
trations, aud  "How  they  Keep  a  Ho- 
tel in  Turkey,"  by  Edwin  Ue  Leon, 
gives  a  very  entertaining  picture  of 
life  aud    manners  in  the  East,  as  ob- 


i  in  the  native  kh  i  ■•!!  u 

i  I 
and  < 

and  "  •  • 
of  piqued  'M  ••      .  really 

ting  and    attractive    nun,! 

this  popular  Magazine,     Yearly  sub- 
scription $4.00.  Specimen  N 
•I    B    Lippencott  .^  Co ,   115  Market 
Philadelphia. 

The  '  i  Septembei  i-  quite   a 

remarkable  number,  in  view  of  it-  choice 
Bubjects,  'I  In-  greatqueetiooa  ol  ' : 
and  Drinking,  Dm  l, 

and  I. :      .         ■•  all  treated,  in  an  able 

111  llll. 

Mr.  All  .at  Rbod<  -.  who  menu  to 
identified  himself  with  '/'..    i 

ol'  character 
fore  ii-  thi-  ne. nih  in  a  new  ehei 

for  tie-  first    time    an    ah 
question.     "The  Coming  Marriage/'  He 
could  not  have  ohceen  a  happier   theme. 
There  i-  not.  perhaps,  in  tin-  who!.-  r  m.  ,- 
ofmagDjsii  one   which  would 

claim  more  universal  attention;  lor  mar- 
riage ha- a  surpassing  interest  lor  every 
bones)  human  being,  from  budding  nine 
to  hoary  ninety.  The  writer  considers 
his  subject  in  all  it-  bearings  ar  a  promo- 
ter of  virtue  and  social  life  anil  economy 
and  health. 

"Wilt  the  Coming  American   Eat    and 
Drink?"  does  not  suggest  that    the    fu- 
ture American  will  live,  like  the   chain. - 
on  air,   but   considers    whether  he 
will  live  a-  he  Ought,  and    round  hi-  lean 

and  cadaverous  frame  into  becoming  ful- 
nes8  by  *  proper  diet.  The  question 
comes  home  to  us  all,  for  every  Ameri- 
can^ feels  at  times  painfully  certain  that 
he  is  not  hollow,  aa  Frenchmen    are  said 

to  he.  hut  has  an  interior  capable  of  Strife 
and  discord,  a  condition  which  could  nev- 
er exist  where  people  make  proper  living 
a  part  of  their  religion.  It  is  only  t>  be 
regrette  1  that  the  able  writer  did 
serve  half  of  hi-  subject  and  write  anoth- 
er article  upon  the  question,  "Will  the 
Coming  American  Drink?" 

Mrs.  !'  d  Ige,  who  has  written  a    great 
deal  about  India  in  the  magazines  of  bit  ■. 
contributes  a  most  interesting  article  upon 
Brahmanism,  which  -he  calls  "The  M  im- 
moth  Region  of  the  World,"  a  gr  I 
title,  but  in  view  of  the  locality  of  which 
she  write-,  the  land  of  the    Oriental    be- 
hemoth and  elephant,  sod  other    eol  issal 
objects,  she  is  perhaps  justified   in   nsi 
aii  adjective  which  i 
with  the  eh 

The    graoefo]     Knglish    writer.    Lady 
Blanco  Murphy,  oontril  .  tch    of 

the  Austrian  Provim 


540 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  tolieitedfrom 
a'.l  jiartfi  of  the  Brotherhood.  WrUtr't 
ainl  address  required  on  every  conn, 
-<.v  guarantee  of  good  faith  ■  Si  i<  eU  d  eommunir 
aUont  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommunicatione  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  «me   wide  of  the  tle.t  only. 

WAB6A.W,  Ind.     ) 
Aug.  'Jtb,  1873.    J 

Dear  Companion  :  I  did  not  think 
so  many  days,  weeks,  and  months 
would  slip  unheeded  I)}',  before  I 
would  resume  my  pen  to  give  you  a 
short  sketch  of  my  visit  in  "Iloosier- 
dom" — tbc  land  of  beautiful  distances 
and  lovely  scenery.  This  is  pre-emi- 
nently a  lake  region,  there  being  no 
less  than  thirteen  in  this  (Kosciusco) 
County,  all  of  them  beautiful  in  the 
extreme.  1  never  grow  tired  of  sit- 
ting by  my  window  and  watching,  by 
the  hour,  the  waves  as  they  come  and 
go.  Sometimes  in  ripples  they  break 
on  the  shore;  then,  again,  foam-capped 
and  angry  looking,  they  rush  madly 
onward,  fitful  and  changing  as  our 
life-page.  Sometimes  the  setting  sun 
lets  one  last,  lingering  ray  paint  the 
waters  in  its  own  bright  lines;  and, 
again,  the  deep  blue  is  reflected,  and 
not  a  ripple  breaks  the  surface.  It 
varies  and  changes  like  the  shifting 
kaleidoscope.  Had  I  the  pen  of  a 
ready  writer,  or  the  artist's  pencil,  I 
then  might  convej'  to  your  mind  some- 
thing of  the  grandeur  of  blended  sky 
and  water;  but  my  poor,  feeble  pen  is 
inadequate  to  the  task.  I  love  best 
of  all  to  watch  the  Storm-king  as  he 
wrestles  with  and  buffets  the  waves: 
it  always  seems  to  harmonize  with 
my  own  restless  spirit  ;  and,  strange 
as  it  may  seem,  elevates  and  soothes. 

We  often  gather  shells  and  pebbles 
aloug  the  shore — lovely,  tinted  ones — 
whose  inhabitants  the  dwellers  of  the 
sea,  have,  by  some  mysterious  pro- 
cess, deserted  their  home,  and  left  it  a 
prey  to  the  tossing  wave.  Our  walks 
in  the  woods,  too,  have  been  interest- 
ing in  the  extreme.  Wild  ilowersare 
abundant — pond  Lilies,  Irises,  Lady 
Slippers,  and  a  host  of  others — some 
of  which  we  carefully  cultivate  in  our 
gardens  at  home,  but  here  they  luxu- 
riate in  native  freedom.  My  favor- 
ites are  the  Pond  Lilies,  so  pure  and 
sweet.  I  remember  that  "Solomon  in 
all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these."  The  botanist  and  florist 
would  find  a  never  ending  source  of 
pleasure  in  the  infinite  varieties  grow- 


ing, broadcast,  over  these  fai/  fields 
and  along  the  margin  of  the  Lakes. 

One  of  the  worst  features  here  is, 
the  black,  stagnant  marsh,  breeding 
pestilence  and  death  in  every  breeze. 
To  me,  living  in  a  land  where  glad 
mountain  streams  leap  down  the 
rocky  glen,  and  crystal  waters  sparkle 
everywhere,  it  seems  a  terrible  thing  ! 
Time  alone  can  correct  this  ;  and  the 
day  will  come,  when,  figuratively 
speaking,  the  wilderness  shall  bloom, 
and  the  desert  shall  blossom  as  a  rose. 

Harvest  is  past,  but  the  summer  is 
not  yet  ended.  Almost  every  field  in 
this  section  was  heavy  with  the  gold- 
en-bearded grain.  Farmers  rejoice  in 
the  abundance  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest has  given  them  ;  and,  ia  the  ful- 
ness of  their  hearts,  they  offer  praises 
night  and  morn. 

We  are  having  very  pleasant  weath- 
er at  this  date,  and  for  some  time  past. 
The  changes  from  hot  to  cold  are  rap- 
id: one  day  almost  tropical,  the  next 
cold  enough  for  fire,  one  is  scarcely 
prepared  for  such  sudden  transitions, 
and  sometimes  suffer  in  consequence. 

Iuthis  high  northern  latitude  we 
have  beautiful  sun-rises  and  sunsets  ; 
and,  more  than  all,  such  lovely  auro- 
ras. Night  after  night  I  sit  by  my 
window,  and  watch  the  points  of  light 
quivering  up  the  sky,  brightening, 
and  fading,  and  dying  gradually  away, 
until  the  stars  seem  to  take  on  an  add- 
ed glory,  and  the  soul  is  lifted  "thro' 
nature  up  to  nature's  God."  The 
heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  and 
the  firmament  sboweth  bis  handi- 
work." The  words  of  the  Psalmist, 
though  centuries  old,  are  as  true  as  in 
the  day  in  which  they  were  uttered. 
Nature  remains  the  same,  only  man 
changes. 

This  town,  Warsaw,  is  a  lively, 
business-place,  situated  on  the  Ft. 
Wayne  &  Chicago  R.  P.,  about  four 
hundred  miles  west  of  Pittsburgh.  It 
is  growing  rapidly,  aud  promises  ere 
many  years  to  be  one  of  (he  cities  of 
the  West.  It  is  decided.lv  pretty,  con- 
taining many  haudsome  residences, 
aud  exteusive business  establishments. 
It  is  destined  to  be  quite  a  center,  as 
there  are  all  the  requisites  to  make  it 
such  ;  wealth,  talent,  tact,  and  loca- 
tion. There  are  three  fine  public 
school  buildings,  capable  of  accommo- 
dating all  the  young  scions  of  this 
town.  Churches  are  large  and  com- 
modious; sunday-schools  well  attend- 
ed, and  the  children  trained  to  ''sing 
his  praises  night  and  morn." 


I  have  visited  various  sections  of 
country  in  which  the  brethren  live, 
and  havs  found  them,  as  ever,  given 
to  hospitality  and  the  entertainment 
of  strangers.  Some  of  my  most  pleas- 
ant recollections  will  cluster  around 
the  days  spent  among  God's  people. 
I  pray  God  that  the  spirit  of  unity  and 
harmony  may  ever  dwell  among  them, 
and  that  "holiness  to  the  Lord"  may 
ever  be  inscribed  on  their  banners. 

1  have  suffered  my  pen  to  run  on 
without  ler  or  hindrance,  aud  whether 
my  readers  will  find  aught  to  interest, 
I  know  not;  but  such  as  I  have  give 
I  to  them. 

I  have  not  said  one  word  about  my 
visit  to  Dale  City,  our  spiritual  Jeru- 
salem, aud  of  the  many  kindred  spirits 
I  met  there.  I  went  up  in  my  igno- 
rance, and,  as  a  learner,  sat  at  the  feet 
of  Gamaliel,  hearing  and  seeing  many 
things  not  written  in  the  book.  I  met 
many  whom  I  had  known  in  former 
years;  aud  there  were  others  whose 
hands  1  grasped  for  the  first  time,  lor 
whom  I  formed  a  life-long  attachment; 
though  now  lost  to  sight,  yet  memory 
holds  them  ever  dear ;  and  I  hope  to 
meet  them  again  in  the  comiug  days  ; 
but  if  not  now,  then  in  the  glorious 
"Sometime"  we  will  strike  glad  hands, 
and  together  wander  through,  the  val- 
leys of  that  all  beautiful  land. 

Never  will  I  forget  the  little  village 
nestling  amoug  the  mountains — the 
fair  "Dale  City" — with  a  glowing  sun- 
set sun  gilding  its  different  roof-trees. 
In  the  one  hope.         L.  H.  Miller, 


Brother  IIolsinger: 

Although  an 
entire  stranger  to  you  personally,  through 
the  Companion  I  am  acquainted  with 
you,  and  feel  free  to  address  you.  We 
are  some  30  miles  from  the  congregation 
of  tli e  Brethren  to  which  we  belong-the 
Hoot  River,  Minnesota.  Wo  do  not  of- 
ten get  up  there  to  meeting:  and  be- 
ing the  only  members  here,  we  have  no 
privilege  of  attending  meeting  We  weie 
disappointed  Inst  fall  in  getting  there  to 
the  communion  meeting,  it  being  late  in 
the  season.  We  feel  like  sheep  among 
wolves.  Our  plain  dress  caus  s  many 
remarks;  but  it  does  not  disturb  my  feel- 
ings at  all,  knowing  that  we  must  come 
out  from  the  world  and  set  an  example, 
We  must  follow  the  commands  of  our 
Savior.  If  we  dress  like  the  world,  and 
go  with  the  world,  how  will  it  be  made 
manifest  that  we  are  not  of  the  world  ? 
If  our  lights  arc  put  under  a  bushel,  how 
is  the  light  to  shine  that  others  may  see? 
As  wc  sec  the.  day  approaching,  the  more 
we  ought  to  doubic  our  diligence  to  save 
our  fellow-crcauues  from    the    wrath  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAME 


an  avenging  God.  Talk  about  visiting 
heathen  laud.-,  when  we  are  surrounded 
with  thousands  in  thi  mod    land 

that  know  not  •  lo  !.  noither  f  tir  biin, 
Oli,  that  they  might  be  I  t"    a 

.  -that  we  had    pow 
er  to  bring  them  to  a  sense  of  their  duty  ' 
Although  wo  hive  no  privilege  of  al 
tending  preaching,   we    have    oui    Bible 
and    the   Companion;    i 

ind  attend  to  family  prayer,  Tin  -<■ 
arc  privili  ges  whioh  cannot  be  denied  us, 
and  Christ  I    me  unto  mo    all   yc 

that  labor  ana  bj  laden,  and  I  will 

give  you  rest"  "Ask  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive," I  know  that  I  have  been  an- 
Bwcrcd  in  prayer,  many  times,  and  all 
this  haul,  cold    wml 

I.     We  b  '    ked    anything; 

we  have  put  our  whole  trust  in  God. 
Many  have  perished  around  us.  There 
is  p  rcrer  in  prayer  thai  comes  from  the 
heart     When  I  read  in  the  (  !omp  • 

that  oome  fn  m  the  brethren    and 
-  in.'.     I  feel  like  ■  lonely 

ii.  But  there  are  others  as 
ed  fronc  the  church  and  <  Ihristian 
as  we  are;  and  oh,  may  God,  who  rules 
over  all,  watch  over  u-  as  a  shepherd 
would  watch  bis  sheep,  that  we  may  do! 
be  led  to  enter  into  temptation.  May  we 
have  your  prayers   to    help    us  to  prove 

ist  and  faithful,  ready  to  disrhai  jo 
■ 
May  we  be  foun  1  faithful  workers  in  our 
Master's  vineyard,  striving  to  enter  in  at 
the    Btraii     pate,    that,    when 
■  1'iwu  this  life,  we  can  enter  into  lil 
nal.  i^  the  prayer  of  your  humble  - 

in  Christ.  b.  ;; 

Cresco,  Iowa. 


Dear  il.<  th 

1    wish    to 
inform  your  readers,  that   the    Bi 
organized  a  church  lure  in  Bedford    Co., 
\  a  ,.  a  little  less  than  one  year  a  o.     The 
brethren  of  Pranklin,  B  itel  mi  t,  an  I  Ro 
anoke  counties,  each  having  a  few    mem- 
bers in  the  county,  consented  to 
off,  and  give  u<  the  privilege    of  cl 
an  elder  to  havi    the    ovei  tigl  :    for    the 
present  year,  which  lot  tell  on   Kl 
tcr  Nininger,  of  Botetourt    county,     V*a 

There  are     tour    small    *  of    the 

brethren  in  this   county:    one    up    neaj 

ii  River;  one  north  of  that,  Bonie 
ten  miles;  one,  at  Palling  Ci 
twelve  miles  south-east;  and  another 
near  Liberty,  the  county-seat  The  num- 
ber of  members  in  the  county  is  between 
fifty  and  one  hundred;  and  slavery  being 
out  of  the  way,  the  1  1     for 

a  large  church  in  old  Bedford.     We  have 

i  month,  (somotim 
teiiei-'.  by  the  brethren.  Brethren  Jno 
('.  Moomaw  and  duo.  W.  !•'.!!,  r  were 
with  us  three  week-  ago,  and  preached 
(he  word  with  power.  Six  were  received 
and  baptised,  and  >till  others  waiting  for 
another  opportunity.  Oh,  may  the  time 
speedily  come  when  all    the    inhabitants 

of  the 


"Men  and 

I 

( lii  the  third  Bat  "  onth, 

1  <i"ii  for  r 

who  ohccrfully  i 

aid   hi]  ..'in     in      I 

:-,    that    th'     I      ' 
in. iv  visit  t!      • 

with  nn  out-pout  I ' 

Lot  m  all  labor  rnilhfully  to  tie  •  nd,  tb  tl 
obtain  the  crown  whioh  the  Lord 
has  promised  to  all  the  faithful. 

I.  A.    I!.  Hi  it. 

'.'/•    I  "• 

Where  do  the  "Brethrt  e  au- 

thority ot  electing  then  ministers   in  the 
order  of  the  Brethren,  as    they    call    it'.' 
Scripture  information  wanted,    not    tra- 
tthority  from  men. 

i       H.  WALK] 

If  a   brother,  through   excitement, 

or  otherwise,  mak< 

that   hurl  the  feelings  of    the  Church, 
and  he  afterwards  mak< 
to  the  Cbnrcb,  is   it  according  to  the 
to  publish  his  character  in  the 
minutes  of  the  Annual   Meet 
that  it  can  be  read  bj  gem  ratii 
terwarda  ? 

;e  0Q6  pi  ver. 

MARTIN   llnKE. 

lingdon,  Ind. 


j  hall'  l 

I 

he  Mipi d,  w  hen  1 

if  ilio 

' 
' 

lie  li.-h 

i         A  : .  !      tid,    ''• 

fill  to  1 

. 
: 
i.  i  ii  wall     id' 
in      V. 
blown  off.    This  was  a  ha 

.  id  having  a  kept 

in  it.     ] 

em  l'enii  j i 

i 

dent    51  ii      lii  s 

.-tnall  farm.      ( )ne     man     -aid.      'I 

heard  of  terrific  Btorms,  hut  could    i 
e  imprehond  the    meaning  of  the  d<  pcrip- 
Indeed,    such    phenomena 
i  omprehended   without 

them. 

'  i  PI  E. 


Indiana,  Pa.,  Aug-   I 
Bfl  ■fn: :n  II  1L8INAKB: 

This  pla 
i  on  last  M  y    the 

most  terrific  hail-storm  ever  heard 
seen  by  any  person  in  this  place, 

I  irk  the  storm  approached.     I 
ning    flashed,    1!  ish    on  flash 

i  fire;    and  the  thun- 
der rolled,    peal  on  peal,  rolling  and  ;•  v- 

ns  though  tin'  Lord    i  mi 
to  shake  the  earth  mightily.     Soon  a  few 

hail  -tone  -truek  on  the  In  use  roofs,  like 

thrown  with  great    tone.       Pas 
t<  r  and  faster  they  Idl.    until  it  wi 
one    mighty    roar,    drowning    all    othi  r 
sounds.     Lightning  continued    to    flash, 
but  no  thunder  coiud  be  heard,    nor    any 
other  sound,  for  all  Seem    swallowed    up 
with  the  mi  dity  fall  of  hail.      This 
tinned    about     15  or  20  minute-,  until  all 
1  in  it-  course;  oat- 
en   the    -wath    threshed;    corn   I 
down,  M.iue  Ii;  Ids  having  very  few    stalks 
standing  higher  than  to    th"    ear,    other 
fields  almost  entirely  stripped  ol    blajcs, 
and  what  few  arc  adhering  to    tl  e  [stalks 
are  in  ribbons;  buckwheat  cut    off 

eaten  by  a  tl  Ii  Ii 

:e  took  a  direction  ci 
almost  due.  diverging  a  little  northward- 
Its  <  i-tern  and    western  limit 

1  have 


HOMM   uimI    linn 

I    noticed    a    query    in    volume    !l, 
162,    whether    it  would 
be  consistent  with  tl  e  gospel  of ( !brist 
fur  brethren,  and  especially  minister- 
ing   brethren,   to    build    tine,   c 

-  ane  barns,  in  n!I   the  atyl 
fashion    of  the  world.      I    do  not  fe<  1 
inswi  r  thi-  query,  but 
I  feel  like  inditing  a  few  tb<  Dgbts  upon 

I  for    my    part  can': 
but  think   that   there   is  a  little 
much  fault    found    with    our    lending 
n  en  bera.      Sonic  folka  thick  tl 

this  or  that  mac  is  a  speaker  or 

ome  ( (lice   in   the    ('!  arch,   l.o 
ought  do!  lo  i.a\  e  these  ll  ii  .-  which 
the  world  baa;  and  there  are  folks  al- 
v.  ays  ii  ady  to  watch  them, 
stance  ;    the  sistcts,    w  lull    they  have 
BOmetbing  which   we  do  not  like,  and 
especially  our  young  sis'ers,  wb<  n  we 
tell  them  that  this  is  wrong,  will 
tell  us  that   this  or   that   preacher's 
wife  has  it,  and  we   dare    have  it  too. 
Others  will  say, 

-it  it,  we  era  have  the 
same."  Now,  as  for  inv  part,  I  think 
that,  it  we  «  ould  t 

and  try  to  br;  ■■  • .-  right  , 

we  would  not  have    tunc    to  fault  oth- 
•    all  .-laud  OB  pint- 

form,  ami  WO  all  went  to  go  to  lr 

.  Bod  time 

to   wr.  brethren, 


54: 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


then  private  members.  Ministers  have 
olieu  times  to  bear  tbe  burden  and 
beat  of  the  d;iy.  Perhaps  some  oth- 
ers are  at  ease.  I  think,  as  for  my- 
self, I  have  always  got  enough  to  do 
at  home,  and  instead  of  finding  fault 
with  my  brethaen,  I  God  enough  to 
do  at  home.  So  I  think  that  we  all, 
as  brethren,  ought  to  iirst  examine 
ourselves,  and  each  oue  will  have 
cuough  to  do  tor  himself,  and  then  our 
ministers  would  not  have  quite  so 
ranch  to  do,  and  1  think  there  would 
be  more  love  manifested  throughout 
the  brotherhood. 

Solomon  C.  Smith 
Smithville  Station,  Ohio. 

To  nil  Whom  It  M»>  Concern. 

In  No.  31,  page  193,  oil'.  P.  C,  I  n  >- 
ticcd  an  article  headed  as  above;  wins 
taiuing  an  appeal  to  the  brethren  who 
oppose  insurance  companies,  to  try  their 
theory  by  heeding  the  call  made  for  help 
by  a  brother  who  had  lost  his  barn.  &c. 
by  tire.  \\  bile  weheru  are  no  advocates  for 
iusurance  companies,  we  are  tar  from  ad> 
\  initting  that  this  plan  of  brethren  calling 
for  pecuniary  aid  themselves,  away  from 
home  where  they  are  not  known,  either 
through  our  periodicals  or  Otherwise,  is 
our  theory;  but  it  is  a  theory  that  should 
not  be  encouraged  by  any  one.  The 
church  has  as  sate  order,which,if prompt- 
ly acted  upon,  will  surely  secure  a  supply 
t.>  those  who  are  brought  to  actual  want. 
What  is  it  '.  Answer:  When  a  church  has 
members  who  are  brought  to  actual  want, 
whether  by  fire  or  otherwise,  let  the 
church  at  once  consider  their  case,  and  if 
possible,  supply  '.heir  wants,  remember- 
ing the  words,  "Whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so 
to  them."  But,  if  the  church  is  not 
to  supply  their  want-,  then  let  the  church 
call  upon  other  churches  to  help  them. 
until  the  necessary  supplies  are  secured. 
Daniel  Vaniman. 
Viftkn,  M*. 


How  Is   Tliis? 

In   Companion   No.  14,  page  213, 
brother  Eby  reproves  the  Iowa  sisters 

for  not  wt-anug   the  proper  covering, 
as  be  thinks,    and  tells  them    to  give 
their  strange  reasons  for  so  doing.   In 
No.  25,  page.  298,  sister  Kuouff  gives 
the    reasons.      In    No   :1s,    page  445, 
D.  P.  Savior  savs  that  Bister    Kuouff  I 
has  fallen  into  grievous  error   for  not  j 
keeping    sileut.     We  read  in  1  Cor. 
li  :  o,  that  it  is  not  a  shame  tot  a  wo-  j 
man  to  prophesy  if  she  be  covered.   1  J 
do  not  like  to  Bee  the  Iowa  Bisters  ac- 
cused   &o  bard    tiii  it    can  be    shown 
that  they    bave    violated    the    Bible. 
When  sister  Kuouff  asked    for  Bible 


authority  for  a  special  covering,  or 
cap,  1).  P.  Say  lor  says,  "Here  you 
have  a  very  plain  one,"  not  citing 
her  to  tho  Bible  at  all,  and  at  the 
same  time  admits  that  she  had  a  way 
to  get  arouDd  it.  Brethren,  when  we 
have  any  command  that  is  plain  and 
sound,  and  that  will  stand  investiga- 
tion, let  us  not  say  that  there  is  a 
to  get  around  it.  I  do  not  think  there 
is  a  command  in  the  Bible  that  any 
of  us  have  a  way  to  get  around,  tvith- 
out  us  being  accountable  for  the  same. 
Martin  Hoke. 
Huntington,  Ind. 


K\l>lu;iiitory 
la  C.  F.  C,      current     Vol,    page 
1  12,  we  notice  a  card  signed  bj 
en   Brothers,    asking  an    explao 
concerning  a  certain  commitee  appoin- 
ted by  the  late  A.   M.   "to    settle  diii- 
culties  in  the  Waterloo  congregation." 
Instead   of     Waterloo    congregation, 
read,  South    Waterloo  congregation, 
as    the     Waterloo  congregation    his 
lately  been  divided  into   two    congre- 
gations,   or    sub-districts.      Will   this 
explanation    satisfy     our      Waterloo 
Brethren  ?  if  not,  say  so,  and  we  will 
try  and  render  satisfaction. 
Yours  truly 

Elias  K.  Buechlkv. 

AUU01IUCI'Ul«Ul!i. 


The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  love- 
feast  in  the  Mill  Creek  congregation, 
Adams  county,  Ills.,  near  Liberty, on  Gth 
and  7th  of  September. 

Also  on  the  13th  and  14th  of  Septem- 
ber, in  the  same  branch,  in  Pike  county, 
near  Harry,  at  the  house  of  the  under- 
signed.    By  order. 

JotiN  Clinginosmith. 

The  congregation  at  Dunnen's  Creek, 
Bedford  county,  Pa.,  decided  to  hold  a 
lovefeast  on  Friday.  October  3rd,  com- 
mencing at  four  o'clock  p.  ui.  h  is  the 
design  to  continue  the  meeting  over  tin-; 
Sunday  following,  if  we  can  get  ministers 
to  labor  for  us.  By  request  of  the 
Church. 

Thomas  S.    HoLSINGKR, 

There  will  be  a  communion   meeting  in 
the  Washington  Creek  district,    1* 
county,  Kansas,  October  the  4th and  5th, 
commencing  at  10  o'clock  a.    in.,  at   the 
of  brother  Most  -  1' 

J.   I  -ER. 

We  expect  to  have  our  communion 
...  in  the  Bachelor  Run  congrega- 
tion,-Carroll  couuty  Ind.,  October  25th. 
commencing  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing. i'liD-e  coming  by  rail  from  the 
north,  will  take  the  Croffordsville  and 
Logansport  road,  stop  off  at  luo;    those 


tg  from  the    South,    will    take    the 
irt  and  Croffordsville   road,    and 
stop    Off    as    above,    one-half  mile    from 
meeting-house. 

Jacob  A.  Landts. 

The  brethren  and  .-isters  of  the  Thorn 
Apple  branch  of  church  will  hold    a  love- 

.  the  Lord  willing,  at  their  meeting- 
bouse  11    miles   north-east   of  Elastin 
on  Sunday  the  5th  day  ofOctober.   ilu-r- 
ings,  on  the  Grand  Itiver  Valley  Railroad 
i-  the  place  to    stop    off.       Brethren    and 

rs  contemplating  to  visit  us  at  that 
time,  will  please  write  to  me  previous  to 
their  arrival.  1  will  see  that  they  will 
be  conveyed  to  place  of  meeting. 

J.  G.    WlNEY. 

'      npbell,  Michigan. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  com- 
munion meeting  in  tho  Bnshnell  arm  i  f 
the  church,  McDonough  county.  Ills.,  on 
the  5th  and  Gth  of  October,  at  the  bouse 
of  brother  William  Cook,  on  Spoon  Itiv- 
er, three  miles  above  Ellisville,  in  Fulton 
county,  111.-.  Those  coming  by  rail  will 
find  conveyance  at  Avon,  on  the  C.  B.  it 
Q.  11.  11.  on  Saturday  the  4th  on  any 
train  till  8  o'clock  p.  m.  By  order  of  tho 
church. 

A.  G.  Black. 

A  Communion  Meeting  has  been 
appointed  iu  tbe  Otter  Creek  congre- 
gation, to  be  held  three  miles  South 
West  of  Virden,  Macoupin  Co.,  111., 
on  the  loth  and  16th  of  Sept.  Meeting 
to  commence  at  10  A.  M.  By  order  of 
the  church. 

Daniel  Vaniman. 

The  Brethreu  composing  tbe  Grass- 
hopper Valley  branch,  Jefferson  coun- 
ty, Kansas,  intend  holdiug  their 
lovefeast,  the  Lord  willing,  iu  their 
meetiui,'-houss  in  the  Town  of  Osaw- 
kje,  on  the  4'h  and  5th  of  October. 
Meeting  to  commence  at  ten  o'clock 
A.  M.     By  order  of  the  church. 

A.  Pearsal.Ii. 

Lovn-Fr  v--ts. 
Smith  Fork,    Clhnou   county,   Mo.,    Sep- 
tember 0. 

Orro  Gordo,  Fa'.t  couuty,  111.,  September 

Santa  Fe,  Miami  county,  Ind.,  Oct.  3. 

Covranshannoc,  Armstrong  county,  Pa. 
S :nt.  a. 

Middlecreek,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  8 

Redbank.  Armstrong  conoty,  Pa.,  Sep.  13. 

Stoney  Creek,  4  miles  cast  of  Noblesville, 
Hamiltou  Co  ,  lad.,  Bopt.  89,  S 

Four  miles  ;oach  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  Oct 
11,  .'J. 

Three  mil  i  east  of  Tyndal  Station,  on 
the  C.  K.  I.  &  P.  K.  R.    Sept.  lo,  14 

Wabash  county,  lud.  7  miles  60uth  of  Wa- 
bash city.    Sept.  0. 

Grove  M.  H.,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.   Oct.  4. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Montgomery  Indiana  Gi  ■  ■  '•■■ 

h  mii  Creek,  Ddod  t  !o.,  u  .  .    .-  ,i   .. 

Root    lliver,    Killiuoro   Co..    Minn.      Oct. 
I.  I 

Berlin,  Bomerset  <'o.-  Pa.    B  pi 
Coal  Greek,  Fulton  Co.,  III.    Oct.  8. 
SaUiii.  Marlon  Co.,  111.    Oct.  it. 
Angbwlck,  EI  anting  on  Co  ,  Pa.    1 1 

..ill  Co.,  I  i,  .'•. 

Four  rolli  i   oaal  ol    l-  on,   D(  islur  Co., 

Mill  Creek,  Adams  Co.,  in.    Bept,  B. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  untter  any  olronmatAn 

In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.    We 

wish  to  uae  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 

»  er  lea  «  II  li  all. 

In    toe    Bhlpswaney    congregation,   La- 
'  >>.,  lml..  Jane  8rd,  of  Heart  dlsi 
i  Istei  Bauaii  Baku,  she 

w»s  »  worthy  membei  oi  the  church  foi 
1 1 .,■  she  1111,1  gone  to  Brie,  Ps 

a  \  sit  to  one  oi  bar  daughters,  and  was  not 
quite  well  while   to  , 

.in  :  within  two  mllea  of  her  place  the  stop- 

with  her  daughter,  Marj  Bkelle;       I 
she  took  her  bed,  k'n  «•   very  sick,  sailed  for 
the  elders  of  the  church  and   was  anointed 
with  oil  in  ii>e  name  ot  the  Lord.    Knowing 
her  time  was  short,  i  will 

and   testament,    and   was  willing  thai   the 
land'*  Will  '>o  done.     Soon  death   St 
I  er  body,  and  laid  her  among  the  d 
leaves  seven  ch  Idren    to  mourn   their 
Pnneral    services  bj    Daniel  M.  Truby,  from 
M  tth.  11  :  8B-Wj   to  a  very  large    COD  CO! 
Ol    pi" 

lu  the  same  congregation  and  Co.,  July 
15th,  oi  lung  di6eaa< ,  brother  G&orob  Kn- 

K!.r:,  aged   54   years  11   mouths.     He    « 
worthy  member,  and  a  man  of  few  words; 
I    but    little     about,   the   things,  ol  iliis 
wni  ui,  hut  labored  for  treasures  in  heaven. 

He  was  sick  for  some  tune,  and  bore  his 
sickness  without  complaint,  lie  rejoiced 
when  he  saw  the  rider  on  the  pale  hor»u  ap- 
proacbing  ;  and  pa'sed  ;  way  with  a  smile  on 
uis  countenance.  He  leaves  a  wife  aiid  oue 
sou  to  mom  u  their  toss.  The  occaslou  was 
attended  by  Bamnel  Lupoid  aud  Michael 
ttholts,  from  Math.  24  :  44. 

Also,  iu  the  same  county  and  congrega- 
tion, (time  not  given),  of  brain  fever.  ELIZ- 
m'.i  ,,i  Cxipe,  daughter  of  brother  John  and 
sister  Elisaleth,  aged  «'>  years  4  months  and 
.'  days.  Many  sympathies  were  had,  aLd 
many  tears  were  shed  on  the  occasion.  Ser- 
vices by  Samuel  Lupoid,  from  Hel>-  8  :  87. 

lu  the  Yellow  Creek  branch,  Bedford  Co., 
Pa.)  July  18th,  sister  MABQARBT  Ci.a.wi, 
aged  41  years  3  months.  Shu  leaves  a  hus- 
band, (brother),  and  live  children  to  mourn 
their  h>--.  Fuueral  occasion  improved  by 
Klcler  Jacob  Miller,  from  Bev.  16:  15,  to  a 
large  aud  attentive  congregation. 

Also,  iu  the  same  congregation,  July  the 
20th,  sister  Lb.vu  Ann  Bakek,  wile  of  broth- 
el Frederick  Baker,  aged  33  years  6  mouths 
15  days.  Fuueral  occasion  improved  by  the 
brethren,  from  Math.  24  14,  to  a  large  and 
attentive  congregation.  The  subject  oi  this 
uoiitc  a  few  hours  previous  to  tier  depart- 
ure remembered  those  who  were  yet,  wit 
the  ark  of  Jjsus.     She  adinonishtdthem,    to 


•  Med  to-dn 
im;  them  the 

lion.      May    h   t     admonition     in 

help  ail  to  ■ 

eordiugly  and  tpeecUy. 

B   a  ■  m 

In  the  Fostoria  congregation,  Hancock 
county,  Ohio,  Aug.  l  L,  Jonti  Pbnhtemacu- 
br,  ag.  i  mtb  and  s 

Bubject  of  this  noii  •■'  had  been   complaining 

I  i    ome  time  of  I  n  e.    n 

ting  in  his  chair,  a  y  r-up- 

pOSed,  and  he  fell 

Aug.  nh.  Pi  ran  Ri  i  t>,i 

I I  months  and  S   da]  ■       ii. 

oats  with  in-  machine.    II  i  c.ot  mi  to 
i  ie  son  linn  wei e  bound,  and   fell 

dead  on  tin  ground.     The  re  only 

0  Is  oil  and  he  was   dead     when    they 
reached  him. 

Also  August  8lh,  Wm.Cih  i  BKOCuit, aged 
iiV  years  and  8  months.  This  man  ■•■■  is 
drawing  mannre.    Be    drove    to    the 

3  the  team    from  the  em]  ty  wagon  to 

ime  straw  to  sit  on, and 
got  on  tU"  wagon;  but  before  the  i  at 
ed,  he  fell  off.  Ella  sons  ran  to  help  him: 
ime  U)  him  ,  he  drew  but  one 
breath  and  was  (lead.  Disease,  apoplexy, 
fore  we  should  watch  mid  pray.  In:  we 
know  not  when  we    shall     Be     call  d     away. 

endeavor  to  have  our  woik  don 
well  done. 

S.   \V.  LlKDOW  I  B. 

July  lOlb,  of  heart  dropsy,  iii    the    Elklick 

branch  I  county,  re.,  brothei  Sam- 

urock,  aged  08  years  11   months  and 

1  day.    The  dec  seed  was  a  cripple  lor   over 

BO  years.    One  of  his  legs   was    crippled    by 

while  -  o  that  lie  had  to  use  CrUtch- 

•  ol  iii"  time,     il"  bad   also   i 
of  his  eyes.    Funeral  occasion  by    Elder    C. 
Q.  Lint. 

Cm;'  LOBY. 


ISTOFMONEtfS  RECEIVED  for 
SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


John  W  Charitv  1  50 

.1  11  Smith  ".'» 

F  M  Bnyder  10 

Emma  A  lliller  70 

J  S  Flory  IS 

K  A  Oir  6  0(1 

JCBwtgart  50 

K  L  Yoder  1  85 

E  L  Brower  ■  ■> 

B  W  While  1  50 

Daniel  ii  Heiney  1  "J") 

.1  A  Btudebaker  l  00 

Jacob  Kln'ner  10  oo 


M  S  Baum  1 

Isaiah  M  Pouch  l 

Win  < '  Koonl /.     l 
Win  II   iVoirard  8 
A   K  I'eiiningtou  2 
1)  B  Teeter 
F  Y  Loehr  1 

s  A  Walker  1 

1 1  el  man     '. 
Philip  Kane  1 

Wm  Bradt         10 
Jacob  Bpanogls   2 


II  IVIOKI1    \l.    «  unci     III    Ii  VI' 
I  ISM. 

■ 
snd  "lii-in  oi 

documi 

Srt    i  vine.  iis    Ol     Hi 

I        :  t  Fsthers,  the  length 
ol  ttj.-ii  lives,  who 

-.1  (or  lb<  in 

' 
method  "i 

I 
of  the  (  blbitlng,  at  a  glance, 

iiii    impoaaibilllj 
i"  i  n  ih" 
copy,  $1.00;  bur  oopl  -,  ♦  I  ooal- 

pald.     Add:' 

J   H.  Ho 

Li  bana, 

Champaign  Co..  111. 

BEAVEB  COLONY. 

Pei  on     '■■  Iring  Information    concerning 
Beswer  Colony,  Colarado,  wh  n-  bom 
steads  <■  to  all,  on 

Railroad,    cood    i  ood   climate— no 

tales    to    crolscauU 

should      apply     for    ,1  pamphlet, 

v  io       ro   to  pa]     post      e  will  bu 

thankfully  received)  lc> 

J.  H     IIOUV. 

i|  will    VlEV  . 

(9— si— tf.)  . ,  w.  v». 


FARM  roit  SALE. 


W-  E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
Ouc  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
iuserted  on  any  considerations. 

FKITT  TBEES, SJUeULIi  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plautt,.  Choice 
garden  aud  held  seeds,  &  .  Is]  ..did  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  discrip- 
tlve  catalogues  and   priced    list.      All  ti 

■  as  to  cairy  to  auy  part  ot  th: 
L  uited  States. 

EDvTDJ.  EVANS  &  Co., 
Nwraq/men  and  *S'<  •  </> 

Yoiik,  Pa 


I  WILL  sell  my  farm  at  private  ?nl<*.      I' 
■-cd  In  Lee  county,    Ills.     It  contains 
ore  hundred  ami    sixteen   acres   about  nine- 
ty  acres  of  which    is  nndei  cnlHvsSloi 
the  balance  in  thiivin^  young  timber.  About 
4">  acres  In  tame  grass. 

i"  -A  good    (tone   house,  an 

ordinary  else  Bank  K  mi,  a  .-ood  granary  and 
corn-crib,  and  other  out  buildings.  A  novel- 
failing  well  of  water  BCai  the  lion  I 
neVer-falllnS!  stream  O!                                    barn. 

It  adjoins  tin  Franklin  Grove  Mill  property, 
three  miles  N.  w.  of  the  town  ( i  Fra 
Grove,   on   the  North-western    H   R.,  and  ^^ 
miles  west  of  Chicago.    It  is  convenient  to 
Sock  Kiver   iLeciiiig-hou  <■.  .ml    within 
bool.    Good  fi  ait. 
For  fnnher  Infoi  matlon,  call  ■  n  or  address 
:  the  undersigned,  living  on  the  pram 
DANIEL  Mll.l.K.i: 

,~B. 

1 

(0-25  tf.) 


PVBE  ITALIAN  QUEENnl 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1878.  Piles 
$3.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGARICE, 
New  Enterprise, Bedford  county,  Fa.    H'.'-u. 


"MLVKK 


Tin: 

TO.MilK 


OIC<.  I^^ 

Manutaetured  by  F. .         N 

147  F,a'-i   ISd    •  Fork 

Established    in    I  ipenslble  parties 

applying  fo  3t>  sliil  ul- 

bupplied"  v.ill  receive  prompt  attention  SDd 
liberal  ludu 

distauee  from  our  authorised  agents  may  or- 
dei  *"rom  our  factory.  Scud  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


544 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dtaglott;    or,  The  New 

ment  in  Qreek  and  English.     Containing 

tlie  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

with    un    luterlincary  Word-for-word    EngllBb 

Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

Lift  ut  Homo;  or,  The  l'amily  and  its  Mem 
bora,    Uy  Kev.  Wii.uam  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

l'fnii,  in  Geneaia  umi  in  Gcoiosry;  or, 

tin-  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity,   fl.. 
(Vi'dlork  ;  or,  tlicRitrht  lielationsof  thcScxei. 
Bj  S.  R.  WELLS.     $1.50. 

Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 
I. 

Hopes  and  Help*  lor  Use  Voting,  $1.50. 

AiniH  and  AidH  lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 

IIiimt-IEook  for  Homo  [iiiproi  einciit : 

"How  to  Write,"  "How to  Talk,"  '-How  to  Be 

,"and  'How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 

I :<>»••    to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit   Culture  lor   the   million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

/Enep'H  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  flan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Ueorgk  Coxbb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  .Alan.     $1.50. 

Pfeiita]  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  mid  Intellectual  Improve* 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

*'..<•  Itlarlit  Word  in  the  Kight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

IMircnoIojjlfal  E5u*t«.  Showing  the  latesl; 
classification,  and  exact  locatiou  of  the  Organa 
of  the  Ilruiu.    $2.    Bent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  ITIau.    75  cents. 

Xober  and  Temperate   I, Ho.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  ESyirlenir  Hand-Kook.    $2. 

1'hc  True  Hoalltin  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi 
Drag  Medication.    30  cents. 

Dineaaoa  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Tcetb  ;  th''ir  .Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $:!.0o  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Pkrenologieal  JwiM'ii  and  Christian 
family  (  ompanion  together  for$;).50.  We  com- 
mend the  Jov  rnal  to  ail  who  want  a  good  Family 
:    and  uiio  don't  '; 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  eve:)'  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  EC  flolsineer,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarat." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 

pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

uis  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  Cod.  and  that  no  one  can   have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  ite  requirements, 
ing  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer. 

I     .ii-ni  fcj>  trim  i.nnieni.n    I:ei    \\  as! n_    ;he 
■■upper,   the   rioly  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  fu 

to  the  whole  will  of  Cod,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

I  resns  { in  1st. 

i  the  utiulrs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
•  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
.   the  timeSj  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  beacfll  of  theC  hristian 

will  be  published,  tints  removing  all  occasion  for 

i  i  i. . to  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Politic    ' 
t  :il  any  time. 

For    further  parti  nd  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Add* 

H.  K.  HOLMMiElt,  l»i»le  City. 
*»uier«ct  <Io.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

l2  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.0J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc  dozen,  n.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

Or.e  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

Ore  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

Ons  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  5.50 

SI  ISCEL,  L1K  EH  IS 

Thcortositt  earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 

roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $  1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  oue  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

GiaceTram»n,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-rocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containius;  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  niiuistcrs  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  f  1  50. 

Tlie  Soug-Crownetl  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  aud  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
cages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cent6.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Haruionia  Sacra:    A   compila- 
tion   of  CitCRCU   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  aud  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hvrnn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tim©     and      EI  jinn 

Book, 
Being  a  compi'aUon  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid]  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

St t vised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain Uloth  Binding,  post  paid,  J3.U0 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  poet  p3id,  2.;jU 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  H-00 

Sheep  Strong  Bind 

32  mo.,  sundat  school  hdition.       s5 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Imniertiou  B.  F.  Mco- 

naaw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (juinter  &  tjnyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid;  .75 

18  wptea,  by  Express.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  S.  KiEeey,  post  paid,     .45 
Brown6  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  A;  English  Testaments,  .75 

N2/1  !s  1  iir.OLOGT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

'•'  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Pest  Paid  1.40 
Ccmfakicb  Volume  8, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  lead  Cdakactir.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ctait.  Muslin.  $  1  25 
Tiucts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  rages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cei  tf-  a  dtzen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  rerton,  post-office, 
(oni.ty  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  am:  addressed  to 

II.  It.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Book  ol  ftoMtjg. 
Containing  Address  to  Bo>6  ouTobacco-To 
ministers  tn  Tobacco,  Ev)l6  of  Intern, 
perance, Wine, Yical.Instiumeuta). and  Danc- 
ing ;  Human  Government,  Human  Lile 
Crisis  oi  68,Publ!c  (pinion, Voting  ftr  W»rs 
On  the  Mountain  Seimon,  Future  Stalt- 
Tinie  Unknown. 

IiTlSACT*    FROM    LHTTEBS    COMMBBMK8    TBB 

J  ->AYS. 

One  Writer. — "It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another. — "1  tl.iLk  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  look  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teachirg  of  Chiist." 

''I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

'•1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

'"Your  book  of  essays,  I  belie  re,  contains 
much  truth,  will  spoken. 

'•.Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  woik  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  au  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

•  Your  views  ere  St:ii  lural,  aLd  your  book 
is  calculated  lo  do  good." 

"1  ibink  'out  beck  is  one  of  good  advice. 

'T  read  it  with  11  itei  t .-:."' 

2:  S  \  ages.  Price  60  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Ti  KESBL'BT,     Bieniwood.  N.  H. 


BEETHBEN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may 
Le  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  oi  J.  i. 
Punk  cv  Bio.,  in  Elkhart,  lud. 

1780 

Dr.    P.FAII  K  ST  Jf.  Y, 

481  W.Laihi   Kt.Cbicttg*,  III. 

Will       fin   orders     foi    Fahrm  y'r 

I  =er  or  Weal  ol  Ohio. 
Dr.P.FABKNEYti  BRO'tJ  A  <  <-.. 
HajiH-^lioso.    Franfclin    t«f.    I'm. 

Will     coutiol     the   Eastern    ano   tcu\h.in 
ctaus.     All  litters   should   be   carefully   di- 

I I  tied  as  above,  and  lettt:s  coiHaiLing  mon- 
ey lur.si  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  cniing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
eiue  is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


BY  H.B.  HOLSINOELl.  "  WhoBoover  loreth  me  keupctli  rn> 


nentg"— Jisis. 


Volume  1\. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  2,   1873. 


At  91  50  ivr  An 
* 

Ndmbek  35. 


•MPVM"    S. 

Utility. 

In  a  Methodist  class  meeting,  not  long  since, 
I  heard  the  leader  saying,  "I  am  a  man  ot  great 
utility.*'  He  meant  by  this,  that  he  tried  to 
utilize  everything  to  his  good  that  was  ot  utility 
and  what  was  ot*  no  utility  he  cast  off*.  This 
was  a  great  compliment,  but  had  better  been 
said  by  some  one  else. 

'How  much  will  you  give  far  the  canvas 
tent  I"  was  asked  me  yesterday.  "Nothing," 
I  replied.  "Why  I"  Do  not  see  the  utility  1 
have  read  minutes  with  some  care,  and  can  not 
see  one  article  of  the  twenty-seven  ot  any  prac* 
tical  utility  to  the  church. 

Article  1st,  is  not  answered.  Article  oth,any 
Sabbath*school  would  answer.  Article  6,  ad- 
vocates allowing  only  those  who  have  .  money 
and  time  to  hear  the  proceedings  ot  A.  M.  Ar> 
tide  7,  is  against  the  liberty  of  the  press.  Ar- 
ticle 8,  is  of  the  same  character.  Article  12, 
opposes  raising  the  body  but  says  nothing  about 
a"  humble  spirit.  Articles  14,  and  21,  open  wide 
the  poor  for  committees,  The  pnrty  calling  for 
a  committee,  not  seeing  their  faults  think  oth- 
ers will  have  the  expense  to  bear.  Article  15, 
classes  organs  and  fiddles  together,  and  makes 
no  distinction  in  their  use  in  the  praising  of  God 
or  the  "amusement  of  the  young  people  on  the 
Lord's  day.  Article  17,  sees  no  propriety  in 
making  provision  for  the  care  of  orphan  children. 
Article  18,  teaches  that  those  who  officiate  shall 
instruct  voters  for  whom  to  vote  :  not  trusting 
to  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghosc.  Article 
23,  is  another  open  door  for  committees.  Ten 
per  cent,  is  as  legal  in  some  states  as  six  per 
cent,  is  in  others.  Though  many  have  written 
who  were  in  attendance  at  A.  M.  I  do  not  now 
remember  of  one  writer  saying  that  the  business 
transacted  wasofany  consequence  to  the  church  ; 
but,  to  the  contrary,  we  hear  that  "all  the  quer- 
ies  were  of  trifling  importance."  "The  only  vi- 
tal questiun  was  laid  on  the  table."  'The  bus- 
iness was  of  a  personal  nature, arising  more  from 
prejudice  and  jealousy  than  from  a  desire  to  do 
good,"  &c. 


Any  one  one  who  will  examine  the    minutes, 

|  and  hear  Mid  read  the  opinions   of  brethren  who 

attend  our  Annual. ( 'ouneils,  must  he   convinced 

that  there  is  need,  and  great    need,    too,    of   a 

change  of  plan  in    conducting  our   conferem 

It  the  want  of  a  canvas  tent  is  a  cause    of  noth- 
ing being  done  at  these  business  meetings  to  ad- 
vance the  cause  of  Christ's  kingdom,    may    God' 
forgive  me  for  throwing  a  straw  into  the  way  of 
its  purchase,  and  may  he  help  me  to  give    liber-, 
ly  to  that  that  is  of  greatest  utility  in  advancing 
his  cause.     But  I  cannot  see  that  a  canvas  tent 
will  aid  in  any  way  in  making  the  business  use- 
ful and  edifying  to  the  church.     We    need   not 
get  up  a  great  tent  to    attract   a     crowd.      The  ' 
!  crowd,  no  doubt,  is  one  cause  of  the  business  be-» 
!  ing  so  poorly  done.     However  the  cause  of   fail* 
|  ure  is  not  apparent  to  all  of  us,    neither   is    the 
I  remedy.    The  church  complains  of  the    A.    hi. 
I  but  does  not  try  to    remedy    the    wrong.      The 
I  churches    should     govern  '  the    Council,  not  the 
Council  the  churches. 

v  .  *  S.  M.  MlNNIOH. 


"Blessed  are  they  to  whom  people  go  when 
they  are  if  distress  !  Blessed  are  they  around 
whom  little  children  flock  !  Blessed  are-  they 
upon  whom  grateful  eyes  look,  saying,  'Come 
again  ;  1  am  better  for  your  coming."  Blea 
{  are  they  whose  eyes  are  serene  ;  whose  voice  is 
gentle  ;  whose  heart  is  sweet ;  whose  life  makes 
happiness  ! — Scecher, 

When  a  father  take3  up  a  child  to   show    him 

pictures,  ten  to  one  he  holds  the  book  at  such  an 

!  angle  as  suits  his  own  vision,  and    not    that    of 

;  the  little  one.     Ye.t  the  little  (jne's  sight  is    the 

one  to  be  favored.    How  true    it    is    that    the 

preachers  and  teachers  of  religious  truth  too  of" 

,  ten  hold  that  up  where  they  can  best  see  it,  and 

i  not  those  of  whom  they  have  charges    best    s°e 

[  it. —  Congregationalist. 

'•The  Christian   faith  in  imaaorl  i  ">  i-  indi 

solubly  connected  with  a  promise  "I  a  future  res-. 
I  urrection  of  the  dead." 


6 16 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Compakiok- 
The  Ifefgn  ol  Christ. 

BY  II.  TRATT. 

What  is  the  reign  of  Christ  ?  where 
is  it  ?  when  is  it?  and  what  associa- 
tion will  the  saints  have  in  that  reign  ? 

2.  What  is  it  to  reign  ?  It  is  to  be 
placed  in  a  position  of  royalty,  or  roy- 
al authority  ;  to  have  supreme  power 
or  sovereignty. 

2.  Where  will  Christ  reign  ?  Zech. 
.14  :  9,  "And  the  Lord  shall  be  king 
over  all  the  earth.''  "Pilate  saith, 
Art  thou  a  king  '{  Jesus  saith,  "To 
this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world  ?  He  came 
unto  his  own  and  his  own  received 
him  Dot."  Aud  he  put  forth  a  para- 
ble, showing  that  this  reign  of  his 
would  be  deferred,  not  changed  ;  ami 
that  thoso  prophecies  concerning  him 
would  be  fulfilled,  notwithstanding 
he  must  first  suffer. 

Isaiah  had  said,  "Unto  us  a  child 
is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given  ;  and 
the  government  shall  be  upon  his 
shoulder;"  and  this  "upon  the  throne 
of  David."  Long  did  Israel  wait  for 
thii  promised  Son;  when,  at  length 
Gabriel  appears  to  Mary  and  says, 
"Fear  not,  Mary  ;  for  thou  hast  found 
favor  with  God.  And,  behold,  thou 
shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  Lis  name 
JESUS.  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  Highest:  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 
throne  of  his  father  David;  aud  he 
shall  reign  over  the  bouse  of  Jacob 
forever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end."  Luke  1 : 30-33. 

That  this  prediction  was  to  be  ful- 
filled literally,  we  cite  the  words  of 
Peter  in  Acts  2  :  2'.),  30,  "Men  and 
brethren,  let  me  freely  speak  unto  vou 
of  the  patn'arch  David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepulcher  is 
with  us  unto  this  day.  Therefore  be- 
ing a  prophet,  and  knowing  that  God 
had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  bis  loins,  according  to 
the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to 
sit  on  his  throne ;"  &<j.  That  this 
throne,  or  sovereignty  of  the  bouse  of 
David  in  Christ,  is  to  be  exercised  on 
Earth,  we  have  the  following  from 
Kev.  11:15,  "And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded ;  and  there  were  great  voices 
in  heaven,  saying,  The  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ;  and 
he  shall  reign  forever  and  ever."  Wo 
therefore  bare  inspired   testimony  to 


show  what  will  be  the  reign  of  Christ, 
and  also  to  show  that  his  reign  shall 
de  on  the  earth. 

We  now  purpose  to  show  when  the 
reign  of  Christ  shall  be.  We  lose 
much  by  giviug  opinions  instead  of 
facts.  We  have  already  shown  that 
his  reign  was^  deferred  by  his  being 
rejected.  He  then  said  that  he  was 
going  away;  and  be  likened  his  sove- 
reignty to  a  nobleman's  going  into  a 
far  country,  to  be  empowered  as  king, 
and  returning.  In  this  parable  he 
has  shown  U3  that  his  reign  is  defer- 
red UDtil  he  comes  back.  Hear  him  : 
"Aud  as  they  heard  these  things,  he 
added  and  spake  a  parable,  because 
he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  be- 
cause they  thought  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  immediately  appear. 
He  said  therefore,  A  certain  noble- 
man went  into  a  far  country  to  re- 
ceive for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to 
return.  Aud  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten  pounds, 
and  said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I 
come.  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him,  sayiug, 
We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  us."  Luke  19  :  11-14.  When  he 
returned  he  called  his  servants  to  their 
reward,  and  said  thus  concerning  his 
enemies:  "But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should  reign 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay 
them  before  me."  Thus  the  reign 
and  rewards  of  good  and  bad  are  de- 
ferred till  he  comes  back  ;  and  not  at 
death.  After  the  seventh  angel  has 
sounded,  and  the  announcement  is 
made,  that  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
have  become  Christ's,  then  comes  the 
adoration  and  praise,  sayiug:  "We 
give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, which  art,  and  wast,  and  art 
to  come  ;  because  thou  hast  taken  to 
thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast 
reigned."  Paul  tells  the  result  of 
this  reign,  in  1  Cor.  15  :  25,  26  "For 
he  must  reign,  till  he  bath  put  all  en- 
emies under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy 
that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death. 
Then,  when  the  last  enemy  is  de- 
stroyed, there  will  be  no  more  ene- 
mies ;  for  he  has  before  said,  "Bring 
them  here  aud  slay  them  before  me." 

Having  shown  from  the  Scriptures 
what  the  reign  of  Christ  is,  where  it 
is,  aud  when  it  is, — at  his  coming — 
we  inquire  in  the  next  place,  what 
associations  have  the  saints  in  this 
reign,  or  triumph  ?  Praise  ye  the 
Lord.  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song,  and  bis  praise  in  the  congrega- 


tion of  saints.  Det  Israel  rejoice  in 
him  that  made  him  ;  let  tbe  children 
of  Zioc  be  jojful  in  their  king.  Let 
them  praise  his  name  in  the  dance ; 
let  them  sing  praises  unto  him  with 
the  timbril  aud  harp;  for  the  Lord 
taketh  pleasure  in  his  people:  he  will 
beautify  the  meek  with  salvation. 
Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in  glory  ;  let 
them  sing  aloud  upon  their  beds.  Let 
tbe  high  praises  of  God  be  in  their 
mou:b,  aud  a  two-edged  sword  iu 
their  hand ;  to  execute  vengeance 
upon  the  heathen,  aud  punishments 
upon  the  people  ;  to  bind  their  kings 
with  chains,  aud  their  nobles  with 
fetters  of  iron  ;  to  execute  upon  tbem 
tbejudgracnt  written  ;  this  honor  have 
all  the  saints.  Praise  ye  the  Lord." 
Ps.  219.  2  Tim.  2:  11,  'If  we  suf- 
fer we  shall  also  reign  with  him." 
Rom.  8  :  IT,  "If  bo  be  that  we  Buffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glori- 
fied together." 

Whatever,  therefore  this  relation- 
ship or  association  may  be,  one  thin;.' 
is  certain,  the  reigning  with  him  must 
be  after  he  comes  back :  after,  or 
when,  he  gets  the  throne,  or  sove- 
reignty, of  his  father  Cavid,  and  after 
his  servants  are  made  kings  and 
priests.  Paul  never  once  spoke  of 
obtaining  his  crown  before  the  right- 
eous Judge  should  appear  ;  then,  says 
he,  "shall  ye  apperr  with  him  in 
glory."  Jesus  prays  the  father  in  our 
behaltthus:  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  be 
with  me  where  I  am,  that  they  may 
behold  my  glory  ;  John  IT  :  24.  The 
new  song  that  the  redeemed  sing  con- 
cludes thus:  "We  shall  reign  on  tbe 
earth."  There  is,  then,  to  be  an  as- 
sociated reign  of  Christ  and  his  bride, 
the  church,  in  a  certain  sense ;  as  the 
Apostle  says,  "Gor  he  must  reign  till 
he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet ;"  also,  Rev.  2  :  2(3,  2T,  "And  he 
that  overcometh,  and  keepeth  my 
works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give 
power  over  the  nations,  and  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the 
vessel  of  a  potter  shall  they  be  broken 
to  shivers;  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father."  "To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  on  my 
throne;  even  as  1  also  overcame, and 
am  set  down  with  inv  Father  on  his 
throne."  Rev.  3:  21. 

This  is  the  beginning  of  tbe  reign 
of  Christ  with  his  saints.  Here  is 
where  be  takes  to  himself  his  great 
power  and  reigns.  This  reign  is  lim- 
ited to  the    subjugation    of  all  things 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


'.IT 


to  himself  "And  when  all  things 
•ha!]  be  subdued  onto  him,  then  shall 
tli''  Son  also  himscll  be  lubject  unto 
liim  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  t'od  msj  bo  ull  iu  ull."  l  Cor, 

I    •  :   28. 

Iii  the  1'  the  time 

givon  for  this  reign    of  Christ    and    his 
ehuroh.     "  Vnd  I  i  rw  thi  >n  ■-,  and    they 
sal  apon  them,  and  judgment    misgiven 
onto  them:  and  I  saw  the  a  tola  of 
that  were  beheaded   for    the    win 
Jesus,  and  for  the    word    of  God.   and 
which    had    not    worshipped    the 
neither  his  image,  neither    bad  n 
his  marks  upon   their    foreheads,    or    in 
their  hands;  and  they  lived    ami  reigned 
with  Christ  a  thousand  years.     H- ir    the 
reel  ofthe  dead  lived  not  again  until  the 
thousand  years  were   finished.      This   is 
the  first  resurreotion.       Blessed  and  holy 
i-  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first   resurree 
don;  on  such  tin'  second  death  hath    no 

r,  hit'  they  shall  be  priests  ol 
and  ot  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him 
a  thousand  j  .-.  20:  ! 
Then,  having  subdued  all  things  to  him- 
self the  new  earth  appear-;  the  holy 
city  shall  comedown;  the  throne  of  the 
Lamb  is  there,  and  the  river  of  life  is 
flowing;  th  ne,  and  every- 
thing that  hath  breath  shall  praise  the 
Lord.  Then  comes  tie'  reign  forever. 
Am  in.  "And  there  shall  be  no  more 
but  the  throne  of  God  and  ofthe 
Limb  shall  be  in  it;  and  his  servants 
shall  serve  him.  And  they  Bball  see  hie 
face,  *  *  *  and  there  Bball  '•  no 
there;  and  they  need  no  aandle,  neither 
light  of  the  son;  for  the  Lord  God 
eth  them  light;  and  they  .-hall  reign  for- 
ever and  ever."      H1 1  be  his  name. 


The  Object    ol  Our    Love— Jesus. 

He  that  left  the  shining  courts  of 
heaven,  thereby  removing  the  Haul- 
ing sword  that  we  might  have  free  ac- 
cess to  the  tree  of  life — that  suffered 
the  deepest  agony  imaginable  for,  and 
showed  the  profoundest  sympathy  to- 
ward the  children  of  men,  did  not  He 
declare,  (the  meauiug  implied),  "He 
that  loveth  anything  more  than  is  not 
worthy  of  me"  ?  Surely,  with  propri- 
ety He  could  make  this  assertion, 
when  we  cast  but  a  faint  reflection 
upon  the  glory  lie  must  have  had 
with  the  Father  before  the  world  wan. 
Nevertheless,  how  many  seldom  think 
ofthe  glorious  inheri'.ance  that  may 
be  secured,  even  eternal  life  at  God's 
right  baud.  Can  we  not  eas: 
cide  what  is  the  object  of  the  miser's 
love  while  he  is  bending  over  his 
heaps?  When  we  behold  people  en- 
gaged in  the  pursuit  of  temporal  ac- 
complishments as  if  there  was  no 
hereafter,  we  conclude  that  the  object 


of  tiit-it  love  Is  tnm-ieni  ||ov. 
have  S  prtf* 

enoe  ofthe  aged  and  h  »n  hi  tided 
daily  on  the  Sabbath,    \. 
their  conversation  wbioh  partook  almost 
wholly  of  finance  or  of  that   which 
to  enhance  earthly  benefits,  nol  om 

i'  oar 
love,  a-  if  He  was  n  .t  worthy  of  receiving 
a  thought,  or  Hi,  loving 

ii '    (>  my  christian  ft 
il  the  friend  of  sinners  is  th 

your  love,  \\],y  not  talk  to  your  cl 
and  friends  more  about  Hun  who  bl 
life  and  immorality  to  light  in  hi-  hi 

i  ?  lor  yon  are  command 
up  your  children  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition ofthe  Lord,    and  v, 
your  faith,   considering  the  end  of  your 
conversation?    oh'  may  our   eon 

tion  he  more  in  hrav.-u.  from  when 
we  look  lor  the  ( Object  of  our  I. 
change  our  vile  bodies,  and  fashion  them 

like  unto  his  gl  ; . .      I »..   we  love 

llim  becae       tie  I  as?    "If  a 

man   say   1    love   God,"   and   hatcth    his 

r.  he  i-  a  liar  ;  for  he  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
can  he  love  <iod  whom  he  hath  nol 
I  nder  these  considerations  let  each  one 
of' us  knock  and  inquire  at  the  inner  '  m- 
pie  of  our  own  being,  and  a  certain  ■ 
er  the  <  >no  c  lovely  is  the 

love.  Henfe.  brethren  and  -. 
let  us  pray  for  onc-anotlui.  Thai  we 
may  be  healed,  eoiirinue  faithful  until 
our  change  come-,  and  then  be  accounted 
worthy  to  bbU  r  through  the  pearl] 
into  the  beautiful  city  of  our  God,  the 
mountain  of  his  holiness,  is  the  desire  of 
your  juvenile  and  weak  brother  in  the 
noble  cause. 

Wm.  C.  Terra 
Goahen, 


For  the  Companion. 

Slaug. 

'•Every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  at)  account  thereof  iu  the 
day  of  judgment."    Mslth.  12: 

The  use  of  slang  has  become  SO  - 
al.  that  1  have  consented,  at  the  request 
of  a  very  dear  friend  and  brother,  whose 
soul, he  said,  "has  been  so  often  grit 
to  drop  a  few  observations  in  the  Com- 
panion, inasmuch  as  by  this  means,  we 
are  enabled  to  speak  to  many  thousands 
at  the  fame  time.  How  often  are  we 
shoeked,  on  bearing  our  dear  brethren 
make  use  of  slang  phrases — brethren, 
whom  we  have  learned  to  love,  and  to 
whom  we  have  been  accustomed  to  look 
for  counsel  and  example.  * 

immon  is  the  practice,  that 
of  our  modern  literature  is  corrupted    by 

mosl  i  lie   entire   news)  aper 

free   from    its    baneful    tnflu 
How  strange,    that    a    minister    i 

.  find  occasion  to  descend    to    such 
folly!  Many  who  indulge  in   the    u 

slang,  do  not  realize  the  grossnesa  of  the 


habit.  ' 

way  Inl 

heneo,  in  th  I    |  ,11  perhai 

cur  tin 

■  I-  not     to 

1  nt<  ii  I  I  pi    th 

fC  "I.      I  it     i,, 

k>-i  pin"  with  (hi 

and  women  who    should 

men  in  thi-  world,  and  bn 

don-,  BS  "That 

you,"  '•ByJhnii 

thin.'    "/.  id 

:    III-  '"  .V    . 

ofothers"not  found  in  anyoftl 

and  too  foul  to    men)  '     ! 

being   -imply    unnecessary,    and, 
quently,  sinful  a 

wish  to  .-how,  that  many  ofth 

air  al-  ■ 

The  meaning  of  the  word  "zound 
instan©  • .  d'a    wounds.      So    that 

when     We    utter    the  simple  interjection, 

"zounds,*'  to  express  onr  surprise  or  in- 
dignation, we    are   really    swearing,    by 

uid    we    are   commanded 
ir  not  at  all,  hut  let  our    "commu- 
116  be  yea,  yea,  nay,  nay,  for  what- 
soever i-  more    than    the  tfa    of 
evil."     Matth.  5:  37. 

in,  "By  Jimmy"  i-  from  the  Latin 
(iimiiii.  the  twin  .tar-;  and    we     are    in- 
structed not  to   swear    by    the    heaven-, 
hen  that  ye    walk    circumspectly, 
not  as  fools,  but  as  wise."     Eph.  •'<:     15. 

"<  Mi  fie  !"  is  from  ti,i„,    to    1 
from  ij'hi  we  have  fiend,  and  we  all  know 
that  Satan,  the  arch  fiend   is   the  enemy 
of  our  souls.      Then    let    u<    no    I 
plea-e  Satan  by  swearing  by  hi-  name. 

ir  me."  is    from    i lie    Latin    </< ". 
signifying  "<  >h.  my  <  ■'■  How 

can  our  dear  sisters,  who  art  -o  many  an- 
gels of  pmity  and  ii  be  found 
guilty  of  Mich  thingt 

L    might  continue  to  enumerate  BUi  ii 
a-.  "My  gi  and  "My  c 

Who  is,  now,  the  Everlasting  Goodn  is? 
A  word,  However,   to   th  -  siifli- 

cieut. 

Our  ins  an 

abundance  of  words, — many  more  than 

ired  scriptures, — and  le  i 
casion  to  resort  to  the  use  of  slang.     We 
have,  it  is  said,  one  hundred  th 
technical  words,  and  thirty  thousand  com- 
Shi  kespcare    u 
el  different    words,    and 
eight  thousand,  while  the  blessed    Bible 
ii:?  1-    use    for   only  six  thousand. 

attic  u-  and  !  to    inquire, 

"How  sb  , 

Your.-  &c,  in  love  with  nvcr- 

ii,  such  .;-  \>, cornel i 

.J.  Li;\  .  ::it. 

B     ailway. 
N        i  (irk. 

1  words  are  like  dew  drop-, 
they  fall  silently  ;  but  who  can  tell 
their  good  eil'ect. 


548 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For   the  Companion. 
I.iuos  on    the  Death  ol    Horatio 
Niece.    (Sec  Obit.) 
BTt.    M.  KOB. 

Another  tender  one  lias  gone, 

To  join  the  choir  above  ; 
And  left  you  weeping  here  alone — 

To  mourn  the  babe  you  love. 

Affliction's  hand  so  soon  was  laid 

Upon  the  tender  bud; 
But  now  the  heavy  debt  is  paid: 

The  child's  at  home  with  God. 

11  is  stiff  rings  arc  all  ended  now, 

The  last  frail  tear  is  shed; 
Methinks  the  Savior  crowns  his  brow — 

Joy,  peace  adorn  his  head. 

Then  father,  mother  dear,  refrain. 

The  gushing,  scalding  tear. 
Prove  faithful,  you  shall  meet  again 

In  yon  celestial  sphere. 

Rejoicing  in  the  Savior's  worth, — 

The  merits  of  his  blood, — 
We,  too,  shall  leave  the  cares  of  earth, 

And  rest  at  home  with  God. 

Brothers  and  sisters  of  the  dead, 

To  you  we  now  appeal; 
May  3Tou,  by  the  Good  Spirit  led, 

Consent  Christ's  love  to  feel. 

Remember  he  has  died  for  all; 

Your  guilt  and  sins  confess. 
Sooner  or  later  all  must  fall, 

In  guilt  or  righteousness. 

We  pray  the  Lord  to  guide  your  feet, 
Through  his  abiding  grace, 

That  with  Horatio  you  may  meet, 
In  realms  of  endless  peace. 

Franldm,  Iowa, 


The  Worth  of  the  Word. 

How  much  is  your  Bible  worth  ? 
Scientific  men  are  trying  to  show  us, 
through  the  newspapers,  and  through 
philosophic  papers,  that  our  race  is 
decended  from  the  monkey.  Get  out 
of  my  way  with  your  abominable 
Darwinian  theories  !  Scientific  men 
cannot  understand  the  origin  of  this 
world.  We  open  our  Bibles,  and  we 
feel  like  the  Christian  Arab,  who  said 
to  the  skeptic  when  asked  by  him 
why  he  believed  there  is  a  God : 
"How  do  I  knowr  that  it  was  a  man 
instead  of  a  camel  that  went  past  my 
tent  last  night  ?  Why,  I  know  him 
by  the  tracks."  Then  looking  over 
at  the  sotting  sun,  the    Arab  said  to 


the  skeptic  :  "Look  there  !  that  is  not 
the  work  of  man.  That  is  the  track 
of  God."  We  have  all  these  things 
revealed  in  the  word  of  God.  Dear 
old  book !  My  father  loved  it.  It 
has  been  under  the  pillow  of  three  of 
my  brothers  when  they  died.  It  is  a 
very  different  book  from  the  book  it 
once  was  to  me.  I  used  to  take  it  as 
a  splendid  poem,  and  read  it  as  I 
read  John  Milton.  I  took  it  up  some- 
times as  a  treatise  on  law,  and  read 
it  as  I  did  Blackstoue,  I  took  it  as 
s  fine  history,  and  read  it  as  I  did 
Josephus.  Ah !  now  it  is  not  the 
poem  ;  it  is  not  the  treatise  od  law  ; 
it  is  not  the  history.  It  is  simply 
the  family  album  that  I  open,  and 
see  right  before  me  the  face  of  God, 
my  Father  ;  of  Christ  my  Savior  ;  of 
heaven  my  eternal  home. 

How  precious   is  the  Book  Divine, 

By  inspiration  given  ! 
Blight  as  a  lamp  its  doctrines   shine, 

To  guide  our  souls  to  heaven  : 

As  I  take  up  my  family  Bible  to 
night,  bright  with  promises  and  red- 
olent with  boyhood  memories,  and 
mighty  with  principles  that  are  to  re- 
generate the  world,  I  ask  you,  ye 
men  who  are  decended  from  those 
who  fought  until  they  died  in  their 
tracks,  for  the  defence^of  this  book; 
ye  sons  of  the  Covenanters  who 
where  hounded  among  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland  ;  ye  sons  of  men  who 
went  on  ladders  of  fire  from  English 
soil  to  heaven,  for  this  grand,  glori- 
ous triumph,  and  God-given  book, 
"How  much  owest  thou  to  my  Lord  ?" 
—  Talmage. 


For  the  Companion. 
A  Report  of  Proceedings  ol  A.  M. 

Brother  Henry,  by  your  permission 
I  would  like  to  offer  a  few  thoughts, 
through  the  Companion,  concerning 
the  publishing  of  a  report  of  our  An- 
nual Meetings ;  not  that  we  wish  to 
find  fault  with  any  of  our  dear  breth- 
ren or  sisters  who  may  differ  from  us 
upon  this  subject,  but  we  would  say 
to  them,  in  the  language  of  good  old 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  "Come,  now,  and 
let  us  reason  together." 

When  a  query  conies  before  the 
Annual  Meeting,  the  liberty  is  always 
giveD,  to  any  brother  who  may  wish, 
to  speak  flpou  it  before  it  is  passed  ; 
aud  very  often  a  uumber  of  speeches 
are  made  before  a  final  conclusion  is 
reached.  Now,  what  is  all  this  speech 
making  for?  Is  it  to  get  all  the  light 
upon  the  subject,  that   they   may  bo 


united  and  be  able  to  give  a  correct 
answer  to  the  query  ?  If  so,  why  not 
let  those  speeches  be  printed,  and  go 
before  the  whole  brotherhood,  that  all 
may  be  convinced  of  the  correctness 
of  their  answers?  If  it  is  necessary 
to  discuss  those  measures  in  the  An- 
nual Council,  to  unite  the  brethren 
there  upon  an  answer,  is  it  not  rea- 
sonable that  those  discussions,  if  giv- 
en to  all  the  members,  would  have  the 
same  effect  with  them  ?  A  good,  ar- 
gumentative speech,  (and  no  other 
kind  ought  to  be  made),  that  will  con- 
vince brethren  who  attend  the  Annu- 
al meeting  of  a  fact,  certainly  would 
have  the  same  effect  upon  the  mem- 
bers who  stay  at  home. 

If  all  the  brethren  who  attend  those 
meetings  were  united  upon  every 
measure  that  comes  before  them,  with- 
out any  discussions  whatever,  the 
minutes,  as  they  are  commonly  given, 
would  be  sufficient ;  but  until  that  can 
be  done,  I  cannot  see  how  brethren 
can  reasonably  oppose  the  reports. 
For  brethren  to  have  their  expenses 
paid  to  those  meetings,  and  then  op- 
pose a  report  of  what  they  do  while 
there  being  published  for  the  benefit 
of  the  brethren  and  sisters  who  stay 
at  home  and  pay  their  expenses,  would 
seem  to  be  a  little  ungenerous. 

But  some  may  say,  "There  is  dan- 
ger of  brethren  who  are  good  at  speech 
making  getting  exalted  over  seeing 
their  speeches  in  print."  What  if  they 
do?  If  they  exalt  themselves  over 
these  things,  themselves  will  be 
abased,  and  not  those  who  read  their 
speeches.  But  why  should  brethren 
be  elated  at  seeing  their  speeches  in 
print  ?  If  they  can  speak  to  the  large 
aud  intelligent  congregations  that 
usually  assemble  at  our  Annual  Meet- 
ings, without  becoming  exalted,  I 
don't  think  the  publishing  of  wThat 
they  say  would  puff  them  up  very 
much. 

""Some  may  say,  it  their  speeches  are 
to  be  published,  they  will  say  noth- 
ing. Now,  dear  brethren,  if  you  have 
something  good  to  say,  you  should 
not  be  ashamed  to  let  all  the  breth/en 
and  sisters  hear  you — those  that  are 
absent,  as  well  as  those  who  are  sit- 
ting around  yon.  Your  speeches 
read  the  same  to  those  who  are  hun- 
dreds ot  miles  away  as  they  do  to  the 
ones  who  hear  you  speak.  If  you  are 
imperfect  in  the  use  ot  good  language, 
it  is  the  reporter's  duty  to  conect 
your  words.  This  will  not  change 
the    meaning    of  your    speech    any. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


When  mi  article   is  lent    tO   tlM  press 

Cur  publication,  the  editor  corrects  the 
languagi  '-  ' ere   admitting  it  Into  bia 

columns. 

I    to  giving  the  Dame  of  the  speak 

cr,  Christ  was  not  ashamed  to  let  the 
people  know  it  was  be  that  preacbi  d 
thai  great  and  notable  Sermon  on  tbe 
Mount;  and  good  old  Paul  was  will- 
log  to  let  his  name  accompany  his 
epistles;  and  [  donl  Bee  why  our 
good  old  brethren  should  obj 
baring  their  names  published  with 
their  speechea     We,  who  are  young, 

love  to  read  the  g I   sayings  of  our 

old  brethren,  who  have  stood  the 
storms  of  persecution,  and  bare  con- 
tended lor  the  faith  of  the  gospel  as  it 


sickly,  weak  and  cold.      The  WOiHt  of 

men  arc  In  s  dead  sleep,  end  the  beat 

Of  men  are  in  a  sinful  slumber  ;  th.re- 
faltbfQl  ministers  should  cry 
aloud  to  awaken  saint  and  .-inner,  that 
may  go  Bleeping  tO  bell  Cow- 
ardice in  u  Minister  Is  cruelty  :  the 
sinner's  Mood  Is  required  si  bis  hands. 
Fearful   ministers  that  will  nol 

(Joel's  people  their  trim  -,  and 

the  house  nf  Jacob  their  sins,  are  not 
worthy  of  the  oilier,  neither  lit  to 
preach.  When  mercy  is  despised,  and 
long  rejected  or  D(  gleoted,  then  justice 
takes  the  throne  ;  and  who  then  shall 
ho  ablo  to  stand  ?  Of  all  mercies, 
pardoning  mercy  is  the  most  needful : 
thou    mayest    go    to  heaven  without 


eras    delivered    by  the    great  head  of   cither  worldly  honor,  riches,  friends, 


the  church  We  love  y.mr  good  coun- 
sels. We  love  to  pray  I  tbnt 
yos  may  hold  out  faithful  until  the 
end  ;  nnd  when  you  have  something 
pood  to  say,  let  us  all  hear  you,  that 
we  may  be  encouraged,  and  built  up, 
and  all  united  in  tbe  faith  of  the  gos- 
pel and  the  order  of  the  brethren 

If  there  is  a  reuort  allow*!  at  all, 
it  should  lie  a  full  one  ,  hence  the 
moderator  should  see  that  those  who 
are  to  make  the  report  are  well  pro- 
vided with  all  the  accommodations 
necessary  to  make  the  report  com- 
plete b.  P.  Koons. 

a  ,■///«■  Greek,  Tnd. 

Selected  in  part. 

Uriel  i:\iriK-is  himI  stonteneea. 
General  doctrine  not  applied,  is  like 
a  sword  without  au  edge.  A  gar- 
ment fitted  for  every  body,  properlv 
(its  no  oue.  Doctrine  is  the  drawing 
of  the  bow  ;  but  application  is  the  hit- 
ting of  the  mark.  There  are  none  who 
see  so  much  need  of  grace  as  humble 
souls,  there  are  none  who  prize  grace 
like  bumble  souls,  and  thee  are  none 
that  improve  grace  like  bumble  souls  ; 
therefore  God  gives  grace  in  abun- 
dance to  humble  souls,  but  the  proud 
he  sends  away  empty.  Cod  is  on 
high,  yet  the  higher  a  man  lifts  him- 
self up,  the  further  he  is  from  God. 
The  high  mountain  tops  are  dry  and 
barren,  while  the  low  valleys  are 
moist  and  fruitful  ;  the  humble  soul 
may  groan  under  afflictions,  but  will 
not  murmur:  it  may  complain  to  God 
but  not  of  God.  Frond  hearts  dis- 
course of  patience,  but  humble  souls 
exercise  patience.  God  sometimes 
gives  us  a  portion  that  makes  our 
hearts  sick,  that  he  may  purge  us 
from  all  ill   humor,   which    makes  us 


or  smiles  ;  but.  thou  canst  not  go  there 

without  pardoning  mercy.  Those 
who  are  weak  in  faith  and  grace, 
dwell  more  upon  their  sins  than  upon 
the  Savior;  more  upon  their  misery 
than  upon  free  grace  and  mercy ; 
more  upon  that  which  may  feed  their 
than  upon  that  which  may 
Strengthen  their  faith,  hope,  and  love  ; 
more  upon  the  cross  than  upon  the 
crown;  and  this  causes  weakness  and 
lameness  in  the  soul,  or  in  the  chris- 
tian religion.  Satan  must  have  double  ( 
leave  before  he  can  do  anything 
against  us  :  he  must  have  permission 
from  (Jed  and  ourselves,  before  he  can 
hurt  us  ;  but  go  not  in  the  wav  of 
temptation  lest  you  give  him  an  op- 
portunity to  hurt  you.  Weak  Chris- 
tians would  sooner  sin  than  suffer; 
careless  and  lazy  Christians  would 
sooner  sleep  than  read,  sing,  and  pray; 
and  such  as  are  neither  cold  nor  hot, 
are  stumbling-blocks  to  believers,  and 
helpers  in  Satan's  cause. 

Now  to  the  ministers  oftbe gospel, 
remember  that  there  is  nothing  that 
will  make  you  so  able  to  preach 
Christ  to  the  people  as  getting  Christ 
within  yourself;  as  the  lowest  shrubs 
are  freed  from  many  blasts  of  wind 
and  gusts,  which  rend  and  break  the 
tallest  trees,  so  are  the  humble  souls 
freed  from  a  world  pf  temptation,  by 
which  proud  and  lofty  souls  are  torn 
in  pieces.  Self-seekers  arc  self-I 
and  self-destroyers.  See  Absalom, 
Saol,  and  Ilaman. 

pANlF.I     I.nXHANF.i'KER. 

Kor  the  C'omi'w 
Keep  Thyself  Pure.  1  Tim.  5:  22. 

"Ker/,  thyself  pure."  To  keep  a 
thing  is  sometimes  more  difficult  thau 
te  obtain  it.     There   are    many   rea- 


tot  this.    Others  SO  envy 

ions,  and    strive  | 

the  n.     I 

gold.      Many  a    man     has    been 
fronted  by  the    highway    robber,   ami 
I  the  terrible  words  :   "Your  mo- 
ney or  your   life  I"  and    in  fa 
to  save  his  gold,    t  baa,  per- 

haps, lost  both  it  and   his  life,     g 

murderer  from  the  beginning, 
wo  are  told,  and  his  human  on, 
vie-,  are  not  much  better.  Me  and 
they  stop  not  with  robbing  men  of 
their  money  ;  they  even  assail  that, 
which  every  true  man  deems  of  more 
value,  —  his  good  name,  his  purity. 
How  much  Satan  hates  purity  can  be 
inferred  from  the  endless  variety  of 
nieaus  and  measures  that  he  uses  to 
deprive  us  of  it.  It  is  a  hate  as  pow- 
erful as  it  is  black  and  hellish.  It  at- 
tacked even  the  Son  of  God,  omnipo- 
tence itself;  and  though  thrice  defeat- 
ed, it  would  not  own  itself  vanquished, 
leaving  him  only  "for  a  season."  It 
attacks  every  oue  who  professes  faith 
in  the  Son  of  God  ;  how  t  .lly, 

we  all  know.  Many  a  heart  has  lost 
its  purity  ;  many  a  soul  has  gone 
down  to  the  dark  pit  in   <■■  nee. 

"Keep  thyself  pure."  Yield  net  to 
temptation.  Let  everything  go  rath- 
er than  purity  of  heart.  Keep  that, 
and  thou  hast  a  kingdom  within  thee 
now, — the  kingdom  of  heaven, — and 
thou  shalt  have  a  crown  hereafter, 
even  the  crown  of  everlasting  life 
None  but  the  pure  can  wear  this 
crown  ,  purity  of  heart  is  the  pal 
port  to  heaven.  Without  it  mother 
Eve  could  not  inherit  an  earthly  par- 
adise ;  much  less  can  we  a  heavenly. 
She  lost  her  parity  ;  we  know  the  re- 
sult. 

"Keep  thyself  pure."  The  reward 
is  not  promised  to  him  who  merely 
bathes  in  the  lovely  fountain  that  1 
been  opened  up  in  the  house  uf  David, 
and  i3  thus  cleansed  from  all  sin  and 
uncleannees,  but  to  him  who  retains, 
keeps  this  purity,  even  unto  the  end 
of  life.  To  lose  it  is  to  begin  a  good 
work  that  we  do  not  finish  ;  it  is  to 
set  our  hands  to  the  go-pel  plow  and 
then  look  back,  and,  like  Lot's  wife, 
lose  both  ourselves  and  the  result  of 
our  past  labor-  :  it  is  to  search  dili- 
gently for  a  gondly  pearl,  and,  after 
we  have  found  it,  to  cast  it  under  the 
feet  of  swine,  which,  after  trampling 
it  in  the  mire,  will  turn  and  rend  as 
for  our  folly:  in  short,  it  is  to  count 
the  blood  of  Christ  wherewith  we 
were  cleansed  an  unholy  thing  ;  and 


550 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


if  we  do  ilia,  there  remains  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sins;  much  better  were  it 
for  us  if  we  bad  never  been  cleaused. 

•Keep  thvself  pure." 
2.     "Keep   thyself  pure."     "Tby- 

-olf,"  in  the  first  instance,  meant  Tim- 
othy, who  wns  to  be  a  minister  of 
MeousnesR,  and  would,  of  course, 
be  concerned  about  the  purity  of  oth- 
ers. The  apostle,  no  doubt,  wanted 
Timothy  to  preach  by  example  as  well 
ns  by  precept,  just  as  every  Christian, 
and  especially  every  Christian  minis- 
ter, should  do.  But,  alas,  how  often 
do  we  see  the  reverse  !  Men  preach 
and  teach  purity  who  are  themselves 
r<  probates  at  heart — whited  pillars  of 

I  e  church  outwardly,  but  full  of  rot- 
tenness within  !  O  Christian  minis- 
ter !  "keep  thyself  pure,"  or  thou  wilt 
tear  down  more  holy  altars  with  thy 
left  hand  than  thou  canst  build  up 
with  thy  right ;  thou  wilt  scatter 
abroad  more  than  thou  wilt  gather  in 
and  in  the  end  thou  thyself  wilt  be  a 
castaway,  "keep  thyself  pure." 

But  this  language  doe3  not  apply 
merely  to  ministers  ;  it  also  applies 
with  great  and  solemn  force  to  all 
who  have  felt  the  cleansing  power  of 
the  blood  of  Christ.  The  great  want 
of  the  church  is  individual  piety,  heart 
purity.  The  Christian  religion  is  not 
a  religion  for  the  State  or  nation  so 
much  as  for  the  individual.  God  looks 
upon  the  heart ;  Christ  sets  up  bis 
kingdom  there,  and  there  dwells  the 
Holy  Ghost.  "Every  one  must  give 
an  account  of  himself  to  God,"  says 
the  good  Book.  God  reckons  by  souls, 
not  by  groups,  families,  or  societies. 
The  old-time  shepherds  passed  their 
flocks  into  the  fold  every  evening  one 
by  one,  each  sheep  stopping,  as  it 
passed  under  the  rod,  long  enough  to 
be  recognized  or  numbered.  Do  we 
expect  Christ  the  good  Shepherd  to 
be  any  less  particular  ?  that  we  can 
enter  the  heavenly  fold  without  being 
called  by  name  and  recognized  as  one 
of  his  own, — not  a  strange  sheep, — 
not  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing?  If 
not,  then  "keep  tin/self  pure,"  pro- 
fessed disciple  of  Jesus.  This  is  your 
first  duty;  it  is  my  first  duty. 

It  is  all  right  to  pull  motes  cut  of 
the  eyes  of  our  brethren  ;  but  let  us  be 
sure  that  nothing  obscures  our  own 
vision  while  we  are  doing  it.  "Keep 
thyself  pure.  It  is  all  right  to  bate 
the  wicked  deeds  of  others  ;  but  when 
we  take  up  stones  to  cast  at  the  of- 
fender, let  us  be  sure  that  we  our- 
selves are  without  sin,  and,  if  not,  let 


us  condemn  ourselves  first,  and  leave 
the  offender  alone  with  him  who  is 
ever  ready  to  say  to  the  truly  peni- 
tent, "Neither  do  I  condemn  thee  ;  go, 
sin  no  more."  If  we  all  would  ex- 
amine our  own  hearts  more  closely, 
and  each  would  see  that  his  own  is 
pure,  the  church  of  Christ  would  con- 
tain no  hypocrites,  do  self-righteous 
fault-finders  (a  numerous  class  it 
seems  to  me)  ;  and  no  foolish  virgins 
would  be  refused  admittance  to  the 
marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.  "Keep 
thyself  pure." 

.'].  "Keep  thyself  pure.1'  Among 
the  ancients,  courage  was  regarded 
as  the  chief  virtue.  This  may  be  seen 
in  the  derivation  of  the  word  virtue, 
which  comes  from  the  Latin  trir, 
meaning  strength,  bravery,  courage, 
and  the  like.  With  the  Romans  a 
virtuous  man  was  necessarily  strong, 
brave,  courageous — traits  which, 
though  valuable  in  their  place,  par- 
tike  more  of  animal  than  of  the  high- 
er moral  and  spiritual  nature  of  man. 

But  Christianity  has  given  the  word 
virtue  a  new  and  nobler  meaning. 
With  us  a  virluous  mau  is  a  good 
man,  a  -pure  man.  We  no  longer 
idolize  the  lower,  the  physical  attri- 
butes, at  the  expense  of  the  higher, 
the  mental  and  moral  attributes.  Pu- 
rity holds  the  first  place.  Arrayed 
in  spotless  robes  of  white,  she  stands 
an  honored  queeu  among  the  other 
virtues,  and  receives  the  homage  of 
all,  her  strong,  brave  and  courageous 
brothers  not  excepted.  This  is  as  it 
should  be. 

Mere  physical  purity  is  a  great  vir- 
tue. It  is  to  be  feared  that  personal 
cleanliness  is  not  held  in  as  much  es- 
teem by  some  Christians  as  it  should 
be.  We  ought  to  use  more  soap  and 
less  tobacco.  The  sloven  might  find 
the  bath-tub  almost  as  great  a  means 
of  grace  as  long,  meaningless  prayers. 
The  sweet  Christian  graces  do  not 
grow  in  oi'dinary  soil.  Can  our 
bodies  be  "holy  and  acceptable  sacri- 
fices" unto  the  Lord  while  they  are 
covered  with  filth  and  perfumed  with 
tobacco  ?  Is  such  a  temple  the  ap- 
propriate dwelling  place  of  a  heavenly 
messenger  ?  The  answer  is  self- 
evident.  Therefore  "keep  thyself 
pu7~e"  physically,  if  thou  wouldst  at- 
tain the  highest  excellence  as  a  Chris- 
tian. 

Moral  purity, — purity  in  the  sight 
of  man, — is  at  once  a  virtue  and  a 
vice.  That  it  is  a  virtue  all  will  ad- 
mit.    When  does  it   become  a  vice  ? 


Answer,  when  men  base  their  hopes 
of  gaining  heaven  upon  it,  as  many 
seem  to  be  doing.  'Except  your 
righteousness  exceed  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  scribes  and  pharisees,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  Cornelius,  before  bis  con- 
version, was,  no  doubt,  morally  pure; 
so  was  the  rich  young  man  ;  and  thou- 
sands in  the  present  day  are  in  the 
same  condition, — very  near  the  king- 
dom, yet  not  in.  Some  in  this  class 
even  claim  to  be  purer  than  some  who 
profess  to  be  Christians ;  and  their 
claim  is  not  without  foundation.  They 
are  more  "diligent  in  business,"  more 
reliable  in  word  aud  deed,  more  ex- 
emplary in  conduct,  and  less  meddle- 
some in  other  men's  matters.  This 
may  all  be  true,  and  vet  "the  weakest 
saint  upon  his  knees"  has  a  fairer 
prospect  of  heaven  than  he,  the  mor- 
ally pure  man,  has,  or  ever  can  have 
while  trusting  solely  in  good  works. 
Every  Christian  should  earnestly  and 
perseveringly  seek  something  more, 
viz  :  Spiritual  purity — purity  in  the 
sight  of  Him  who  can  look  into  the 
secrets  of  every  heart,  and  read  our 
thoughts  as  the  lines  of  an  open  book. 
To  attain*this  purity  is  to  stand  on 
the  highest  round  of  the  ladder  that 
reaches  from  earth  to  heaven  ;  none 
can  go  higher  ;  we  all  may  go  so  high, 
and  we  should  not  stop  until  we 
reach  the  top,  there  to  remain  until 
the  silver  cord  that  binds  us  to  earth 
is  loosed,  allowing  us  to  soar  away 
and  fully  realize  how  blessed  are  the 
pure  in  heart. 

J.  Zuck,  Jr. 
Mercersburg,  Pa. 


The  Gult  Stream. 

The  Gulf  Stream  issues,  as  we 
know,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  but  it 
is  possible  to  follow  its  course  across 
the  Caribbean  Sea,where,  passing  be- 
tween the  Antilles,  it  arrives  from  the 
Atlantic,  and  afterwards  flows  to  the 
northwest  at  the  rate  of  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  an  hour  until  it  enters  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.  From  this  gulf  the 
Gulf  Stream  takes  an  easterly  course 
towards  the  Bahamas,  along  the  north 
coast  of  Cuba  ;  but,  after  rounding 
Florida,  it  bends  northward,  and  pas- 
ses between  the  latter  and  the  Baha- 
mas, in  the  channel  which  separates 
Florida  Cape  from  the  Islets  Bernini. 
Here  the  current  has  a  speed  of  1 
mile  per  hour,  a  breadth  of  8  miles, 
and  a  depth  of  250  fathoms.  From 
the     channel     of    Bernini    the    Gulf 


Oil  ltl  ST  I  AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i 


;lv  oortbward, 
ai  a  rate  which  decreases  gradually 
from  G '.   feel    per  second    at  B< 

to  i  feet  at  St.     a  .   the  dl  - 

., ecu  these  t «t ii  poiuti  being 
about  To  miles,  daring  which  the 
breadtL  of  the  currenl  Increases  from 
8  miles  to  11  j  From  St.  Angu 
to  the  Baj  New  York  the  Gulf  Stream 
takes  a  northeasterly  coarse  parallel 
wi:!i  thf  I.  tod,  and  contermin  ms 
with  n  c  'hi  car  rent  which  Bows  from 
the  north  to  the  south  between  the 
stream  and  the  American  coast,  [a 
this  pari  ol  its  c  mrae  it   c  mtinnes  to 

breadth  from  II  j  mil 
St  Augustine  to  31  j  ai   New    York; 
meanwhile  its  Bpeed  de  I  rom  i 

feel  to  _'    per  second.     The  depth  of 
.  a  along  the  course  ol  the  current 
is   many    hundred    fathoms,    and  the 
distance   between  St  Aogustim 
New  York  is  ls;|  miles.    On  quitting 
the   Bay   of    New     York,   the   Qnll 
.Stream  takes  an    B.  N.    E.    dlrectioo 
to  the  South  of  Newfoundland,  Bkir- 
ting   the   cold    current,    which    goes 
down   to    southwest  as   tar  as  New 
York,   following   the    cast   cos 
Newfoundland.  By  the  time  the  Qnlf 
Stream,   after  a  coarse  of  200  miles, 
reaches  the-  south   of  Newfoundland, 
it  has  attained  a  breadth  of  about  80 
miles,  while  its    speed  i9    only  2  feet 
per  second  ;  but  the  current  continues 
to   run  in  the  same  direction  toward 
Kurope  for  over  three  hundred  miles, 
with     a     Bpeed     which    is    from     2 
feet  to  0   6  feet,  and  a  bredth  increas- 
ing from  Su   up   to  200    miles      The 
Gulf  Stream,  when  it  has  attained  a 
distance   of  750   miles    from   Bernini, 
separates  into  two  branches,  tl 
proceeding    southward    toward   the 
coast  of  Africa,  at  a  speed  of  0.  6  feet 
per  second,  the    other  taking  a  north- 
erly   course    toward    Icelaud,    along 
the  shores  of  the   British  Iclands,  and 
running  about  200    miles,    at   a    rate 
which    decreases    from     0.  6    to  0.  3 
feet  per  second,   the   breadth    of  the 
current    meanwhile   increasing    from 
100  to  105  miles.     Wbcu  the  stream 
reaches  the  neighborhood  of  Iceland 
it  sends  off  a  branch  which  skirls  the 
south  coast  of  that  isiaud. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Khali    the    Annual     meeting     be 
( lum«e(i .'    Xo    2. 

In  our  first  we  objected  to  brethren 
taking  questions  to  A.  M.  that  should 
have  been  disposed  of  at  home.  V*  e 
now    wish    to  offer  a  few  thoughts  in  re- 


I  iid  tu  tin-  manner  of  ti 
ol  tin  convened  for    thai    put 

1 

ir,  thai  I 
qnontly,    and  upon 

"tie  questions;   whil  th  >y 

m    tu  know  lint.  liiti<- 
thorn.     We  won  ler  more  i  ban  ever 
at  this,  when  we  learn  the  naturoand  im- 
portance ol  the  two  kin  1-  of qo 
are  brought  up  for  i  ■  in. 

i       one  in  ry  I 

"I  die--.  u|  •  only  th  it  ha 

.  and   upon   it    mi 
will  speak  hastily  and  warmly;    and  the 

of  thin  kimi  will   do  m 
divide  the  '  ii.  do- 

■  ting, 
and  ooneume  an  hour  or  two  tor  th 
»ly,  than  questioni  of  a  tl. 
value. 
The  "ile  i  may  be  the  d 
the  in  bing  a  put 

p  I  to  a  wicked  world,  or  attending  to  the 
many  reque  t  that  an  nl  in  wi  okly  by 
brethren  an  1  sisters  who  are  nattered  in 
numbers  throughout  the  States,  I  pon  il 
t  ho  speeches  are  few  and  short.  All  are 
convinced  of  the  importance  ol  such  ac- 
tion '•  they  feel  that  it  is  an  highly  im- 
portant duty;  they  say  they  feel  that 
something  should  be  d<  ne,  and  thai  it  is' 
one  of  the  great  commandments  out  Mas- 
ter gave  ;  but  no  one  is  pi  epared  to  -ay  what 
il  i.  The  time  is  precious,  other 
business  i- 1  ressing,  the  on  tliren  are  not 
ready  to  decide  so  important  a  step;  the 
question  is  laid  on  the  table,  and  there  is 
nothing  done. 

If'this  bad  not  been  repeated  year    af- 
ter year,  we  should  not    think    so    much 

of  it.      There  have  always  been  alive  BOme 

who  wished  toei  i  forward;'' 

that  hove  kepi  it  up  from  year  to  year, 
and  .-till  tlf y  labor  for  i;:  and  we  do  hope 
and  pray  that  -nine  who  are  alive  OOW 
may  live  on  until  their  prayers  are  au- 
I,  and  the  A.  )!.  take-  such  a  step 
in  the  missionary  cause,  'the  Christiana 
work  if  you  pleas* ,)  as  will  mink    a    tu  w 

era  in  the  history  (if  our  people. 

Brethren,  wh  A.     M 

again,  pi  sase   take    another    spirit    with 
you,  and  leave  the  spirit  of  fault-finding 

tuples  at  home;  and    leave    ques- 
tions of  dress,  and  a  score  of  other  things 
to  be  deealed  where  they  may   be  ol 
importance. 

We  hr\ve  heard  and  read  of  the  breth- 
ren who  were  well  repaid  for  their  time 
end  expense  in  attending  A.  M.;  and 
perhaps    th  at  least,  I 

Some  may  ask,  "What     is    the    A.     M. 
worth  to  the  church  .;''  Eta  value  we  can- 

timate,  either  to  those  who  attend 
it.  or  to  the  church  at  large;  but  we  feel 
sure  that  it  will  not  be  ol'  much  worth, 
it' any  at  all.  t<>  the  world  at  large.  BO  long 
as  the  present  course  is  pursued;  na 
of  trying  to  set  our  brethren  right  in  ev- 
ery little  thing,  and  letting  the  world 
care  for  itself. 

Otic  brother   say.-,    he    supposed    the 


and  porli 

i  ■ 

M  ii     i^ 

\  ..  I   ..        :•    I 
i  he 
irld  in  which  we  live  is  like! 
frqm  thi  th  m  if 

it: 
If  it  d  ••-  ii  'i  ' 
why  ■  no,  when 

more 

»\  by,  bretluren,  i 
tinii  the  churches  around  u- 

i 
claim  let  us 

not  i '  nm  to  pi 

liii-tak- 
■  willing  to  spend    and 
: .    in    hi  in  iiu  the  world  rn 

ud  from  the  power  of 

t.-.n  unto  ' Sod. 

I.  AV  HON    W] 

What  an  Old  .Man    lias    Netleed. 

1  hi  all  men  are   1 

well  watched. 

1  In.  :    that    purses    will    hold 

pennies  as  well  as  pounds. 

[  have  noticed   that    merit    i- 
ured  in  the  world  by  it-  success. 

1  have  noticed  that  in  nearly  all  thine* 
money  is  the  m  dn  obj<  el  in  \ 

i  have  noticed  that  in  ordt  i    to 
reasonable  creature    it    is    i  at 

time-  vnright  mad. 

I  have  noticed  that   some  men  ai 
horn  st  that  m  impels  them  to  be 

dishonest  in  the  end. 

1  have  noticed  thai  silk  loth  - 

and  jewels  arc  oft<  n   bought   with   other 
people's  money. 

I  have  node  d  that  the  prayer   of  the 
M-Iti  h  man  is  "Forgive    os    our    d 
while  he  make  o  ly  who  o 

pay  to  the  utmost  farthing. 

1  have  noticed  that  be  wh  i  thinks    ev- 
ne  i-  very  certain  to 
when  he  sler.e-   hiuiaelf,    and   1 
in  mercy  to  his    neighbor,    to    surrender 

1  hi  i 
wisdom,  the  knave's  reputation,  the  | 

I  man  the  covetous   man  - 

tioii  and  t ;  all. 

I  have  noticed  that  all  men  speak    well 
of  all  men's  virtue.-  whet. 
and  thai  irked  with  ep* 

hs  of  the  good  and  virtuous.    I-  tl 
particular  cemetery  where    the 
uien  are  buri 


Dr.  S  ilomon  Gbanbt's  Prwcbip- 

Ttn.N  rot:  Imi'atikni  f..  — 'Il'  ad  daily  the 
3d  chapter  of  James,  and  at  every  symp- 
tom of  an  attack.,  repeat  the  5tb  ai 

.me   chapl  lining 

from  food,  if  n  I  ling  a 

season  alone  in  prayer  to 


552 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  «.i  < m  Theme. 

The  great  theme  of  Christian  hope 
and  promise,  is  the  coming  again  of 
our  Lord  ,Tos\is  Christ.  A  distin- 
guished English  divine  states,  after  a 
careful  examination,  that  at  least  ODe 
verse  in  every  thirty  contained  in  the 
New  Testameut  refers  to  this  subject. 
If  he  had  included  all  the  allusions  to 
this  great  event,  the  proportion  would 
have  been  much  greater.  There 
are  in  all  seven  thousand  nine  hun- 
dred and  fifty-uiue  verses  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  more  than  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty  of  them  point  for- 
ward with  eager  gesture  to  the  ap- 
pearing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
This  fact  is  very  significant,  and 
proves  to  us  the  mind  of  the  Spirit 
with  regard  to  the  prominence 
and  frequency  with  which  the  mat- 
ter should  come  before  the  minds  of 
Christians,  and  be  handled  in  our 
public  ministrations.  It  was  certain- 
ly one  of  the  chief  topics  of  apostolic 
instruction  and  early  Christian  hope  j 
and  it  is  to  be  taken  as  a  serious  de- 
fect in  our  modern  Christ  ianity  that 
so  little  is  made  of  it,  and  that  the 
subject  is  left  so  much  to  the  band- 
ling  of  those  who  make  an  ism  out 
of  it,  and  often  treat  it  in  a  way  very 
damaging  to  the  whole  cause  of  the 
gospel.  Because  some  men  abuse  it, 
is  no  excuse  for  our  ignoring  it,  know- 
ing as  we  do  that  it  is  a  vital  part 
of  our  creed,  and  most  important  in  all 
its  bearings. 

1.  Ponder,  then,  the  fact  itself, 
that  our  blessed  Lord  is  to  return 
again  to  our  world.  He  is  now  at 
the  right  band  of  the  Father;  but 
from  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead.  Too  prone 
are  we  to  think  of  him  only  as  a 
historic  personage,  who  lived  many 
centuries  ago,  and  who  has  long  since 
passed  aivay,  like  Pharaoh  or  Alex- 
ander— that  all  that  concerns  him  re- 
lates to  times  far  removed  in  the 
past,  with  no  present  reality — and 
that  all  we  have  to  do  with  him 
now,  is  the  observance  of  those  in- 
stitutions and  precepts  which  he 
gave  to  the  world  in  his  earthly  life- 
time. We  do  not  seem  to  feel,  as  we 
ought,  that  the  grave  which  closes 
over  him  for  a  little  while  could  not 
hold  him,  that  he  now  lives,  that  he 
is  at  this  moment  eDgaged  making 
ready  for  a  return  hither,  and  that  he 
will  come  again,  in  like  maDner  as  he 
was  seen  going  into  Heaven.  And 
yet,  it  is  even  so.     The  Lord  himself, 


even  the  cruciQed  man  of  Nazareth, 
shall  descend  from  Heaven  with  a 
shout,  and  with  the  voice  of  an  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God. 
His  feet,  once  torn  with  nails,  shall 
stand  again  upon  the  mountains  of 
earth  ;  and  they  that  pierced  him 
shall  look  upon  bim.  The  terrified 
soldiers  who  saw  him  die,  the  blas- 
pheming Pharisees  who  thirsted  for 
his  blood,  and  rejoiced  when  they 
saw  it  spilled,  the  infidel  horde  who 
have  in  every  age  insulted  his  name 
and  persecuted  his  church,  and  every 
saint,  and  every  one  who  reads  these 
lines,  shall  behold  him,  the  Son  of 
man  come  down  again  to  earth. 
Bespis^rs  of  his  word — neglecters  of 
his  gospel — false  professors  of  his 
name — and  resisters  of  his  grace, 
who  have  continually  turned  their 
backs  upon  his  calls  of  mercy — all 
shall  see  him.  For  he  cometh,  he 
cometh  to  judge  the  earth. 

2.  Ponder  all  the  solemnity  of  that 
great  event.  It  is  related  of  a  great 
French  preacher,  that  he  was  once 
called  to  deliver  the  funeral  address 
of  a  prince.  It  was  an  impressive 
occasion.  All  the  great  ones  of  the 
land  were  there.  Majesty  itself, 
with  all  its  royal  surroundings,  sat 
clothed  in  sackcloth,  and  weighed 
down  in  grief.  All  the  glory  and 
and  grandeur  of  human  greatness  had 
shrunk  away  into  nothingness.  Only 
grief  and  dismay  filled  and  pervaded 
the  assembly.  He  arose  to  speak  ; 
but  utterance  seemed  denied  him. 
He  stood  abstracted  and  lost.  A 
long  and  awful  pause  ensued,  until 
breathing  itself  seemed  to  be  sus- 
pended. And  when  every  heart  was 
thrilling,  he  broke  the  silence  by  a 
scarcely  audible  whisper — "There's 
nothing  great  but  God!"  The  effect 
was  overwhelming. 

But  we  will  just  go  forward  a  little  in 
our  thoughts  to  the  sort  of  scene  that 
is  to  be  enacted  when  the  day  of 
Christ's  return  has  come —  to  the 
manner  in  which  all  human  greatness 
and  glory  shall  wilt  down  before  bis 
divine  presence — to  the  sort  of  feel- 
ings which  shall  then  take  possession 
of  the  great  congregation  of  mankind. 
It  will  hardly  need  a  great  master  of 
eloquence  to  thrill  into  our  souls  that 
"there's  nothing  solemn  but  the  Judg- 
ment 1" 

There  are,  indeed,  many  other  sol- 
emn things,  and  scenes,  and  occurren- 
ces, well  fitted  to  move  the  profound- 
est  negths  of  human  awe ;    but  they 


are  scarcely  to  be  named  in  compari- 
son with  the  tremendous  solemnity  of 
the  day  of  Judgment. 

The  thunder  storm  is  very  solemn. 
When  the  quick  arroAVS  of  heaven 
(lash  forth  in  their  power — when  the 
deep  crash  of  the  thunderbolt  startles 
up  communities — when  the  dread  ar- 
tillery of  God  rushes  along  the  sky, 
and  rumbles  around  the  world,  it  is  a 
time  of  awful  sensations.  But  what 
is  that  to  the  far-sounding  crash  which 
shall  startle  the  very  dead  in  their 
graves,  and  arouse  even  the  long- 
forgotten  into  life  again. 

The  earthquake  is  solemn,  when 
cities  totter  without  a  warning,  and 
kingdoms  rend,  and  islands  flee  away. 
But  what  is  that  to  the  tremor  which 
shall  convulse  our  globe,  and  shake 
heaven  itself,  when  the  things  which 
are  temporal  shall  be  all  swept  away  ! 

The  volcano  is  solemn.  When  its 
cone  of  fire,  stirred  into  fury  by  some 
spirit  of  the  under-world,  shoots  to 
the  heavens,  and  from  its  burning  en- 
trails pours  out  its  rushing  lava  over 
whole  countries,  deluging  cities  in  its 
course,  and  burning  up  flying  popu- 
lations, the  scene  is  appalling!  But 
what  is  that  to  the  conflagration  which 
shall  consume  the  proudest  works  of 
man,  and  overwhelm  the  armies  at 
which  the  world  quaked  ! 

The  funeral  of  a  dear  and  honored 
friend  is  solemn.  The  heart  throbs, 
and  the  tears  flow,  and  the  bodily 
powers  almost  refuse  to  do  their  wont- 
ed offices,  under  the  intensity  of  the 
soul's  bitter  laceration.  But  what  is 
that  to  the  obsequies  of  the  world  it- 
self, when  all  this  present  scene  of 
things  shall  go  down  to  an  eternal 
grave. 

It  is  solemn  and  affecting  to  hear 
an  earthly  judge  pronounce  sentence 
upon  the  poor  convict.  But  what  is 
that  to  the  sentence  of  the  Judge  eter- 
nal which  sends  the  impenitent  to  the 
prison-house  of  bell,  and  gives  over 
each  guilty  one  to  death  eternal ! 

Who,  who,  can  do  justice  to  such 
a  theme ! 

3.  Ponder  again  the  danger  there 
is  of  being  led  astray  with  regard  to 
the  coming  of  Christ.  The  Savior 
specially  forewarns  of  false  prophets 
and  false  teachers  by  which  many 
shall  be  deceived,  and  so  be  taken  by 
surprise  by  that  day.  We  are  con- 
tinually admonished  to  keep  ourselves 
in  constant  readiness  for  that  day,  lest 
it  come  and  find  us  unprepared.  These 
continual  admonitions  assure  us  that 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i  bei  e  is  danger  of  being  so  overtaken. 
There  la  much  also  to  the  notions  and 
teaching!  of  oar  times  which  tends  to 
bighten  and  lncr<  ase  thii  danger. 

1 1  is  i  common  belief  thai  it  I 
Ibiefoi  Christ  to  ootne  in  our  day, 
becanae  the  world  hi  lirst  to  ho  con- 
verted, and  thai  the  glorious  millen- 
nium mast  lirst  C(  me.  Bnt  this  is  a 
fearful  snare,  of  which  we  need  to  he 
on  our  guard.  Whether  there  is  to  be 
a  millennium  or  not,  the  Scriptures 
give  us  do  right  to  put  it  in  between 
os  and  the  day  of  Judgment.  Every- 
where is  the  coming  of  the  Lord  boo- 
ken  of  as  an  impending  event. 

****** 

We  are  distinctly  assured  that  it 
will  take  the  world  by  surprise — that 
Christ  will  come  as  a  thief  in  the  night 
— that  when  men  arc  crying  peace 
and  -afety,  the  great  day  will  break 
in  upon  them — that  as  a  snare  will  it 
come  upon  :ill  them  that  dwell  upon 
uih,  and  that  with  the  suddcn- 
of  the  lightning's  Hash  will  it 
take  the  unwatchful  children  of  men 
As  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  it  is 
to  be  again.  The  poepie  sue  to  he 
going  on  as  usual,  buying  and  selling, 
building  and  feasting,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  and  the  whole 
course  of  things  running  on  the  same 
as  always,    and    not    know    uutil  the 

crisis  arrives  and  the  trumpet  blows. 

****** 

4.  Ponder  also  the  advantages  of 
being  on  the  sale  side.  Even  if  the 
day  of  Judgment  should  not  crrne  ten- 
th ousands  of  years  yet,  we  will  lose 
nothing  by  being  ready  for  it,  and 
looking  for  it  every  day  we  live.  If 
we  die  in  a  state  of  readiness,  we  will 
be  no  worse  off  on  that  account.  Our 
particular  anxiety  on  the  subject  will 
not  hurt  us.  Our  constant  waiting 
for  the  Savior  to  come,  whether  he 
comes  in  our  day  or  not,  will  not  dam- 
age our  Christian  zeal  and  fervency, 
and  we  need  have  no  fear  that  it  will 
rise  up  to  condomn  us  when  thut  day 
comes.  On  the  other  hand,  such  a 
constant  expectation  of  Christ,  and 
Muh  constant  guarding  of  ourselves  j 
that  we  may  be  found  of  him  without 
spot  and  blameless,  is  the  very  thing 
to  keep  out  piety  most  alive  and  ac-  | 
tive.  It  is  the  very  thing  to  break 
the  power  of  temptation,  the  delusive 
charm  of  this  world's  blandishments, 
and  the  force  of  wicked  lust.  For  a  | 
mau  to  have  it  before  him  every  day 
and  hour,  that  Christ  may  come  at 
any  moment,   and  that  just  as  he  is, 


m  here  be  Is,  and   in  the   rerj   sol  lo 

which  he  I  d,    he  may    be  in- 

stantly culled  to  meet  bis  God,  Is  ho 
potent  an  incentive  to  puritv,  fidelity, 

imil  holiness,  thai  it  ia  the  very  thing 
c,  i ■•■\  thing  else  to  keen  him 
faithful  and  Impel  him  forward  lie 
cannot  possibly  be  the  worse  (or  it, 
even  if  it  should  turn  out  that  be  la 
hundreds  of  years  beforehand  with 
his  antkipatii  as. 

But  very  different  does  the  matter 
stmid  in  the  case  of  him  that  counts 
that  Christ  cannot  d  DM  In  bis  day, 
gives  tho  matter  no  attention,  and  la 
after  all  mistaken  and  surprised  in 
unpreparedness.  Will  it  be  said  that 
he  loses  nothing  by  the  miscalcula- 
tion .'  Is  it  not  rather  to  be  said  of 
him  that  he  loses  everything?  Jesus 
says  of  such  a  man  that  he  shall  he 
cut  off  from  the  society  and  portion  of 
the  church  of  the  lirst-born,  and  that 
in  his  case  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

(ireat,  therelore,  is  the  risk  and  dan- 
ger to  which  poepie  expose  them- 
selves hy  putting  off  the  day  of 
Christ's  coming  into  the  remote  fu- 
ture. They  may  perchance  be  Chris- 
tians, and  be  "saved,-'  but  they  are 
not  Christians  according  to  the  prim- 
itive model,  and  their  salvation  will 
be  only  so  as  by  fire,  if  they  are  saved 
at  all.  At  best  they  certainly  will 
"suffer  loss."  They  lose  the  force  of 
a  very  powerful  motive  to  constant 
godliness  of  life — to  constant  refer- 
ence to  the  Judgment  in  all  they  do — 
and  to  such  a  disposition  of  them- 
selves iu  their  going  out  and  coming 
in  as  not  to  be  at  any  moment  or  in 
any  situation  surprised  or  unready  if 
the  trump  of  God  should  sound.  They 
lose  this  vigorous  stimulant  to  holi- 
ness and  separation  from  the  vanities 
and  follies  of  this  world,  aud  they 
also  lose  much  of  the  real  sweetness 
of  the  gospel  and  its  blessed  hope. 
Aud,  with  all,  they  expose  themselves 
to  the  danger  of  losing  their  entire 
salvation. 

No  wise  man  ought  ever  to  assume 
such  risks  unnecessarily.  It  is  a  sin 
against  reason  and  self,  as  well  as 
against  God.  A  man  ought  always 
to  be  on  the  safe  side  of  every  ques- 
tion, when  he  has  an  opportuuitv  to 
do  it.  *  *  * 
We  lose  nothing  hy  looking  for  Christ 
evi  ry  day  ;  but  if  we  rest  on  the  be- 
lief that  he  cannot  possibly  come  in 
our  day,  we  lose  everything  There- 
fore the  exhortation  of  Christ  and  his 


apostli  |y,   V*ilh 

our  lampa  trimmed  and  burning,  and 
our  loins  girded,   aH  those  who  wait 
for  the  Lord 
5    Ponder   flnallj   the    comforting 

•.\  hiili  the 

Savior  givss  to  those  who    bom 
Observe    bla    directions   and   wait   fer 

his  return. 

Whilst  otbera  are  running  hither 

and   thither  in    the  world,  finding  the 
Christ   coming    In    this   and  that,  and 

bewildered  by  all   sorts  of  deceptive 

theories  which  only  draw  off  tl 
tention  from  the  true  hope  of  the 
church,  these  are  in  the  way  of  life 
and  salvation  just  as  they  ref . 
bear  of  any  Christ,  come  or  to  come, 
than  him  whose  personal  return  they 
nwait.  No  one  can  lead  them  into 
the  wilderness  to  find  Christ.  No  mau 
can  make  them  believe  that  anything 
is  Christ  but  Christ  himself.  Jesus 
has  told  them  that  his  coming  shall 
be  open  and  conspicuous,  and  self- 
manifest,  as  the  lightning  which  com- 
eth  out  of  the  east  and  sbineth  even 
unto  the  west. 

In  peaceful  quiet  they  keep  them- 
selves and  wait.  They  know  that 
when  their  Lord  comes  they  will 
know  it.  They  know  too  that  they 
need  give  themselves  no  concern 
about  how  they  shall  make  their  war 
to  him  when  he  comes.  Where  the 
carcass  is,  there  the  eagles  are  gath- 
ered together.  And  with  the  same 
instinct  and  power  from  God,  where 
Christ  is,  when  he  comes,  there  they 
will  he  also. 

The  truth  is,  they  have  nothing  to 
j  disturb  them.     They    have    only    to 
I  watch  and  wait.     Christ    will  attend 
to  all  the  rest.     They    are    simply  to 
occupy  till  he  comes,  doing  their  duty 
|  on  earth    with     a    willing  mind,    and 
looking  for   their  Lord  from  Heaven. 
This  is    their  commission,    their  atti- 
tude, and  their    peace.     Beyond    this 
they  need  be  careful  for  nothing.     If 
he  comes  soon,   the  sooner  they  will 
enter  upon    their  inheritance. —  Pro- 
Times. 
—  *  *■  —■  <■   

The  more  things  prayer  can  get 
into  harmony  with  itself  iu  its  request 
the  more  likely  it  is  to  prevail  ;  and 
the  more  alone  it  is,  and  the  more 
things  it  has  opposite  to  it,  in  the 
Bald  of  eausee,  the  less  likely  it  is  to 
prevail. —  Bushnel. 

Let  nothing  keep  you  from  th' 
vi<  r.  Never  be  tempted  to  stay  away 
from  him. 


554 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Sept.  2   I 

l»omg   CJuotl. 

Doing  good  is  a  subject  often  referred 
to  in  Scripture.  The  idea  conveyed  by 
it,  as  wc  understand  it,  is,  "Doing  that 
wbiob  is  virtuous,  morally  honest,  and 
just."  Doing  good  consists  in  acts  of 
love,  kindness,  and  sympathy  ;  perform- 
ing acts  of  love  which  relieve  the  suffer* 
ings  and  contribute  to  the  pleasure  and 
enjoyment  of  fellow  creatures.  This  is  a 
duty  that  the  word  and  spirit  of  the  Gos- 
pel abundantly  teaches  ;  but  nowhere  so 
much  as  in  the  life  and  conduct  of  our 
Savior.  Of  him  it  is  said  he  "went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil."  When  the 
Pharisees  held  council  against  him,  to 
destroy  him,  he  withdrew  himself,  and 
healed  the  multitudes  who  followed  him. 

The  apostle  Peter  directs  us  to  "eschew 
evil  and  do  good."  James  says:  "To 
him  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin."  Paul  charges 
the  rich  that  they  "do  good."  And  we 
think  the  apostle  gives  us  a  very  good 
definition  of  what  he  understands  by  the 
phrase.  He  charges  those  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  those  that  are  wealthy,  that 
they  should  not  trust  in  uncertain  riches, 
but  should  trust  in  the  living  God,  and 
with  their  wealth  do  good,  and  thus  also 
be  rich  in  good  works,  "ready  to  dxstrib* 
vte.  and  willing  to  communicate."  Dis- 
tributing and  communicating  convey  the 
apostle's  idea  of  doing  good.  This  also 
agrees  with  the  mind  of  Christ  as  exhib- 
ited in  his  life.  lie  went  about  doing 
good,  that  is,  feeding  the  hungry,  heal- 
ing the  sick,  and  relieving  the  distressed. 

Communicating  is  a  part  of  doing  good 
in  which  all  may  participate.  It  is  true 
that  the  leading  idea  even  in  it  is  contrib- 
uting ;  but  we  think  it  admits  also  of  the 
idea  of  contributing  comfort  and  consola- 
tion, by  words  of  encouragement,  and 
those  little  acts  of  love  and  courtesy 
which  are  at  the  command  of  all,  even 
down  to  the  giving  of  a  cup  of  cold  water. 
In  many  cases  imparting  instruction 
would  be  the  most  valuable  act  of  charity 
that  could  be  performed  to  people.  It  is 
just  what  they  need.  They  have  the 
means  at  hand  for  securing  a  livelihood, 
but  need  to  be  taught  how  to  use  and  ap- 
ply them.     This  is  indeed  a  great  truth, 


and  is  applicable  to  the  world  in  general. 
There  is  abundant,  provision  in  the  world 
to  make  every  inhabitant  comfortable 
and  happy,  and  if  all  were  taught  and 
made  willing  to  do  good  and  communicate, 
there  would  need  be  no  suffering  from 
want.  It  is  also  true  from  a  religious 
point  of  view.  11' the  truths  of  religion 
were  communicated  to  the  world,  which 
now  lies  in  wickedness,  and  the  world 
could  be  made  to  accept  the  gospel,  im- 
mediately the  earth  would  be  converted 
into  a  paradise. 

Therefore  doing  good  becomes  the  du- 
ty of  all,  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich,  and 
those  who  cannot  contribute  of  this 
world's  goods,  may  communicate  conso- 
lation.     For 

"We  all  might  do  good, 

When  we  often  do  ill. 
There  is  always  the  way, 

If  we  have  but  the  will; 
Though  it  be  but  a  word 

Kindly  breathed  or  suppressed, 
It  may  guard  off  some  pain, 

Or  give  peace  to  some  breast. 

We  all  might  do  good 

In  a  thousand  small  ways, 
In  forbearing  to  flatter, 

Yet  yielding  due  praise — 
In  spurning  ill  humor, 

Reproving  wrong  done. 
And  treating  but  kindly 

Each  heart  we  have  won. 

We  all  might  do  good, 

Whether  lowly  or  great, 
For  the  deed  is  not  gauged 

By  the  purse  or  estate: 
If  it  be  but  a  cup 

Of  cold  water  that's  given, 
Like  "the  widow's  two  mites," 

It  is  something  for  heaven." 
*.■«►< 

The  Christian  Lite. 

We  sometimes  read  essays,  and  some" 
times  listen  to  discourses,  on  the  beau- 
ties of  Christian  life,  that  would_make  it 
appear  as  a  life  of  sunshine,  all  aglow 
with  uninterrupted  happiness.  Do  we 
not  believe  it?  It  would  le  pleasant  to 
believe  it,  if  we  could,  and  if  our  life 
were  such;  but  our  own  experience  teach- 
es us,  that  the  apostle  stated  the  truth 
better  when  he  said,  "All  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer  perse- 
cution." Our  blessed  Lord  himself  de- 
clared, "The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me, 
they  will  also  persecute  you."  All, there- 
fore, that  is  necessary,  to  have  a  distinct 
view  of  the  Christian  life,  is,  is  to  review 
the  life  of  Christ  our  Lord,   who    is   our 


exemplar.  If  we  find  his  a  life  of  unin- 
terrupted sunshine,  then  should  ours  al- 
so be  without  a  cloud  to  cast  a  shadow  on 
our  pathway.  Oh,  for  such  a  life  !  How 
we  long  for  such  a  happy  existence  !  Let 
us  glance  at  our  Savior's  history  with 
hopeful  hearts. 

First  let  us  look  into  the  prophecies 
of  old  to  see  what  is  predicted  of  the  life 
of'Christ.  Isaiah  in  speaking  in  reference 
to  him  said,  "For  unto  us  a  child  is  born, 
unto  us  a  son  is  given,  and  the  govern- 
ment shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and 
and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful, 
Counsellor,  The  Mighty  God,  The  Ever- 
lasting Father,  The  Prince  of  Peace.  01 
the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace- 
there  shall  be  no  end  upon  the  throne  of 
David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to  order 
it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and 
with  justice  from  henceforth  even  for- 
ever." Isa.  9:  0,7.  This  indeed  seems 
hopeful.  He  who  is  thus  enthroned  and 
clothed  with  regal  power,  who  is  worthy 
of  such  high  honor  and  titles  of  greatness, 
must  certainly  be  a  happy  Being,  having 
no  unpleasant  experience,  and  knowing 
no  vexation,  nor  disappointment,  nor 
sorrow,  nor  suffering,  Ah!  how  imper- 
fect is  our  reasoning,  how  faulty  our  con- 
clusion. Let  us  look  again,  for  the  proph- 
et shows  us  the  other  side  of  the  life- 
picture  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  "He  is 
despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a  man  of 
sorrows,  and  accmainted  with  grief;  and 
wc  hid,  as  it  were,  our  faces  from  him. 
Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs  and  car- 
ried our  sorrows;  yet  we  did  esteem  him 
stricken,  smitten  of  God  and  afflicted. 
But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities; 
the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon 
him;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed; 
*  *  *  and  the  Lord  laid  on  him  the 
iniquity  of  us  all.  He  was  oppressed, 
and  he  was  afflicted,  yet  he  opened  not 
his  mouth:  he  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to 
the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep  before  her 
shearers  is  dumb,  so  openeth  he  not  his 
mouth.  He  was  taken  from  prison  and. 
from  judgment;  and  who  shall  declare 
his  generation?  for  he  was  cut  off  out  of 
the  land  of  the  living;  for  the  transgres- 
sion of  my  people  was  he  stricken."  Isa. 
53:  3—8. 

This  prophecy  at  once  spreads  a  heavy 
cloud  over  the  life  path  of  our  Savior.and 
forbids  us  even  to  hope  to  read  bis  his- 
tory as  one  scene  of  unbroken  sunshine. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ami  win  ii  we  t- . mi.- !,,  i,  ad  bis actual  hi.-- 
lory,  we  find  the  above  to  be  a  true 
prophetic  piotore.  Hi  was  :i  life  of  an- 
parallelled  toil,  privation)  and  Buffering. 
While  seeking  tlic  I"  l  sheep  of  th<  Ii  in  e 
of  I  irael,  they  Bed  from  hi-  presence  and 
care,     While,  by  the  Spirit  of  God)    he 

iught  many  astonishing  mira 
amongst  them,  thai  they  might  believe 
on  his  name,  they  charged  him  with  »l.»  - 
ii..  these  astonishing  works  by  the  spirit 
and  power  of  Beelzebub.  lie  taught  as 
never  man  had  taught;  but  they  regard 
ed  1 1 i in  and  treated  him  as  an  impostor 
and  blasphemer.  They  were  needy;  bo 
offered  them  all  their  1   desire; 

but  they  spurned  him  and  his  gifts  from 
them,  and  would  not  have  theii  rightful 
King  to  reign  over  thorn.  Winn  his 
Kfe»work  was  <!"n<  j  whan  the  will  of  his 
Father  was  mad.'  known,  he,  according 
to  the  determinate  counsel  of  God,  wis 
taken,  nod  by  wicked  hands  was  crucified 
ami  .slain.  Bueh  was  the  life  of  our  Ex- 
emplar, and  he  has  given  us  the  assur- 
ance of  his  own  word,  that  we  may  ex- 
pect similar  treatment:  "If  they  have 
persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute 
you;  if  they  have  kept  my  savin.'  they 
will  keep  yours  also." 

We  do  not  wish  to  make  the  impres- 
sion, that  the  Savior  had  no  comfort,  no 
peace,  no  joy — that  his  life  on  earth  was 
without  sunshine,  without  happic 
Far  be  it  from  us  to  entertain  such  a 
thought.  To  the  contrary,  we  feel  as- 
sured, that  when  he  wept  over  Judah's 
city,  or  by  the  grave  of  Lazarus,  and 
even  during  his  agony  in  the  garden  of 
Gethsemane  or  his  tortures  on  the  cross, 
he  had  a  joy,  a  peace,  a  happiness,  a 
sunshine  in  his  own  soul,  even  the  full 
beaming  of  his  Father's  loving,  approv- 
ing face,  while  angels  bore  him  up  kind- 
ly in  their  hands,  lest  he  should  dash  his 
foot  against  a  stone.  If  ever  this  hap- 
piness was  broken,  it  was  when  he  was 
in  the  throes  of  death,  when  he  cried 
out,  ''My  (!od,  my  God!  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?''  But  even  then,  no  doubt, 
the  joy  of  submission  to  his  Father's  will, 
was  b  halo  of  glory  in  his  soul. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  children  of  God, 
called  to  be  saints,  chosen  and  faithful, 
what  is  your  experience ?  We  may  well 
understand,  when  we  hear  you  speak  of 
'this  vale  of  tears,''  "this  world  of  trou- 
bles, trials,  disappointment,  vexation, 
sickness  and  sorrow,    pain    and    death." 


Von     somi  !■  ipondenl 

friendless;  whatever  your    circumsf 
in  life,  you  have  youi  od  troubles, 

so  that  it  is  not  all    sunshine    with    you. 
No,    there    are  "sometimes   dai  Ic, 
eloudi  looming  up,  or  hanging    over  yon, 
and  you  sometimes  almost  imagine    thai 
you  hear  the  distant  rumbling  ol 
wrath. 

But  Ifyou  are  not  ahvayd  in    tin-    -mi- 
light;    if  yon   IN    BOt    alwa 
and  happy.  COD  VCH  no:,  at  le.i   ' 

bor,  thai  above  and  beyond  the  clouds 
the  sun  ever  shines  ?  [f  you  are  humble, 
and  earnest,  and  faithful;    if  it    is  your 

meat     and    drink     to    do  the  will  oi 
heavenly  Father,  canyon  not  have     some 

comfort,  ■ consolation,  some   feelings 

.■  and  joy  in  rour  touhiat  .all  times  .' 
We  think  you  can  -we  founoyOU  can,  it' 
you  are  true  to  your  profession.  By  and 
by  the  clouds  will  all  Lav  pa  *  1  by,  and 
we  shall  have  joy  unspeakable   and   full 

of  glory. 

.1.  W.   BZKR. 

A  Valuable    Work   on    the   West. 

uTh*  Undeveloped  Went;  or,  Fhx 
Yean  in  the  TerrUori*  -."  Being  a  Com- 
plett  History  of  that  past  region  I 
tht  Mississippi  and  the  Paciju  :  ilt  R 
sources,  Climate,  Inhabitants,  Natural 
Curiosities,  etc,  with  Lift  and  Adven- 
tures on  Prairies, Jfountaiiu,  and  tht  Pa- 
cifie  coast.  By  J.  II.  Beadle,  Western 
Correspondent  of  the  Cincinnati  Com- 
"'.  and  Author  of  "J/if  in  UtaJi," 
etc.  Published  by  the  National  Publish- 
ing Co.,  of  Philadelphia. 

The  most  attractive  as  well  as  the  most 
remarkable  portion  of  our  country, is  that 
which  lies  West  of  the  Mississippi.  It 
is  attractive  to  the  emigrant,  because  i^ 
is  to  that  region  that  he  looks  for  a  home: 
to  the  student  of  nature,  because  of  the 
stupendous  marvels  of  creation  in  which 
it  abounds;  to  the  capitalist,  because  of 
its  wonderful  capacity  for  producing 
wealth.  It  is  a  land  of  grandeur,  beauty 
and  romance. 

Mr.  Beadle  spent  five  years  in  the 
Great  West,  for  the  especial  purpose  of 
exploring  the  country.  Setting  out  on 
foot,  he  traversed  the  Slates  of  Iowa, 
Minnesota,  Nebraska,  Kansas  and  Tex- 
as, as  well  as  Dakotah  and  the  Indian 
Territory;  visiting  in  person  all  that  was 
worth  Beeing;  examining  the  lands,  liv- 
ing and  conversing  with    the  people,  and 


gaining  for  himself  a  fui 

i  up. .ii  hi-  ..w  a 

than     on<:     ih.ui 

in  a  million  can  obtain. 
II'  explon  I  the  varioui  routes  of  the 
i  Pacific  Rail  ■. 
with  the  Indians,  both  friendly  and  1. 

tile,   studying  tin  ir  ohai  i    hal.it-. 

II.  allowed  no  peTsonaJ    peril    to   d 
him  from    the   execution   of  bis    plan. 

'I  'ho ii-  in. I-  of  lonely  miles  were  n 
bj  I. on.  and  be  end 

and  many  dansei     thai  be   mighl    make 
i  of  the  land  and 
Ic  in  which  and    among    whom    | 

wand 

The  Look  i-  full  of  information  and 
facts  of  the  greatest  imperial  as 

qi  I    only    by    going    si 
them  as  the  indefatigable  explon  i 

Thi  •'■  new  States  and  I  •  oon- 

lain  incomparably  the  grandest   seem  ry 
in  the  world,  and  some  of  the  richest    ro- 
of   the    American    Continent. 
iblj  no  other  man  has  ev<  r  journey  - 
.  Ktensively  among   then    as    Mr. 
He    certainly  no    one  so  competent 
to  describe  what  he  has 

All  Borts  of  people  figure  in  this  work, 
for  it  is  a  brilliant  picture  of  fife  and  man- 
ners in  the    Great    West.      The    hardy 

frontier    farmer:  the    wary    hunter    and 

trapper;  the  reckless  miner:  to 
and  degraded  savage;  the  hard-working 
"Heathen  Chinee;"  the"mueh married 
Mormon;  the  strange  remnants  of  the 
powerful  Aztec  race — all  these  fig- 
ure with  the  naturalness  of  life  in  thi-  re- 
markable work. 

It  is  emphatically  the  greatest    hook  of 
the  day,  and  cannot  fail    of   attaining    an 
immense  circulation.      We    heartily 
ommepd  it  to  our   readers. 

It  i-  comprised  in  one  large  octavo 
volume  of  823  pages,  and  illustrated  with 

tine  engravings  of  the  scenery,  bn 
mines,  people  and  curiosities  of  the  Great 
W(  St,  and  a  new  map  of  the  region    dc*. 
scribed. 

The  hook  is  sold  by  subscription  only, 
and  the  publishers  want  agents  in  every 
county. 

Answers  to  C'orrcspoutlentH. 

B.  It.  Zco:  Received.    Bee  No 

L  L- Glass:  According  to  oox  books, 
you  have  a  credit  of  Si 

.1.  A.  Btudzbakxe,  (Kau).  After 
paying  for  Vol.  9,  you  now  have  a. 
credit  for  $1  30. 

John  Bowman.  Acknowledged  in 
No.  85. 

DAVID  Stonf.r:     It    was    a    mistake. 
The  nam.-  i-  now  o  irrected       W 
lack  numbers.     If  any  more  are  mi.--, 
lit  us  know,  and  we  will    be    pleased    !•> 
send  them. 

I    II.  Crist:   Our  book  Bays  |1 
Your  proposition  is  accepted. 


556 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  new*  solicited  froth 
all  parts  of  t?ie  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
•<>  gvarantet  of  good  faith.  BtjeeUd  commvnir 
in  ion*  or  manuscript  Utedt  nut  returned.  All 
ommui.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  oiie   wide  of  the  ile.t  onlv. 

Jesse  Hestaiul. 

Since  Jesse  Hestand's  parable  on 
tobacco  appeared,  I  suppose  some  of 
the  readers  of  the  Companion  would 
like  to  know  more  about  him.  His 
grandparents,  on  his  mother's  side, 
wore  Philip  and  Mary  Prizer,  first 
from  Pa.,  then  from  Md.  to  Montgom- 
ery Co.,  Ohio.  They  and  his  mother 
were  all  members  of  our  church.  His 
grandmother's  maiden  name  was 
.Mary  Pfoutz,  sister  to  Elder  Samuel 
Pfoutz.  His  mother,  Mary  Prizer, 
married  Samuel  Hestaud,  of  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ohio,  of  whom  I  want 
to  say  what  should  be  a  lesson  to  oth- 
ers, who,  from  time  to  time  put  off 
their  duty  to  God.  He  was  a  good, 
moral  man,  a  kind  father  and  husband, 
beloved  by  his  neighbors,  always 
ready  to  help  the  church  cheerfully, 
and  he  fully  intended  to  join  our 
church  some  day  ;  but  while  moving 
from  Ohio  to  Indiana  he  took  sick 
and  died  suddenly  by  the  way,  and 
among  strangers,  where  he  could  not 
even  call  on  the  brethren  to  pray  for 
him  ;  and  as  a  last  request,  desired 
to  be  buried  in  a  brethren  grave-yard. 
J.  Hestand's  mother  died  some  years 
before  his  father. 

Hannah  Knotjff. 

-^*»-»-  -♦  — 

To    I.  Z.,  Carroll  County,  Ind. 

Dear  Brother  : 

Yours  of  August  2d 
in  which  you  say,  "Although  I  never  saw 
you,  yet  1  know  you  by  reputation;  and 
being  about  to  organize  a  Sabbath  School 
in  our  district  of  church,  my  object  in 
writing  to  you  is,  to  learn  the  order  of 
the  brethren  in  conducting  the  school: 
what  offices  we  need,  and,  in  short  all  the 
particulars,"  is  received.  I  receive  many 
similar  letters,  and  wonder  why  brethren 
ask  me  to  give  the  brethren's  order  in 
conducting  Sabbath  Schools, when  I  know 
no  particular  order,  more  than  that  it  be 
in  gospel  order.  I  however  try  to  an- 
swer such  letter.-;  especially,  if  the  wri- 
ters do  as  you  did,  send  along  a  '  postage 
stamp. 

In  reply  to  your  letter,  permit  me  to 
say. that  1  am  in  favor  of  Sabbath-schools 
as  I  am  in  holding  continued,  or  series  of 
meetings,  only  when  properly  conducted; 
believing  tbat  either  will  be  a  disadvan- 
tage rather  than  an  advantage  when 
improperly  conducted.    It  is  this  proper 


conducting  a  Sabbath-school  you   ask   to 

know,  to  which  I  can  only  give  my  view, 
as  drawn  from  observation  and  experi- 
ence. 

first,  then,  the  object  of  the  school 
must  be  to  impart  religious  and  moral  in- 
struction to  our  youths.  In  other  words, 
the  school  must  be  a  meeting  in  which 
religions  and  moral  instruction  is  given 
to  children,  in  language  and  figures  of 
illustration  suited  to  their  understanding. 
The  success  in  this  does  not  depend  alone 
on  the  number  of  verses  or  answers  to 
questions  committed  to  memory;  but  on 
the  impression  of  the  truths  of  the  Scrip- 
tures made  upon  the  mind  of  the  child, 
by  teaching  the  necessity  of  being  tuled, 
controlled  and  governed  by  them  in  all  we 
say  and  do;  and  to  succeed  in  thi>.  the 
humble,  the  meek,  the  faithful  members 
must  be  the  instructors.  Parents  must 
take  an  active  part  in  it;  especially  those 
who  strive  to  bring  up  their  children  in 
the  nurture  ar.d  admonition  of  the  Lord 
at  home,  should  be  very  active  in  the 
school;  for  here  they  have  an  opportuni- 
ty to  impart  the  same  moral  and  religious 
instruction  to  their  neighbor's  children 
as  they  do  to  their'?  at  home,  while  the 
presence  of  their  well  raised  children 
would  be  as  lights  ar.d  examples  to  others 
who  have  not  had  the  same  moral  and  re- 
ligious training. 

All  parents  should  know,  that  unless 
the  surrounding  and  associating  society 
become  moulded  in  plainness  of  dress, 
but  few  will  succeed  in  isolating  their 
children  from  the  world.  And  while  your 
neighbor's  children,  who  are  your 
children's  school-mates  and  associates, 
patronize  the  picnics  and  fasbions  of 
the  day,  you  can  only  restrain  your 
children  in  their  infancy.  This  is  so 
apparent  that  all  ought  to  see  and 
know  it ;  and  to  avert  the  evil,  our 
most  humble,  pious,  and  devouted 
members  should  come  to  the  help,  not 
only  to  read  with  the  children,  and  to 
hear  them  recite  their  committed  les- 
sons, &c.,  but  to  instruct  them  in  ev- 
erything that  is  true,  that  is  honest, 
that  is  just,  that  is  pure,  that  is  love- 
ly, and  that  is  of  good  report  ;  teach- 
ing them  good  manners,  good  morals, 
and  good  religion.  Impress  upon 
the  mind  of  the  child  the  truth,  that; 
while  young,  habits  either  good  or 
bad  are  formed,  which  may  never  be 
broken.  Show  the  child  the  evil  ef- 
fects upon  the  young  mind  of  associ- 
ating with  the  vicious  and  the  bad. 
The  evils  should  be  enumerated  and 
specified,  so  that  the  child  conceives 
a  horror  against  all  evil  communica- 
tions. 

"When  a  Sabbath-school  is  thus  con- 
ducted, good  will  be  the  inevitable  re- 
sult.    But  in  a  Sabbath-school    as    a 


place  to  meet  for  passtime,  or  amuse- 
ment, where  children  are  made  to 
pass  through  a  routine  of  recitations 
of  committed  lessons,  before  gay,  gid- 
dy young  men  and  women,  before 
whose  eyes  the  fear  cf  tbe  Lord  is 
not,  who,  to  meet  it  would  seem  need- 
ful that  mothers  should  fashionably 
attire  their  children,  evil  only  will  be 
the  result. 

Second.  Notwithstanding  the  teach  - 
ers  of  a  Sabbath-school  are  all.as  they 
should  be,  h'oly  men  and  women,  yet 
there  must  be  one  brother  designated 
and  authorized  by  the  school  to  man- 
age and  control  its  affairs,  who  gen- 
erally is  known  as  the  superintendent 
of  the  school,  whose  duty  is  to  at- 
tend to  the  opening  and  closing  of 
the  school  with  prayer,  etc.,  and  to 
arrange  the  children  in  classes,  and 
to  appoint  proper  teachers  to  each 
class  ;  in  short,  to  superintend  all  the 
affairs  of  the  school.  He  should  de- 
liver an  address  of  from  five  to  fifteen 
minutes  to  all  the  children  on  some 
practical  subject,  at  the  close  of  each 
school,  or  meeting.  He  should  be  an 
active,  zealous  brother,  one  apt  to 
teach,  and  be  fervent  in  the  Spirit. 
He  should  stand  in  tbe  same  relation 
to  the  school,  as  the  elder  does  tc  the 
church.  It  is  sometimes  necessary 
that  he  have  an  assistant,  and  I  have 
found  it  to  be  good  to  have  an  hum- 
ble, pious,  and  faithful  sister,  clothed 
with  some  authority,  to  take  charge 
of  the  female  part  in  assistance. 

In  addition  to  these  there  generally 
is  a  secretary  ;  who  keeps  a  record  of 
all  that  is  done.  &c.  There  also  must 
be  a  treasurer  to  take  charge  of  the 
weekly  collections,  and  other  dona- 
tions, to  defray  necessary  expenses, 
such  as  purchasing  Bibles,  Testa- 
ments, &e.,  for  the  use  of  the  school, 
and  for  distribution  among  the  small- 
er children  as  rewards  of  merit. 
Schools  generally  have  a  library  to 
give  tbe  children  good  reading  during 
the  week.  But  as  the  brethren  have 
not  yet  published  books  for  the  use  of 
our  Sabbath-schools,  and  those  pub- 
lished by  others  consist  in  novels,  and 
tales  of  a  doubtful  reputation,  I  would 
not  recommend  them.  "The  Child's 
Paper,"  published  by  brother  Kurtz, 
Dayton,  Ohio,  contains  the  best  read- 
ing matter  for  small  children  1  know 
of,  and  I  would  recommend  it  as  a 
monthly  distribution  to  them.  While 
the  C.  F.  C,  and  the  Pilgrim  are  su- 
perior to  all  the  Sabbath-school  libra- 
ries I  know  ;  I  recommend  that  they 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMl'A  NIUN. 


be  weekly  distributed  among  nil  the 
Bible  nrid  Testament  readers  in  lien 
of  the  trashy  matter  now  need  in  Sab- 
dath-scboola  'To  procure  th< 
n  large, oi  even  a  Bmall  Bcbool  will 
require  the  expenditure  of  monej  •, 
and  t>  procure  it  I  reoommend  it 
weekly  collection,  and   if  each*  child 

giveB  a   pennj    weekly,    mid    parents, 

teachers  and    others    present    I 

sums,  there  will  he  no  trouble  in  this 
matter.  Ami  if  children  and  parents, 
and  all  present, are  properly  instruct- 
ed ;  and  the  loath someness  of  covet- 
et  before  them  In  its  true 
light,  there  will  be  no  trouble  to  c  ■!- 
led  enough  to  defray  all  nccossury 
expeo 

This,  dear  brother,  is  an  outline  of 
my  views  <>f  a  well  conducted  Sab- 
ohool.  Hut  to  detail  the  man- 
ner of  teaching,  I  cannot.  An  active, 
Christian  teacher  will  always  have 
manner  and  matter  with  suitable  fig- 
ures ot  illustration  suggested  to  his 
mind,  to  enable  him  to  impart  some- 
thing interesting  and  practical  to  the 
mind  of  his  class.  The  first  effort  of  the 
superintendent  should  be  to  gnin  the 
love  and  confidence  of  the  school,  and 
the  teachers  of  their  respective  classes. 
If  this  is  gained,  the  way  to  success 
is  open  before  vou. 

D.  P.  Sayi.ei:. 
- —      -^^►♦^  ■♦  ^  — 

Answer*  to  «luerle«. 

We  notice  in  No.  IT,  current  vol- 
ume, the  query,  "Whether  the  Sa- 
vior in  the  13th  chapter  of  Matthew, 
in  the  parable  of  the  wheat  and  tares, 
meant  that  they  should  or  would  both 
grow  in  the  same  person  or  individ- 
ual." Answer.  When  the  Savior 
had  seDt  the  multitude  away,  his  dis- 
ciples came  to  him  saying,  "Declare 
unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares." 
"lie  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the 
Son  of  Man;  the  field  is  the  world; 
the  good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom;  the  tares  are  the  children 
of  the  wicked  one,  and  the  enemy 
that  sowed  them  is  the  devil."  Matt. 
II:  "»7 — 39.  This  is  the  answer  of 
the  Savior  himself,  to  the  question 
uamed. 

In  the  same  number  we  notice  the 
question,  'What  does  the  apostle 
mean  by  being  baptized  for  the  dead. 
1  Oor.  15:  28?"  In  the  12th  verse 
of  the  chapter  alluded  to  He  says, 
"Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he 
rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some 
among  you  that  there  is  no    resume 


it  there  be  no  resurrection  Of  tbl 

then  is  Christ  not  i lean.'1  Nth  i 
"And  If  Christ  be  sot  ri  en,   then    la 

our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  Is 
also  vain.''      In  the  24th  verse  we  an- 

t.  Id  of '  Ibrist'f  d<  liverisejthe  kiogd  m 
to  the  Father      EJEeaee  we  learn   that 

Christ  Is  a  kiu^  and  we  are  liin  Sub- 
jects; If  so* be  tb at  we  become  united 
to  bimby  obedience;  and  as  baptism 

is  placed  as  it  were     at    the    entrance 

into  this  kingdom,  it  is  here  thai  we 
covenanl  with  God    in  Obi 

to  be  faithful  until  death.  lleiic-  we 
think  we  may  safely  say,  that    M 

baptized  for  Christ,  the  liv log  I ' 
tate,  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords 
Now  the  Bpostle  would  say  to  his 
brethren  at  Corinth,  who  said  there 
is  n  >  resurrection  of  the  dead,  "If 
this  be  so  as  you  say,  what  will  you 
do  who  have  been  baptized  for  the 
According  to  your  theory,  if 
Christ  is  not  raised,  he  is  dead;  aud 
in  a  dead  thing  is  no  power.  Then 
why  are  they  baptized  for  the  dead  I 
and  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every 
hour  '.'  Yes  why  should  we  preach 
Christ  and  suffer  the  persecution  of 
our  fellow-men  ?  If  the  de. id  rise  not, 
let  us  eat,  and  drink,  and  be  merry, 
to-morrow  we  shall  die.  "Rut  now 
is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead?"  Brief- 
ly, we  understand  Paul,  "If  you  be- 
lieve that  there  is  no  resurrection, and 
Christ  is  not  raised,  why  aro  you  then 
baptized  for  him  ?  You  cannot  hope 
to  receive  any  reward  for  yonr  labors, 
if  Christ  failed  to  come  forth  from  the 
grave."  Yours  in  brotherly  love. 
G.  Bollinger. 
Lodi,  Ohio. 


Voting. 

Brother  HolstnobR; 

I  am  very 
sorry,  indeed,  to  see  that  some  breth- 
ren become  so  officious  with  n 
to  certain  decisions  passed  at  our  An- 
nual Meetings.  It  is  true  the  A,  M. 
is  not  an  infallible  council ;  but  to 
criticise  its  action  on  the  question  re- 
garding holding  the  office  of  law-mak- 
er, I  think,  is  ver}'  unadvised. 

Suppose  a  brother  elected  to  that 
office  in  such  a  year  as  1861,  '62 
the  legislature  called  on  for  means  to 
prosecute  t he  war,  must  he  not  vote 
for  the  supply,  or  violate  his  oath 
pledging  him  to  support  the  constitu- 
tion '.  Has  a  brother  a  right  to  thus 
throw  himself  into  temptation's  way  ? 
Has  not  the  church  a  right  to    fed  vise 


Id  it  F  and  if  ho    is    dl 
dient,  baa  not  the  cburcb  the  right    to 
itli  bim  regardless  of  the    criti- 

D  •     i     M   B.   in 

st ant i:  •   I    io    true 

lenity,  sitnplj  I  e  Haw 

mament, 
w  Itfa  tl  •■   la  a  Iptioo,  •  By   this 

shalt  thou  conquer."     I    on 

for  E  M  8.  foi    '  ly,  but    I   do 

not  know  that  I     would  do    it   again, 
after     reading     his  article  in  reply    to 
brother    Mayer.       I  have  no  sci 
against  intelligent  voting;  but  I  would 
never  vote  for  a  brother,    cither 
legislator,  executive,    or   judicial 
eer.       We  have  a  right    to    obey     the 
laws  when  Dot   conflicting    with    the 
law  of  God;  but  it  is  not    our    prov- 
ince either  to  make,   expound,    or    ex- 
ecute law. 

If  I  vote  for  a  man  for  any  of  I 

.  I  do  not  help  make  the  office 
nor  the  officer;  for  the  office  is  already 
provided  for,  aud  one  will  be  the  offi- 
cer :  my  vote  simply  says,  who,  I 
think,  will  perform  the  duty  of  that 
office  most  in  according  with  my 
wishes.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  we 
all  want  good  laws,  and  pray  for 
them  ;  therefore  we  have  a  right  to 
say  whom  we  prefer. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  cap  ques- 
tion is  getting  very  threadbare;  and 
I  am  afraid  that  some  will  expose 
themselves  without  the  proper  cover- 
ing. Had  they  not  better  be  admon- 
ished to  more  discretion,  and  thtir 
articles  refused  insertion,  the  authors 
turning  their  attention  to  subjects 
more  edifying?  The  Avoidance  i 
tion  I  thought  had  the  ban  of  the  A. 
M  passed  on  it;  why  is  it  that  those 
articles  appear  ? 

JosErn  HoLsor-PLE. 

BOLLDEU    ClTV,   (  ' 

May   Htb,  187 
To   «  in.  II.   «  l<  iiiiim  r 

Mk.  EdITOB  : 

By  your  clemency, 
I  address  Win.  Clemmer,  for  the  in- 
formation of  those  who  may  a-k, 
W  |  at  does  the  apostie  mean  by  I  •  - 
ing  baptized  for  the  dead  /"  1  I 
15—29. 

As  there  is  no  difference  of  opinion 
on  this  text,  and  the  leading  spirits 
of  the  past  aud  present  have  robbed 
Christ  of  the  honor  the  apostles  be- 
stow* d  on  bim  in  tins  expression,  I 
feel  it  my  duty  to  lend  a  hand    todis- 


558 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


pel  the  cloud  that's  gathering  over 
the  minds  of  men.      But  to  the  text. 

First,  the  Bubj<  cl  before  the  apostle  is 
the  resurrection;  ;md  lie  introduces  it 
by  the  statement  of  throe  facts  relative 
to  Christ:  Lst,  That  he  died;  2d,  That  lie 
was  but ied;  3rd,  That  he  rose  from  the 
dead.  Then,  as  evidence  of  the  facta,  he 
slates  that  he  was  seen  by  five  hundred 
witnesses  beside  the  apostles,  and  last  of 
all  by  Paul.  Then,  in  verse  12,  ho  brings 
forward  the  point  in  dispute;  that  is, 
some  Christians  denied  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  Thus  we  find  that  the  en- 
emy of  Christ  had,  at  a  very  early  date, 
introduced  into  the  church  spiritualism, 
in  order  to  destroy  the  main  fact  of  the 
Christian  religion;  that  is  the  resurrec- 
tion. Paul  affirms,  verse  15,  that  if  this 
be  not  true,  that  he  and  others  had  stat- 
ed a  falsehood;  and  verse 21,  lie  accuses 
them  of  being  fools,  for  practicing  that 
which  was  inconsistent  with  their  theory; 
but  in  harmony  with  his  statement  that 
Christ  lose  from  the  dead;  for  in  bap- 
tism they  represented  the  resurrect  run 
af  Christ,  "Baptized  for  the  dead;"  that 
is,  to  represent  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  This  is  the  leading  point  in  the 
Christian  religion.  Therefore,  if  it  is  not 
true,  you  act  like  hypocritical  fools,  to 
bury  a  person  in  water  and  raise  him  up 
to  represent  the  resurrection,  when  no 
such  thing  ever  did  or  ever  will  take 
place  in  tact. 

Paul  continues,  "But  some  (fool)  will 
say.  how  are  the  dead  raised  up?  and 
witli  what  body  do  (will)  they  come?" 
verses,  35,  30.  ''What  a  fool  to  ask 
such  a  question  !  do  you  expect  to  gather 
the  seed  in  harvest  that  you  planted  in 
the  Spring?  The  seed  planted  in  the 
ground  will  rot ;  but  each  brings  forth 
its  like.  'God  giveth  it  a  body,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  body. '  There  are  dif- 
ferences in  seeds;  each  possess  a  different 
germ  of  life,  and  each  germ  produces  it's 
own  likeness.  'So  also  is  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead.'  'If  (he  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell 
in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Chi ist  from  the 
dead  shall  quicken  your  mortal  body  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you.'  (Rom. 
8:  11.)  'For  this  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality-.'  (53  verse;.  So  baptism 
is  a  sign  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
and  the  family  of  Alan.;  'For  as  by  Ad- 
am all  die.  even  so  by  Christ  shall  all 
be  made  alive.'  In  baptism  you  repre- 
sent the  death  and  burial  of  all  Adam's 
race,  and  the  resurrection  of  all.  'If 
Christ  he  not  raised,'  then  are  ye  of  all 
men  most  miserable  fools,  to  practice  im- 
mersion in  order  to  represent  the  resur- 
rection of  Christ.''  Which  are  fools, 
Paul,  or  those  spiritualists  who  deny  the 
resurrection  and  yet  practice  immersion 
to  represent  the  resurrection  of  the  dead? 
What  shall  they  do,  who  are  immersed 
to  represent  the  rising  dead,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they  then  im- 
mersed to  represent  the   resuncetion    of 


the  dead?  What  advantage  is  it   to    one, 
if  the  dead  rise  not?" 

Richaud  Bard.  M.  0.  C. 


.\UIIOUIIC<*IU4*ll(S. 


The  brethren  of  the  l'iny  Creek  church, 
Brown  Co.,  Kansas,  intend  holding  a 
lovefeast,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  tHe  undersigned,  5  miles  nort- 
west  of  Hamlin  Station,  on  the  St.  doe 
&  Denver  City  Railroad,  and  seven  miles 
south-west  of  falls  City,  on  the  Atchison 
and  Neb.  Railroad,  on  the  27th  and  28th 
days  of  September  next.  It  is  especially 
desired  that  the  ministering  brethren 
from  abroad  will  attend.  The  brethren 
here  will  try  to  make  all  comfortable, and 
ample  preparations  are  being  made. 
Those  coming  by  Railroid  can  stop  at  ei- 
ther of  the  above  named  stations. 

Jonathan  Lichty. 

FaJh  ('<'>>/,  Xeb. 

There  will  be  a  lovefeast  in  the  Fawn 
River  church,  in  the  brethren's  new 
meet-house,  on  the  fourth  of  October. 
Also  preaching  on  the  fifth.  The  meet- 
ing-house is  on  the  road  between  broth- 
ers Peter  Long's  and  brother  Kli  Hor- 
ner's. Those  coming  by  railroad  will  stop 
oft' at  Lima  station,  Lagrange  Co.,  lnd. 
By  order  of  the  church. 

Levi  Hociihtetlek. 

The  brethren  in  the  Xettle  Creek  con- 
gregation, intend  holding  a  communion 
meeting,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  brick 
meeting-house,  about  1  -  miles  southeast 
of  Hagecstown,  lnd.,  commencing  on  the 
3rd  of  October  at  10  o'clock.  By  order 
of  the  church. 

Lewis  W.  Teeter. 

There  will  be  a  lovefeast  at  Sam's 
Creek,  Md.,  Oct.  11th,  commencing  at 
half  past  one  o'clock  p.  m- 

Also  at  Monocacy  from  the  1 7th  to 
the  20th  of  October. 

Also,  at  Meadow  Branch,  Oct.  21st, 
commencing  at  half  past  one  p.  m. 

Also,  at  Berver  Dam,  Oct.  2.3th. 

E.  W.  Stoner. 

The  brethren  in  Indian  Creek  congre- 
gation, Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  intend  to  have  a 
lovefeast  on  Saturday,  the  4th  of  Octo- 
ber.    By  order  of  the  church. 

Jeremiah  M.  Miller. 

The  brethren  in  the  Big  Creek  congre- 
gation have  appointed  September  20th 
and  21st,  the  Lord  willing,  to  hold  their 
annual  lovefeast.  The  meeting  will  be 
held  at  brother  Eli  Rothrock's,  3  miles 
cast  of  Parkersburg.  Meeting  to  com- 
mence at  -1  o'clock  p.  m.  Those  coming 
by  Railroad  will  stop  off  at  Olney;  and 
if  notice  is  given  to  the  undersigned,  con- 
veyance will  be  furnished  to  place  of 
meeting. 

Samuel  M.  Forney. 

The  Lord  willing,  there  will  be  a  com- 
munion meeting  in  the  Mohicon   congre- 


gation, Wayne  county,  Ohio,  12  miles 
northwest  of  Wooster,  on  the  2'Jth  of 
September  next,  commencing  at  10 
o'clock  a.  in.     By  order. 

II.  S.  Jacobs. 

The  church  at  Philadelphia  hereby  an- 
nounce, that  they  will  ©pen  their  new 
church  on  the  second  Sunday  tilth/  of 
September;  and  expect  to  continue  their 
meetings  lor  some  time.  A  general  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all  members — es- 
pecially to  ministering  brethren — to  be 
present. 

:;l  —  2t.  Jacob  Span-ogle. 

Love-Feasts. 

Smith  Fork,  Clinton  county,  Mo.,  Sep- 
tember 6. 

Cerro  Gordo,  P  alt  couuty,  111.,  September 
27,  28. 

Santa  Fe,  Miami  county,  lnd.,  Oet.  3. 

Cowaushannoc,  Armstrong  county,  Pa. 
Sept.  2. 

Middlecreek,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  2. 

Redbank.  Armstrong  county,  Pa.,  Sep.  13. 

Stoney  Creek,  4  miles  east  of  Noblcsvillc, 
Hamilton  Co.,  lnd.,  Sept.  29,  27. 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  Oct. 
11,  12. 

Three  miles  east  of  Tyndal  Station,  on 
the  C.  R.  I.  &  P.  K.  K.    Bept.  13,  14 

Wabash  county,  lnd.  7  milts  south  of  Wa- 
bash city.     Sept.  C. 

Grove  M.  H.,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.  Oct.  1. 

Montgomery,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.     Oct.  3. 

Irviu  Creek,  Dunn  Co.,  Wis.    Sept.  7. 

Root  River,  Fillmore  'Co.,  Minn.  Oet. 
4,5 

Berlin,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.    Sept.  30. 

Coal  Creek,  Fulton  Co.,  111.     Oct.  S. 

8alera,  Marion  Co.,  111.     Oct.  11. 

Aughwick,  Huntington  Co.,  Pa.    Oct.  S. 

Marshall  Co.,  Iowa.     Oct.  4,  5. 

Four  miles  east  of  Leon,  Decatur  Co., 
Iowa.    Oct.  2. 

Mill  Creek,  Adams  Co.,  111.     Sept.  6. 

Pike  Co.,  111.,  near  Barry,  S:pt.  13,  14. 

Duunen's  Creek,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  3. 

Washington  Creek.  Douglas  Co  ,  Kansas. 
Oel.4,  5. 

Bachelor  Run,  Carroll  Co.,  lnd.,  Oct.  25. 

Thorn  Apple,  Mich-,  Oct.  5. 

Bushnell,  McDouough  couuty  111.,  Oct. 
5,0. 

Otter  Creek,  Macoupin  county,  Illinois, 
Sept.  15,  10. 

Osawkee,  Kansas,  Oct.  4,  5. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  residence  of  the  un  ler-igned,  Aug. 
17th,  Mr.  David  M.  Klhpsbs  and  Miss 
Hannah  Winfi.and,  all  of  Fredericksburg, 
Blair  county,  i'a. 

Also,  by  the  same,  July  29th,  Mr.  Daniel 
3.  GUTEB  and  Miss  Lizzn:  Hetiuck,  all  of 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 

8.  A.  MooitE. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


DIED. 

W I tn  1 1  no  po  <   inn  otri   - 

eee  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notices,  u  •■ 
wlab  to  uh  all  alike,  mill  are  could  uot  Insert 
\  ei  ies  w  it li  all. 


In  tin?  I'p.er  (  nittWBifO  congn  Ration, 
May    ISthi   MAB1    Ann    II  v  \  i  i 

months    uud    15   days,     She   had 

. 

lie  I  red  to  be  b  iptlaed  ;  bat 
Bend  home  tog<  tpermls  loo  from  the  chorea. 
B  ■  »  atcbfal  ;  the  Eaaacn  was  i  u  ft  om  botue 
when  baptla  a.  a  few  montha  alter,  the 
took alok,  and  sent  forme  to  praj  (or her, 
,  ••!  an  afraid  I  am  going  to  die,  ai  d 
l  bave  a  guilty  oonacleneei  am  not 

sed  ;  and  now  1  am  so  weak,  I  at  i 
afraid  It  is  too  late :  bat  if  spared,  I  trill  be 
baptised,  utul  If  I  should  die  In  the  water." 
After  flu-  was  baptized  she    lal  I,   -'\  »W  my 

guilt  is  gone,  and  i  bare  a  good   co 

About  fonr  weeka  after  ahe 
Bald,  "I  waut  to  go  to  Jesus"  ;  and  In  two 
dajaaha  died,  leaving  1  grown  daughter*, 

and  one  BOO,  without  lather  or  mother  in  the 

world.    Funeral  eervlcea  by  the  wrl  er,  fiom 

1  <  lor.  \M  in    Adam  *11  die,   I 

ii.  Chltat  shall  all  be  made  ali\ 

In  the  Pigeon  Bill  congregation,  March 
16th,  Elder  John  Baoobbb,  ahnmble,  faltb- 
tui  mlnlater  of  the  goapel.  He  was  iu  the 
N'.ih  year  of  his  age. 

Funeral  services  by   the   Brethren,   from 
•  :  IS,  "Ble  sed  are  the  dead  that  die 
in  the  Lord.*1 

In  the  Upper   Canawago    congregation, 
Adams   county.  Pa.,     tprll    89th,    K 
BTAFrut,  lu  the  TSthyearol  r*one- 

i>y  the   Brethren,  from  Beb.  0  \ 

27,  "And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  man  onco 
to  die,  and  after  this  the  judgment." 

In  th  Marsh  Creek  congregation,  July 4th, 
Jacob  Bossbbmar,  aged  88  year*  I  months 

and  8  d  ivs.  He  was  kind  and  ho'pitablc  to 
the  Brethren,  hut  was  not  a  men 

1>v\im    Loll    \»r.  Kl.lt. 

In  Tulpchockcn  branch,  Berks  county.  Pa, 
July  let,  sister  Ei.i.en  Ubkiiaiit,  daaghter 
of  friend  John  G'  rhart,  aged  80  years  Hiid  7 
months.  Funci.il  aerv  ce  in  the  Haines 
meetli  g-house,  by  Christian  Bacber. 

Jons  R.  QbbBABT. 

In  Brrtrim  township,  Linn  county,  Iowa, 
July  S8d) slater  SusAt<  Daniels,  ooneortof 
Jeremiah  Daniels,  aged  69  years  11  montha 
and  l^  days.  She  w.is  formerly  froaiC  >lum- 
biana  couity,  Ohio,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  church  for  nearly  Bfty  years, 

Dabibl  BoLatROBB. 

Near  Leon,  Decatur  county,  Iowa 
lSth,  BOBATtO  NlBCB,  son  of  brother  ■ 
and  slater  Verllodla,  aired  11  months  and  20 
days.  We  feel  to  sympathize  with  our  dear 
fellow  members,  in  this  their  sad  bereave- 
ment. Funeral  services  by  the  writer,  fol- 
l0W<  r  S.  A.  Garber.     Text   1  Peter 

1  :  84  L.  M.  Ron. 

In  the  Yellow  deck  branch,  Bedford  Co., 
Pa.,  Aog.  5th,  Em'.m    V     i  k,  Infant  dangh< 

ter  of  Samuel  and  sister  Rosanna,  aged  t 
months  aud  19  days. 

Also,  same  place,  Aug.  "th.  onr  friend 
Daniel  Smith,  aged  07  yi 

Also,  same  plai  MABT 

Elizabeth  Wi>t.  aged  19  jeare  11  months 
and  1  dav.  Funeral  occasion  improved  by 
the  Brethren.  S-  A-  Moore.      . 


|    Im  n|   Mi.m  -,  ■   BIVKD  for 

I  j     M  BBCRIP1  ION  BOOKS, 


J.   S    Bl  Yd. T 

1).  II.  Qrnbb        l   .  •  \  \.  li.  i  i 
moor      loin.  T. .)  • 


B,  1'    Ko  ins 

Win.  Relat 
Iver 
.1.  I).  Nehi  r 
A   Btowell 


7*< 

10 

10  00 


60  I  l).  II  ilslnger 
D 

19  I  J.  Ilrey 

l()  00  I  K.  Berkev 

l  oo 


UK  will  a  Ited  unmber  of  settle 

kdvertiaementi  at  the  following  rate* 
One  Insertion,  90 eenta  a  Una. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  aud  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  consMeratlone 

Farm   For   Sale. 
Gnardlan  sale  of  I'll  ucres   of  choice  land. 
Will  b.;    told    Bt    public   sale    T  . 

23d,  l?T.i.  Well  located,  well  watered,  good 

iiiiprovetut  uts,  tank  barn,  brick  house,  with 

all  the  necessary  o'lt-tm  I  llnga  ;  .-in:;! 

ly  :>  mile*  from  good  market  I  in  the 

D    part    of   Milton    Town-hip,     about 

beta  ecu  Bmltbvllle  on  the  sooth  and 

~  ation   on   the    A.  ,v    O.   W.  R.  R.,  la 

Wayne  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinker- 

tou  farm.  DaTIO   Ll  n  B. 

AfiKXTS     WASTED     FOR 

LIFE 


MULE 


HOME 

By  DA.NI3:i.   MARCH.  X).D. 

Till  *  work  teaehea  how  men  lived  la  Bible 
and  boB  to  live  In  all  times 
plea* ea,  profits,  pa ya."  "It  Is  practona  as 
gema.  "It  glows  with  living  light  on  e^c- 
ry  page."  The  style  is  full  and  flowing, 
and  sparkling.  Agents  sold  of  the  author's 
former  works.  "Nn  in  Bi  bnbs,"  and  "Ont 
PATBBB'a  HouSB,"  nearly  100,000  copies 
each.  They  should  now  eanvaai  the  same 
territory  for  "Heine  Life,"  his  latest  and 
beat  work.  Employment  for  young  men. 
.  teachers  and  clergymen  in  every 
county.  Send  for  circular  anil  secure  Drat 
choice  of  territory.  Zibolbb  &  M'Cubdy, 
51  s  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  I'a. 

FRUIT  TRKKS,  Bla&Itli  IKIIIS 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  li  'Id  seeds,  ,<ce.  A  sp  endid  stock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Bend  for  dil  rip- 
tivc  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Btal 

EDW'll  J.  EVANS  A  Co., 

A'  n  ymen  and  Seedsmen, 

Yokk,    Pa 


PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  ls7:;.  1'iice 
$2.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGARICE, 
New  Enterprise, Bedford  eonnty,  Pa.    8-9-tf. 


THE 
"SILVER     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  bv  E.  P.  Needhara  A  Son. 
148.  l4o  &  HT  Eaat  i3d  St.,  '• 
Established  in  1846-  Reeponalble  patties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
BuppBed  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  S«nd  for  Illustrated 
price  list. 


Paaaaajlwasalaaa      Kallronil. 


On  ami  a!  | 

gera  Trains  will  li  ■  ■  u  followa, 

Mr.  I)  (i  i  ■  ,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 

His;:  |  ,-.  M. 

Km -i  at    10:   V) 

arrivinir  -»t  Biiil^i  port  i.t  1 1 :  .72  \.  m. 

.,  li  avis  Bedford    a:  i     n 
P    St.,  arriving  at  Brtdgsport  at    I!:   2<J    !•     H. 

In     time    10  • 

kc. 

W.  II    BUOWN.Si  it. 


IIISTOICICAI.  CHART    OF  BAP- 

HSU. 

A  com  pie  ti  j  to  the  history  of  trine, 
and  origin  of  alogle  lmmeralon.  The  moat 
Interesting,     reliable,    and    comprehensive 

docuuieiu  e.  lied    on    the    -  I 

.ait  exhibits  the  ycais  of  the  birth 
aud  death  of  the  Ancient  Father*,  the  length 
of  their  lives,  who  of  Cem  lived  at  the  ssme 
period  ;  and  t  hows  how  easy  it  was  for  th.m 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct  nnderatanding  ot  thr  Apostolic 
method   of    baptising.     It;  mi  Ins 

.  and  extends  over  the  Brat  400  years 
o!'  the  I  ra,  exhibiting,  at  a  glauce, 

the  impossibility  of  single  imra 
having  li»en   the   Apo  tollc   method.     - 
copy,  #1.00  ;   foui  »     86,     B  ml 

paid.    Addr 

J    H.  M... 
JTJrbana, 

Chaojpalgu  Co..  III. 


1I1AVIK  (tll.tnv 
Persona  desiring  information  concerning 
ItfHver  Folony,  '"olarodo,  wh<;rc  home. 
of  choice  lands  are  free  to  all,  on 
Railroad,  good  markets,  good  climate — no 
Agne,  special  cheap  rales  to  emigrants 
should  apply  for  descriptive  pamphlet, 
(a  stamp  or  two  to  prepay  postage  will  be 
thankfully  received)  to 

J.  N    FI.OHV 
Oik  ii  vim  Yi 
(<i-:u-tf.)  Fayette  Co  ,  W.  Va. 

l'AKM  FOR  8ALE. 


1WILL  sell  my  farm  at  prl  It  i* 

Eilualcii  in  Lee  county,  Ills.  Il  contains 
oue  liundred  and  sixteen  acres  about  nine- 
ty acres  of  which  is  nnder  cultivation,  and 
the  balance  in  thiiving  young  timber.  About 
45  acres  in  tame  _ 

ImfbovBKBKTS. — A  good  stone  house,  an 
ordinary  size  Bank  Barn,  a  go^d  granary  and 
corn-trib,  and  other  out  buildings.  A  nevcr- 
failii  g     well   of  water   uear    the    hot:  I 

.in  o!  water  near  the  barn. 
It  adjoins  the  Kranklin  Grove  Mill  pn  . 
three  miles  N.  W.  of  the  town  of  Franklin 
Grove,  on  the  North-western  R  R.,  and  S3 
miles  west  of  Chicago.  It  la  convenient  :o 
k  River  meetli  fc-booee,  aud  within 
40  rod?  <.!  a  gcod  school,     (-rood  frnit. 

For  further  information,  call  on  or  address 
the  undersigned,  livine  on  the  prenv 
DANIEL  Mil. 

V    .  VB, 

Lee  < 
(9-25  tf.) 


560 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


(JOOJ)  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

The     Kmpliiillo    DlaslOttl    or.  The   New 

Don)  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  01  b  Text  of  the  New  Tc 

with    an    Interlinear;  Word-for-word 
Translation.    By  Bbhjamu  v7rxeon.    P 
l.iii-  ut  Uomej  or,  Tlic  Family  and  Ita  Mem 
ben.     By  Kev.  William  Aikman,  I).  D.    $1.50. 
Ulan,  in  <:>  ih»1s   ini<l    In   Geology  $  or. 
tlu-  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creatioi 
by  Scienlilic  Theories  of  bin  Orieiu  and  Anti- 
t|iiity.     $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexcg. 

l'.y  S.  ]{.  Wi  i.Lt.     *1.50. 
Orator)";    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hope*  ami  Helps  lor  the  Young.  $l.r>0. 
AiuiM  and  Aids  for  Girl*.    $1.60, 
lland-Uook  for  Home  Improvement  I 
v  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
,  '  and  'How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.35. 
How  to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  for  the  million.    $1. 
(ouveiNion   ol*  St.  Paul.    73  cents. 
■/lisop's  Falilcs.  The  People's  1'ictorial  Ed.  $1. 
'i'lic  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution  of  man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.     By  Gbobge  Combk. 
jl.75. 
Kdiicntlon:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    mul    Intellectual    Improve* 

mcilt.     $1.50. 
Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $1.T5 
iThe   IJInlit  AVord  in  the  Bight  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Cook. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   ItuM*.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Collec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or.  Hygienic  vt 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseanee  of  the  Throat  and  Lung*.   25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  S3.ro  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  J/lircnological  Journal  and  Christian 
family  Companion  together  for  #3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  #1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Uolsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  Herman  Baptists,"  and  vulsrariv  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Dunkartls.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnta,  ex 
pose  error,  and  encourage  the  trnc  Christian  on 
ois  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faitlf,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  th« 
Lord's  Supper,   the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
i  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
Bo  much  of  the  affaire  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs,  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
ii.  .  il,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
Coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Politic-!  journals. 
Subscriptions  m;v  begin  at  any  tinuv. 
Fdr   further  particulars  sgnd  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address. 

H.  R.  HOLSINtiEU,  Dale  Cil>. 
Somerset  Co..   I'a 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  p  C-.7S 

i'Z  copier-,  post  paid,  j..fx> 

TI.AIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

Oue  copy,  posl  paid,  0.7.', 

12  copies,  post  paid,  b.Du 

TUIt KEY   MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1. 00 

Pe*  dozen,  \\:zj 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SIIEKP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Pcrdozau  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  posl  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozea        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  A0 

Per  dozen      „        ..  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tlieejlo^ia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Feilh  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  ?.  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, ar  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Pi  ire  $i  Go,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Kfbles.— D't»mcnd,  24  mo., 
trior,  tuck  bindinir.  gilt,  with  excellent 
reference?,  suitable  for  ministers  aud  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  S»ii;;-<rowne(l  Hirsg.— A  new 
sinking  book  set  in  character  notes.     114  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6  r0   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
uuges  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
3.1  cents.    $8.00  per  dozen. 
The    Hamioutu  Sacra  :    A  compila- 
tion   0fCHDP.cn    Music      Much    care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  In  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";   and  the  work  contains  .-ueh 
a  variety  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  t lie  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid]  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
-lirelhreu'y      Tune     aud      II  j  in  a 

ttCKil, 

Bc'ng  a  Compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  llymu  Book. 
Price,  ?!  25  per  copy,  postpaid]  or  $10. 00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Uevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $3.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia,  $1.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  105 

32  MO.,  SUNDAT  SCHOOL  BDITICN. 

Bbetheen's  Encyclopedia.       f  l.Tu 
Treatise  on  Trine  ImniertioL  B.  F.  Mco- 

uaw,  .vpaivj,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Ciuinter  &  tnydar 
Single  copy,  post  ps-W,  .75 

12  copies,  by  Ksproee,  ?.co 


Fiona  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browne  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  Engiieb Testaments,  .75 

N bad's  "Iiilology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  <v.  Pc.wcmof  «od  PcstPaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  cilice,  2.25 
How  to  head  CHAPACTfit.  An  illustrated 
Band-Book  of  Phrenology  and  PbyEiognoroy, 
lor  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CLait.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
glt  (  0]  y  ;  SO  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  aud  the  name  of  person,  pos|-offlce, 
county  and  State  wiitten  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  P'*diefsed  to 

H.  B.  HOL8INGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


llooh    ol    Issajs. 

Containing  Address  to  Bojs  ouTobacco-To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance,Wine, Vocal  and  Instiumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  03, Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

■XTBACIE    FBOM    LEVIEliS    l(  MMIMHN'.    'DIL 
ESSAY-. 

One  Writer. — "ft  is  ju6t  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another.— "1  think  your  book  a  very  good 
one.'' 

''The  took  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teachirg  of  Chtist." 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

''Your  book  of  essrys,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

•'Your  views  are  Sciiplural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  gocd." 

"I  think  jour  bcek  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"I  read  it  with  interest." 

278  pages,  Price  0'J  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Ti  KESBL'RT,     Brentwood-  N.  II. 


BKETBBEWS   'JUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  and  Hymn  books  may 
to   obtained   at   the  Book  Store  oi  J.  P. 
Funk  cv  Bio.,  in  Elkhart.  Ind. 

1780  1873 

I>r.     P.  FAHRKKY, 

431  XV.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  III. 

Will       fill   orders    for  Fabrney's    Blood 
Cleanser  0:  Panacea  West  ol  OLio. 
Dr.F.FABRNEY'K  BKO'S  <fc  Co. 
lli:ji.«sb«ic,    Franklin    Co,    l*a. 

Will  eontiol  the  Eastein  and  Soutlnrn 
States.  Ali  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey n, usL  be  registered. 

This  j ear  was  mere  favorabkr  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcnlcd  perfect. 


(prisfian  ^familg  tymymxm 


BY  H.  R.  HOLSINQKR. 

Volume  IX. 


••  WhosopTnr  loroth  mr  koeppth  BJ;    rctntiunHniinta"  — Jim  -. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  SEPT.  !>,   1873 


At  SloOPor  Anm.n  . 
NUMIIER  36. 


Not  Now. 

Not  now,  my  child    n  1  i 1 1 1  < -  more  rou  I 

A  little  longer  on  the  billows'  foum; 
A  few  more  iourneyings  in  the  dosorl  darkm 

And  then  the  Bunshineol  thy  Father1*  homo! 

Nol  now,  for  I  have  wanderers  in  the  distance; 

Vnd  thou  mosl  call  them  in  with  patienl  love; 
Nol  now,  lor  I  have  Bhcep  upon  the  mountains, 

And  thou  iu\irt  follow. tnom  where'er  they  rovo. 

Nut  now.  for  1  have  loved  ones  Aid  and  weary; 

Wilt  thou  nol  ohucr  them  with  :>  kindly  smile? 
SifU  ones  «li"  need  thee  in  their  lonely  Borrow, 

Will  thou  nol  tend  theai  yel  ;i  little  whil 

Nol  now,  lot  wound  id  hi  trely  ble<  ding, 

And  iliou  must  teach  those  widowed  henrta  to  tin   . 

No>  now,  for  orphan  tears  are  thickly  Pallin 
They  niu-t  be  gathered  'nooth  some  sheltering  wing. 

Nol  now.  for  many  a  hungry  one  is  pining; 

Thv  willing  hand  niuat  be  outstretched  and  free; 
Thy  Father  hears  tin-  mighty  cry  af  anguish, 

And  gives  his  answering  messages  to  thee. 

(Jo  with  the  name  of  Jems  to  the  dying, 
\n<l  Bpoak  tli.it  name  in  all  its  living  power; 

Why  should  thy  faltering  heart  grow  chill  and  weary? 
Cans!  thou  m>t  watch  with  me  one  lit*!  j  boor? 

(tne  little  hour !  md  then  the  glorious  crowning; 

The  golden  harp-strings  and  the  victor's  palm; 
One  little  hour!  and  then  the  hallelujah? 

(eternity's  long,  deep,  thanksgiving  psalm! 


C'hrlstlHH   Duties 

There  is  a  transforming  power  which  changes 
what  appear  to  be  crosses  into  the  highest  Chris- 
tian privileges,  the*  moment  we  approach  them 
in  the  spirit  ol  cheerlul  obedience;  and  1  almost 
feel  that  that  word  cross  should  be  lorgotton  in 
the  pleasure  derived  from  following  Christ  in  his 
commandments  and  ordinances.  Our  shadow 
will  never  frghten  us  so  long  as  we  keep  our 
faces  toward  the  sun  ;  and  so  the  shadows  ol 
what  we  call  crosses  will  not  trouble  us  if  we 
keep  our  laces  to  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  in  the 
spirit  of  alert  obedience. 

Suppose,  now,  we  were  to  carry  the  same 
cheerlul  alacrity  into  all  the  departments  of 
Christian  lile  and  service — how  would  the  whole 
atmosphere  ol  our  being  be  changed  from  dark- 
ness to  the  very  sunshine  of  the  divine  presence. 


We  sometimes  contemplate  important    dlttii 

with  fear  ami  dread;  and  as    we    hesitate,   the 
"cross,"  or,  more  properly,  reluctance  to   under* 

take  it,  becomes  the  shadow  of  a  giant     to     toi 
ment  us,  until  we  are  completely  unmanned. 

For  the  Com  pah  ton . 
Lore  l.i»<  li  Oilier 

Love  is  of  divine  origin,  It  came  down  from 
the  father  ol  lights  ;  and  by  obeying  its  prompt- 
ings and  office,  or  hearts  may  -end  Ibrlh  such 
splendor  as  was  manifest  in  the  Sun  ol  Right- 
eousness. Being  taught  that  "God  is  low,'  are 
are  n  quired,  as  dear  children,  to  walk  in  lovi 
as  Christ  has  loved  us. 

Christ  and  the  apostles  ur<,"  d  their  heart  i 
to  lay  hold  of  the  living  principle — love.  In 
what  manner  Lord  1  "As  1  have  loved  you." 
What  a  great  amount  ol  love  he  bestowed  upon 
us  !  Oh,  the  depth  ol  the  riches  of  the  love  ol 
God  !  Our  blessed,  lovely  Savior  endured  con- 
tradiction, buffetings,  sccffmgs,  yea,  even  death, 
'that  he  might  redeem  us  from  iniquity,  and 
purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  ol 
good  works." 

Good  works  can  only  be  maintained  by  a  live- 
ly exercise  of  love  to  each  other.  The  faithful 
child  of  (ioil  strives  continually  to  crucify  the 
carnal  desires,  and  practice  the  commandments 
ol  his  dear  Redeemer.  He  is  willing  to  discom- 
mode himself  for  his  brethren.  The  necesail 
ol  the  -iek,  in  firm,  cast  down,  and  needy  are  at- 
tended to.  He  leels  willing  to  share  all  of  his 
earthly  blessings  with  his  faithful  brethren.  He 
liveth  not  to  himself  alone,  but  is  ready  to  do 
diligentl)  *very  good  work. 

1)  ar    brethren,    is   this    out    mindl     Would 
we  still  bless  (i<><\.  if  all  that  clings  so  close!)  to 
our  affections  were  taken    Irom    us,    like    (< 
servant  Job1      If    we    love    one    another,     G 
dwell* th  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected    in    as. 
Then  if  we  do  not  love  each  other,     the    promise 
is  not  to  us,  and  we  are  in  a  sad  condition.     To 
say,  '  1  love  my  brother,*'  and  by  actions  say  the 
contrary,  1    kern     nor    thp     commandments     of 


Mi  -1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christ,  mid  am  a  liar  and  the  truth  is  hot  in  me. 
All  malice,  envy,  mean. jealousy,  unlawful  eltivs 
ings  for  mastery,  ambitious  to  be  praised  of  men, 
eeU-exallations,  and  perishable  wisdom  must  be 

,ik  rificeS. 

The  term  brethren  implies  such  a  deep  prin- 
ciple of  love — such  heavenly  unity  and  fellow- 
ship— that  we  ought  to  live  without  a  particle 
of  jangling!  Oh,  dear  brethren,  do  let  U3  act 
meekly  and  fbrbearingly  towards  each  other.  Do 
let  us  try,  in  cur  writing,  to  leave  out  content 
tions.  They  edify  not,  they  strengthen  not ;  but 
they  cause  grief  to  many  precious  souls.  Please, 
brethren,  be  kind  to  each  other ;  not  only  in 
writing,  but  in  all  things.  Be  meek  and  hum- 
ble in  every  state  :  whether  rich  or  .  poor,  high 
oi  low,  we  are  mortal  and  must  pass  away  as 
grass.  Then,  dear  brethren,  let  me  entreat  you 
all  to  serve  God  by  serving  each  other,  giving  no 
place  to  the  adversary ;  no,  not  for  a  moment. 
In  love  oi  the  truth,  your  unworthy  brother. 

M.  M.  Eseelmax. 

Lanark,  Ills. 

Speak  ISolrfly. 

One  of  the  imporant  departments  of  Christian 
literature  is  that  of  apologetics,  as  it  is  called — 
the  writings  which  were  defences  or  vindications 
of  Christianity.  It  is  in  a  measure  a  misfortune 
that  the  meaning  of  the  word  on  which  this 
name  is  founded  has  been  changed.  Now-a-days 
an  apology  implies  in  some  degree  a  confession 
of  wrong.  In  early  days  it  stood  for  a  vigorous 
assertion  of  right.  But  it  is  still  more  a  misfor- 
tune  that  often  there  is  a  change,  not  only  in  the 
name,  but  in  the  thing  as  well ;  a  misfortune 
that  men  who  write  and  speak  should  come 
down  from  the  high  vantage  ground  of  earnest 
and  bold  assertion  of  truth  to  a  kind  of  humble 
begging  of  the  simple  leave  to  be. 

The  attitude  of  a  Christian  speaker  ought 
never  to  be  that  of  one  who  begs  pardon,  or  de- 
pends on  the  supercilious  favor  of  a  world  that 
despises  or  hates  him.  His  message  is  too  great, 
his  cause  too  high,  his  errand  too  noble,  ever  to 
allow  him  to  take  the  position  of  an  apologist. 
If  men  need  argument,  let  it  be  argument  to  the 
full,  and  the  explicit  unfolding  of  the  unbounds 
ing  reasons  by  which  the  divine  revelation  is 
fortified.  If  explanation  be  the  necessity,  let 
explanation  be  so  clear  that  fools  cannot  err 
therein.     But  never  let  any  one  suppose  that  he 


holds  his  position  by  the  sufferance  of  men.  1I<- 
has  to  speak  the  truth  in  love,  and  with  all  gen- 
tleness, but  at  the  same  time  to  remember  that 
it  is  the  truth,  and  it  depends  on  no  man's 
gracious  and  deserved  forbearance. 

There  is  a  mighty  power  in  the  strong  asser- 
tions of  those  who  are  well  grounded  in  the  truth. 
Conviction  carries  conviction,  while  doubtfulness 
begets  doubt.  And  there  is  a  strong  reflex  ins 
fluence.  Such  assertion  trains  a  speaker  in  the 
endeavor  to  gain  good  ground  for  his  word.  He 
is  to  rest  on  the  rock  and  show  his  unshaken  be-» 
lief.  In  a  world  which  the  Divine  hand  has 
made,  and  amid  all  the  uncertainties  of  history, 
which  is  but  the  blundering  human  interpreta-* 
tion  of  Providence,  and  amid  the  sciences  which 
are  so  often  the  mere  gropings  of  dazed  eyes 
after  that  which  God  has  taught  in  the  many 
sided  revelations  of  His  handiword,  there  is  no 
reason  why  he  who  declares  the  verities  of  the 
clearest  revelation  should  speak  with  bated 
breath  and  humble  apology  for  his  presumption. 
The  model  in  this  as  in  all  else  is  He  who 
"taught  as  one  having  authority." 

We  are  not  at  liberty  to  give  up  our  hope  of 
exercising  an  acceptable  love  to  God,  because  we 
are  tempted,  tried,  afflicted  or  called  in  any  way 
whatsoever  to  suffering,  so  long  as  we  can  truly 
say  with  our  Savior,  "Not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou 
wilt."  So  long  as  we  can  say  this,  "Our  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  we  are  safe  in  him  ; 
and  in  our  troubles,  although  we  may  not  have 
raptures,  we  shall  have  peace,  such  as  the  world 
knows  not  of.  And  when  the  day  of  our  visita- 
tion is  passed,  when  the  light  of  the  divine 
countenance  shines  through  the  clouds  which  he 
had  been  pleased  to  throw  around  us,  and  we 
hear  the  saying,  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant,"  which  we  shall  sometimes  hear  even 
in  the  present  life,  that  peace  will  swell  up  into 
a  full  and  solid  strain  of  joy. 

Let  any  man  give  himself  up  to  indulgence  of 
his  appetites,  and  his  mind  will  become  dark  as 
midnight  to  all  but  sensible  objects.  He  will 
"walk  after  the  sight  of  his  eyes  and  the  hear- 
ing of  his  ears,"  but  is  never  likely  to  believe  or 
know  anything  oi  God  as  he  ought  to  know. 

Blessinge  ever  wait  on  virtuous  deeds. —  Con 

ft  r  eve-. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Pot  the  Companion. 

I'urt'itlitl  ToiK-liillK. 

Tbia  subject  embraces*  great  field  ; 

ami  there  »re  few  parents  that  exer- 
cise in  parental  teaching  to  its  full 
extent  In  the  first  place,  the  child 
will  take  particular  notice  of  the  pa- 
rents' conduct  when  Ii  |tiite 
young:  in   Borne  respects  when  it  is 

•  on  the  mother's  lap  Now  here 
IB  the  time  to  e  ter  I  •  our  naturul 
-ill  of  teaching,  if  we  have  any,  for 
wc  bave  -cen  that  children  will  copy 
alter  their  parents.  Now-  the  child's 
tender  heart  is  open  to  receive  in- 
.  Unction,  cither  by  word  or  in  deed, 
whether  good  or  had.  We  must  en- 
force special  qualities  upon  the  child 
In  get  it  to  comprehend  the  firs!  writ- 
ton  characters;    but    this   we  most  do 

in  great  tenderness  Children  ate  not 
slow   in  detecting    mannerism     We 

should  endeavor  to  define  the  child's 
duty  ;  for  through  carolessness,  un- 
happy will  be  the  result.  Some  will 
bring  np  their  children  in  this  man- 
ner :  when  around  the  fireside,  on 
.-tcr:i  winter's  eve,  the  father  will  re- 
late annals  of  modern  money  maker)   ; 

<alk  about  his  neighbors,  and  about 
himself;  bow  be  made  a  tiring  by  the 

•  at  of  his  brow,  and  he  made  spec- 
ulations \>y  buying  and  Belling)  good 
management  being  the  chief  cause  of 
bis  having  so  much  of  this  world's 
goods  ;  talking  about  land,  and  farm- 
houses, aud  horses,  for  hours,  and 
even  for  days  they  devote  their  time 
and  conversation  to  this  kind  of  sub- 
jects. Now  the  question  BUggests  it- 
self, is  this  admonishing  their  chil- 
dren F  We  say  it  is  drawing  their 
thoughts  away  from  Christianity,  and 
enticing  them  with  the  riches  of  this 
world.  No  wonder  children  while 
yet  so  very  young  ask  the  t|tiestiou 
within  themselves,, "What  shall  I  be, 
or  what  occupation  shall  I  choose, 
that  1  may  obtain  wealth  '.'"  never 
contemplating  the  command,  "Seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God,''  \c. 

Parents    are  commanded    to  bring 
up  their  children   "in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord."  The  Chris- 
tian  father  will   take    the  child   upon 
his  knee  ;  relate  the  apostolical  annals 
of  old  ;  talk  about  Jesus  and  the  glo- 
rious   mansions    above  ;  and    as    the 
child  advances  to  mature  Bge,  he  will 
have  it   pry   into  the  mysteries  oi 
Bible  and  its    contents,   and  thus  sue 
round  the  child's    heart    with  a  godly 
fear     aid    B     he  >  venlv     love.        (i 
word  should   bo     read   ami    explained 


fully,  ami  enforced    with    truth    upon 

tin  in.     The  prayers  of  parents  should 

aaeend  duily  from  the  family  altar  for 
their  and  their  children's  mutual 
What  I  have  said  1  bOM  i-  Consistent 

with  the  di\  ine  law  of  Heaven 

I'  II    Walker. 

Koi  : 

The   Catholic    BfauosVs  Lecture. 

There  are  i  few  things  in  i  bi  ■  produe- 
would  like  to  noun  .  but  for  want 
oftimi  I  mu  t  content  myself  by  making 
a  few  remarks  with  regard  to  a 
idea,  that  i.-.  ho  nays,  "It  was  not  until 
the    council    of  Nice,  in  the  3rd  ocntury, 

that  people  knew  what  pan,  of  what  had 

been  written,  was  to    1»     taken    as    the 

Word  of  (  ohI,''  ,vc 

This  eentiinent  I  hart  no  dcubt  was 
faithfully  recorded  by  the  n  portc  1 ;  for  I 
have  myself  heard  this  argument  nsed 
against  those  who  refer  to  the  Bible  to 
substantiate  their  religious  belief. 

Now,  the  Bishop  mast  admit  that  the 
proceedings  of  that  council  were  cither 
right  or  wrong.  The  Pope  and  Cardi- 
nals, Prelates  and  bishops  were  there. 
Now,  if  the  Pope  was  infallible,  ho  gare 
as  the  infallible  word,  if  he  wa  not  in 
fallible  how  can  the  bishop  contend  that 
his  present  successor  issoV  lithe  prede- 
BOBSor  made  a  mistake,  the  successor  may 
be  mistaken;  if  the  Predecessor  was  right, 
the  successor  i>  wrong  in  withholding  the 
true  word  of  God.  Here  is  a  dilemma 
with  two  horns,  to  cither  of  which  the 
Bishop,  and  all  of  that  ilk,  are  welcome; 
but  either  horn  is  fatal  to  the  cau 
advocates. 

I  contend  that  we  have  just  8.1  that 
Cod  ever  intended  to  he  promulgated  as 
his  word.  1  have  read  some  Or  those 
gospels  and  epistles  (or  parts    of   them] 

that  the  Bishop  refers  to,  and  I  think  it 
do,-,  not  take  a  great  portion  of  wisdom, 
and  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  to  see  that  they 

are  Apocryphal.      I  may  admit    that    the 

council  of  Nice    discriminated    properly 

id  lo  what  is  the  wool  <•['  Hod': 
hut  this  doc-  not  say  that  all  it.-  actions 
are  light,  much  less  that  the  action  of 
subsequent  council-  i.-  right, 

I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  an 
Other  idea,  lie  claim- they  arc  the  only 
organization  who  preach  the  Kuspel  in  all 
the  world.  Now  if  tiny  preach  th 
pel.  why  contend  against  the  u-e  v\'  the 
gospel?  If  the  word,  as  we  hive  it,  is 
not  i  he  pospel,  pray  n  hal  i  •  ;  In 
Did  not  Paul  say  the  eospul  was  poach- 
ed in  ail  the  world  in  his  day  '.  Can  the 
Bishop  tell  us  how  often  this  command 
must  be  fiolfilled? 

Joseph  Bolsoft 

Oa\i«l  uutl    Jonathan. 
Vou  all  know    lhe  story    about    1  >.i 
vid — how  he  killed  Uoliatb,  and  sub 
Bcquently    became  a  great    kinj 

we  in  t<l  ;  it      .bu.it  ban  a  i 

1,   the    kiu        •    I 


and     was  ■    greet    friend  !  I  trid'f, 

wbOM  lift  ke  laved  several  time- 
when  Saul  wanted  to  kill  him  It  WM 
a  remarkable  instance  of  self  di  ■ 
lose,  lor  Jonathan  knew  that,  al- 
though he  was  the  king'a  son,  be  was 
sot  to  be  the  next  king,  bot  that  Da- 
rid  was  This  WOUld  have  lx-eli  hard 
tfl  bear  if  lie   had    not    loi '  d     David  ; 

bot  Jonathan  thought  so  much  <>i  bin 

friend  that  the  idea  of  Meing  him  pro 
motel  over  his  bead  did  not  girt  him 

any  pain. 

I  be  Dibit  ■  '     J       .than  and 

Darid  made  n  covenant  for  ngreemi  it 
of  friendship)  together,  and  that  Jon- 
athan  Stripped  oil    the  robe    that    ■'•" 
upon  him  and    gave  it  to    I>.  vid,  and 
gave  him  al.-o  his  sword,  his  bow,  and 
his  girdle — the  gift  of  a  girdle   In  in:' 
then  deemed  a  token  of  tie 
confidence  and  love.      In  those  i 
if  the  king  or  a  prince  thought  proper 
togire  any  one  the  garment  which  he 
had   previously  worn,    it  was    looked 
upon  :  •„  honor,  and  the  etl 

i    -till  followed  in  Kastcrn  land  • 

They  kept  their  covenant  faithfully, 
and  when  Jonathan  was  finally  killed 
in  the  battle  on  .Mount  (iilboa,  David 
said  of  him  :  "I  am  distrc.-.-ed  for  thee, 
my  brother  Jonathan  ;    very  pie 

•  hou  heen  onto  me  ;  thy  lore  to 
me  was  wonderful,  passing  the  love 
oi    women." 

We  all  have  friends,  no  doubt, 
whom  wo  arc  very  fond  of,  but  it 
would  be  hard  for  most  of  us  I 
even  a  friend  get  rich  with  money 
tint  we  think  ought  to  come  to  us, 
without  getting  angry   about  it. 

Whenever  you  feel  inclined  to  be 
envious  of  your  brothers  and  sisters, 
or  friends,  remember  how  Jonathan 
loved  Darid,  even  when  he  knew  be 
was  to  be  promoted  over  hi:  head, 
try  to  follow  his  noble  example. 

TL  loot  that  produces  the  beauti- 
ful and  nourishing  tree  with  all  its 
Spreading  branches,  verdant  leave-., 
and  refreshing  fruit,  that  which  u'ain- 
lor  it  sap,  life,  \  t _r> >r,  fruitfulm 
ail  unseen,  and  the  farther  and  dc<  p- 
er  the  roots  spread  beneath,  the  more 
the  tree  expands  above.  Chris 
if  vmi  long  to  bring  forth  all  the  fruit 
of  the  Spirit,  strike  your  root-  deep 
and  wide  in  private  prayer.  ii  I 
faith  and  support,   that   strength  and 

rbieh  j 
.ret,  that    it    may  b  nd    in  the 

hour  of  in  <  d.    ( iod    will  hoUl 

yon  '"  '•■"  men 


nU-1 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Go«i   Known. 

The  Beoreta  of  the  guilty  heirt, 

Far  bidden  from  the  f=ij.rlit  of  those 
Who,  knowing   theni,  wcmld  shrink  and 

start, 

(iod  know.*. 

However  bid  by  Balnt-Uke  facei 

The  current  of  the  life  that  Hows 
Away  from  heaven,  away  from  grade, 
God  knows  ! 

'1  he  ills  of  life— i's  sad  distress, 

Its  many  secrets,  unknown  woes, 
Its  wrongs  thst  seem  without  redress — 
(iod   knows  ! 

The  acts  which  banish  peace  and  rest, 
Though  bidden  both  from  friend*  and 
fi  tea, 
Though  buried  in  a  silent  breast, 
(iod  knows! 

Tbe  dark  deceit,  the  subtle  guile, 

The  slauder,  dealing  hidden  blows, 
Tbe  malice  cloaked  beneath  a  smile, 
God  knows  ! 

God  knows  1  And  in  his  own. pood  time 
Will  strip    from   men  their   whitened 
clothes,J 
f  nd  crush  in  shame  the  sons  of  crime; 
The  masks  will  fall, the  truth  be  knowu, 
Aud  houest  men  stand  forth  alone, 
God  knows. 


For  the  Companion. 
Congregational. 

Brother  Holsingcr : 

You  will  perhaps 
recollect  the  strictures  in  which  several 
brethren  indulged  their  pens  in  writing 
about  the  first  Episcopal  council  known  to 
the  church,  and  which  met  at  "Wooster 
Summit,  Ohio,  about  a  year  ago;  and 
which,  it  is  supposed,  was  set  on  foot  by 
the  standing  committee  of  tSYl,  during 
the  session  of  Y.  M.  in  Berks  county, 
Pa.,  of  that  year.  The  council  of  ciders. 
very  prudently,  however,  did  not.  attempt 
to  "finally  dispose' '  of  the  annoying  ques- 
tion, as  to  the  mode  of  feet-washing,  in 
a  formal  way,  as  indeed  they  had  no  au- 
thority to  do;  because  the  Y.  M.  possess- 
es no  rightful  authority  to  institute,  or 
establish,  such  a  body  or  council;  and 
consequently,  as  a  matter  of  course,  its 
determinations,  or  decisions,  would  be 
wholly  void  of  binding  authority. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  the  yearly 
meeting  can  rightfully  delegate  any  pow- 
er or  authority  of  any  kind  whatever; 
since  it  is  not  yet,  I  believe,  understood 
to  be  a  mandatory  power  of  prelates,  but 
simply  an  advisory  conference  in  the 
church,  with  authority  delegated  to  it  by 
the  churches  to  appoint  committees  and 
make  necessary  rules  for  its  own  govern- 
ment while  in  session:  all  its  authority  is 
derived  from  the  body — the  churches. 
Elders,  ministers,  and  deacons  are  official- 
ly created  by  the  church,  and  it  is  a  well 
understood  and  well  established  rule  in 
law  and  logic,  that  a  fountain  cannot  rise 
higher  than  its  source.       Elders,    minis- 


ter.-, and  deacons  arc  elected  by  the 
church;  and  an  elective  ministry  i>  ad- 
mitted to  be  a  distinctive  and  fundamen- 
tal prerogative  ofa  congregational  church. 
The  church,  therefore,  is  primarily  con- 
gregational,  and  episcopal  only  in  a  sec- 
ondary sense;  because  the  church,  in 
sonic  Vases,  allows  to  the  elder  equal  au- 
thority with  itself,  never  any  more,  if 
higher  authority  is  exeicised,  it  must  in 
the  very  nature  of  the  case  be  null  and 
void.  The  congregation  says  who  may 
be  admitted  to  membership  and  who  not, 
who  cut  off  and  who  not,  who  may  be  an 
elder  and  who  may  not,  whether  we  may 
hold  a  lovefeast  or  not,  whether  we  may 
build  a  new  meeting-house  or  not,  wheth- 
er debts  may  be  incurred  or  not;  all 
church  property  is  held  in  trust  for  the 
congregation.  Under  the  episcopal  form 
of  church  government,  in  all  and  every 
case,  local,  doctrinal,  or  otherwise,  the 
power  of  decision  and  the  panoply  of  au- 
thority resides  with  the  prelate. 

Perhaps  T  have  not  charity  enough  to- 
ward- my  brethren.  Most  certainly,  if  I 
myself  thought  so,  I  would  endeavor  to 
cultivate  this  most  benevolent  grace  much 
more  abundantly,  if  possible;  put  I  be- 
lieve with  you,  brother  Ilolsinger,  that 
the  preacher  or  writer  who  has  not  the 
moral  courage  to  expose  wrong  and  cor- 
ruption, and  rebuke  error,  is  unworthy 
of  his  calling,  and  is  by  no  means  a  faith- 
ful defender  of  the  church,  but  is  in  most 
cases  a  trimmer,  seeking  his  own  advan- 
age  and  popularity. 

I  know,  it  is  neither  pleasant  nor 
profitable,  in  a  temporal  view,  to  contend 
against  the  prejudices  of  the  ignorant,  or 
the  interests  or  influence  of  those  in  pow- 
er, or  even  to  show  plainly  that  gain  is 
no  evidence  of  godliness;  but  the  truth 
must  be  told  as  nearly  as  we  know  it.  I 
have  been  seriously  impressed  for  some 
time  past  of  the  truth,  as  I  believe  it  to  be, 
that  there  is  a  gradual  and  unmistakable 
inclination  in  certain  quarters,  amongst 
certain  ciders  more  particularly,  to  hitch 
the  church,  hand  and  foot,  to  the  odious 
car  of  episcopacy.  Such  vaunting  official 
dignity  !  For  fear  of  being  misunderstood, 
and  for  fear  of  being  accused  of  speaking 
evil  of  dignities,  or  of  bringing  a  railing 
accusation  against  the  brethren  in  ques- 
tion, I  wish  to  say,  that  I  call  in  question 
no  man's  integrity,  but  simply  submit 
what  evidence  I  see  at  hand  on  the  sub- 
ject. Perhaps  there  are  many  members 
in  the  church  favorable  to  the  episcopal 
form  of  church  rule,  who  may  be  as  hon- 
est and  as  upright  as  any  of  their  breth- 
ren; but,  as  for  myself,  truth  compels 
me  to  confess,  that  I  felt  alarmed  when 
reading  over  the  proceedings  of  Y.  M. 
relating  to  yourself  and  brother  Brum- 
baugh. I  will  endeavor  also  to  cite  you 
to  other  practices,  and  other  transactions 
and  sayings,  which  have  a  strong  tenden- 
cy to  confirm  the  impressions  already  ah 
lnded  to.  I  -appose  the  Y.  M.  could 
consistently  bass  a  vote  of  censure  for 
words spofcfen in  ffie  heat    of  discussion} 


but  on  what  '/round  of  authority  will  we 
justify  the  V.  M.  when  it  undertakes  to 
impose  or  inflict  personal  penalties  on 
brethren  not  delegates,  and  "require  a 
very  humble  acknowledgment"  for 
them?  [fthiscan  be  "required"  by  the 
Y.  Iff.,  then  it  appears  plain,  that,  in 
of  refusal  to  acknowledge,  expulsion 
could  also  be  required.  The  authority 
assumed  in  this  transaction,  as  based 
upon  the  fourth  count  in  the  charges,  is 
much  mwt  than  episcopal.  The  Yearly 
Meeting,  in  its  constituent  character,  was 
wholly  changed  in  1866  from  a  congrega- 
tional Yearly  Meeting  to  an  almost  pure- 
ly Episcopal  Council,  without  having 
submitted  its  work  to  the  approval  of  the 
church  to  this  day.  Where  the  author- 
ity was  derived  from  to  justify  this  work, 
is  a  most  difficult  problem.  This  was 
the  master  stroke  in  the  whole  move- 
ment. 

The  District  Meetings  are  as  nearly 
Episcopal  as  they  can  well  be  made, with- 
out reducing  the  number  of  delegates  to 
a  single  one.  This  body  was  also  initiat- 
ed in  1SGG  by  the  same  manipulators. 
This  is  a  useful  body. 

Another  innovation,  introduced  about 
the  same  time,  is  the  local  preparatory 
official  council.  This  council  virtually 
does  nearly  all  the  work  represented,  or 
understood  to  be  done  by  the  regular 
open  church  council,  or  week-day  meet- 
ing. Very  little  of  importance  remains 
for  the  members  to  do,  who  still  assem- 
ble on  week-day  meeting  occasions,  ex- 
cept nodding  assent  tc  what  has  been 
prepared  for  them  previously.  I  find 
great  difficulty  in  discovering  any  rightful 
authority  for  holding  the  preparatory 
council,  outsido  the  word  episcopacy.  I 
take  it  that  the  least,  and  the  only  justi- 
fiable  use  of  an  episcopal  form  of  church 
government,  consists  in  the  establishment 
and  perpetuation  of  a  partial,  yet  effec- 
tual, system  of  itenerant  preaching — 
travelling  ministers.  If  we  cannot  have 
this,  we  want  no  episcopacy.  If  we  can- 
not have  itinerating  preachers,  to  labor 
unremittingly  in  the  word,  the  tendency 
of  things  will  doubtless  continue  as  at 
present,  which  is  in  the  direction  of  the 
most  objectionable  and  the  least  effectual 
form  of  episcopacy,— the  local  congrega- 
tional episcopacy, — that  in  which  preach- 
ers are  not  bound  to  move  from  one 
church  or  district  to  another  at  stated 
times. 

Who  has  ever,  heretofore,  heard  of 
Episcopal  Baptists?  The  following  quo- 
tation may  throw  light  on  this  question, 
as  well  as  on  that  or  the  tendency  of  some 
of  the  elder  brethren  .-ince  ISOG. 

"What  wounded  them  and  other  breth- 
ren, in  that  article,  is  his  saying  that  he 
was  pleased  to  know  there  was  but  little 
difference,  and  then  giving  the  title 
which  they  give  themselves,  as  a  new  or- 
ganization, namely,  'Congregational,' 
which  separates  us  as  far  as  the  cast  from 
the  west.  This,  I  say,  is  what  wounded 
the  feelings  of  the  brethren,  when  he  was 


ClIIilSTIAN  KAMI  I, v  COMPANION. 


informed  that  there  had  boon  offers  made 
to    rooonoilo    the    matter    between    the 

brother] d  and    thai   now  organization 

and  nothing  could  be  effected      I 
nrcssion,  'Congregational'    curs   off   our 
1    surly     Meetings    altogether    the   con 
igation  does  its  own  business,      You  at 
one.'  perceive  why  oar  brethren   Pell    of 
fended." 

Take  the  foregoing  citations   alii    and 
ill--  above  declaration  together,  begin    in 
Franklin  ('«.,  in  1866,  then  go  to    B 
<'•>..  in  1871;  tli.it  to   Woostcr  Sum  mil 
<  Miio.  in  [87:2;  then  to  Dale    I'iiy,    Pa., 
in  1873,  :iinl  ponder  well    all    thorn    on( 
eroppinflH,    with    the  ovidencs  thev  fur 
nwh,       What    should    we    n*y?     Whal 
mould  wo  do?  Whal  baa  become  of  lay 
representation  in  these  latter  days?  Who 
represents  the  body,    the    source    of  .-ill 
power  and  authority? 
"Then  pleased  it  the  npostles   and  eld- 
with  the  whale  church,  to  Bend   i 
en  men,  ., 

"  rho  apostles  and  alders,  and  brethren. 
Bend  greeting  unto    the    brethren, 
Aets  15:  22, 

'•The     expression,     'Congregational,' 
•  iin  of]  our  Yearly  Meetings altogether. 
Brethren  may  safely  venture    to   procure 
al  least  one  million  witnesses  with   which 
to  rebut  the  above  declaration;  yet,  after 
all,  it  might  be  safely  supposed  that  thir- 
ty or  forty  elders  might  be  found   in    the 
church,  but  ihero  only,  who    could 
sistently  and    truthfully    testify    to 
truth  of  the  quotation  in  question.  Who? 
All  those  who  believe  thai  the  'Episcopa- 
cy' has  been    established    already,    upon 
the  basis  of   1866— Antistaaa    "  Indeed 
the  quotation  seems  inexplicable    on  any 
other  ground.     I  mean  the  quotation  al 
large.     We  may  then  also  quite    readily 
conjecture  who  the   'oilier"    offended    or 
'wounded' brethren  were,  alluded    to    in 
the  quotation.     I  will  not    say    that    the 
district  brethren  were  -inspired   with   the 
wounded  feelings  of  the    official  brethren 
is  a  premeditated,  or    preparatory   way; 
because  I  do  not  know  that  such  was  the 
case:  but  such  things  do  sometimes  hap- 
pen. 

Many  things  could  be  said  of  the  as- 
sumptions of  several  <<l'  the  brethren's 
committees  in  reference  to  episcopal  in- 
novations and  usurpations,  of  which  it 
i-  not  our  intention  to  write  now.  A  Bign 
ol':i  healthy  reaction  of  sentiment  on  this 
subject,  amongst  the  brethren,  was  a 
manifestation  of  a  strong  disinclination 
on  the  part  of  the  brethren  of  the  Wesl 
to  allow  themselves  t.>  be  restricted  in  the 
holding  of  the  next  V.  M.  by  the  Antic  - 
taui  rules. 

I  venture  to  predict,  my  brethren,  that 
the  time  is  coming  when  the  Cm  ikii.  i:i 
it-  congregational  capacity,  will  re-oaaerl 
it-  own  authority  in  its  own  way;  when 
the  lay-membership  will  once  more  man- 
ifest its  supremacy  in  church  affairs,  and 
suffer  no  committees  of  twelve  to  barter 
away  the  ecclesiastical  sovreignty  of  the 
Christian  body      Gradually,   but  surely, 


life 


diuii 


Hi'  .  and   p. . .  ,i    tit 

membership  are  being    knuwii 
nuted  ami  fiiti 

by  tin-  ministry.   It  is  believed  thai  there 
ruuoh  ii  •     in  thai    those 

liberties  and  pi  i\  i!.  ■■•■-  mu  i  I 

that  lay  rC|  |.--  illation  mu-l    be   Pu 

equally  accorded,  sooner  or   lal 

lllarly  in  local  or  district  council-.       | 

tainly  i-  tin-    privilege    of   the    District 

Council  to  select  and  appoint  all  commit 
■  settle  such  difficulties    within    it- 
own  limits,  ai  any  and  all  times,    and  un- 

derall  circumstance*,    even    under    the 
pi;-;'-nt   Vnnual  Meeting  arrangement 
'I'lio  \  early  Meeting  cannot    rightfully 
>■  any  functions  not  expressly    del 
I  to  it  by  the  church  at 
oepl  by  con  .-lit,  which   common 

consent  i-  def'easil  leby  the  formal  objec- 
tion of  a  single  church  through  regular 
course  of  counsel,  'flic  church  In 
dcntly.  become  too  unwieldy  to  be  effec- 
tively or  wisely  governed  by  common 
consent  authority.or.rather,  common  con 

-ent  leadership.      Whether  we  need  rules 

ol  faith  or  not,  we  certainly  need  nil.-,  of 
practice,  -business     rule.-,    we    mean, 
published  nil.-.,  setting  forth   in    g< 
and  comprehensive  language  the  manner 
in  which  the  temporal    business    "I    the 
church  shall  he  transacted.   To  illustrate: 
I  will  suggest,  that  one    of    those    rules 
-ets  forth,  that,   here  in  the  Bast,    the  Y. 
M.  shall  he  held  in  a  .-mail    city    or    bor- 
ough.     I  will  undertake    to     name    fortv 
town-  in  I'a..  where  the  V.     31.    can    be 
very  well  and  pleasantly  held  free  of    any 
ceei  whatever  to  the   ahurohee.       Autie- 
tam  o  >>t  u-  over  $4,000.     Berks  C 
000,     Those  large    expenditures    should 
reU  d  io  a    better   purpose.       We 
want  no  stock  in  $2,500  tent.-.     They  are 
wor.-e  than  useless    in     I'a.        The 

have  a  right  to  arrange  their  meetii 
soil" their  circumstances  and  their  western 
tastes;  and  we  cheerfully  grant   to  them 
the  liberties,    in    sueb    affair.-,    that    we 
claim  fir  oiir-i  ' 

fifty  or  sixty  persona  comprises  the 
\\  hole  mini!.'  r  of  delegates  provided  lur 
the  holding  of  V.  M.,  under  the  pn  si  ul 
rules  of  that   body. 

.May  God  direct  the  counsels  of  his  peo- 
ple into  the  light,  and  wisdom,  ami  power 
of  a  sanctified,    propressiye,    everlasti 
lile.      Vour.-  for  the  right 

1'.  II.  Bl 

Montaiulon,  Pa. 


tug 


NJUhty  to  Save. 
Extract  from  Spurgeou's  scruioo,  July  10. 

But  think  what  Jesus,  the  Son  of 
God,  has  done.  He  who  was  God, 
and  thus  blessed  forever,  left  the 
throne  and  royalties  of  heaven  and 
stooped  to  yonder  manger.  There  he 
lies;  his  mother  wraps  him  in  swad- 
dling clothes;  he  hangs  upou  her 
breast.  The  Inliuite  is  clothed  as  an 
infant  ;  the  Invisible  is  made  manifest 


b;  the  Almig 

it:,     . 

Of   coihI.  ,  !       If  t|„. 

this  in  order  i  • 

save  us,   .-fall  it  be  thought    a  thing 

tible  f.r  him  to  save  the   rilesl 

of  the  vile.'     Can    anything   be  too 

hard  for  him   w  ho  .  m   heaven 

to  earth  to  redeem  ': 

PsUSe  Hot  becnu  -e  of  n-l  Uii-iilnctit , 

but  press  oiiw  ard      Do  ■  one 

who  was  Gfod  over  all,  blessed  for- 
•  \  '-r,  living  more  than  tlm  i  v  yean  in 
the  midst  of  tl..  nun,  bearing 

the  Infirmities  of  manhood,  taking 
apoa  himself  our  sicknaM  ami  sharing 
our  sorrows;  his  feet  wcarv  with 
treading  tl  of  Palestine  ;  his 

hody  faint  oftentimes  with  hunger  and 

thirst  and  labor;  his  knees  knit  to  the 
earth  with  midnight  prayer;   hi- 
red with  weeping  (for  oftentimes  Jesus 
wept) ;  tempted  in  all   points  likens 
we  an-  \     ,\i  ,  spectacle  I    An 

incarnate  God  dwells  among  sinner-. 
and  endures  their  contradiction! 
What  glorj    flashed    fori-  ',(| 

anon  from  the  midst  of  his  lowlini  - 
—a  glory    which    should  render  faith 
in  him  inevitable. 

Thou  who  didst  walk  the  sea  ;  thou 
who  didst  raise  the  dead— it  is  not 
rational  to  doubt  thy  power  to  for- 
give sins.  Didst  thou  not  thyself  put 
it  so  when  thou  badest  the  man  to 
take  up  his  bed  and  walk?  "Wheth- 
er is  it  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee,  or  to  say,  Rise  up  and 
walk  V  Assuredly  he  is  able  to  sa 
to  the  uttermost  Ihem  that  come  to 
God  by  him.  lie  was  able,  even  hi 
on  earth,  to  forgive  sins  ,  much  more 
now  that  he  is  seated  in  glory.  He 
is  exulted  on  high  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Savior,  to  give  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins. 

But  ah  !  the  master-proof  that  in 
Christ  Jesus  there  is  'bread  enough 
and  to  spare,"  is  the  cross.  Will  you 
follow  me  a  moment — will  you  follow 
him  rather  to  Gctbsemane?  Can  you 
seethe  bloody  sweat  as  it  falls  noon 
the  ground  in  his  agony  ?  Can  you 
thiuk  of  his  scourging  before  Herod 
and  Pilate  ?  Can  you  trace  him  along 
the  1'i'a  Dolorosa  of  Jerusalem  ?  Will 
your  tender  hearts  endure  to  see  him 
nailed  to  the  tree  and  lifted  up  to 
bleed  and  to  die  ?  This  is  but  the 
shell;  as  for  the  inward  kernel  of  i 
sufferings,  no  language  can  describe 
it,  neither  can  conception  peer  into  it. 
The  everlasting  God  laid  sin  on 
Christ,  and   where  the   sin  was    laid 


666 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION. 


tlii  m  foil  the  wrath  "It  pleased  I  he 
Lord  to  braise  him  ,  ho  bath  pot  him 
to  grief."  Jn  Christ's  finished  srork 
I  Boe  an  ocean  of  merit;  my  plummet 
finds  no  bottom  ;  my  eye  discovers  no 
shore      lie  is  mighty  to  Bare. 

For  Ibe  COMPANIOW. 
Fiction. 

r.lrsrnd  nrr  I  hoy  that  do  his  rommand- 
imnir  that  they  may  have  ri^lit  to  the  tree 
of  11  To  and  may  cuter  In  through  the  cat's 
into  the  City  ;  for  without  arc  dogs,  and  soi- 
porero,  and  whoremongers,  and  murdercre, 
ami  Idolater*,  and  whosoever  lovctlt  and 
makcth  a  lie.  Rev.  23  :  14,  15. 

Tlio  invention  of  the  art  of  printing 
hns  proved  a  great  blessing  to  mnn- 
kind ;  hecanse  it  is  tho  means  of 
spreading  the  volume  of  Divine  truth 
among  nil  "kindreds,  nations  and  peo- 
ples." The  devil,  that  father  of  falso 
hood,  is  however,  as  far  as  lies  in  his 
power,  neutralizing  this  great  benefit. 
JIc  is  making  enormous  use  of  wick- 
ed men  and  women,  whom  he  in- 
rpircs  to  prostitute  their  talents,  and 
thejiress,  from  motives  of  avarice  and 
worldly  honor  to  pander  to  the  low 
and  grovelling  tastes  of  fallen  human- 
ity ;  by  writing  and  publishing  exci- 
ting   novels,    in    scripture   language, 


'  lit 


So  great    is   the  demand  for 


this  soul-ruining  literature,  that  the 
press  is  brought  into  requisition  to  an 
almost  incredible  extent  to  meet  it ; 
and  large  fortunes  are  realized  by  the 
'  makers",  both  writers  and  printers, 
of  fiction.  Who  can  reasonably  doubt 
that  the  Alpha  and  Omega  iueludrs 
the  composers,  publishers  and  read- 
ers  of  novels  in  the  dread  denuncia- 
tion of  exclusion  from  the  holy  city 
contained  in  the  passage  of  scripture 
which  stands  at  the  head  of  this 
article. 

This  decree  of  Him  who  spoke 
through  the  angel  to  the  rcvelator  is 
prophetic,  and  unerringly  we  may 
recognize  it  as  pointing  to  our  times, 
which  is  emphatically  an  age  of  "sub- 
terfuge and  lies";  wherein  that  truth, 
\  hich  is  the  humble  and  cross-bearing 
Chiistiau's  delight,  has  but  compara- 
tively few  admirers.  It  is  a  sad  and 
humiliating  reflection  that  so  many 
thousands  of  our  contemporaries 
"make"  and  "love"  fiction,  and  are 
placed  in  a  category  with  the  sorcer- 
er, the  whoremonger,  the  murderer 
and  the  idolater,  by  him  "out  of  whose 
mouth  goeth  the  sharp  two  edged 
sword." 

The  following  extract,  taken  from 
The  i  Slav  of  this    city,  is  to 


the  point  ;  showing  to  some  extent 
the  great  magnitude  of  the  evil  in 
question  : 

The  Jersey  City  Journal  says:  St. 
Paul'i  Church  was  filled  last  high!  to 
hear  the  sixth  of  a  course  on  "City  Life." 
The  subject  was  "Novel  Reading."  The 
preacher,  1>.  K.  Lowrie,  said: 

"In  nearly  every  case  where  men  turn- 
ed out  thoroughly  useless  and  frivolous 
the  cause  was  novel  reading.  Satan  nev- 
er employed  more  potent  means  than 
when  he  dictated  the  novels  which  arc 
now  flooding  the  hind,  lie  (the  preach- 
er) recently  went  to  New  York  to  pee 
several  publishers,  to  obtain,  if  possible, 
an  estimate  of  I  he  number  of*  these  pub- 
lication? circulated.  No  one  dared  give 
him  ihe  information,  but  on  applying  to 
the  publishing  hoirse  of  a  friend,  he 
learned  thai  the  New  York  Sunday  Mer- 
cury, otic  of  the  most  pernicious  sheets 
ever  minted,  had  a  circulation  of  30,000, 
the  Day's  Doing,  75.000.  New  York  Led- 
ger, 300,000;  New  York  Weekly,  350, 
000. 

These  are  only  a  small  portion.  About 
sixty  million  copies  of  these  pernicious 
sheets  aic  sold,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
dime  novel-  and  yellow-covered  literature 
which  are  sent  broadcast  throughout  the 
kind.  It  is  estimated  that  each  copy  of 
these  publications  is  read  by  at  leas)  sev- 
en persons.  Oh  !  what  a  wonderful 
power  for  evil !  But  who  arc  the  writers 
of  these  stories?  With  few  exceptions 
they  are  persons  lax  in  principle  and 
people  we  would  eare  to  have  little  to  do 
with.  Reading  a  bud  book  is  bad  corn- 
puny.  He  had  often  noticed,  when  vis- 
iting his  parishioners,  a  sudden  scrabbling 
and  gathering  up  of  books,  which  were 
hurried  away  with  lighting  speed  to  some 
place  out  of  sight  on  his  appearance. 

Novels  fill  the  mind  with  false  ideas  of 
life.  The  sad  results  may  be  seen  in  ev- 
ery neighborhood.  Who  ever  knew  a 
reader  of  the  New  York  Ledger  who  was 
a  devout  lover  of  the  Word  ofCrod?  No 
language  can  portray  too  strongly  the 
evils  of  novel  reading.  The  Bible  has  no 
charm  for  them;  this  hook,  which  has 
been  the  stay  and  cotnforf  of  many  a 
weary  pilgrim  ncaring  eternity,  is  never 
thought  of.  But  what  could  be  done 
when  Christian  editors  puff  novels,  and 
when  Christian  ministers  endorse  them? 
Becchcr  had  far  better  employ  his  time 
and  tab  tits  in  the  service  of  God  than  in 
corrupting  the  tastes  of  thousands  by  the 
writing  of  a  novel,  even  if  it  did  bring 
him  120,000." 

There  is  another  species  of  fiction, 
however — religious  novels — of  which, 
judging  from  the  above  extract,  I).  11. 
Lowrie  takes  no  notice  in  bis  lecture. 
The  libraries  of  most  Sunday  schools 
arc  at  this  day  composed  principally 
of  these.  They  are  romances,  or,  in 
plain  language,  falsehoods  ;  many  of 
them    having   a  vein  of    amativeness 


miming  through  them,  calculated  to 
introduce  and  lend  the  young  into 
reading  love  tales  ;  in  fact,  to  make 
inveterate  novel  readers  of  them. 

A  more  pernicious  evil  cannot  be 
committed,  than  to  put  books  of  fic- 
tion in  monosyllables  into  the  hands 
of  children  beginning  to  read.  It  is 
often,  no  doubt,  the  foundation  of  en- 
during skepticism.  The  child  re- 
ceives these  books  front  the  hand 
of  its  Sunday  school  teacher  or  pa- 
rent and  rends  them  in  good  faith  as 
truth.  As  it  advances  in  years  and 
in  the  art  of  reading,  fictions  more 
complicate  and  more  exciting  are  giv- 
en it,  until  at  length  the  fact  flashes 
upon  its  maturing  mind,  that  t he- 
Sunday  school  library  is  composed 
principally  of  romances,  and  that  it 
has  been  reading  falsehood  and  not 
truth.  Will  not  that  young  mind  Ic  -<■ 
faith,  by  this  discovery,  in  those  who 
should  have  led  it  into  "all  truth"  ? 
It  may  have  read  the  scriptures  in  its 
class  at  every  session  of  the  Sunday 
school,  but  "novel  readers,"  according 
to  D.  R.  Lowrie,  "have  no  taste  for 
the  Bible,"  and  the  poor,  deceived 
child  now  places  the  sacred  volume 
in  the  same  category  with  its  fictitious 
library  books,  and  no  amount  of  ex- 
planation from  those  in  whom  it  has 
so  justly  lost  faith  and  conftder.ee, 
will  be  likely  to  remove  its  skepticism 
— nothing  but  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  can  effect  this.  The  victim  of 
this  early  deception  may,  it  is  true, 
when  sickly  and  simpering  romance 
has  lost  its  relish  through  the  sad  re- 
alities of  life,  which  conic  thick  and 
heavy  upon  him,  be  made  to  cry  "Re- 
move far  from  me  vanities  and  "lies," 
and  teach  me  thy  word,  and  the  Lord 
may  Lear  and  save. 

The  same  love  of  "filthy  lucre" 
which  is  at  the  foundation  of  the  enor- 
mous amount  of  profane  fiction  with 
which  the  land  is  flooded,  causes  the 
shelves  of  the  religious  publication 
offices  to  be  filled  with  romance. 

Premiums  are  constantly  offered 
alike  by  both  interests  for  the  best  (?) 
new  novels. 

It  is  sometimes  said  Sunday  schools 
caunot  be  successfully  carried  on 
without  these  libraries  of  fiction  ,  that 
the  children  grow  weary  of  attend- 
ance unless  they  are  supplied  with  en- 
tertaining books  to  read.itc.  No  doubt 
the  publishers  of  religious  novels 
would  like  to  have  these  assertions 
generally  believed,  but  there  i.s  no 
more    truth    in  them   than    in    their 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  OOMJ 


boo  The   a riter  ait.  oded  Sun 

il.iv  i  bool  when  ;i  boy,  long 
before  there  wore  any  libraries 
in   tbom,  iukI    1    can    testify  t » ►   the 

lact  that  there    was  at  least    us  much 

interest  manifested  by  the  children  in 

tin'  .services    then     SI    there   is    now. 

These  consisted  in  singing,  prayer 
ami   reading  the    scriptures     There 

were  not  then  os  now,  laughter  SZ<  it 
ing  harangues  delivered,  and  narra- 
tives of  the  same  character  told,  to 
the  children — a  practice  entirely  con 
sistent  with  novel  reading  ;  but  boI- 
cimi  and  instructive  addresses  were 
made  tO  them  by  the  superintendents, 
teachers  and  others,  which  often  left 
deep  and  lasting  impressions  upon 
their  minds.  A  chapter  was  read  by 
the  classes  and  questions  asked,  or 
explanations  given  by  each  teacher, 
us  he  or  she  saw  tit. 

The  scholars  wero  rewarded  with 
tickets  for  attendance  and  for  com- 
mitting scriptnre  to  memory  ;  and,  at 
'lie  end  Of  each  term,  copies  of  the 
Bible  and  other  instructive  and  truth- 
ful hooks  were  distributed  among 
them  as  pri/.es  Would  Qod  be  like- 
ly to  bless  such  ■  work!  Undoubt- 
edly ho  would  ;  because  there  is  noth- 
ing in  it  which  is  contrary  to  the 
teaching  of  bis  Holy  Word  :  but  all  is 
in  harmony  with  it. 

It  is  .°aid  by  some  thai  the  Bible  is 
dull  and  uninteresting  t1'  children. 
This  is  not  the  ease,  for  it  is  the  only 
book,  the  teachings  of  which  (iod  has 
promised  to  accompany  with  the  pow- 
er ol  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  there  are 
those  who  can  testify  that  the  impres- 
sions made  upon  their  youthful  minds 
in  reading  the  holy  volume  were  of 
Mich  B  powerful,  such  an  absorbing, 
BHch  an  enduring  interest  that  it 
would  be  folly,  even  sacrilege,  to  com- 
pare it  with  that  produced  by  the 
most  exciting  romance,  religi 
profane,  ever  written  In  proof  of  the 
fact  thai  reading  the  Scriptures  is  of- 
ten attended    by   the   inlluer.ee   of  the 

Holy  Spirit,  producing  a  lasting  effect 

upon  the  minds  of  children,  the  expe- 
rience of  John  Woolman,  a  minister 
in  the  Society  of  Friends,  written  by 
himself  in  the  year  1756,  will  now  be 
en. 

"Before  I  was  seven  years  old  I 
began  to  bo  acquainted  with  the  oper- 
ations of  divine  love.  Through  the 
care  of  my  parents  1  was  taught  to 
read  nearly  as  soon  as  I  was  capable 
of  it,  and,  having  S  large  family  of 
children,  they  used  frequently  on  first 


it'ter  mooting  to  put 
Ing  the  Inly    Scripture;,  one  after  an- 
"M  erf   the   re  I  >  by,    which  I 

have  ,i    thonght    was  R 

practii         \     I  went  from  school  one 
seventh   daj    !  reou  mber  while  my 

companions  went  to  play  bj  tl 
I  went  forward  out  of  -i^ht,  and  i; 
ting  down  I  rend  the  SSd  chapter  of 
Revelations,  '  Ho  showed  me  a  pure 
river  of  the  water  of  life,  clear  as 
crystal,  proceeding  out  ol  the  throne 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,"  .Vc.,  and 
in  reading  it  my  mind  was  drawn  to 
seek  after  that  pure  habitation,  wh  b 
I  then  believed  God  had  prepared  for 
his  servants  The  place  where  I  sat, 
and  the  sweetness  that  atteuded  my 
mind  remain  fresh  in  my  memory." 

The  reudcrs  of  the  Companion  will 
not  infer  that  the  author  of  this  com- 
munication is  opposed  to  Sunday 
schools  ;  but  only  to  the  fictitious  li- 
brary, that  uuscriptural  excrescence 
which  has  grown  upon  them  through 
the  inlltience  of  that  unsanctilied  "love 
of  filthy  lucre"  which  induces  men  to 
make  merchandise  o(  the  most  leered 
things,  the  gospel  not  excepted 

The  brethren  arc  establishing  Sun- 
day schools  in  many  place.-,  ami  it  is 
a  commendable  work  ;  becau. 
rightly  conducted,  they  ate  the  means 
of  teaching  the  young  to  understand 
and  love  the  holy  Scriptures.  Let  it, 
however,  be  remembered,  'hat,  unless 

they  are  instituted  and  conducted 
strictly  in  accordance  with  the  g 
as  the  Annual  Council  advises,  they 
imiv  become  a  curst  to  the  brother- 
hood, instead  of  a  blessing.  There 
need  be  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of  any 
one,  that  a  library  of  religious  novel.- 
is  not  scriptural,  or,  in  other  words, 
not  condemned  by  the  teaching  of  tin? 
great  head  of  the  church,  when  it  is 
borne  in  mind  that  ho  -ays  through 
the  Revelator  'Without  thebely  city 
is  whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a  lie.' 
There  nre  no  BOCS  terms  in  the  Word 
of  (iod  as  "fiction"  and  "roni;: 
but  what  is  not  strictly  true  i:-  called 
f  which  the  devil  is  styled  the 
father  by  the  same  Divine  on 
]).  R  Lowrie  -ays,  the  writers  of  pro- 
fane novels  are  very  generally  "per- 
sons lax  in  principle,  and  people  we 
would  care  to  have  little  to  do  with," 
and  we  may  assert,  without  violating 
Christian  charity,  that  no  truthful, 
humble,  cross-bearing,  experienced 
follower  of  Jesus  an  be  induced  to 
write  a  religion*  novel,  even  to  wunl 
off  the  piuchings  of  poverty. 


rcpleni 

the  OOI 

which    : 

ol  that  iii  "i  1  ii'  e 

fundi     they  W: 

lowei  the  itandard  "1   Christianity, 
-till  a  little  more,  and  bring  it    down    to 
tint  of  the  world's  religion  by  calling   in 
to  requisition  the  fair,    tl.  :.    oi 

the  entertainment;  wherein  are   blasphe- 
mously   oommingl  d    pis 
hymns,  buffoonery,  preaching    hum 
harangues    sad    theatricals       To    -how 

what    mean-  an  -one  Inn 

money  for  churches  and  Sunday-school*, 

tin-  following  i-  eut   from    tie       I 
■ 

■The  Baptist  Weekly  -lV-:    The  Mm 
ray  Hill    Dramatic    Association    rs 
dramatic  performance  for   and    Episcopal 
chinch  in  tin-  city  last    week       It    wa 
announced    "Hi-   I.i-t    Legs'     and     'A 
would  he  play- 
ed.   These  title-  are    - u  ■_•_-.  jttvc 
church  might  be    thought    on    it-       la-t 

nek    such    rapport,  and  when  i' 
i-  remembered    the    "perform 

for  a  church  claiming  to  have  the    b 

of  the  apost  -ion  it  must  b 

rctty  piece  of  busin 

Beloved  brethren,  w..  h  ii  ing  no  i 

to  moke  tie  M  it  our 

rule  of  faith  and  Lot   us    then 

conservators  of  the  holy  wop. 
■nit  fiction  to  be  exalted    over,  or, 
conic  in  contact  with  it,  in   our    Sunday 
school.-;  nnd  God  will  bless,    by  the  in- 
fluence and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  our 
labor*  in  teaching  it-  truth- to  the  young. 
ill  continue  to  bo  reviled  it  l-   true. 
led  "  'M  fogies;"  b  it    i ; 

ignorant,  and  o] 
religious  pi  irhen    the    only   ad 

tranoemcnl  which  they,  the  reviler 
making,  is  a  rapid  retrograde  movemi  ni 
towards  Rome,  and  all  her  pride,  pom- 
posity and  lying  vanities;  from  which 
..in  Father's  cam.  .mi,  through  the  fiery 
:'-  of  persecution. 

Silas  I'm. .ma 
Ph'h  /-'. 


calls  you  to  trial,  t> 
to  persecution,  beai  it  patiently.     Hid  I 
•  ay  patiently  .'    No  '  not  patient!] 

ly  ;  do  not  live    in  tl.  4' religion  ; 

mount  higher ;  bear  if  delight  I 

(innately,  thankfully. 


There  i-  not  a  duty 
to  j.ertonu    not  an  evil  temper 
quired  to   vanquish,  hut  we  arc  dii 

ipturc  to  ,,k   fbf  the   aid  oftlx 
Spirit 
erowmd  with 


508 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY.  COMPANION. 


For  tiic  Companion, 
Willie. 

Bl    LOT1  »■  "•  Bl  RKH  u;T. 
Willie,  thou  art  gone  to  God. 
You  fell  beneath  the  chaBt'nlng  rod. 
So  young  !  too  fair  on  earth  to  stay  ! 
So  (Jod  has  taken  you  away. 

Deer  Willie,  loved  so  well  while  here 
lonr  death  caused  many  a  hitter  tear. 
Vour  life  \vi:s  very  brief  on  earth; 
Your  voice  is  hushed  from  joy  and    mirth. 

But  you  Lave  joined  the  angel  throng  i 
You  were  too  pure  to  do  one  wrong. 
You've  joined  that  bright,  angelic  hand; 
Cherubic  legions  fill  that  land. 

Yes,  Willie,  you  are  happy  there; 
You'll  always  be  an  angel  fair. 
You  beckon  your  dear  parents,  "Come, 
To  meet  me  in  that  better  home." 

Dear  parents,  mourn  not  for  your  child; 
Just  look  and  see  those  youths  so  wild; 
They're  staggering  home  along  the  street, 
Their  loving  parents  there  to  meet. 

Willie  will  never  share  their  fate; 
He's  living  in  that  high  estate, 
Where  only  angels  ever  dwell. 
Dear  Willie,  now  a  long  farewell. 
W'ifmore,  Pa. 


Sabbat  It  Scbool  Cause  Once  More. 

A  VOICE  FROM  WITHOUT. 

Frtend  Holsinoer  :  I  am  a  sub- 
scriber to  your  worthy  paper,  nnd  take 
a  great  interest  in  perusing  its  valna- 
pages.  One  question  in  particular 
lias  attracted  my  attention — tbe  Sun- 
day-school cause — which  I  consider  a 
very  important  subject.  I  am  sur- 
prised to  see  your  church  so  much  di- 
vided, and  so  much  contention  on  that 
question.  We  Lave  no  (or  I  should 
say  the  Brethren  have  no)  Sabbath- 
school  here  in  this  country.  I  think 
like  a  brother  has  written  in  No.  32, 
present  Vol.,  on  the  same  question, 
that,  the  Bible  teaches  us  we  should 
be  either  for  or  against  the  Lord,  and 
that  the  church  should  be  of  one  mind. 
In  1  Cor.  1:10,  the  Apostle  Paul  says, 
"Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  tbe 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you  ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together  in 
the  same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judg- 
ment." And  in  2  Cor.l3:ll,  he  admon- 
ishes them  again,  saying,  "Finally, 
brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect ;  be  of 
good  comfort ;  be  of  one  mind;  live  in 
peace  ;  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you."  He  also  exhorted 


i  In-  I'liilippbii.s  in  thn-e  iiibUmwh  : 
1  :  27  he  says  "That  whether  I  come 
to  see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
bear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast 
in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind  striving 
together  fur  the  faith  of  the  gospel." 
In  2:  2,  and  1  :  2,  he  speaks  to  the 
same  imp  >rt.  The  Apostle  Peter  ex- 
horts all  men  to  unity  and  love,  1  Pe- 
ter 3  :  8.  But  let  this  suffice,  on  that 
point.  "Id  union  there  is  strength" — 
and  happiness.  Wc  don't  wish  to 
write  anything  that  would  offend  auy 
person  of  whatever  denomination. 
But  wc  will  return  to  the  subject  un- 
der consideration  ;  namely,  education 
of  children. 

is  the  Sabbath-school  the  proper 
place  to  instruct  the  youth,  (and  we 
will  not  except  tbe  old)  ?  What  does 
the  Bible  say  in  regard  to  the  educa- 
tion of  children?  (I  mean  spiritual 
education)  Let  us  see.  In  the  Prov- 
erbs it  reads  thus:  (22:  G,)  'Train  up 
a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go ;  and 
when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart 
from  it."  And  in  12th  chapter,  1st 
verse  of  Ecclesiastes  it  reads  thus: 
"Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth."  In  Isaiah  54  :  13, 
"And  all  thy  children  shall  be  taught 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  great  shall  be  the 
peace  of  thy  children." 

But  some  who  are  opposed  to  Sab- 
bath-schools, wilL  be  ready  to  say, 
perhaps,  that  the  above  Bible  lan- 
guage is  misapplied.  But  we  will 
search  the  scriptures  a  little  farther 
after  tbe  truth  in  the  New  Testament. 
John  21  :  15.  where  the  head  of  the 
church,  Christ  himself,  speaks  to  Pe- 
ter and  says,  "Feed  my  lambs." 
What  does  the  Savior  mean  ?  Does 
be  mean  to  feed  them  in  a  literal  view? 
Certainly  not;  but  to  give  his  Iambs 
a  spiritual  feeding.  Solomon  says  in 
Proverbs  10:  21,  "The  lips  of  the 
righteous  feed  many,  but  fools  die  for 
the  want  of  wisdom."  So  here,  ac- 
cording to  Solomon  and  John,  we  are 
virtually  instructed  to  feed  the  young 
— "lambs" — a  spiritual  knowledge  of 
heavenly  things.  But  we  might  use 
one  more  passage,  perhaps,  in  testi- 
mony. The  Apostle  Paul,  in  writing 
his  second  enistle  to  Timothy,  says, 
(2  Tim.  2:  15,)  "And  that  from  a 
child  thou  hast  known  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith 
which  is  in  Jesus  Christ.  All  Scrip- 
ture is  given  by  inspiration,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  and  (what  else  is  it  profit- 


able for?)    for   instruction  in    right- 
eousness, that,  the    man    of  God  may 

be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works."  Here  we  will  rest 
our  subject.  It  appears  to  me,  here 
is  sufficient  testimony  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  Sabbath-schools  every- 
where, to  educate  the  young.  It  cer- 
tainly would  be  better  for  boys  and 
girls  to  be  at  a  rightly  conducted  Sab- 
bath-school, than  running  in  tbe  fields 
or  woods,  hunting  or  fishing,  or  in 
some  other  worldly  pleasure;  and  1 
would  say,  that  if  the  church  would 
be  united  on  this  important  subject, 
great  good  might  result  therefrom. 

Nearly  all  other  denominations  in- 
struct their  children.  For  instance, 
in  the  Catholic  Church  the  parents 
are  obliged  to  send  their  children  to 
instruction  every  Sunday  afternoon, 
before  vesper,  to  receive  instruction 
in  their  faith.  From  observation  I 
might  say,  that  the  Brethren's  chil- 
dren, with  but  few  exceptions,  receive 
no  religious  education,  and  are  too 
ignorant  of  Bible  knowledge,  very 
seldom  reading  in  the  good  Book  un- 
till  they  are  grown  to  be  men  and 
women.  I  am  sorry  to  say  so;  but 
it  is  too  true.  I  hope  I  have  offended 
no  one.  If  I  am  wrong,  lam  willing 
to  receive  instruction  and  learn  the 
truth.     Yours  truly, 

Leo  A.  Doscn. 
Brookville,  Ohio. 


Selected  by  Catharine  a.  Teeter. 
€barities  Unit  Sweeten  I.ilo. 

Pleasant  words  !  Do  you  know,  reader, 
bow  potent  a  spell  lies  in  pleasant  words? 
Have  you  not  often  thought  of  its  power 
to  soothe,  to  charm,  to  delight,  when  all 
tilings  else  fail?  As  you  have  passed  on 
through  the  journey  of  life,  have  you  noi 
seen  it  smooth  many  a  ruffled  brow,  ami 
calm  many  an.  aching  bosom?  Have 
you  not.  noticed  itin  the  bouse  and  l.y  the 
way,  at  tbe  fireside  and  in  the  place  of 
business?  And  have  you  not  felt  that 
pleasant  words  are  among  the  ''charities 
that  sweeten  life?"  Ah!  yes,  and  their 
influence  has  come  over  your  own  soul. 
Not  long  since  when  you  went  bending  to 
the  earth,  oppressed  and  weary  with  life's 
manifold  sorrows,  when  dark  clouds  hov- 
ered over  you,  when  you  were  ready  to 
yield  in  despondency  the  pursuit  of  happi- 
ness, and  give  yourself  up  in  unmitigated 
gloom,  when  no  object  of  life  seemed  de- 
sirable, oh  !  who  can  t  ell  how  m  such  an 
hour  the  sound  of  a  cheerful  voice — one 
pleasant  word  has  dispelled  the  gloom, 
and  given  you  to  the  world  again,  a  man, 
a  hopeful,  trusting  man.  You  can  tell 
us  how  like  an  angel  whisper  was  the 
kind,  inquiry  of  that  companion,   and  how 


CHRISTIAH  FAMILY  COMPANION 


the  tone   of  cheerful  sympathy  kdI  1 1 . 

dark  clond.q  rolling  from    ronr     kv.    uiuJ 

r  reding  you  the  lighl  ol   ,|  IN.    Bhowiug 

von  that  earth  i-  nol    n    wild* 

man  n  being  utterlj  deserti  I   to    w  retcb 

'••|l" -•     Or  when  j  ra    con  ■    from    the 

counting  room    or    work  diop    careworn 

and  weary,  whenyour  brow  ba*  been  fur 

rowed  and  your  thoughts  perplexcd.wl 

'"uJ'"ofJ»«i  Present  and    anxieties    of  thinking  of  the  past,  the   present,  and 

ui  heart,  when  \,m  a  uiom     e_j  ,1    ,  ...  .  •   ,    ■ 

iirni  timt  we  coo  Id  bave  Improved  our 

time  to  11  greater  advantage  in  man? 


.. run  \ 
1 1  reader]  to  return  t  ■■>   your   own    fire 
lest  the  night  of  dear  ones   tberc   should 
increase  your  distress,  teh1   ua    what    baa 

'"■'',1  the  influent fa  pleasant  word    al 

such  :i  time.     Tell  us  bow  that,  ere    you 
opened  your   door,    the    sound    of  glad 
voices  reached  your  ear,  and  as  von 
tered,  how  the  troubles  of  your  soul  were 
laid  :it  real :  and  cares,    for    the    pn 
and  for  the  future,  fled  before  the    pleas- 
ant words  ofyonr  smiling    children    and 
t lie  gentle  greeting  of  your   wife.      Or, 
when  ire  ofyonr  spirit  has  been    roum  .1. 
and  indignant  feelings  have  reigned    su- 
preme in  your   heart,    when    the    angry 
threat  was  just  rising  to  your  lips  or    the 
malignant  wish  about  to  bunt   From  y<  at 
heart,  what  mighty  spell  caused  the  storm 
to    subside,    and    spoke    the    turbulent 
wares  Boquietly  to  rest?    Did    the    pofl 
answer  tnrn  away  your   wrath?    Among 
Hie  multitudes  of  earth,  bow    small    the 
Dumber  who  habitually  and  from    princi- 
ple apeak    pleasantly.       Y,,u    have    met 
them.     Now  and  then  they  have  crossed 
your  path,  and  I   doubt    not    that    youT 
whole  soul  has  blessed  them  as  it    ought, 
for  the  words  which  were  balm    to    your 
wounded  spirit.       And   did  vou  not  wish 
that  you  were  like  them  ?  I'i.l    you 
feel  that  earth  would  be    n    paradise    in- 
deed,  if  all  the  tones    of 
instrument,  the  human 
harmony  with  the    kind 
thoroughly  kin.l  heart  ? 
thus  wished  did  you  resolve  to   add    on 
to  their  number?  Did  you  determine    to 
imitate  their  example?  You  think    it    a 
small  matter  requiring  little  effort.      But 
I  assure  you  it  might    cost    you    many  a 
no  ■  le  ere  you  enuld  learn  to  sp.  n k    in 
pleasantness    to    :>ll    whom    you    might 
chance    to  meet,  even  in  one  short    day; 
and  if  you    accomplished    it    perhaps    it 


'"•  pleasant   m  "the  tli  a     thai   di   ■ 
uii  the  mountain 

K.ir  the  COMTJ 
IC<  flections  on   tin-    I'usl     1*1.  Hint 
ami    Fut  11  n-. 

Tlua  is  tin-  Sabbath  day,  and  I  am 
be  past,  tb 

1 11  'liinkin 


respects  than  w«  have.  For  instanet 
Ofieatimes,  in  place  o/Bpeakiog  quick, 
and  angrily,  und  with  great  emphasis, 
we  might  have  sp  ken  kindlv 
with  cahnnesa  given  the  aofl  an 
which  tnrneth  away  wrath  ;  whereas 
the  former  way  of  speaking  insulted 
or  provoked  to  anger. 

ain,  we  might  baveael  better  ex- 
amples— might  bave  been  more  be- 
nevolent, more  charitable,  more  sym- 
pathetic,  less   Belfish,   leas  exacting, 

Ac;   in  short,  less  greedy  und  baogb- 

ty.     Yes,  we  might  bave  lived  nearer 

to  God,  and  in  so  doing  might  have 
influenced  many  sons  and  daughters 
to  have  turned  out  on  the  Lord's  Bide. 
We  see,  also,  hy  referring  to  the 
past,  thai  nothing  is  more  certain  than 
death.  We  liml  that  during  the  last 
few  years,  many  of  (  ur  Ol  ar  and  dear 
relatives  and  friends  have  closed  their 
eyes  in  death,  no  more  to  join  us  here 
in  this  life.  Ah,  no!  never  again  in 
this  life  will  we  he  permitted  to  have 
the  dear  p.ivilege  of  sweetly  convers- 
ing with  them.  A  melancholy  thought 
indeed,  is  this!  Bat,  thank  the  good 
Lord,  we  have  one  consolation  left  us  ; 
and  that  is,  we  have  good  and  valid 
reasou  to  convince  us  that  sonic  of 
this  number  have  gone  to  live  forever 
with  the  Lord;  yes,  gone  to  that 
blissful  region  where  there  will  bo  no 
more  sickness,  do  more  pain  and  death. 
This  is  a  great  consolation  to  us — in- 
deed it  is.  Bat  a  short  time  since,  I 
would  be  abetter  day's  work    than    you    was  called  to  witness  the  deatb.  of  my 

affectionate  wife.  None  but  those  who 
have  had  loving  companions,  and  have 
seen  them  take  their  departure  in  this 
way,  can  realize  fully  how  sad  and 
melancholy  is  such  an  experience.  I 
bave  Dot  language  to  express  my  sad 


that  matchless 
voice,  were  in 
thoughts  of  a 
But,     while  you 


ever  did,  and  you  migbl     lay     your    head 

on  the  pillow  of  rest  at  night  with  feel- 
ings akin  to  those  of  spirits  around  the 
throne.  Speak  pleasant  words  to  all 
around  you.  and  you  shall  ever  lie  light- 
ed by  toe  smiles  of  those  who  welcome 
your  coming  and  mourn  your  departing 
footsteps.     Mother,  speak  gently  to    the    and    despondent   feelings.     I   felt  as 


little  ones  who  cluster  around  you.  speak 
ever  pleasantly,  and  be  assured  that  an- 
swering tones  of  joy  and  dispositions 
formed  to  constant  kindness  shall  be  your 
reward.  Sister,  brother,  friend,  would 
you  render  life  one  sunny  day,  would  you 
gal  her  around  you  those  who  would  cheer 
you  in  the  darkest  hour?  Let  the  law    of 


though  I  could  survive  but  a  short 
time  ;  as  though  this  world  were  all  a 
blank  to  me,  and  I  considered  that  1 
was  prepared  for  death.  But  1  am 
now  more  reconciled  in  this  my  irrep- 
arable loss  ;  having  this  assurance, 
that  my  great  loss  is  her  eternal  gain  ; 


bumble  Cbrl 

*bo  did  not    return    m|   fer  avii  bat 

'"•'■:    to    even wM    ahfa 

DfjBriK  1  have  no 

iogcity  here  j    w  .• 

tening  to  tbe  tomb,  mid  we 

rej  • 
death     Tb<  re  la  nothing   mon 

tain  than  death,  and  a  Continuation  of 

very  uncertain.      We  mij 

cm. jiared     with     li  I  the    field, 

which  Hourish  but  a  sberl  time,   then 
wither  and  fads  awe]       I:  prepared, 

it  will   be  Well  with   us";  if  unprepared^ 

"deed,    will   be  our  condition. 
Awful  tbi  -inner,    permit    n  .• 

to  entreat  yoo,  aa  one  who 
soul,  to  e.,;  the  I 

While  time  and  opportunity  are  afford- 
ed.     \  OU  have  no  assurance  tha 
will  live     another    tiny        Now     lathe 

accepted  time;   to-day   is  the   day  of 

salvation.        "If  you 'hear    his     voice. 

harden  sol  your   heart  "     Friend,  do 

not  wait  for  a  more  c  idvi  aaou. 

"Procrastination  is  u .,.  thief  ui  time." 

1  i  ■  ■'■■■'  re  j  bope  that  yon  will  »t 
once  become  s  Christian,  and  hence- 
forth live  a  Christian  lid-  |;,  ..;  p,  ,., 
Bible  and    obey  it,    BO  that 

inherit  the  great  rew ard. 

1!.   \.    Il.\i:  1. MAN. 

Aiiiiin 7,  Oregon. 


The  IIiiimI  liml   ItniUs  Hm>  U  01  1,1 

IV    w  11  1101    ROSB  w  w  1  w  I'. 

Blessings  on  the  hand  or  woman  I 

-  tuan!  ils  strenut li  an,!  L'racc, 
In  tin-  palace,  collage,  hovel. 

O,  no  uiatler  where  the  place  ' 
Would  Hint  11,  vir  storms  assailed  it: 

Rainbows  ever  gently  curltd; 
For  t'  e  hand  that  rocks  I 

Is  the  1  and  that  rocks  the  world. 

Infancy's  the  tender   fountain: 
Power  may  with  H.auty   flow: 
ben  iir-i  10  miide  the  streamlet 

K111111  Ihi  11.  sm:ls  DDTesttng  irrow, 

Grow  on  for  the  good  or  evil 

Sunshine  stream,  d  or  darkio  <~  hurled 
Kor  the  hand  that  rocks  the  ei  I 
Is  ihe  hand  that  rocks  the  world. 

Woman,  how  divine  your  mission 

Here  upon  our  natal  • 
Keep,  O  keep  the  youi:i;  heart  o|H-n 

Always  to  the  b'eath  of  Q 
All  irue  trophies  of  the  B| 

Are  from  Mother  Love  impearlcd; 
For  the  hand  that  rocks  ihe  cradle 

Is  the  hand  that  rocks  the  world. 

31essinic9  on  the  hand  of  Woman  ! 

ers,  sons  and  daughters 

And  the  sacred  soni;  is  Bungled 

With  the  worship  iu  the  sky, 

cs  where  1:0  tempest  darkens, 
Rainhows  evermore  are  curled; 
For  the  hand  that  rocks  ihe  cradle 
is  ;he  hand  that  rocks  the  world. 


V70 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Tlif  4'lirlHliun  I  ..ilorm. 

[n  this  our  are  of  the  world,  there  is 
fur  mow  talked  of  "Christian  Union" 
than  of  the  Christian  Uniform:  the  for- 
mer fa  held  forth    to   tlic   ]>eople  almost 

IV every  pulpit,    while    the    latter    is 

hardly  intimated  at,  except,  in  scorn  and 
derision.  If  you  were  to  talk  to  any  one 
of,  or  ask  what  the  Christian  Uniform  is, 
vuii  wonld  generally  receive  the  answer, 
thai  it  is  Christian  courtesy,  Christian 
character,  benevolence,  politeness,  &c. 
But  if  you  should  ask  whether  it  does 
not  also  mean  the  clothing  which  Chris- 
tian- should  wear,  you  would  receive  the 
answi  r,  '"0  no!  It  does  not.  matter  how 
the  coat  &c.  are  cut  or  shaped;  if  only 
tlie  heart  is  right,  all  is  right,  it  does 
not  matter  what  we  wear.  It,  is  not  nec- 
essary to  wear  a  peculiar,  odd,  plain  gar- 
ment to  be  a  Christian;  for  the  Savior 
says,  "Beware  of  men  who  come  to  you 
in  sheep's  clothing,  and  inwardly  they 
are  ravening  wolves;""  and  we  are  told 
thai  those  who  dress  so  odd  and  plain  are 
of  jusl  such  characters  as  ahovc  alluded 
to,  and  we  should  beware  of  them.  They 
look  so  odd  and  silly  that  we  must  he 
ashamed  of  them  if  they  are  in  our  com- 
pany when  our  friends  pass  by  us. 
Some  will  say,  "I  can't  see  any  virtue  in 
a  plain  garment.  God  did  not  create  us 
thai  we  should  make  dupes  of  ourselves, 
and  look  as  though  we  grew  out  of  a  cob- 
web." Another  will  say,  "If  I  would 
feel  to  wear  a  plain  garment,  I  would  do 
no;  but  I  do  not.  see  what  good  it  does 
the  wearer."  Now  we  will  try  to  explain 
a  little  if  we  can,  and  will  make  an  illus- 
tration, as  we  pass  along,  to  make  it  more 
clear  to  you. 

If  we  would  do  just  as  we  feel  in  re- 
gard 10  all  the  commandments  given  to 
ns  by  Jesus  Christ,  what  do  you  think 
would  be  the  result?  I  will  try  to.tell  you. 
Suppose  you  were  called  upon  to  give 
alms  to  some  poor,  needy  soul,  who  is 
very  much  in  need  of  assistance,  and  you 
would  shut  np  your  bowels  of  compassion, 
and  would  say,  "I  do  not  feel  to  give,  and 
therefore  I  will  not  give;"  Would  you 
not  be  an  unmerciful  man,  if  you  could 
give  and  would  not  ?  and  would  you  not 
he  in  danger  of  never  receiving  any  mer- 
cy in  the  day  of  judgment?  If  you  were 
very  wrongfully  used  by  your  neighbor, 
you  might  feel  to  retaliate,  and  take  re- 
venge, even  if  it  were  by  taking  his  life; 
and,  according  to  this  theory  of  feeling, 
it  would  be  right;  but  God  says,  "Ven- 
geance is  mine,  I  will  repay."  You 
would  be  a  murderer,  and  would  never 
have  any  promise  to  enter  into  everlast- 
ing life.  Our  feelings  generally  harmon- 
ize with  the  carnal  mind;  and  the  carnal 
mind  is  enmity  to  the  will  of  God;  and 
will  not  be  brought  into  subject  ion  to  his 
will.  If  every  person  might  do  a<  lie 
feels;  there  would  have  been  no  necessity 
for  Jesus  to  come  from  his  throne  of 
elory  to  this  world  of  sin  and    woe,    and 


suffer  so  much  persecution,  to  redeem 
fallen  man  from  bis  sinful  state.  1  say, 
it  was  folly  for  Christ  to  come  into  the 
world  and  suffer  what  he  did,  if,  after 
all  this,  we  might  then  just  do  as  we 
plea>e  or  feel. 

Now  let  us  turn  baek  to  the  subject, 
and  give  an  illustration.  When  we  walk 
through  the  streets  of  a  city  in  quest  of  a 
certain  thing,  we  look  to  the  signs  along 
the  streets,  and.  though  there  be  many 
hanging  to  our  view,  we  do  not  heed 
them  until  we  see  one  on  which  is  ad- 
vertised such  thing-- a"  we  want;  and 
when  we  enter  in,  we  also  expect  to  find 
the  articles  which  the  sign  outside  tells 
us  can  be  had  inside.  ( )!"  course,  if  they 
arc  not  there,  we  are  disappointed;  nev- 
ertheless, this  is  not  the  sign's  fault,  and 
it  docs  not  argue  thct  others  should  pull 
their  signs  down  on  account  of  this  one 
hypocrite,  who  has  advertised  a  thing 
which  he  does  not  possess.  lie  also  may 
have  had  it,  but  may  just  be  out  of  it. 
So  it  may  be  with  some  who  wear  the 
sheep's  clothing — ihey  may  have  had 
Christianity,  but  may  have  lost  it,  or  sold 
it  out;  and  if  it  only  was  for  thirty  pieces 
of  silver.  Even  so,  if  we  look  for  a 
Christian  man  or  woman,  we  look  for  a 
sign  outside,  that  advertises  Christianity 
— a  plain,  neat,  humble,  modest  garment; 
and  if  we  sec  a  man  or  woman  dressed  in 
fashions  of  the  world,  we  take  him  to  be 
of  the  world,  and  of  a    worldly  character 

Wc  all  know,  that  during  our  late  war 
every  soldier  who  had  enlisted  to  serve 
in  defense  of  his  country,  and  had  avow- 
ed the  oath  of  allegiance  to  that  Power, 
received  a  uniform,  and  he  was  not  ask- 
ed whether  he  felt  to  wear  it  or  not,  or 
whether  he  would  like  to  wait  a  while 
yet  till  he  felt  so  inclined;  but  it  was  giv- 
en to  him — "There  take  it  and  make  the 
best  of  it;  and  if  any  had  refused  he 
would  already  have  transgressed  his  oath. 
Now  this  uniform  did  not  particularly 
change  the  heart,  of  the  soldier  who  wore 
it,  but  it  was  to  be  an  emblem  whereby 
they  could  know  each  other,  and  that  no 
deception  might  be  practiced.  Every 
nation  has  its  own  peculiar  uniform,  so 
each  one  can  know  where  they  belong. 
Even  so  if  we  want  to  he>  true  Christians, 
and  have  made  a  vow  to  the  Lord,  to 
serve  him  in  his  kingdom;  we  should 
hear  an  emblem  on  our  bodies  so  we  may 
know  each  other  from  afar,  and  that  we 
can  readily  he  discerned  from  the  adverse 
kingdom.  If  the  uniform  of  two  adverse 
armies  were  alike,  they  would  not  know 
who  was  their  friend  or  their  foe;  and 
would  perhaps  bring  on  perfect  delusion 
and  disorder,  and  a  great  overthrow: 
there  would  he  confusion  all  around,  and 
no  order  at  all.  So  it  is  with  the  Chris- 
tian, When  we  turn  our  lace  to  seek  the 
Lord,  we  turn  our  backs  to  the  world; 
and  if  we  make  a  vow  to  serve  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ,  and  that  we  will  be 
true  and  faithful  until  death;  then  we 
should  also  wear  an  emblem  on  our  bod- 
ies that  would  show,  at  first  sight,  to    all 


around,  that  we  mean  to  belong  to  the 
kingdom  of  Christ:  for  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  is  separate  from  the  world.  Christ 
declares,  "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world;  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight."  John 
18:  30.  We  know  that  when  two  ene- 
mies, in  the  shape  of  armies  near  each 
other,  they  must  keep  on  their  own 
ground;  and  as  soon  as  they  meddle  clos- 
er, then  the  fight  ensues:  they  cannot 
mingle  with  each  other  if  they  wish  to 
war  with  each  other.  So  with  the  Chris- 
tians and  the  world.  If  we  want  to  be 
followers  of  Christ  and  have  no  uniform, 
we  can  act  deception;  we  can  mingle  with 
the  world  in  all  their  frolic-',  and  revel- 
ries, in  all  their  evil  and  ungodlinc.-s,  and 
they  would  not  be  aware  of  us  being  fob 
lowers  of  Christ.  When  we  dress  in  the 
same  uniform  they  do,  we  can  go  to  the 
rum  saloons,the  gambling  shops, to  horse- 
racing,  cock-fights  and  to  a  host  of  such 
places;  but  lei,  us  have  a  plain  uniform 
on,  and  then  engage  in  such  things  a-  set 
forth  above,  and  see  how  they  will  like 
you  !  They  will  not  have  you;  they  would 
feel  to  race  you  out  of  their  company: 
they  would  sneer  and  point  at  you,  arid 
say  to  each  othcr,"It  looks  well  for  a  man 
with  a  broad-brimmed  hat  and  a  -bad- 
belly  coat  to  engage  in  such  thim:s  !  He 
is  a  fine  specimen  of  Christianity— he  i-  a 
hypocrite!"  Then  in  this  would  he  fulfilled 
what  Christ  says,  "Cast  not  your  pearls 
before  swine,  *  *  *  lest  tiny  turn 
again  and  rend  you."  Here  you  can  see 
what  good  a  plain  uniform  will  do  you: 
it  will  help  keep  you  ont  of  all  .such  plac- 
es. You  will  know  that  you  would  not 
fit  such  places  and  things;  you  will  stay 
away.  But  dress  as  the  world  does,  and 
your  inquisitive  nature  will  drive  you  into 
many  snares  and  meshes  before  you 
know  it;  and  you  will  show  to  the  world 
that  you  do  not,  in  reality,  believe  what 
you  pretend,  and  are  a  cause  whereby 
the  name  of  Christ  is  blasphemed,  his 
church  scorned,  his  doctrine  denied,  and 
your  fellow-members  mocked  and  derid- 
ed. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  let  na  guard 
against  this  great  evil  as  much  as  we  can. 
If  our  carnal  mind  and  nature  does  not 
want  to  give  up  at  present,  until  a  more 
convenient  season,  then  put  a  loot  on  it. 
Do  not  wait  till  you  feel  .-o  inclined;  but 
for  the  Lord's  sake,  fir  the  sake  of  his 
church,  and  for  the  sake  of  your  own 
souls  try  and  fight  against  it  with  all 
your  might.  If  you  cannot  overcome  it 
at  once,  you  can,  perchance,  overcome  it 
by  keeping  at  it,  and  at  last  be  victor 
ions,  and  then  waft  your  little  bark  into 
the  haven  of  rest. 

Read  the  history  ol  the  Israelites,  how 
it  went  with  them  through  neglecting 
God's  commandment  to  drive  out  the 
nations  out  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  so 
that  they  then  could  live  peaceably.  In- 
stead, they  left  them  to  dwell  among 
them,  and  made  vows  to  them  to  let  them 
live;    and   behold   the    overthrow!     in 


CHRISTIAN   I-AMILV  COMPANION 


•:i 


eourn  oftime  these  would  be  i  n  ant 
became  tun  - 1  i-r.-  to  i  In-  I  raelitoe;  and  led 
ilii'in  down  i"  Bubj  Ion,  into  captn  it) : 
and  thon  ooald  the  I  raolites  mourn  ami 
wocp  for  thoir  roily,  So  it  bdoj  go  with 
md  much  worso,  by  lotting  too  many 
or  these  little  acrvant*  "Self-will, 
"Doom  nol    tual  "Don't    feel 

"Can't  help  me,"  Nol  needful;"  and  a 
host  ofsnoti  like,  abide  in  our  hearts  af 
tor  wo  have  vowed  to  1 1 1 » •  Lord  lo  leuvc 
him.  Tin'  Israeli  to."*  were  brought  into 
bodily  bondage  and  captivity;  mil  with 
H  the  aoal  is  brought  into  captivity,  not 
lor  time,  but  for  eternity. 

If  yon  are  ashamed  to  confess  Christ 
before  men,  he  will  oho  bo  ashamed  to 
co n fc  v  you  before  hie  heavenly  Father 
and  his  holy  nngels;  and  when  yon  come 
in  die,  .mil  all  your  friends  and  oompany 
can  ili>  ni>  more  for  you,  where  will  you 
"i>  for  help,  when  yon  have  denied  tho 
Lnrdy  Doyou  expect  to  reap  where  yon 
hnve  not  sowod  ?  Did  you  over  think  of 
n  ?  [f  not,  then  try  to  lo  o  before  it  is 
ton  late. 

Now  in  conclusion,  we  will  say,  thai  we 
have  written  for  our  own  admonition  and 
in  truction,  a  w<  II  as  for  ol  hers.  Judge 
■  ha  -tilv.  "Prove  .-ill  things:  hold 
that  to  that  which  i  pood."  "Mind  not 
high  thing  .  but  condn  eond  to  men  i>t' 
low  estate;  for  God  rcsistath  tho  proud, 
Inn  •  iv.ili  grace  i"  tho  humble." 

Levi  Andes. 

Lincoln,   Pa, 

Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  (MTV.  I'm..  Sopt.  9,  1 

•Trip  to  Htiiir  Co.   Thoughts  Siig- 
■jested  by  the  Wuy. 

Since  our  last  we  have  made  a  abort 

visit  to  Tyrone,  our  old  homo  Wo 
went  hv  way  of  Bridgeport,  Bedford, 
Ml  Dallas,  Saxton  and  Huntingdon. 
At  Bridgeport  wo  change  curs,  and 
take  the  Bedford  and  Bridgeport 
Road  This  road  is  in  excellent  con- 
dition for  u  new  road.  It  is  operated 
i»y  tho  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  and 
Superintended  by  Mr.  W.  II.  Drown, 
which  accounts  for  the  favorable  con- 
dition of  the  Road  It  is  astounding 
what  enterprise  this  line  is  infusing 
into  the  community  through  which  it 
passes.  It  is  now  only  about  a  year 
since  the  road  is  in  operation,  and 
already  quite  a  number  of  little  towns 
have  sprung  up  along  the  route. 
Prominent  among  these  arc  Man's 
Choice,  and  Wolfsburg.  Old  Dedford 
has  also  canght  a  little  of  tho  inspira- 


tion,   lllld    I..       In  •flu  Kill    I       til     III  It  II  ll«  .  I    II 

spirit  of  Improvement  Qreatei  thing 
however  are  in  store  for  Bedford.  A 
road  has  been  nrveyed,  and  mostly 
located,  from  Bedford  to  HdlUdaya- 
bnrg,  bj  way  of  St.  Clairsvllla,  (or 
that  Deighborhood,  for  it  will  not  be 
likely  to  urn  i  o  far  eastward  us  to  the 
town  of  St  Clnirsville),  Imlir  Val- 
ley, Sarah  Pomace,  Clsysbar*,  Bast 
Preedom,  and    Brook's   Mill.     This 

line  will  form  a  very  important  short 
connecting  link  between  northern  and 
southern    Pennsylvania,  and  one  bj 

which  WS  can  avoid  the  frightful  tres- 
tle; and    bridges    of  the    Huntingdon 

•V  Broad  Top  Road.      We   hope   the 

citizens  along  this  new  line  will  ren- 
der the  Company  every  needed  as- 
sistance and  encouragement,  to  ena- 
ble then,  tu  complete  the  road  speed- 
ily, It  will  be  of  incalculable  advan- 
tage to  themselves  to  do  bo. 

When  we  arrived  at  Huntingdon 
wo  found  it  would  bo  late  in  the  eve- 
ning by  the  time  we  would  reach  Ty- 
rone, and  a  notice  of  excursion  oilers 
to  the  Newton  Hamilton  Catnpmeetr 
ing  attracting  our  attention,  we  se- 
cured B  ticket  and  went  to  Camp- 
meeting.      Newton  Hamilton    is   fifty* 

eigbt  cent's  worth  below  Huntingdon, 

including  return,  at  excursion 
rates.  There  was  a  very  large 
encampment,  and  a  good  attendance, 
though  the  meeting  was  not  yet  fully 
under  way.  But  the  present  plan  of 
holding  Camp  meetings  is  much  of  on 
improvement  over  that  of  our  early 
recollections  Now  they  have  two- 
story  tents,  with  good  shingle  roqves, 
and  board  lloors.  The  only  rest  DB 
bianco  to  the  old  style  is  the  muslin 
windows.  The  tents  are  put  up  in 
long  houses,  and  divided  into  apart- 
ments, and  each  division  is  called  a 
tont.  There  are  severnl  hundred  such 
tents,  and  it  was  expected  that  all 
would  be  occupied 

We  did  not  arrive  in  time  to     hear    all 

of  the  evening  sermon,  hat  »w  the  en- 
tire Mourner's  Beaeh  perfonaaeop,  but 
noticed  nothing  new. 


morning  we  met  :i  nuntbei  of  oat 

•■Id    Motbodi  i    In.  nd  ,    from    ,|,n. ,. ,,. 

:    .  I    I 

ing,  at   even    o  sloes    in    ike    mornio 

which  w.i-  addn    -id  by  a    Mi--    .,,     M , 

Keeiie  of  Philadelphia,  wh,,  pok<  in 
the  nbjeol  of  Ssnotifieatioa.  Shi 
elderly  lady,  tall,  dij  nifn  d  and  fi*  one 
of  bet  age,  beautiful,  n  minding  one  of 
lady  Wa  hington  She  i-  ,1  o  a  \>\>  ■■  an' 
apeskor,  and  we   onjoyed    her   di  .  nau  • 

very  much;  it  Was  10  .nil  n  iiui 

ally   ipokon. 

At  eight  o'clock  In  the  morning  we  at- 
tended piayer  meeting.  We  did  not 
learn  the  nam,  of  the  mini  ter   who    eon 

ducted   it.    hilt    he   I        Wi    holll       dmibt        I  hi 

best  exhnrtor  we  have  over    heard.     \\ , 

did  not  wonder  at  the    baking  and  qunk- 

i  he  members  undei    the    might] 

power    of    hi  i  eloquence,  for  if  we  would 

have   had  BS  Inllch    faith  in     hi        ),  ligion. 

as  could  hat  ■  ■  be<  n  c i>nrcd  In   a 

ofmnstard  seed  we  would  have  cut 
loose  from  all  restraint,  and  indulged  in 
a  demonstration  of  ome  kind.  Bnt,  or 
a  religion,  we  do  not  bt  licvo  in  Method 
i  in  or  rather  Bench  ism.  A-  a  meant 
of  recreation  and  entertainment,  ii  i  i 
■.'rand  for  ii-    devotee  -  enjoy    it 

intensely.  And  as  n  be  inc  t he \ irons 
M<  thodisl  mini  ter  hat  the  nine  t  i  ••■  a 
nation  in  il"- State. 

(  To  Im    (iiiiiiiuit ii ) 

An  anonymous  letter  received  a 
short  time  ago,  states  that  brother  John 
Nicholson  dc  in-  to  change  hi  location. 
Hi  pi,  onl  oddrc  -  i  Shan,  ville,  Tu 
oarawasCo,,  Ohio.  \V*c  do  not  knoe. 
how  much  truth  there  is  in  the  fact,  but 
the  writer  addn  -,  ■  u-  as  a  brothi  r,  and 
likely  only  forgot  to  i"ii  hi  name  to  hi 
note,  which  accompanied  a  eewspapei 
extract  giving  an  account    of  a    terrible 

ease  oflynchingi    in  the  neighborl I  ol 

K  i  ■  Tsvillo. 

\il<tr« —s  W  mil*  «l 

Brother  Samuel  It.  Mycr,  ofBarcville, 
Pa.,  calls  for  the  address  of  J<    i    H 

orfb  ol  our  mini-l.r- in  ( »hio.      \\  h,,    \ul| 
five  it? ^ 

Tune    and    Hymn     Hooks,     S, 
copy    $1.35  ;    jwr    dot     bj 
00;   by  Mail,  $12.00 

Comi'anion  :  per  year,  $1.50,  or  8 
ets.  per  number. 


572 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Cerretpoudenei  of  church  rum  solicited  fro>: 
all  parto  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer*!  name 
and  addrete  required  on  every  communication 

u  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Bt ,'  eU  d  commmnir 
tuion*  or  manuscript  uytd,  uot  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  thould  be  writ 
en  upon  <mr  wide  of  the    'e.t  onlv. 

New  Vuiu,,  Augusl  IS,  1873. 

Dear  Brotlier  Bollinger: 

Being  a 
great  admirer  of  the  writings  of  our  welK 
beloved  brother  C.  II.  I'.anlsbangh,  T 
will  hike  the  liberty  bo  ask,  whal  are  his 
conscientious,  scrupleR  against  the  use  of 
the  "therapeutic process,"  employed  by 
ihe  insiitntion  to  which  lit;  alluded  in  liis 
letter  to  the  C.  K  C.  of  July  22nd.  The 
other  objection  may  easily  be'  overcome; 
hut  the  matter  of  conscience,  I  fear,  can- 
not, unless,  perhaps,  he  misapprehended 
the  nature  and  character  of  the  institu- 
tion. Wishing  our  good  brother  a  lone 
life  of  usefulness  to  the  church  and  of 
greater  happiness  io  liimsolf,  1  am  ex- 
ceedingly anxious  that  he  make  use  of  all 
the  Missed  means  which  God#has  given 
ns  lor  the  alleviation  of  suffering  human- 
ity. 

As  ever  yours, 

J.  L.  Kittinci'.r. 
658  Broadway. 

Am  Admonition. 

Dear  brethren  in  Christ,  since  the  last 
A.  M.  doubtless  all  the  brethren  have 
returned  to  their  hemes  in  health  or  sick- 
ness; and  strange  indeed  would  it  he  if 
we  ceased  to  think  of  one  another! 
Equally  strange,  to  casual  observers,  to 
behold  in  us  a  disposition  to  censure, fault 
and  writa sentence  upon  persons  or  par- 
ties of  brethren  of  more  Christian  cour- 
tesy than  ourselves.  "A  perfect  man 
bridles  his  tongue."  Since  the  meeting, 
how  strange  to  hear  of  the  bad  traits  of 
our  ministers,  and  their  cold  manners,  as 
though  they  were  yet.  in  the  gall  of  bit- 
terness. Sisters  and  brethren  let  us 
cease  this,  or  show  proof  of  what  we  re- 
port from  home  when  we  are  at  home; 
and  we,  who  do  minister,  let  us  do  our 
most  solemn  charge  of  the  gospel  in  meek* 
ness  of  spirit  and  of  authority.  May  we 
not  keep  the  Spirit  of  Jesus,  "which  is 
first  pure,  then  peaceble?  O,  could  we 
cultivate;  more  love  and  unity,  we  cer- 
tainly would  all  possess  more  charity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfection.  Let  us 
pray  for  peace  in  Zion,  and  watch  the 
gift  in  all  the  business  of  our  most  holy 
profession;  for  soon  wc  must  go  home. 
J.  I.  Cover.  * 


Queries. 

Will  some  brother  explain  through  the 
columns  of  the  C.  P.  ('.,  this  portion  of 
scripture';'  "And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
men  began  to  multiply  on  the  face 
of  the  earth,  and  daughters  were  born 
unto  them,  that  the  sons  of  God  saw 
the     daughter*     of     men,     that      they 


u,iel. in;  and  they  took  them  wives  of 
all  which  they  chose. "  Gen.  0:  1,  2. 
Byron,  in  his  Book  of  Poems,  terms  the 
sons  of  God  angels^  thi^'is  why  I  ask  an 
explanation. 

Geo.  W.  JoKes. 

Is  it  a  universal  practice  among  the 
brethren,  ro  preach,  that  "men  should 
pray  everywhere,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting;"  "In  like 
manner  also,'' that  women  do  the  same? 
This  is  the  way  that  some  of  our  German 
brethren  preachy  and  fail  to  say  the  wo- 
man's  pari  as  v.v  read  in  first  Tim.  2:  9, 
10,  "In  like  manner  al  o,  that  women 
adorn  themselves,  in  •  modest  apparel, 
with  Bhamefacedness  and  sobriety;  not 
with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls, 
or  costly  array;  but  (which  becometh  wo 
men  professing  godliness)  with  good 
works." 

S.\n.\n  IT.  Tvsn.v 

f/nrli  i/si  i/h\   ]\i. 


To  Sister  lliiiiiuili  Knoiifl", 
Greeting. 

My  dear  sister,  your  reply  to  D.  P. 
Sayler,  in  No.  33,  page  525,  C.  F.  C, 
has  the  true  ring  of  a  sister  in  the 
Lord  and  mother  in  Israel  ;  with  a  be- 
trayal of  the  infirmity  of  too  readily 
compromising  with  a  departure  from 
the  order  of  the  brethren  always  held 
to  be  the  gospel  order.  I  am  glad 
you  have  replied  to  me  :  I  am  glad  to 
hear  from  you.  In  your  reply  you 
admit  all  I  called  you*  attention  to, 
and  even  more  than  I  knew.  That 
you  "leaned  on  caps  as  much  as  any 
one"  when  you  first  went  west,  I 
knew  ;  but  that  you  was  so  strong  in 
it  that  you  ''felt  a  little  coldness  to 
those  sisters  who  came  to  meeting 
without  caps,"  /  did  not  hnoiv.  I 
ought  however  to  have  thought  it, 
because  I  knew  you  were  correctly 
taught,  and  properly  brought  iuto  the 
church. 

Now,  sister  Hannah,  without  the 
intermeddling  of  any  scribbler,  let 
you  and  I,  as  brother  and  sister,  in 
the  fear  of  God  reason  together  on 
the  subject  before  us.  You  have  stated 
to  the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  C.  what 
your  feelings  on  the  "cap''  question 
were  when  you  first  "came  west," 
also  what  efforts  vou  then  made  to 
establish  what  you  call  "the  eastern 
order."  But  now  you  are  so  changed 
that  you  feel  to  defend  the  Iowa  sis- 
ters in  their  departure  from  that  order, 
&c.  Now  I  want  to  know  from  where 
came  this  great  change  ?  What  new 
gospel  light  has  illuminated  your  un- 
derstanding? You  say  you  changed 
your  mind  when  vou  saw  how  self- 
sacrificing  some  old  sisters  who  wore 


no  caps  were  ;you  thought  they  could 
not  be  proud.  Here,  sister  Hannah, 
I  think  you  erred  ;  (and  this  is  what 
I  mean  alone  when  I  say  your  reply 
betrays  the  infirmity  of  too  readily 
compromising  with  a  departure  from 
the  order  of  the  brethren,  always  held 
to  be  the  gospel  order).  I  don't  think, 
because  a  sister  had  the  virtue  of  not 
being  proud,  you  should  have  agreed 
for  her,  because  of  it,  to  depart  from 
the  order  of  what  the  church  always 
bad  held  as  the  gospel  order.  When 
Aquila  and  Prisciila  saw  the  elo- 
quence of  Apollos,  they  did  not  sur- 
render their  knowledge  of  the  ways 
of  God,  and  adopt  his  half  knowledge 
only  ;  but  they  instructed  him  in  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly.  So,  I 
think,  you  should  have  continued  to 
do  with  those  you  had  tried  to  in- 
struct. And  I  by  these  entreat  you 
to  return  to  your  original  allegiance  ; 
and  resume  your  position  among  the 
orthodox  defenders  of  the  order  of  the 
church  as  it  was  when  you  and  1  first 
believed  she  was  the  church  of  God, 
and  body  of  Christ. 

While  I  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  there 
are  as  true  and  faithful  brethren  and 
sisters  in  the  west  as  live  on  the  earth, 
and  are  an  honor  to  God,  and  orna- 
ments in  his  church  ;  yet  I  think  you 
know  there  are  preachers  there  who 
are  ready  to  defend  any  practice  or 
habit  brethren  may  fall  into  ;  and  are 
boisterous  in  their  demands  to  show 
them,  "Thus  saith  the  Loi  d,"  not  only7' 
for  the  "cap,"  but  other  like  things. 
Why,  at  last  A.  M.  a  strong  demand 
was  made  for  a  "Thus  saith  the  Lord" 
forbidding  brethren  to  haul  and  boil 
sugar-w:ater  on  Sunday  !  The  apostle 
says,  "Evil  communications  corrupt 
good  manners  ;"  then  we  should  be 
careful  in  our  associations  with  such 
departurists.  You  know  it  was  with 
the  early  history  of  the  church  iu 
Ohio,  as  it  still  is  in  the  more  west- 
ern States :  members  are  scattered 
ever  the  country,  they  want  meetings, 
and  preachiug  ;  fiually  a  few  are  to- 
gether, an  election  is  held  for  a  min- 
ister, one  of  their  number  is  elected, 
a  church  declared  organized,  and  the 
affairs  of  it  left  with  them  ;  and  they 
are  left  alone  with  a  very  imperfect 
knowledge  of  the  order  of  the  general 
church.  And  I  have  known  young, 
aspiring  ministering  brethren  migra- 
ting west  so  to  maneuver  as  to  have 
themselves  ordained  to  the  eldership, 
to  have  full  authority  to  organize 
churches,  ordain  elders,  &c.     Some  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i  in  te  \\  ould  ool  have  been  ordained 
for  home  services,  Again,  in  some 
instances  troubleeome  members  go 
They  iinilcr  acknowledgment 
mill  promise  <>f  amendment  obtain 
certificates  of  membership,  and  are 
sometimes  soon  after  their  residence 
in  the  nt'w  borne,  among  their  new 
neighbors,  elected    to  office   in   i  be 

cbnrcb.      Such    Btartling    news    often 

reach  the  Eastern  churches.  Under 
audi  circumstances  Is  then-  cause  to 
wonder  why  so  many  committees  are 
asked  tor  from  A.  If.  to  visit  western 
churches  to  set  in  oider  things  that 
are  out  of  order.  1  am  thus  particu- 
lar in  bringing  these  truths  before  pur 
brethren  through  oar  correspondence, 

t'ortlie  Strengthening  of  the  faithful 
in  their  efforts  to  maintain  the  faith 
ami  order  of  the  church  ;  and  to  the 
weakening  of  tbe  departures  from  it. 
Sister  Hannah,  I  have  often  said, 
at  borne  and  abroad,  that  in  my  trav- 
els I  nowhere  find  BO  much  vanity  in 
as  in  Maryland.    Yd  the  church 

in  which  you  and  I  were  converted, 
as  well  as  all  the  well  organised  and 
conducted  churches  In  Md.,  Pa.,  and 
Va.,  have  retained  the  order  of  the 
sisters  soreriog,  as  it  was  when  you 
left      Tbe  pattern  and   material  may 

have  changed  sonic,  but  the  general 
character  is  the  same.  Some  of  our 
churches  have  from  oil  to  To  unmar- 
ried sisters,  from  twelve  years  old  and 
upward  ;  yet  notwithstanding  the  out- 
side style  and  fashion,  not  one  sister, 
old  or  young,  would  ever  think  ol  ap- 
proaching the  Lord's  table  with  a 
bonnet  or  any  other  covering  than  a 
"cap "  Outside  of  Qermantowa, 
Philadelphia,  and  tbe  West,  I  have 
never  seen  a  sister  at  the  Lord's  table 
otherwise  than  bonnets  otVand  "caps'" 

on.  At  our  Rocky  Ridge  meeting- 
house last  October  there  were  •_' 1  ."> 
sisters  seated  at  the  communion  table, 
one-half  1  suppose  were  unmarried, 
but  not  one  could  under  any  circum- 
stance have  beeu  iucuced  to  approach 
it  with  any  other  covering.  I  don't 
want  you  to  think  that  none  of  these 
may  In-  "proud."  Many  of  our  old 
sisters  think  that  some  of  them  are  a 
great  liral  too  proud.  Bat  if  so,  they 
prefer  to  be  proud  covered,  rather 
than  to  be  proud  uncovered. 

You  say  you  have  heard  of  sisters 
being  put  out  of  church  for  uot  wear- 
ing a  ''cap."  I  know  of  no  such  a 
case,  but  I  can  find  you  perhaps  one 
hundred  churches  in  which  such  could 


which  you  were  cOOVei  led,  and  tin- 
one  I   now  live  in    arc  of  that   number. 

I  have  lived  in  M<l  w  has  i  Hetho 
I  not    admitted  to  their 

sacrament  if  -he  W(  re  a  leerhorn  bon- 
ne) with  a  siik  ribbon  on  it,  and 
when  tbe  female  catechumens  in  theLa 
tberaa  and  Merman  Reformed  church* 

es  were  nrraved  in  white  npparel  and 

Christian-like  looking  ''caps"  on  con- 
firmation   and   sacramental    day  j   but 
iike  Kpliraim  of  old,  have  gone 

to  their  idols;   we  lei    tbeni   JO,  but  re- 
fuse to  follow  in   their  retro, 
ion. 

\  -I  a*  to  the  step  brother  who  de- 
mands  of  brother   Sayler   to    show 

where  it   is  commanded    that    the  cov- 

ering  shall  be  a  "cap,"  I  will  rut  con- 
sume time  to  ti  II  him,  nor  to  ask  him 
where  it  is  commanded  that  it  shall 
be  a  bonnet  <>r  hut .  or  any  other  thing  ; 
but  will  merely  lell  Li  in ,  that  the  sis- 
ters who  have  adorned  themselves  in 

modest  apparel,  such  as  becomes 
women  professing  godliness,  since  the 
organization  of  the  church  in  America, 
have  said  it  shall  he  a  "cap."  I  leave 
him  to  his  shame  (if  he  has  any)  for 
Contradicting  these  holy  women,  and 
telling  them  their  conclusions  in  ref- 
erence to  their  own  business  is  erro- 
neous and  wrong  Yours  in  chris- 
tian love  IV    P.  S.VYI.EK. 


To    Hll   (li''    Iti-fllirni  -  Jl  em  hern  — 

ol  I  Ik-  <  li  urcli  >■»  ol  i  in-     \\  v«.i- 

«-i-ii  l>i*4l  ri<-l  ol   I't-mi'n 

Doubtless  the  greater  portion  of  us 

in  this  District  are  readers  of  the  COM- 
PANION, and  have  read,  with  much 
interest,  the  report  of  brethren  Lerkey 
and  EJildebrand  on  page  525.  No.  :;:;. 
These  brethren  were  selected  as  trav- 
eling Missionaries  for  the  currenl 
year,  through  the  district,  providing 
there  would  be  a  call  from  any  per- 
sons living  remotely  from  our  present 
posts  of  preaching,  on  the  outskirts  ol 
all  visiting  lines,  and  to  persons  un- 
acquainted with  our  order,  custom 
and  preaching.  At  Inst  District  M 
ing  two  calls  cninc  before  the  District:  one 
from  Boon's  Mountain,  Clearfield  Co., 
and  the  other  from  Greene  county,  for 
the  adjoining  people  of  West  Virginia 
For  this  purpose  only  (57.75  was  contri- 
buted The  board  concluded  to  serve 
the  call  in  Clearfield  Co.,  Pa.,  it  being 
most  remote  from  the  ehun-he-.  and  the 
most  (liflieulf  of  approach  from  the  min- 
istry of  the  Montgomery  branch,  in  In 
diana county,  Pa  We  hope  that  tbe 
call  from  Greene  county  will  nol  be 
looked  nor  forgotten     One  nf  the  com 


not  commune.     And   the    church   in  ■  pany  was  absent  from  home  one    month; 


the  other,  about  ml    thi 

tcndi  I  appointment 

were  in  Indiana  eounty,  atnongMi  tin 
brethren,  1 1  pari    and  balani  c 

at    Oho  i    Crook    and 

Boon's  Mountain,      uid    -nine    RCatl 

by  the  way  side.  SVe  should  know  thai 
'lii-  was  among  a  people  who  were  el 
inosl  altogether  si  rangers  in  ei 

and  ■  vi-iy  rough     road     upon     which     lii 

ride.  They  returned  home  by  the  loth 
of  July,  in  joy  and  health:    having   Lra\ 

-  it  was  mapped  off   to    at 
miles,     We  hope,  in  oase  they  live  I 
next  District  Meeting,  to    bear    ■    more 

minute  detail  oftitOC,    di-t.im  •  .    ,n.  ; 
and  remark-,  it'  nee,  -    uv 
A>  wears  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God, 
the  Pather  of  our  Lord  and   Savior  Jesus 

t'hri-t   and     hi-      hlcs-ed      i-o-p,  I.      K0      WC 

should  feel  full  of  joy  to  know  thai  those 

i pic  would  rive  ear  to  stranger*   and 

pilgrims.  I '  ii  lung  that  gospel  to 
strangers,  ycl  common  sinncra  They 
ooeupiod  double  the  dme  we  allotted 
tin  in ;  al-o  the    amouul    of   d 

peeled  thorn  to  occupy  more   time 
at  the  pi  03  known   as    "Hickory    King 
dour,     hut  letting  their   judgmenl    jway 
the  work,  and  1    foci    riad    tiny    found 
place  for  "cause and  effect.'1     Wo  do  be 
lieve  that  a  brother  should  be  always    al 
lowed  lor  his  time  and  expenses;  and  ■<• 
cording  to  this    motto,    brother    Bcrkey 
must  have  travelled  10  days,   and    -poke 
perhaps,  one-half  or   more    of   the    di.-- 
courses;  and,  "wear  and  tear,"     wi 
soon  find  that,  taking oui  three    Sabbath 

days,  we  may  have  38  days    of    time    and 

labor;  $2.00  per  day  we  have  $52.<H) 
Brother Hildebrand somewhat   sheet,    l<» 

to  |2  day.-:   say  he  labored  !•">    day-   only, 

and  we  have  $30.    Total,  $82.00. 
these  an-  only  supposed  number*,    it    i.- 
truc,  but  it  is  also   very   clear,   that  they 
are  probably  all  the  way  sufficicntrj 
•.ret,     to   enable  every  brother  and  »istc» 

th.it  one  month  away  Irmn  home 
i-  tough  servitude,  when  we  count  home 
duties,  t  rials,   gains    and  'I  hiu 

much  wc  '•  in  sec,  pli  a-uie-    nm-i  b 
rificcd;  hopes  must  be  encouraged,    laith 
must  he  tested,  and  love  riven    Km 
and  his  word's  sake,  else  all  mnsl  I'.ill.car 
nal  seenrity  reign  supreme !   \\\\\    mi    le( 
riches,  like  a    goddess    with    shin. 
gold,  ti"d  "who  i-  it,  "  and  we    turn     VO 
tary?  Nay.  let  us  -ay.  "For  value  receiv- 
ed in  tin-  l.lood  of  Jesus,  we  will  M 
aid  the  good  cause,  by  laying    by    some- 
thing every  week,  if  only  one,    three,    or 

uts.  ami  yield  it  over  to  aid  in 
preaching  the  whole  siout  rs. 

Now  let  us  work  to  more  than  $50.0U  for 
next  year.and  the  work  will  go  on.  Yoiii- 
in  rove. 

Joseph  I.  0\  i  a. 


KhmI   (otrulr). 

Aug.  1^'h.  1 
BaOTHSB    HoLSlNOZBi  Our  hearts 
are  often  made  to  feel  glad  at  tbe  good 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


news  wo  bear  from  the  different 
churches  of  the  brotherhood  thmiifrh 
the  medium  ot  our  beloved  Compan- 
ion We,  in  tin*  church  at  Coventry, 
enjoyed  11  refreshing  season  ;  for  it" ii f i - 
gels  in  heaven  rejoice  over  one  sinner 
that  repents,  more    than    over  ninety 

aud  nine  just  p-  rsons  who  need  DO 
repentance,  we  alBo  feel  glad  and  ro- 
j-iicn  when  the  times  of  refreshing 
(•lime  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 
Such  :i  refreshing  season,  such  an  out- 
|)uuriiig  of  the  Spirit  wo  have  realized. 
On  Jan  lib  we  commenced  a  .cries 
of  meetings  lasting  over  two  weeks, 
when  brethren  Davis  Ybunce  abd 
Orabill  Meyers  wore  present  with  us 
;is  the  principal  laborers,  assisted  by 
others  whereof  notice  was  given  in 
Com  CAN' ion  No.  8,  present  Vol..  by 
brother  J,  Y.  Eisenberg.  Thanks  be 
in  (iuil.  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  their  labors  proved  effectual, 
tic-  Lord  working  with  them  to  the 
enc  mfagement  of  the  Christian,  the 
building  up  of  the  church,  and  warn- 
ing >inncrs  of  their  danger,  that  many 
began  to  count  the  cost  and  wen; 
made  willing  to  become  followers  of 
the  blessed  Jesu.?,  and  l(i  were  bap- 
tized on  the  2d  of  March,  in  the  River 
Schuylkill,  at  Pottstown.  On  June 
St  Ii  ten  more  were  baptized  ;  and  we 
feel  assured  that  many  more,  if  they 
would  follow  the  honest  convictions 
ol  their  hearts,  would  iro  and  do  like- 
wise. We  hope  that  the  good  seed 
sown  may  spring  up  and  grow  to 
eternal  life,  and  that  we  also  who  have 
in  i  n  buried  with  Christ  by  baptism 
may  walk  in  newness  of  life,  as  fruit- 
ful branches  of  the  vine,  and  bring 
forih  much  fruit,  to  the  glory  of  God  ; 
for  by  so  doing  we  shall  advance  his 
kingdom  amongst  men,  and  be  made 
meet  for  the  inheritance  of  saints  in 
glory,  To  this  end  may  the  good 
Lord  graut  his  blessing       Amen. 

J    Conn  eh. 


/•ni'ht  r    ITuhiiii  ■  •■  : 

1  ;un  ail  nlofie 
r-i  il.i\ ,  i  x  -e.pi  in-  i  wii  lit ilu  children;  but 
I  iim  in •!  lonely  a--  long  ne  I  have  that 
precious  treasure,  the  Bible.  i  leave 
been,  by  the  hand  of  affliction,  deprived 
of  assembling  with  those  thnl  I  love;  so 
I  thought  I  would  drop  a  few  lines  for 
the  C.  P.  0.  The  Savior  says  that  "the 
very  hair.;  nfour  heads  are  all  numbered; 
and  that  asparri'iHV  can  no  I  fail  to  the 
•round  wit  limit  our  Father's  notice;'' 
showing,  bow  Ihu  liurd  watched  over  his 
people,  even  na  he  watched  over  the 
fowls  of  the  aii.  .ml  hi  i   t-  of    the    field. 


[f  he  watches    over    these,    how    much 

more  care  will  hi'  have  over  them  thai 
loee  liim  and  keep  his  commandments? 
1  have  been  hindered  from  keeping  all  of 
the  Lord's  commandments;  but  my 
heart's  de-ire  is  to  do  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven,  and  those 
blessed  words.  "Whom  the  Lord  loveth, 
he  chastencth,"  are  consoling  to  me.  It 
is  a  consolation  to  think  thai  the  L  ird 
is  so  good  in  sparing  me  to  be  with  my 
little  ones,  so  that  they  may  not  lie  scat- 
tered here  and  there,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd;  yet  I  do  believe  the  Lord  that 
ho  oareth  lor  these  little,  one:  that  arc  in- 


trusted in  his  care 
Savior,  and  say  ' 
Lord." 


So  I  will    fcrusl    the 
Thy   will   be   done,    0 

J.  J.  Hickman. 


Rockffrove,  Iowa. 

To  Brother  i:    K.  Baechloy 

Your  explanation  and  answer  in  C.  1'. 
C,  current,  volume,  page  512,  is  satisfac- 
tory.    Thank  you. 

C.    P.  L.  RoBEUTS. 

.\lUI(lllll(i'lll','llt> 


We  especially  desire  ministering  breth- 
ren, as  many  as  possible,  tu  attend;  as 
there  is  probably  only  one, — brother 
Michael  of  this  place, —living  within  six- 
ty miles  or  more.  Brethren  of  northern 
Kansas  and  Western  Mo.,  please,  take 
notice.  We  are  J  I  miles  we-t  from  Elk 
Falls;  and  50  miles  west  from  Indepen- 
dence. The  number  of  members  now 
living  in  this  county,  as  near  as  T  can 
tell,  is  about,  twenty.  By  order  of  the 
brethren. 

J.  C.  Ulhey. 

The  Brush    Creek    congregation,    St- 
Clair  county,  Mo.,  intend  to  have  a  love 
feast  on  the  28th  day  of   September,    in 
the  neighborhood  of  Osceola. 

Jacob  Ulrey. 

The  brethren  of  the  Cold  Water  con- 
gregation, Butler  county,  Iowa,  intend 
holding  their  lovef'east  in  the  new  meet- 
ing-house, one-half  mile  south-west  of 
Greene,  on  the  8th  and  '.ith  of  October. 
Brethren  coming  by  Railway,  will  stop 
off  at  Greene.  By  order  «.f  the  church. 
■J.    F.    ElKEKBE&BY. 

Wi  intend,  ihc  Lord  willing,  to  hold 
our  communion  meeting  at  our  meeting- 
house in  Bast  Ninishillin  branch,  Stark 
county,  Ohio,  on  the  27th  of  September. 
Meeting  next  day. 

Ephraim    Bruhbauoh. 

!"Ii-  Lord  willing,  wo  intend  holding 
our  love  feast  in  the  Cedar  Grove  congre- 
gation, HawMos  county, Tenn., on  the  13th 
aud  i  Ii  !i  ol  Si  pit  lulu  i  ,  meeting  to  com- 
mence at  10  o'clock  a,   m.     Those    wi.-h-- 


ing  to  come  by  Railroad  will  conn  to 
K"j'  ravine,  six  miles  from  the  place  of 
meeting  Address  uh  in  lime,  at  Alum 
Well,  Hawkins  Co.,  Tcnn.  By  order  of 
the  church. 

AbBASAM    MOLSBBK,    Clerk. 

Our  communion  will  be,  the  Lord  will- 
in",  on  tin  I'h  of  October,  at  brother 
John  S.  Burger'.-.  I  miles  south  ofShancs- 
villc,  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio. 

John  Ntcholsok. 

We  have  appointed  our  lovcfcasl    on 

the  'Jlh  day  of  Oetober  next,  at  our  East 
meeting  house,  in   the    Fine   Cue!;    con 
ion,  St  Joseph  county,    Ind..    1  >c 
ginning  at  1<>  o'clock  a.  m. 

David  Rci-ei.. 

The  Brethren  of  the  Hamilton  con- 
gregation, Caldwell  county,  Mo.,  in- 
tend to  hold  a  communion  meeting  on 
the  tth  and  5th  of  October,  at  the 
residence  of  brother  Paul  Suit,  four 
miles  north-west  of  Kingston,  and 
six  miles  south-west  of  Hamilton  ; 
commencing  at  1  o'clock  P.  M. 

Gkouue  WrrwBB 

If  the  Lord  will,  we  will  have  out 
lovefeast  at  the  Dry  Valley  meeting 
house,  Mililiu  Co.,  Pa.,   on  the  .')rd  of 


We  intend,  the  Lord  willing,     to    hold 

a  communion  meeting  at    the    house    of 

the  subscriber,  near  Greenfield,     Howard 

Co.,    Kansas,    October    JSth    and    1  'Jt.li ; 

meeting  to  commence  at  lo  o'clock  a.  m.  ^  October  J  commencing  at  2  o'clock  P 

M.  Breaching  ou  the  -1th,  iu  the 
forenoon.  Place  of  meeting  4  milct> 
east  of  Lewistown,  and  one-fourth 
mile  north  of  Maitland  station,  on  the 
Sunbury  &  Lewistown  B.  B. 

Jacob  Mouler. 

We  intend  holding  a  love-feast  iu 
the  Spring  Bun  congregation,  Mifilin 
Co.,  Pa.,  two  miles  from  McVeytowu 
station,  P.  R.  R.,  on  the  evening  of 
the  5th  of  October.  Members  are  to 
meet  at  2  o'clock  ;  and  preaching  to 
commence  at  4  o'clock  P.  M.  Meet- 
ing next  day  in  the  forenoon. 

Jos.  R.  Hanawalt 

The  brethren,  of  Wacondah  congrcga- 
tion,  Ray  county,  Mo.,  expect  to  hold  a 
communion  meeting  on  the  4th  and  5fli 
of  October,  at  their  meeting-house  5 
miles  north  of  Harden,  near  brother  D. 
B.  Bowman's.  By  order  of  the  church. 
s.  b.  su£rkky. 
Love-Feasts. 

Cerro  Gordo,  V  att  county,  HI.,  eepteiubu 
27,  38. 

Santa  Fe,  Miami  county,  Ind.,  (Jet.  3. 

Middlecreek,  Somerset  Co.;  Pa.,  Oct.  2. 

Kcdbank.  Armstrong  county,  Pa..  B 

Stoncy  Creek,  4  milcr-  carl   ol    Noble  villi . 
Hamilton  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  89,  U7 

Four  miles  south  ot   Waterloo,  Iowa,  Oct  . 
11,  12. 


Three   n. 
the  c.  K.  I.  &  r 


I   ol 

K.  11. 


i  yudel      i  litiiou.  on 
fcept.  lu,  14 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i 


OroVI    M.   II  ....  Pa.    Oct.   1 

Hon)   i  \  •  i  udlana  Co.,  Pa 

K.m.I    Klvur,    Killiuoic  Co.,    Minn.      Oct. 

I  Co.,  I'll.     BM  l  ' 

«  .m1  Qrceki  Pnltoo  Uo  .  Hi.    Oct.  8. 

Salem,  Marion  Co  ,  111.    Oct.  11. 

Angbwlck,  Huntington  Co  ,  Pa.    1 1 

Mai  ball  Co.,  Iowa.    <>.  t. 

Pom    imii      oael  .,t    Lcoo,   Dvral  i 
lorn  >•    •  let.  -. 

PlkC  Co.,  ill.,  near  Durr\  1  I. 

Dunnen'i  Crook,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  ... 

Washington  Cri  (as  Co      Kansa 

Oct.  I 

Bacbelor  Ron,  Carroll  Co.,  [o 

Tborn  Appl  ■,  Ml  b  ,  Oc(   •'>• 

liiitolniiii.    afcDuaough  eouul  v   ill  .   Oct. 

Otter  (  N'      inpln  county,    Illinois, 

.  in.  n. 

<  i  swkee,  Kai 

I'iny  Crick,  Urowu    county,    K  in 

. 

Pawn  Ui vi-i ,  L:ni  i.  Lagrange  county,  lad. 
October  i 

Nettle  Creek,  Hagerstown,  fod.  <>< : 

k,  Md.,  October,  1 !, 

Uonocacy,  Mil.,  October,  17. 

Meadow  Branefa,  Md.(Oct.  2;. 

Indian  Creek,  Payette  county,  Pa.,  Oct  l 

nek.  Kichlnuil    county,    Ill> .,     S.-pt 

SO,  ■-•; 

Mohican,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  Sept 

- 
MARRIED. 

By  tbe  undersigned,  Sept.  3d,  at    the  rcsi- 
rlcnce  of    Samuel    Reece,    Dale    City,  Fa., 
brother  .T.  J.  Darb  am!  sister  Xari    i 
both  of  Somerset,  Pa. 

.!.  W.  Beeii. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  bisresldence,  July 
87lh,      Mr.      Himei.     8.     Gl  TUB  ami    Miss 
HmiHK    ail    of  New      Enterprise, 
Pa 

Also,  August  17th,  Mr.  I).  M.  KLEr- 
sob  and  Miss  Rajnua  Winei.a\t>,  all  of 
Clover  Creek.  Blair  county,  I'.i 

Mao,  AuguH  ISth,  Mr.  B.  F.  Lyons,  of 
N  w  Enterprise.  I'a.,  ami  Miss  Hannah 
U        b  of  HoUidaysburgt  Blair  county,  l'a. 

v  i,  August 34th,  Mr.  Thomas  boss  of 
New  Enterprise,  I'a  ,  and  MissBvi  in  Hoov- 
kb  of  Woodberry,  Pa. 

B      \      Ml" 'KB. 


DIED. 

ere  admit  no  poetry  under  any  clrcnmstAn 
n  connection  with  Obltoai  We 

;   in  use  :Ui  alike,  and  we  could  not  inaert 
wiili  aJL 

In    the    Beaver    Crci  k  ition, 

Washington couoty,  Bid.,  Aunt   8th of 


con  ti in i >i i. mi,  .mi  friend  II  KNHA 
I.K'I  I  [j  nra  and  1 1    months. 

I  lu  lea  ■  irrtiw  inu  widow  I  a  ■  i-i.i ) 
and  d  number  uf children.  I'1  ceased  has 
Mill.  r.  'i  tin  .i    l..ir.'    time,    nml    followed 

hi. I  .i  married  dau 
within  I  wo  years,  In  ili.i,    gra 
i  ter  need    the  pro  vers  and  the  nanistancu 
of  ill.     church.       ! lis    body    waa  taken 
about  eigbl  miles,    t  ■  >    Kahrney'i1 
yard.     Kuncrnl    erviccs  by  a  broth 

■lil'.U    ('. 

in  ih.    I  [opcwcll .  i,  Lied  lord 

ronnty,  I'a.  A ii--it-t  '_'■-'. I.  hrotlier  \VM. 
1'.  STKKJj,  -.mi  nf  brother  Pamuol  and 
ui- f  KM'T  Ja- 
cob Si  ind  ■'• 
days.  Mi  i- 1-..  .if  the  heart  Puneral 
on  by  the  brethren.  I  and 
attentive  congregation. 

-     \     MoORB. 

Near  Marttmdrarg,  Berkley  rounty.  W. 
\  a.,  An  nst  25lh,  Mrs.  ROS  '..VN All 
IK  VVEL,  aged  1   months   and 

I I  days.  She  was  an  advocak  of  ill.' 
faith  of  the  Brethren,  bat  never    b 

a  member.     It  \\;i-   her  intention  to   lie 

baptised  il  he  irol  well.  Funeral  ilia- 
by  the  writer,  i'mm  the  two  but 
of  ihc  l.li    chapter,  and    the    few 

first  versos  of  th    5th  chapter  of  2  Cor- 

inthiam 

John  Brinduc 


Ui  K  will  aJruit  a  limited  number  ol  fieltlc 
advertlaementa  nt  the  following  rated 
neertlon,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  n  line. 
Yearly  advertiscmei  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  c.-.n 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
in*<rted  on  »nv    -otisM. .rations 

Farm  For  Sale. 

Guardian  sale  il  1".i  acres  of  choice  land. 
Will  b?  sold  at  public  sale  Tuesday 
'23d,  1S73.  Well  located,  well  watered,  l'oo.1 
ImprOTements,  bank  barn,  brick  house,  with 
all  the  necessary  ont-bu.ldlngt  ■,  situated  ou- 
ilea  from  L'oo.l  market  ;  located  in  the 
western  pa.t  of  Milton  Township,  about 
midway  between  SmitbvUleon  the  south  and 
Pike  Station  on  the  A.  &  G.  W.  11.  R.,  In 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinker- 
ton  farm.  D\vin  Ly 


AGENTS    WANTED    FOR 

LIFE 


M13LE 


HOME 

IJy  l^Y^TIHlL,  BsLAJtCQBC.  0_>.IJ. 
This  work  teaches  liowmcu  lived  in  Bible 
aud    hew   to   live  Tn    all    limi  - 

ua>s."  "It  ;?  precious  as 
c^cms."  "It  glows  with  living  fight  oa  e*e- 
ry  page."  The  Style  is  full  and  llowiiijf,  clear 
and  sparkBag.  Agents  sold  of  the  author's 
former  works.  "  N 

v  100,000  copies 
each.  They  should  now  canvass  the  same 
territory  for  ••Home  Life."  hi>  latest  and 
biot  work.      Employment   tor  yon 

and    clergymen    ii. 
county.     Bend  fo 

choice  of  territory.  ..  M'Cobdt, 

51s  Arch  btreet,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


1'fiiiiNjUt.Mlit      Kitllroutl. 

i. ri. 

'      Mill.    1-. 

Bridgeport   i 

M  r     i  i  s :  v ,  v 

111    NTIS-lM'S    BXI'BI 

i<     in     10 
arriving; at  Bridgeport  at  n    '■>'■  \.  m. 

'!    .u  1  •4t) 
)•.  a. i  arrivinir  nt  i  at    :;    ■*> 

i"     time    t"  .llh  P.  A.  C.  tr:u 

Dale  City,  Bomei  ict,  dsc. 

iV.  II    I'.KnW    . 

IIIVIOKH  \l,    IIHABT    OK  |(.\P 
TIH.TI. 

|    "i     irtiic, 
and  on.  ion.      The    mo  i 

Interesting,     reliable,    and    romprvhi 

ii  !■;  evi  i    pnblLshed    oo    Un      ul.jeci. 
This  Chart  exhibits  t:  i|    tbi  birth 

and  death  of  tin  Ancient  Kathcr*,  the  1 
of  their  live^,  who  oft^cm  lived  at  Ibi 
1'eriod  ;  and  showi  easy  It  was  lor  lb  in 

to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  .i 
correct     taderstandlng    ol     the     Apo 
method    of    baptising.     It  i  .iielu 

in  il«e,  and  extends  over  the  Bret  108 
oi  ilu  CI  i.i,  exhibit]  i    lam  •  , 

the    iiii|iosKibi!ily   of  single   immersion   evii 
having  in  en  the  Apostolic  method. 

1.00  ;  four  cop! 
paid.     Address, 

•I    11.  M.OOBE, 
Urbaua, 

Champaign  Co.. 

BSaVVEB  (OI.O.W 

Perse  -  information    concerning 

Bcatver Coloaw, Golarado,  where  lm  in- 
stead* of  choice    lain!  to  all,  on 
Kailro.nl,    uood    mark."  ltd— BO 
Ague,    special    cheap     rates    to    emigrant 
should     ai>ply    for    descriptive     pan  , 
(a  stamp  or  two   to    prepay    postage 
thankfully  received)  to 

J.  X    FI.OItY. 

Ollt'll  Mil>    VUW| 

('• — SI — tf. )  Fayette  Co.,  W    \  ■ 


1KIII   TIUEES,  SlaaVLL  FICI  I  is 

Ornamental    trees    and    plant 
garden  and  Held  seeds,  .v       I  sp'eadid stock 
of  the  choicest  varietii  iserif. 

live  catalog  lies  and    priced    list-       All   In  i 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  lh<- 
Cnlted  States. 

ElirilJ.  EVANS  ,v.  Co., 
•  ii  and  Si-i/s 

..   l'i 


Pliu:  ITALIAN  QVEEHH 

Por  sale  the  coming  season   ol 

$8.50  each.  Address,  DAN IKL  &A6ABICE, 

Mew  Knicr, m  i-c. Bedford  county,  Pa 

TBI 

•silvku    in\(;i  i:       oik.wn 

Manufactured  by   B.  P.   Nccdham  .' 
:17  Kan 
bed    in    1846.      Bcspom 

applyini;  loi  in    scctioaa  Still  ni  - 

supplied   will   re.... he  prom] 
liberal  iiuluueinent.  .  -  at  a 

in  our  antl  ■  I  i  iay  or- 

lory.     iic;U'l  lor  UluatiaUd 
price  list. 


576 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HOOD  UOOiiS  FOR  ALL 

The     EinpliattO    Dln^lott;   or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  aud  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
with    an    Interlinear;  Word-for-word   English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 
Life  ut  Homo;  or.  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
here.     By  Key.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.    $1.50. 
.'Ian,  In  Genesrla   mill    in   Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or.theRiEhtRclationsof  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  K.  Wki.ls.     §1.50. 
Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
HopcH  and  Helps  lor  the  Young.  $1.50. 
Alms  and  Aids  lor  Strife    $1.50. 
Ilaml-ltook  lor  If  oinc  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "Jlow  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $3.35. 
How  to   Live ;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Km  it  Culture  lor  the  million.     $1. 
Conversion   of  St.  I*  mil.    75  cents. 
/T.Hop'*  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Ueoroe  Combs. 
$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
."Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Frovcdand  Applied.  $1.75 
llie   Right  Word  In  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural  Laws  of  IUuu.    75  cents. 
Sober  and   Temperate    Life.     50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Rook.    $2. 
I'iie  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vi 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  or  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  2} 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   ** 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  lllustrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  t*  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  1'hrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Ilolsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkards.'" 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trnto,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion.   « 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Commnnion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  aB  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  nwv  begin  at  any  tinje. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  Btump.    Address, 

H.  It.   HOLSINUER,  Dale  Cll>. 
Somerset   Co.,    !•» 


New  Hymn  Book3. 

PLAIN    SHBF.P  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paiii,  C.75 

i2  copies,  poet  paid,  b.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  b.50 

TUHK.EY  MOIIOCCO, 

On?  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'/,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKKY   MOROCCO,   OER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13. 30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  5.50 

BIISrELlyANKOIlS 

TliornJosirt  Enrncst :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  iu 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumcE  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  (10,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tack  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  So«K-?'roTvne«I  King. — A  new 
sir.iri'ig  bepk  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boardB.      New  aud  old 
tunes.     Price    00  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
oazes  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Ilartnonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chukch   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  aud  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musif;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varictv  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  may  he  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
pei  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren'*      Tune     an. I      Hymn 

Boo  Mr, 
Br'ng  a  compi'ation  ofSaercd  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  I'salms.  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  PI  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

jtevi*»c«%!Veir  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 
Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid, 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paia. 
Bheep  Strong  Binding, 

82  mo-,  sunday  school  hdition 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia. 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mi  ■ 
maw,  prepaid 

Debate  on  Iratnrri'-i.  Qninter  ft.  a; 
Single  copy,  post  paid, 
IS  copies,  by  Bsprcsa. 


12.00 
2.50 

11.00 

1.25 

25 

»;.70 

■?5 

iti, 
.75 
7.IS) 

Pious  Companion,  8.  Kiueey,  post  paid,      45 
Browne  Pocket  Concordance,  00 

German  A;  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbah's  '1  iu  to  uOY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  PoM  Paid  1.4(1 
i  OHPSKJOn    VCii, me  3, bound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  cilice,    2.25 
How  TO   HF.AD    CHABACTKK.      An    illustrated 

Hand-Book  ef  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Btsdi  iit-  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ciait.     Muslin,  $1  25 
'tract  is. 

Kcligious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  live  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  80  (  ci  ts  a  dozen. 

All  ordeisthould  be  accompanied  wit))  Ihi 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office. 
county  and  Ststi  written  iu  unmistakabh 
letters. and  addressed  to 

11.  IX   IIOLSiNtEK,  DADE  CITY,  FA. 


Book     ol    E»HB>S. 
Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobaceo  To 
ministers    in    Tobacco.    Evils    of   J ntiiu- 

peiaiiee.v.'ii  c .  Vocal  at  <!  Instrnmeutal  Mush  , 
Bnd  Dancing  ;  Human  (iove'innt  it,  Human 
Lift ,  Crisis  of  GS.PuliPc  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  tbe  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
btatc,  Time  Unknown. 

BXTHACTS    FItOW    LKT1E1U    COMMEKD1KG    IDE 
E6SAY8. 

One  Writer. — c,Il  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another. — **]  thh  k  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"Tbe  1  oek  is  a  Splendid  one." 

"F  id  iu  thing  therein  that  is  contrary  10 
tbe  u;  ibirg  of  Chtist  " 

'•1  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  And  therein  good  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essays,  1  Del- eve,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  impoitant  work  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

•'Your  views  arc  Scriptural,  and  your  look 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  thick  your  bock  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"I  read  it  with  interest." 

2'.  S  pages,  Price  0;J  cents.  Address  T.  F 
TtKESBi  rt,     Brentwood.  N    II. 


BBETHBEN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 

BictbiiitV  'I  tine  and  Hymn  book.-  ui;iy 
Lc  obtained  at  tlic  Book  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk  cc  Bio.,  in  Elkl  ait,  I  rid. 

1780  1813 

I>r.    I\  1    l  1 1  11  \  I    Y, 

431  H  .  lake  81.  *  blrsga,  III. 

Will       till   orders     for   Fshrney'e    Blood 

Chain!  oi   Pm^aCBA   Wi.-l  ('<;!;<. 

OrPFAKKMiVS  BRO'S  A  ('«. 
fYayiirSboio,    Fraulilin    Co.    Pa. 

Will  eor.trol  the  Eastern  and  Boutbirn 
Stales.  All  letteis  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  al  ovc^.and  letters  contdii  ing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  vtai  wpf  note  favnral  It  for  rniine 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warren  ted  perfect. 


Cfhristian  Jmnfto  Olonipantoti, 


BY  H.  B.  HOLSINQEB.  "  Whoso««Ter  loretb  me  keapetb  mj •  cfimu.  ..■..jti1<-i>t»  -Jims.  At  •1.60  Per  A  nn  i  n. 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  SKIT.   16,   1813.  Number  37. 


The  iiciicr  Land. 

UY   KM  M  \    1..       \'\\  18. 

In  dream*  I've  seen  ■  better  land — 
\n  in -.1  bright,  with  loving  huni, 
I  Lis  walked  with  mo  the  pearly  strand, 
And  oh  !  the  bright,  the  beauteous  band, 
In  snow  white  ml'!--,  still  waiting,  stand 
To  guide  as  home  in  thai  Pair  land. 

[cannot  few  to  eroes  death's  Btroam, 

While  the  angel  of  a  peaceful  dream 

Stands  waiting  on  t  he  ol  her  side. 

Though  dark  the  wave*,  and  hieh  tin-  tide, 

The  tempest  rage,  the  river  wide; 

I  know  b  ft iond  is  near  to  unidc; 

Ami  from  the  shore  a  bright  li"ht  gleams 

\\  here  loved  ones  wait  as  in  our.  dream. 

There  are  no  tears  in  that  bright  heaven; 
No  hearts  estranged,  no  love  ties  riven. 
Mistakes  are  tlnre  forgot,  fbrgivi  a, 
Anil  beauteous  crowns  to  all  are  given; 
For  harmony  reigns  from  morn  till  even, 

111  thai  swiit  hunie,  the  angels'  heaven. 

There  is  no  detail,  no  crying  there; 
Nn  night,  mi  pain,  no  grief,  no  eai>\ 
-\i;  oloudo  of  xlovu),  no  dark  de.-i>air, 
No  pleading  hands  held  up  in  prayer. 
No  heavy  crosw  for  nstc  bear, 
But  like  nnr  dreams,  all's  bright  and  lair, 

For  there's  no  sin,  no  sorrow  there. 

For  tbc  Companion. 
Why  la  II? 

This  question  is  ask<  d  by  a  sister  in  COMPAN- 
ION No.  o4,  page  531.  She  says,  in  almost  every 
number  of  the  COMPANION,  we  find  something 
on  the  subject  of  pride,  conformity  to  the  world, 
or  dress,  addressed  to  the  sisters  only.  She 
wishes  to  know  why  it  is.  I  also  ask  the  ques- 
tion,  why  is  it  1  Are  the  brethren  perfect  and 
need  no  admonition  1  or  is  it  beause  Eve  first 
ate  of  the  fruit  1 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  be  careful 

how  we  direct  our  admonitions;    because  we  all 

need  to  be  admonished.      And  it  has  been  well 

said  by  the  sister,  that  therp  are  rr.anv   brethren 

that  help  to  do  business  in  Annual  Council,  that 

look  more  like  fops  than  brethren,  conforming  to 

the  world,  as  they  do  in  dress  and  wearing  hair. 

The  question    is,  why    is  this   the    case  ?     The 

q  uestion  is  one  of  vital  importance.    The  answer 

to  her  question  is  this :     Adam  is  always  ready 

to   lay  the  blame  on  Eve.     The  sister  then  asks 


why  the  brethren  spend  so  much  time  writing 
about  caps,  and  dress,  and  other  little  thin 
Now  I  ask  the  question,  are  the  wearing  of  caps 
and  other  dress  in  non-coniormity  to  the  world, 
considered  little  things!  If  non-conformity  to 
the  world  is  a  little  thing,  then  baptism  is  a  lit- 
tles thing,  from  the  fact  that  one  is  a  command 
as  well  as  the  other.  In  reference  to  the  cap, 
the  Apostle  Taul  says,  in  his  letter  to  the  Cor- 
inthians, that  it  is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  pray 
with  her  head  uncovered.  He  also  teaches  nous 
uniformity  to  the  world,  and  commands  us  to 
speak  the  same  thing.  We  also  learn  that,  the 
church  is  the  ground  and  pillar  oi  the  truth. 
The  sister  claims  that  Paul  does  not  say  what 
the  covering  shall  be.  This  is  true.  I'aul  left 
th:8  to  the  church,  she  being  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth.  Then  the  church,  looking 
from  every  stand-point,  and  considering  the  com- 
mand of  the  apostle  where  he  commands  the 
church  to  be  of  one  mind, and  not  conform  to  the 
world,  adopted  the  plain  cap.  Now  do  we  com- 
ply with  the  pledge  that  we  made  when  we  were 
received  into  the  church  (that  is,to  give  and  take 
counsel.)  when  we  set  up  our  judgment  against 
the  counsel  ol  the  brethren  in  Annual  Meeting  1 
I  understand  taking  to  consist  in  submission  to 

|  counsel,  not  in  being  guided  by  a  sell-will,  or 
a  carnal  mind  :  (or  the  Apostle  I'aul  says.  ''The 
carnal  mind  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be." 

The  sister  asks  why  the  Animal  Meeting  is 
so  explicit.  She  says,  that  on  looking  at  the  mat- 
ter from  a  worldly  stand-point,  there  is  compara- 

,  tively  little  fashionable  dres8ingimon^  the  sisters. 
My  dear  sister,  this  is  saying  a  great  deal,  when 
the  different  arms  of  the  chtirch,  the  1'uited 
Stafps   over,  have   selected   the  best  heads  they 

t  have  as  delegates   for   the   Annual    Meeting,  to 

,  decide  these  matters  at  a  great  expense.  We  do 
not  consider  that  any  one  has  the  right  to  1 
at  church  matters  from  a  worldly  stand-point. 
If  the  brethren  in  Annual  Council  look  at  mat-, 
ters  in  that  way,  we  had  better  save  that  ex- 
pense, and  leave  the  matter  to   you.     X'  w  let 


578 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


roe  admonish  you  in  love,  to  starch  the  script* 
urgs.  May  the  Lord  bless  you  and  direct  you 
to  his  word. 

Again,  you  say  the  sisters  "have  no  inclina- 
tion to  indulge  in  the  fashions  of  the  world  ;  but 
they  love  to  be  neat,  and  to  consult  their  own 
taste  in  dress,"  This  is  all  the  world  wants.  If 
this  would  take  us  to  heaven,  we  would  all  like 
to  consult  our  taste.  But  where  would  be  the 
cross  1  The  Savior  says,  "Take  up  thy  cross 
and  follow  me."  Now,  why  is  it,  that  the  Sa- 
vior came  a  light,  "the  true  light  that  lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world"  "?  Did 
he  consult  his  taste,  or  did  he  consult  the  will 
of  his  Heavenly  Father  "?  Did  he  relish  the  bit* 
ter  cup  \  Nay,  verily,  he  exclaimed  to  the  Fa* 
ther,  "If  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass,  never* 
theless  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done."  Was 
this  consulting  his  own  taste  1  Far  from  it. 
Had  he  consulted  his  own  will  in  the  case,  the 
sin  that  was  entailed  on  the  human  family  by 
our  foreparents  would  never  have  been  atoned 
for,  and  a  way  prepared  for  us  by  which  we, 
through  our  obedience  to  his  will,  might  make 
our  peace  with  him.  Then  let  us  bear  in  mind 
that  our  salvation  does  not  consist  in  being  con- 
trolled by  our  taste,  or  following  a  self-will. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say,  let  us  strive  to  be 
of  one  mind,  and  live  in  peace.  Written  in  love. 

C.  C.  Gibson. 

Girard,  Ul. 


For  the  Companion. 


Ciral  itnde. 


BY  FANNIE  C.  CROSSWHITE. 


There  is,  probably,  no  ingredient  in  our  na* 
tures  which  is  so  shamefully  neglected,  as  that  of 
expressing  our  gratitude  to  a  benefactor  for  fav* 
ors  conferred.  It  is  an  undeniable  fact,  that  we 
all  feel  more  or  less  grateful  tor  favors  bestowed  ; 
and  the  proportion,  is  mainly  attributable  to  two 
sources:  first,  our  appreciation  of  the  favor;  and 
second,  the  respect  we  feel  for  the  donor.  We 
may,  it  is  true,  place  a  very  high  estimate  upon 
the  thing  bestowed,  because  it  gratifies  our 
wishes,  and  yet,  not  give  the  donor  one  single 
grateful  emotion  of  our  hearts.  That  heart  must 
be  very  dead  to  human  sensibilities,  which  does 
not  feel  grateful;  ah  !  even  more  tenderly  sensi- 
tive towards  those  who  have  anticipated  our 
wants,  and  bestowed  favors  upon  us  undeserved, 


and  ofttime8  unasked.  There  is,  also,  another 
sense  in  which  we  are  culpably  remiss  in  our 
duty  in  showing  our  gratitude — that  of  recog- 
nizing the  hand  of  Providence  in  it.  We  are 
too  apt  to  forget  the  words  of  inspiration,  that, 
"every  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift,  cometh 
down  from  the  Father  of  lghts,"  and  that 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 

His  favors  tc  bestow. 
He  makes  the  winds  his  messengers, 

To  mortals  here  below. 

Therefore  we  should  always  recognize  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  in  all  things,  and  as  the  Psalmist 
has  said, 

"Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul, 
And  all  that  is  within  me  join, 
To  bless  his  holy  name 
For  favors  so  divine  ;" 
Nor  should  I  e'er  forget 
Those  bounties  from  his  band. 
They  greatly  magnify  my  debt ; 
His  love  so  much  demands. 

And,  in  short,  we  should  trace  every  gift,  and 
every  enjoyment,  up  to  the  Lord,  as  the  great 
Author,  and  let  unbounded  gratitude  fill  our 
hearts,  while  our  tongues  speak  His  praises  in 
the  presence  of  the  multitude ;  and  we  should 
not  forget  to  express  our  gratitude  and  the  ob- 
ligations we  are  under  to  those  agencies  which 
have  been  employed  in  the  hand  of  Providence 
for  our  benefit.  Sometimes  they  are  human 
agencies,  and  sometimes  they  are  otherwise  ;  and 
although  we  all  know  and  feel  (or  ought  to)  that 
we  are  but  agents  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord  to 
do  good,  yet  we  are  so  constituted  in  our  natures, 
that  we  at  least  like  to  have  an  expression  of 
gratitude  from  those  whom  we  benefit;  and  this 
principle  I  by  no  means  regard  as  wrong  in  us, 
for  it  is  an  attribute  of  Deity  Himself,  and  there- 
fore commendable  in  all.  Some  people  are  nat- 
urally of  a  modest,  timorous  disposition,  feeling 
a  great  deal,  but  expressing  very  little,  and 
while  their  hearts  are  aching  within  them,  and 
almost  bursting  with  gratitude,  yet  their  tongue 
articulates  no  sound ;  their  lips  express  no 
thanks,  for  they  have  not  the  moral  courage  to 
give  vent  to  their  feelings.  Such  are  to  be  pitied, 
rather  than  censured.  I  therefor  take  this 
method  of  returning  my  sincere  thanks,  and  the 
gratitude  of  my  heart,  to  the  person  who  is  at 
present  sending  me  "The  Christian  Family 
Companion,"  which  favor  I  do  assure  you  I  ap* 
preciate  and  esteem  very  highly.    True,it  might 


I 


christian  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


enhance  the  value  of  tavor  the  in  estimation,  were 
I  apprised  of  the  tact,  as  to  whom  1  am  indebted 

tor  such  disinterested  kindness.  Bnl  1>"  that  as 
it  may,  you  will  (my  kind  anknown  friend,) 
please  to  accept  of  my  thanks,  and  host  wishes 
lor  your  present,  and  future  welfare.  Your  kind* 
ness,  although  unmerited  by  me,  will  till  a  place 
in  memory's  ijreen  and  tunny  isle;  and  () !  may 
1  ever  remember  and  appreciate  the  favor  with 
unutterable  GRATITUDE, 


Vny   I  p. 

"Pay  up!  If  you  have  money  pass  it  along. 
Haul  out  the  old  purse,  and  hand  over  the  dol- 
lar; you  owe  it ;  it  is  not  yours;  pay  it!  You 
do  not  know  when  you  will  ever  see  another 
dollar  \  Perhaps  yon  never  ought  to  see  anoth- 
er, till  you  learn  what  money  is  made  for,  and 
cease  to  hoard  it  up.  But  whether  you  ever  see 
another  dollar  or  not,  this  one  is  not  yours,  that 
ia  clear,  il  you  owe  it  lor  an  honest  debt,  and  do 
not  actually  need  it  for  yourself.  Pass  it  along, 
pay  your  debts,  and  trust  in  God  to  bring  it  back 
again  in  his  own  good  time.  Money  is  made  to 
be  used,  and  the  way  to  use  it  is  to  pay  your 
debts.  A  few  dollars  used  ID  B  community  will 
pay  all  the  debts,  and  leave  everybody  clear,  and 
with  as  much  nion<  y  as  they  had  at  the  begins 
ning;  a  lew  dollars  hoarded  makes  everybody 
trouble,  and  docs  no  one  any  good." — Tin  Chris- 
tian, 

Things   That    I. tint. 


Let  us  now  \<"  k  at  some  ol  those  things  that 
"will  never  wear  out." 

I  have  often  h(  avd  a  poor  blind  girl  sweetly 
sing,  "Kind  words  will  never  die."  Ah  !  we  be* 
lieve  that  these  are  among  the  things  that  "will 
never  wear  out."  And  we  are  told  in  God's  own 
book  to  be  "kind  to  one  another,  tender  hearted, 
forgiving  one  another." 

The  word  of  the  Lord  will  never  wear  out. 
Though  the  grass  shall  wither,  and  the  flowers 
fade  awav,  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for- 
ever. 1  Peter  1  :  24,  25. 

The  life  of  the  righteous  will  never  wear  out. 
They  will  live  in  the  world  to  come  as  long  as 
God  shall  live  ;  but  the  death  of  the  wicked  will 
last  forever. 

The  joys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  will  never 
wear  out.     The  pleasures  of  this  word  soon  die ; 


but  the  enjoyments  of  thai    world  will  nevri 

ha\  ,(. 

The  (Town  (.1  glory  «ill  never  wear  out.   The 
crown  of  the  winner  in  the  Olympic  gun 
faded  ;  the  crowna  of  kin^s  all 
the  crown  of  glory    will    nevei   fade   awav.   1 

i  5  :     I . 
The  "new    song"  will    DOVCI    u-ar    out.       \\  • 

sometimes  that  some  of  our  tunes  are  worn 
threadbare  ;  but  that  will  never  be  said  ol  the 
new  song. 

Which  will  you  choose — the  lasting,,  or  that 
which  wastes  away  ;  the  things  of  time,  or  of 
eternity  I  Will  you  choose  wealth,  honor,  fame, 
or  the  joys  of  heaven,  eternal  life,  the  crown  of 
glory,  and  the  "new  song"]  May  God  enable 
us  to  make  a  wise  choice!  and,  with  Joshua, 
may  we  choose  to  serve  the  Lord  ! — Christian 
Treasury. 

Kor    Ibu  COMPLM 

Peculiarity  oi  Attire. 

Why  should  any  one  make  simplicity  of  dress 
more  a  cross  than  it  really  is  ] 

On  account  of  "peculiarity  of  attire,"  (that 
peculiarity  being  based  on  principle,)  why  ma) 
not  sisters  feel  as  much  at  home  in  a  Normal,  or 
other  school,  as  in  any  other  situation  where  duty 
may  call  them  1  Comeliness,  utility,  chastity, and 
such  like  principles,  should  characterize  our  dr. 
Let  ns  study  theet  principli  s,  apply  them  to  prac 
tice,  and  wr  shall  be  a  light  to  the  I  nhion  curat  d 
world,  whether  we  be  in  school  or  kitchen.  And 
having  our  bodies  properly  attired,  let  us  strive 
to  bave  our  hearts  bo  lull  of  righteousness,  that, 
"having  a  torm  oi  Godliness,"  our  works  do  not 
"deny  the  power  thereof." 

PhOEBI  XooK. 

Maitavxtna,  P". 

An  enthusiastic  clergyman,  who  had  labon  d 
faithfully  to  convert  the  officers  and  crew  of  I 
ship  in  which  he  had  taken  passage  for  Europe, 
lost  all  influence  over  the  objects  of  his  solicit 
tude  during  a  severe  gale,  in  consequence  of  the 
excessive  fright  he  exhibited  at  the  immediate 
prospect  of  going  to  heaven. 

A  man  should  not  measured  by  his  possessions 
or  gifts,  but  by  his  use  of  them. 

He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better  than  the 
mighty:  and  he  that  ruleth  his  spirit  than  he 
that  taketh  a  city. 


580 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Fraud's  Uarial. 

i;v  JOHN  Q.   ■wnrniKH. 

Mv  thought*  :ire  all  in  yonder  town. 

Where,  wept  by  Diany  tears, 
To-day  my  mother's  friend  lays  down 

The  burden  of  hoar  years. 

True  as  in  life,  no  poor  disguise 
Of  death  with  her  is  Been, 

And  "ii  her  simple  casket  lies 
No  wreath  of  bloom  and  green. 

()  not  for  her  the  florist's  art, 

The  mocking  weeds  of  woe. 
But  blessings  of  the  voiceless  heart, 
The  love  that  passeth  show  ! 

Yet  all  about  the  softening  air 

<  )  I  new-born  sweetness  tells, 
And  the  unfathered  May-flowers  wear 

The  tints  of  ocean  shells. 

The  old,  assuring  miracle        * 

1-  fresh  as  heretofore; 
And  earth  takes  takes  up  its  parable 

Of  life  from  death  once  more. 

Here  organs  swell  and  chprch-bells  toll 

Methinks  but  discord  were, 
The  prayerful  silence  of  the  soul 

Is  best  befitting  her. 

No  sound  should  break  the  quietude 

Alike  of  earth  and  sky; — 
O  wandering  wind  in  Seabrosk  wood, 

Breathe  bur  a  half-heard  sigh  ! 

Sing  softly,  spring-bird,  for  her  sake, 

And  thou  not  distant  sea, 
Lapse  lightly  as  if  Jexus  spake, 

And  thou  wert  Galilee  ! 

For  all  her  quiet  life  flowed  on 

As  meadow  streamlets  flow, 
Where  fresher  green  reveals  alone 

The  noiseless  ways  they  go. 

From  her  loved  place  of  prayer  I  sec 
The  plain-robed  mourners  pass, 

With  slow  feet  treading  reverently 
The  graveyard's  springing  grass. 

Make  room,  0  mourning  ones,  forme, 
Where,  like  the  friends  of  Paul, 

T hat  you  no  more  her  face  shall  see 
You  sorrow  most  of  all. 

Her  path  shall  brighten  more  and  more 

Into  the  perfect  day, 
She  cannot  fail  of  peace  who  bore 

Such  peace  with  her  away. 

O  sweet,  calm  face,  that  seemed  to  wear 

The  look  of  sins  forgiven  ! 
O  voice  of  prayer  that  seemed  to  bear 

Our  own  needs  up  to  heaven  ! 

How  reverent  in  our  midst  she  stood, 

Or  knelt  in  grateful  praise  ! 
V>  hat  grace  of  Christian  womanhood 

Was  in  her  household  way-  | 


For  -till  her  holy  living  infant 
No  duty  left  undone; 

The  heavenly  and  the  human  blent 
Their  kindred  loves  in  one. 

And  if  her  life  small  leisure  found 

For  feasting  bar  and  eye, 
And  pleasure,  on  her  daily  round. 

She  passed  aupauaing  by- 
Yet  with  her  went  a  secret  sense 

Of  all  things  sweet  and  fair, 
And  beauty's  gracious  providence 

Refreshed  her  unaware. 

She  kept  her  line  of  rectitude 
With  love's  unconscious  ease: 

Her  kindly  instincts  understood 
All  gentle  courtesies. 

An  inborn  charm  of  graciousness 
Made  sweet  her  smile  and  tone, 

And  glorified  her  farm-wife  dress 
With  beauty  not  its  own. 

The  dear  Lord's  best  interpreters 

Are  humble  human  souls; 
The  gospel  of  a  life  like  hers 

Is  more  than  books  or  scrolls. 

Frooin  scheme  and  creed  the  light  goes  out, 

The  saintly  fact  survives  ; 
The  blessed  Master  none  can  doubt 

Revealed  in  holy  lives. 
— July  Atlantic. 


Church  Collections. 

BY   DEMAS    DEWSENBERRY. 

Somehow  or  other,  perhaps  the  result 
of  old  logy  teaching,  I  had,  in  my  young- 
er days,  got  into  my  head  the  idea  that 
people  hvent  to  church  for  devotional 
purposes — to  be  reminded  of  their  sins 
and  short  comings,  and  to  learn  the  great 
lesson  of  humility  which  the  good  Book 
tells  us  is  essential  to  the  true  follower 
of  him  "who  spake  as  never  man  spake." 
Having  these  absurd,  old-fashioned  no- 
tions of  religion  in  my  head,  I  seated 
myself  in  a  pew  to  which  I  was  shown  by 
a  spruce  young  deacon,  with  his  hair 
parted  in  the  middle  and  behind.  The 
congregation  was  coming  in,  and  serious- 
ly intent  on  the  propriety  of  showing  rev- 
erence for  the  place,  I  folded  my  hands 
and  bent  my  eyes  downward.  For  some 
moments  I  succeeded  in  withdrawing  my 
thoughts  from  the  world  and  fixing  them 
upon  the  grand  teachings  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  But  I  did  not  keep  them 
fixed  there  long — not  much.  You  might 
as  well  try  to  go  to  sleep  in  a  Dorcas  so- 
ciety, with  all  the  women  engaged  at  one 
time  in  discussing  the  character  of  some 
unfortunate  member  who  had  not  yet  ar- 
rived. 

A  human  tide  of  fashion,  folly,  and 
frippery  was  sweeping  up  the  aisle;  la- 
dies, loaded  down  with  furs,  velvets,  and 
panniers,  and  decked  off  with  more  rib- 
bons and  feathers  than  a  circus  horse  in 
"the  grand  entry  of  the  triumphal    car  of 


Sold  Dragon/'    Then  I.  was  aroused 

by  a  faint  tinkling,  like  the  tinkling 
Round  of  tiny  bells,  and,  looking  around 
slightly,  beheld,  advancing,  a  showy 
belle,  with  costume  for  all  the  world  like 
old  King  Ding  Dong\  in  the  "White 
Fawn."  (I  havi  !-i-.  d  there  myself !)  A 
rapid  glance  sufficed  to  show  that  all 
around  the  wonderfully  puffed  skirts  and 
from  the  rich  velvet  coat  huug  number- 
bngle  trimmings,  and  as  she  moved 
up  the  aisle  she  recalled  the  nursery 
rhyme  of  the  old  woman 
"Who  had  rings  on  her  fingers  and  bells  on 

her  toe*, 
And  makes  merry  music  wherever  ehe  goes." 

Finally  the  last  rustle  of  silk  was  hush- 
ed, the  last  tinkle  of  bugles  in  the    broad 
aisle  was  heard,  and  as  the  minister,  with 
black  gown  and  a  white  collar   around  his 
neck,  emerged  from  the  chancel,  the    or- 
gan pealed  forth  its  music,  and  the  choir 
entertained  us  with  the  prelude.      I    be- 
lieve that's  what  they  call  it    in    church. 
In  large  cities  where   they    have  operas, 
they  call  it  a  chorus.     When   the    hynin 
was  given  out,  having    a    tolerable    ba-s 
voice,  and  much  reverence  for  the  grand 
old  church  tunes  like  Old    Hundred   and 
Antioch,    which    I    had    learned    when 
young,  I  took  up  a  hymn  book  and    con- 
cluded to  sing  along.     The  choir  had  not 
gone  more  than  the  first  line  in  some    of 
the  most  remarkable  musical   concortions 
I  had  ever  heard,  before  I  had    come    to 
the  conclusion  that   not    having    learned 
the  last  opera  I  would  not  sing,  and  sud- 
denly remembering  that  I  had  a  severe  cold 
I  coughed  and  closed  the  book,    resolved, 
however,  that  if  they  sang  the  next  hymn 
to  the  tune  of  "the  sabre,  the  sabre,"    I 
would  accompany  them.     After  the    sec- 
ond tune  was  given  out,  I  reached   for    a 
hymn  book  preparatory    to    another    at- 
tempt at  modern  sacred  music,  when  four 
men  suddenly  dashed    from    their    pews 
and  hastened  to  secure  four  walnut  boxes, 
with  handles,  which    stood    within    easy 
reach,  near  the    pulpit.       Then    to    the 
slow  music  of  the  organ  they   began    col- 
lecting the  loose    change.       This    move- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  deacons  caused  a 
corresponding  flutter  on  the    part   of  the 
congregation.     Heads  of  families    hastily 
plunged  their  hands   into   their  pockets, 
and,  hauling  out  the  family    bank,  began 
to  look  for  change,  evidently  the  smallest. 
In  their  frantic  efforts  many  heavy  hymn 
books    were    thrown    down,    and    some 
young  ladies,  after  searching  in    vain   for 
the  stray  coin  which  they  had    doubtless 
placed  in  their  pockets  apparently    grew 
slightly  annoyed,  and   as    they    saw    the 
boxes  rapidly  nearing    their    pews,    with 
that  mechanical  in   and    out    movement, 
they  pliukcd  nervously  at  light  kid  gloves 
to  remove  them  for  a  better  search  in  the 
flounces  and  under    the    bugles    for    the 
hiding  Dickie.     I   saw    one    elegant    kid 
torn,  with  a  sulducd   expression    of   im- 
]  atienee.  from  a  pretty  white    hand,  in  a 
pew  mar  me,  and  beheld  a  fair  brow  cov- 
ered with  a  bandeau  of  short  curls,  flush- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


581 


ed  with  mortification  af  the    bos    i  < 
the  pew  before  the  occupant    v >iii< l    find 
the  stamps.     As  for  myself  1  was  do 
barrasscaby    t li * •    necessity    of  hunting 

long   fbr  :i  ten-cent    Hole,   xvlii    li      I      foUIld 

not  at  all  crowded  for  room    in    my    well 
worn  pocket  book.     (That's  the  name  for 
thai  article  when  you  have  very  little    in 
it.     When  it  is  well  Btuffed   with    green 
back  it  is  called  a  portemonnoie  1 1 

Being  Beated  some  distance  back,  some 
minutes  elapsed  before  the  gentleman 
engaged  in  the  delightful  Sabbath  recre 
atton  ofcatching  pennies,  reached  me. 
Having  money  in  my  hand)  it  was  natur- 
al for  mv  mind  to  engage  in  financial     in- 

Btead  of  devotional  reflections.  I  began 
thinking  of  the  vexed  <|ii»-^t  I f  resum- 
ing specie  payment,  and  then  began  to 
calculate  that  if  ten  ofthese  made  one  dol- 
lir,  how  many  dollars  would  it  take  to  con- 
vince the  majority  of  a  caucus  of  mem- 
!  of  the  Legislature  of  my  superior 
qualifications  for  the  position  of  United 
States  Senator  or  State  Treasurer.  I  was 
about  t.>  tlunk  of  other  financial  problems, 
when  my  stamp  was  called,  and  I  at- 
tempted  return  to  my  devotional  frame 
of  mind. 

Hut  some  how  or  other  during  the  sermon 
my  mind  wandered.  And  when  the  pas- 
tor spoke  of  the  sufferings  of  the    meek 

and  lowly  Savior    amid     the     MOB]     and 

dark  shadows  of  Gethsemane,  I  thought 
of  another  scene,  when  he  drove  the 
money  changers  from  the  temple,  and 
npset  their  table  in  his  wrath;  and  when 
he  spoke  of  the  cultivation  of  simplicity 
and  humility  and  love  for  each  other,  I 
wondered  how  the  two  Marys  would  have 
looked  in  flounces  and  tinkling  bugle 
trimmings,  as  at  early  dawn  they  went 
weeping  to  the  bomb.  I  thought  of  a 
great  many  other  things  which,  as  they 
may  not  be  altogether  orthodox,  accord- 
ing to  the  modern  revised  and  improved 
religion  of  the  times,  had  better  be  omit- 
ted for  the  present.  But  yet  I  could  not 
help  thinking,  as  the  tide  surged  out  of 
church  at  the  close  of  Ben  ices,  to  the 
solemn  strains  of  the  organ,  cannot  a  con- 
gregation that  can  afford  so  much  tinsel 
on  its  trappings,  pay  its  preacher  and 
sexton  without  compelling  its  deacons  to 
l'o  around  every  Sunday  to  pick  up  loose 
change  to  the  alow  music  of  an  organ. 
Methinks  it  could. 


Selected  for  the  Comi-.vnion. 
Hope  ol  Saving  the  Lost. 

l'.V  TIIEO.   L.   CTJYLKR. 

lu  Mr.  Qeorge  Ken  nan's  fascinat- 
ing ''Tout-Life  in  Siberia"  is  a  very 
thrilling  account  of  a  search  made  by 
the  author  for  a  party  of  his  lost  coun- 
trymen on  the  Anadyr  lliver.  After 
a  journey  by  dog  sledge  for  two  hun- 
dred miles  over  drifted  snow,  they 
reach  the  spot  where  they  conjecture 
the  missing  Americans  to  be  buried 
itwar  under  the  snow.       Mr.  Kennan 


mid  bis  companions  are  well  nigh  per- 
ishing ihemseh  a  i   Crom  cold,   a  blob 

has  sunk  the  mercury  t"  fifty  di 
below  eero '      Yi,. 

pot  the  white  snow  with  blood 
at  every  step.  One  of  the  two  brave 
explorers  has  ulieadv  sunk  exhausted 
on  his  sledge. 

Suddenly,  at  midnight,  Mr.  Kennan 

bears  a  faint,  loDg-drawn  halloo  serosa 

the  wintry  waste  It  comes  from  one 
of  his  "Cbookcbee,"  who  has  gone  in 
advance.  He  hurries  to  the  spot,  all 
the  blood  in  his  veius  throbbing  at 
his  heart  As  be  conies  up  he  di- 
covers  the  Ofaookchee  standing  by  a 
small  black  pip.-  projecting  from  a 
snow-bank.  The  lost  wanderers  must 
be  under  it.  "Thank  God!  Thank 
God  !  I  repeated  to  myself  softly," 
says  the  heroic  writer ;  "and  as  I 
climbed  upon  the  snow-drift,  and 
shouted  down  the  pipe,  "Halloo  the 
house!"  I  beard  a  startled  voice  un- 
der my  feet  reply,  'Who's  there  V  As 
1  entered  the  snow-cellar,  and  - 
hold  of  my  long  lost  friends,  my  over- 
strained nerves  gave  way,  and  in  ten 
minutes  I  could  hardly  raise  my  hand 
to  my  lips." 

Reading  the  above  thrilling  scene 
in  my  friend  Kennan's  book,  I  found 
the  tears  stealing  down  my  own 
cheeks  in  sympathy  with  the  brave 
fellows  who  had  periled  their  lives  in 
order  to  rescue  their  lost  friends  from 
death  by  cold  and  starvation.  After 
concluding  the  narrative,  which  had 
almi  st  the  "lineament  of  a  gospel 
book."  I  opened  my  Hible  and  read 
this  parable  which  Jesus  spake  : 

"What  man  of  you,  having  a  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
the  wilderness  and  go  after  that  which 
is  lost  until  he  find  it?  And  when 
he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his 
shoulders  rejoicing." 

With  this  \  ivid  scene  of  the  Siberi- 
an search  fresh  in  my  mind,  I  read 
this  exquisite  parable  with  new  de- 
light. 1  seemed  to  see  our  Divine 
Shepherd  starting  off  after  the  lost 
sheep.  He  knows  the  thickets  or  the 
quagmires  into  which  the  silly  truant 
must  have  strayed.  Tie  may  hear  its 
bleatings  afar  off.  He  goes  until  he 
finds  it.  lie  does  not  heat  it  for  strag- 
gling ;  but,  pulling  it  out  of  the  mire, 
or  drawing  it  from  the  tangled  thick- 
et, he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders — the 
clean  carrying  the  unclean,  the  holy 
carrying  the  unholy.  Beautiful  pic- 
tore  of  Jesus,  the  sin-bearer  1     Every 


saved   SOU  I     hi-     been     ■   .      ..     I 

W  hen  ie     bare  our  biun" 
and  "earned  our  a  then  wh* 

the  befo  iled  ret   pr<  doua   load  upon 

shoulder.       Yes,  and  he  bid-  u^ 

"cas(  our  i  ores"  upon  him  too  !    'I  be 
whole  load  bo  takes  np  joyfully. 

It  has  often    been     made  a  cavil  bv 

student*  of  astronomy   that,  if  this 

Of  ours  is  paly  a  mere  speck  in 
the  starry  universe,  amid  millions  of 
suns  and  planets,  why  should  the  Sun 

of    God    single    out     this    diminutive 

globe  as  the  theater  of  his  incarnation 
and  Bufferings  I     Why   did  be 

h  B    little    world    as    ours  ?      In 

reply  to  this  cavil,  Dr.  Chalmers  pre- 
pared and  preached    his   magnificent 

"Astronomical    Discourses . " 

But  we  tbiuk  that  this  exquisite 
parable  throws  a  hint  of  BUggestive 
light  on  this  problem.  For,  though 
we  do  not  know. that  our  Savior  nev- 
er went  on  an  errand  of  redemption 
to  any  other  planet,  we  do  know  that 
he  came  to  this  one  of  ours.  We  do 
not  know  that  be  went  to  stupendous 
Jupiter,  or  to  belu  d  Saturn,  or  to  Ur 
away  Neptune. 

He  did  not  go,  perhaps,  to  the  plan- 
et that  was  biggest  in  size,  but  to  the 
one  that  wm  basest  in  sin.  Became 
not  "to  the  largest  world,  but  to  the 
lost  world."  Ah  !  He  may  have  left 
the  "ninety  and  nine"  glorious  and 
gigautic  orbs  which  never  wandered, 
and  Bought  ont  the  single  one  in  which 
lay  a  race  of  sinners  lost  in  misery 
aud  guilt ! 

There  is  one  stroke  in  the  parable 
which  we  must  not  lose  sight  of.  It 
is  that  which  depicts  the  ezquisiU 
of  ti,,'  Rescuer.  When  the  shepherd 
"tindeth  the  sheep  he  layeth  it  on  his 
shoulders,  ,  *'      He  is  ^lad  for 

the  sake  of  the   restored    sheep,    but 
still  more  for  his  own. 

It  was  "for  the  joy    set    tie  fore  him 
that  he  endured  the  cross  aud  despised 
the  shame."     Into    that    subline 
how    many     elemeuts     may     eater  I 
There  must,  have  been  in  mj   - 
heart  a  holy    ecstasy    of  love    which 
pleased  itself  in  doing  good — ha 
ing  me  when  lost — in  enduring  Buffer- 
ing and    sacrifice    for    my   salvation. 
This  sublime  love   of  the   Bio-bearer 
makes  even  the    crown    of  tbor 
flash  as  a   diadem  o/apl  i  the 

Redeemers   bleeding  brow.    Her. 
the  divine  luxury  of  doing  good. 

It  is  a  sweet  thought  too  that  .1 
would  hive  missed  me  if  I  had  I 
been  sought    aud   brought  bank.      A- 


682 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


lie  shepherd  in  the  story  left  the 
ninety  and  nine  to  hunt  for  the  single 
straggler,  so  I  may  gladly  hope  that 
.leBus  wanted  me  in  Heaven,  or  else 
he  would  not  have  come  so  far  or  en- 
dured so  much  to  save  me.  If  I  were 
left  without  him,  there  would  have 
been  one  more  soul  in  hell. 

But,  if  he  were  left  without  me, 
there  would  be  one  soul  the  less  to 
sing  his  praise  in  Heaven.  He  would 
have  one  the  less  to  present  before  his 
Father  "with  exceed  \n^  joy." 

For  observe  that  the  sweet  parable 
says  nothing  about  the  delight  of  the 
sheep  in  being  found;  it  only  depicts 
the  exceeding  joy  of  the  shepherd  in 
finding  the  wanderer,  lie  calls  his 
neighbors  together  to  share  his  glad- 
ness. "Likewise  there  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth."  The  com- 
mon and  inaccurate  rendering  ofthis 
text  confines  the  joy  to  the  angels 
only  ;  as  if  it  read  'among  the  angels.' 
Just  as  well  say  that  the  "neighbors" 
felt  the  thrill  of  gladness  over  the  re- 
covered sheep,  and  not  the  shepherd 
himself. 

The  transcendent  joy  in  Heaven 
over  a  saved  soul  is  not  confined  to 
the  angel  bands.  It  is  only  witnessed 
by  them  and  partially  shared  by  them. 
It  is  "in  their  presence"  that  the  ce- 
lestial rapture  breaks  forth. 

But  the  supreme  joy  is  in  the  bosojn 
of  the  enthroned  Redeemer !  His 
was  the  sorrow  when  be  was  "exceed- 
ing sorrowful  even  unto  death."  His 
is  the  joy,  when  he  presents  even  one 
repentant  sinner  "before  the  presence 
of  his  glory.  He  sees  of  the  travail 
of  his  soul  and  is  satisfied. 

Oh!  beloved  Savior!  When  we 
behold  thee  on  tby  throne,  the  Shep- 
herd amid  his  ransomed  flock  ;  thy 
victories  complete;  the  last  wander- 
ing sheep  brought  home  ;  the  last  re- 
covered jewel  glittering  in  thy  crown  . 
then  we  will  confess  that  the  triumph 
was  worthy  of  the  toil,  and  the  ran- 
som of  thy  glorified  church  was  wor- 
thy of  all  the  bitter  agonies  of  him 
who  came  to  Seek  and  to  save  the  lost  ! 
"Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain,  to  receive  power  and  riches  and 
strength  and  honor  and  glory  and 
blessing  for  ever  and  ever  !" 

-      ^  ♦•  -♦  ^        — 

For  the  COMPANION. 
Singing. 
Singing  is  the  utterance  of  words  and 
sentences  harmoniously,  and  in   union   of 
Voices,  though  there  may  be  many  thous- 


ands engaged  in  it  at  one  and  the  saint 
time,  as  in  the  case  of  the  angelic  song 
in  the  field  of  Bethlehem  at  the  birth   of 

Christ.  Tl.c  syllables  and  words  di* 
tinctly  articulated,  all  the  voices  in  uni- 
son, though  there  may  be  different  parte 
(as  it  is  called)  sung,as  basp,tenor,  treble, 
&c,  the  sound  falls  upon  the  ear  agreea- 
bly, and  enters  the  heart,  producin 
fects  as  various  as  the  import  of  the 
words  and  the  peculiar  modulations  of 
the  tune  indicate.  Thus  the  jiassions.of 
the  human  heart  may  be  roused  from  its 
greatest  hilarity  to  the  deepest  solemnity, 
even  to  the  shedding  of  tears  or  the  clap 
ping  of  hands. 

Singing  therefore  is  a  powerful  vehicle 
or  means  to  concentrate  the  minds  and 
thoughts  of  people  in  assemblies  to  the 
purpose  for  which  they  have  assembled; 
hence  the  almost  universal  custom  to 
precede,  or,  rather,  commence,  all  relig- 
ious exercises  by  Binging. 

Singing,  however,  has  been  abused, 
like  all  other  gifts  of  God  ;  hence  the  ob- 
jection of  some  persons  to  the  same,  es- 
pecially to  singing  schools,  where  singing 
is  taught  by  characters  or  notes.  For  in- 
stance: a  number  of  young  persons  come 
together  to  Bing;  they  are  full  of  glee  and 
irivohv;  sacred  words  and  tunes  are  sung, 
but  the  gesture,  the  look,  and  the  ex- 
pressions of  the  performers  are  anything 
but  solemn.  Laughing  and  sporting  fills 
up  the  intervals.  The  observer  notices 
the  inconsistencies,  and  is  disgusted.  He 
is  down  on  such  performances,  and  puts  a 
veto  on   singing  schools. 

What  then  is  to  he  (lone?  Can  we  sing 
without  learning  it?  I  saw  positively,  No! 
no  more  than  wo  can  read  without  learn- 
ing it,  and  that  by  learning  the  rudiments. 
And  how  do  we  go  about  it?  By  first 
learning  the  letters,  their  use  and  power, 
just  as  the  singer  learns  the  notes,  their 
use  and  power.  Now,  while  the  child 
learns  to  read,  we  don't  expect  that  it 
always  appreciates  the  import  of  the 
reading,  until  of  riper  years,  and  then 
gradually.  Even  so  it  is  with  singing; 
we  must  learn  it  fir»t,  and  then  apply  the 
same  to  the  purpose  for  which  God  hath 
given  it  to  man,  not  only  for  our  own 
gratification,  but,  like  all  other  gifts,  for 
the  benefit  of  others. 

I  remember  a  certain  brother  and  his 
wile  being  seated  in  thecals;  they  com- 
menced singing  the  hymn,  "Lo!  he 
comes  with  clouds  descending;"  &c.  The 
attention  of  passengers  was  arrested.  A 
gentleman  drew  near  and  listened,  while 
his  eyes  indicated  the  effect  produced  in 
his  heart.  At  the  close  he  said  that  he 
h;.d  not  thought  seriously  of  death  and 
judgment  for  thirty  odd  years,  until  now, 
&c,  and  thanked  the  brother  and  sister 
ibr  the  benefit  received. 

The  objection  to  singing-schools,  and 
Tunc  Books,  comes  with  as  bad  a  grace 
as  an  objection  to  schools  and  school  books 
in  general,  and  cannot  be  made,  except 
for  want  of  better  knowledge,  or  through 
prejudice.      This    assertion    may  arouse 


the  feelings  of  some  of  my  readers,  which 
feelings  are  produced  by  a  kind  of  pride 
that  lurks  in  our  hearts  and  gives  us  so 
much  uneasiness  while  here  in  this  life. 
The  fact  is,  we  don't  like  to  be  reproved, 
naturally;  but  when  the  heart  has  been 
refined,  we  can  say  with  David1,  "Lei  the 
righteous  smite  me;  it  shall  be    a    Uind- 

I  have  said  above  that  singing  has 
been  abused;  but  I  shall  not  stop  to  de- 
fine how.  for  every  observer  must  have 
noticed  the  same  in  religions  assemblies 
and  otherwise;  but  1  will  give  my  mind 
or  understanding,  a<  1'aul  saith,  to  sing 
with  the  Spirit  and  understanding. 

1.  Let  time  be  kept,  after  the  tunc  has 
been  pitched,  (not  too  high  nor   too  low). 

2.  Let  every  syllable  be  ottered  dis- 
tinctly, not  dragged  together. 

'■',.  Modulate  your  voice  that  you  can 
hear  the  rest. 

4.  J  >o  not  be  too  quick  in  starting  on 
another  verse;  so  that  all  can  start  to- 
gether. 

5.  Let  nothing  draw  your  attention 
from  the  import  of  the  words  you  ex- 
press; therefore  guard  your  eyes  that 
they  see  and  see  not.  Do  not  take  a 
memorandum  of  the  couiers-in  while  you 
sing. 

G.  Let  your  appearance  be  reverential 
and  solemn,  or  pleasant  and  joyous,  as 
the  words  indicate. 

7.  Do  not  talk  lightly,  or  sportively,  as 
soon  as  you  quit  Binging. 

[f  the  above  hints  are  observed, 
spirits  cannot  be  in  your  midst,  much 
less  in  your  heart;  for  they  cannot  abide 
where  harmony  and  union  prevail.  Their 
abode  is  made  up  of  discord  and  disunion. 
and  it  is  their  prime  business  in  ming- 
ling with  mankind  to  produce  the  same. 

Now,  my  young  brethren  and  sisters, 
what  I  have  written  above  is  meant  par- 
ticularly for  your  benefit.  I  know  most 
of  you  love  to  sing;  hut  some  of  us  old 
brethren  see  you,  sometimes,  so  rain  and 
inattentive  at  time  of  singing,  that  some 
of  us  think  wo  must  stop  you  from  sing- 
ing altogether  by  forbidding  you  to  go  to 
singing-schools.  I,  however,  say  to  you, 
go,  and  observe  good  order;  and  if  you 
do,  opposition  and  prejudice  will  pass 
away. 

And  you,  my  old  brethren  and  sisters, 
do  not  forbid  your  children  to  learn  to 
sing,  even  by  notes,  though  yourself  did 
learn  it  without :  It  was  a  tedious  pro- 
cess, and  not  all  can  learn  by  the  ear, 
while  there  are  but  few  who  cannot  be 
taught  by  note.  I  speak  from  a  fifty 
years  experience  and  observation;  and  be- 
cause my  cold  and  deceptive  heart  has  so 
many  times  been  warmed  and  made  ten- 
der, and  my  zeal  for  the  Master  and  his 
children  been  roused  up, especially  by  the 
pure  voices  of  the  children.  I  say,  be- 
cause ofthis,  and  because  I  noticed  the 
effects  cf  good  singing  by  our  children 
upon  many  a  speaker,  I  beg  and  plead 
with  you,  for  Christ's  sake,  for  the  rising 
generation's  sake,  do  not  forbid,  or    pre- 


:ian  KWill/.  COMPANlC 


v.-ni  ill  of  (In-  noble,  the  h 

enly  exercise  and  the  aw  "I  thii  |  ill    of 
I  h>  men. 

When  in  my  lonely  boars,  I  often  think 
back  when  in  oompanj ,  ben    and    I 
in  my  Bojouro,  of  the  young  thai  i  b 
jna  with  their  voire-;  and    though    they 

might  i. 

I  iliil.  and  1  am  brought  to  anticipate  the 
time  when  we  all  Bhall  stand  wound  the 
throne  with  harps  in  our  bands,  and  our 
voioea  tuned  i"  Bing  the  song  of  M 
and  the  Lamb,  ['mil  then,  yea,  until 
then,  dear  children,  Icl  us  be  engaged  to 
improve  our  voices  and  our  time  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  for  the  edification  of 
ourselves  and  our  fellow-men.  Let  all 
our  words  be  in  sweet  harmony  wiili  the 
precious  words  of  bim    that    loved    us. 

ime,  come  lei  us  cultivate  harmony  and 
.  thai  we  may  be  one  as  Jesus  and 
the  Father  are  one.  Though  we  are  sep* 
arated  far  from  each  other  in  body,  lei 
our  spirits  be  blended  together,  arid  let 
ns  try  to  be  more  assimilated  to  htm  who 
is  our  pattern  and  Exemplar,  thai  wo 
may  be  permitted  to  go  where  he  is,  te 
ping  hallelujahs  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 
\  our  brother  in  the  bonds  ojf  the  gospel. 
Frzd.  P.  Lobhr. 

filoomhigcfale,   Mich. 

For    the   C  OHPAKIOJJ. 

•1'eiuliH.rUie*." 

•»Bj  being  more  e\ac'inK  t  ban  the  go*pc) 
We  retard  the  Lord's  cause." 

II  i\\\ii  Kmh  ri '. 

Among  the  many  truthful  arid  beauti- 
ful sentiments  contained  in  a  late  contri- 
bution of  our  dear  sister,  the  above  un- 
pretentious, clearly  stated  paragraph  ar- 
rested our  attention,  as  one  furnishing 
much  food  for  serious  reflection,  and  for 
varied  and  extensive  application;  partic- 
ularly for  tho.-e  placed  in  authority  in  the 
church  of  Christ 

The  generally  received  opinion  in  the 
church  hitherto,  has  been,  that  it  was 
safest  and  beet  to  do  a  little  more,  to  ob^ 
ve  a  little  more,  to  cany  out  the  com- 
mandments a  little,  farther  than  a  rigid 
interpretation  of  the  word  required,  in 
order  to  be  certainly  on  the  safe  side, 
This  construction  of  the  scriptures  has 
given  rise,  evidently,  to  what  many  of 
our  otherwise  good-meanin©  Bympathia 
ing  friends  designate  as  our  ''peculiar- 
ities," many  of  which  peculiarities  may 
1,  and  clearly  pointed'  out 
on  paper,  when  necessary.  They  are  al- 
most wholly  of  such  a  nature  as  to  hurt 
nobody  who  is  willing  to  observe  them: 
but  are  rather  calculated  in  their  nature, 
as  well  as  observance,  to  manifest,  or 
publish,  to  the  people  our  profession  in  a 
formal  way.  Without  examining  furthl  r 
the  Christian  obligation  of  such-  mute, 
outside,  materialistic  manifestations  of 
Christian  character,  we  do  not  hesitate 
U>  say  that  those  peculiarities  are  really 
a  great  and  almost  insurmountable  har- 
rier to  very  many  modest,  tituid  men  and 


i    and  thai  we 
and  -  of  pruoiou  •  toulii  into   1 1"     ^1  i 
fold  on  account  of  ih>  m. 

The  question  then  i  olf  into  ■ 

tangible  Bhapo,  somewhat  in  thu  manner: 
I.-,  this  rule  iA'  interpretation,  of  our 
brethren,  more  important,  more  valuable, 
in  ii .  i  -  .hi  ial  in  i  he  sight  of  God,  than 
:    unconverted,    precious 

human  BOul  ition  "I  this 

importanl  question  seems    to    be   :i 
■  inly  ol  diri 

1  in  positions  of  trust  and  au- 
thority by   the   church.      Examine    tbi 
Scriptures,  my  : 
ine  Die  iii  the  light    of  th 

and  Kpi  t!  ispela  ohiefesl     The 

value  of  gold  is  n  i  oom parable  to  the 
true  ami  corrool  pruotical  decision  of  this 
life  and  death  question.  Lord  help  us  to 
do  thy  will. 

P.  11.   i;i:\\  i.u. 
AfoiUandon,   /•'. 

oted  t>y  Mox&us  s.  \A\  Dm. 
A  .Mother*  Sorrow. 
A  company  of  ladies    assembled    in   a 

parlor,  one  day  were  talking  about  their 
different  trouble*.  Bach  om-  had  some- 
thing to  say  about  her  own  trials.  But 
was  one  in  the  company,  pale  and 
heart-broken  looking,  who  for  a  while 
said  nothing.  Then  rousing  herself,  at 
last  -he  .-aid.  "My  friends,  you  don't  any 
of  yon  know  what  trouble  is," 

Mi->.  Gray,"  Bays    one,    "teU 

us  what  you  call  trouble." 

"1  will  if  you  desire  it;  lor  in  the  words 
of  the  prophet,  'I  am  the  one  who  has 
seen  trouble.'  My  parents  were  very 
well  off.  and  my  girlhood  was  surrounded 
by  all  the  comforts  of  life.  Bvery  wish 
of  my  heart  was  gratified,  and  1  was 
cheerful  and  happy.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen  I  married  one,  whom  1  loved 
more  than  all  the  world  besides.  Our 
home  was  retired;  but  tin:  sun  never 
shone  in  a  lovelier  Boot  ora happier 
household,  rears  rolled  on  peacefully. 
Five  loving  children  sat  around  our  ta- 
ble, and  a  little  curly-head  .-till  nestled 
on  my  bosom.  One  night,  about  buu 
down,  a  tierce,  black  storm  came  on.  For 
many  hours  the  rain  poured  down  inces- 
santly. Morning  dawned,  but  still  the 
The  country    arouud  us 

rerflowed.  The  little  streams  near 
our  dwelling  became  a  foaming  torrent. 
Before  we  were  aware  of  it  our  bouse 
was  surrounded  by  water.  I  inai 
with  my  babe  to  reach  B  little  elevated 
where  the  thick  foliage  of  a  few 
wide-spreading  trees  afforded    some    pro- 

n,  while  my  husband  and  some  oth- 
er- strove  to  save  what  they  could  of    our 

property.  At  last  a  fearful  surge  swept 
away  my  husband,  and  he  never  rose 
again.     Ladies,  no  one  loved  a    husband 

more:   but  that  was  no;     trouble.         Pres 

ently  my  sons  saw  their  danger,  and    the 

struggle  for  life  became  their  only  con- 
sideration.   They  were  as  brave,    loving 


!    a    motl  it; 

tebl     I    their  ell  III 

ouch  only    mot  hoi  -    can    i 

They  wen  -,,  t. ,r  on  thai  I  i  aid  not 
sneah  to  them,  but  I  conld  ■  ■>■  them  el 

ing  nearer  and  Other, 

their  little  Island  grew  small  i  ler 

The  swollen  rii  ind 

the  I.  I  >ead  branches,  upro  I 

ed  liunlv-,  wn  eki   of    hou*  -.    di 

cattle,  and  ne-.-e-  of  rubbish  till  wen' 
floating  by  na  My  boy.-  waved  their 
ban:  ipwanl. 

I  knew  ii  was  their  farewell    signal,    and 
you,  mothers,  only  can   imagine    my  an 
gui-h.     [saw  them    perish    all    perish  I 

bal  was  not  trouble.     I    hug 
baby  close  to  my  heart;    sad    when    the 

water-  rose  to  my    feet,      I     climbed    into 

the  low  branches  of  the  trees,  and  bo  I 
kepi  retiring  1><  fore  it,  till  ibe  band  of 
God  stayed  the  waters  that  tbey  should 
rise  in  fuitli  t.  1  wa-  saved.  All  my 
earthly  possessions  were  swept  away; 
yet  thai  was  not  trouble.  My  baby  was 
all  that  I  had  left  on  earth.  1  labored 
day  and  night  lo  support  him  and  my- 
self, and  sought  to  train   him  in  the  right 

.  hut  a-  he  grew  older,  evil  compan- 
ions won  him  away  from  me.      If 

ne  for  hi-  mother's  counsels.  He 
would    sneer    at    her  kind  entreaties  and 

agonizing  prayers.  Be  became  fond  ol 
drinking.     He  left  my  humble  roof,  that 

he  might  be  ume-trained  in  hi- evil  way.-. 
And  alt  last,  one  night,  when  heated  by 
wine,  he  took  the  life  of  a  fellow  crea- 
ture, lb-  ended  his  days  on  the  gallows. 
(Jud  had  filled  my, cup  of  sorrow  before  ; 
now  it  ran  over.  That  was  trouble,  my 
friend-,  ,-ueh  as  I  hope  the  Lord,  in  mer- 
cy, may  spare  you  from  ever  knowing." 

Boys  and  girls,  caa  you  bear  to  tkink 

that  vou  might  bring  such  sorrow  on 
your  dear  father  and  mother?  If  you 
would  int.  be  'ii  your  guard  against  the 
(iiANT  [mtBMPKEANCK.  Ia'I  wine  and 
intoxicating  liquors  alone.  Never  VOUCH, 
nor  HANI'l.K. 

Nothing  is  bo  momentous  as  principles. 
A- sure  as  Angus!  -low-  the  work  of  the 

farmer.  SO  -ore  the  futurity  will  -how  ihfl 
principle-  thou  art  cultivating  now 
then  the  truth  !  "   buy  it  at  air. 
any  amount  of  labor,  sacrifice  or    talent 
buy  it.  and  when  thou  ha-t  it,  sell  il 
Sell  it  not  for    pleasure,    for   prosperity. 
for  fame  or  for  life.     Goj  holy  principles, 
and  thou  -halt  get  the  pinions  of  an    an- 
gel, which  shall  bear  thee  above    all    the 
clouds  and  storms  of  earth,  into    the  -mi  - 
shine  and  calm  of  eternity. 

;  hat  your  religion  makes  you  a 
better  son  or  daughter,  a  better  clerk,  a 
better  student,  a  b.iter  friend,  a  better 
workman. 

I '  •  not  -et  yourself  up  S  .lard. 

Shun  all  ceusoriousneae.  Remember  thai 
each  one  "to  hi-  own  master  -tan  btli  or 
falleth,"  and  not   to  you. 


fii?4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Submitted  tor  the  Cohpahio  •• 
'1  he  Kingdom  ol  <  hrUl  on  I'.urlh. 

AN  ESSAY  BY  W.  WUKJIIT  OF  TIIK 
RAUTIST  CHURCH  OF  AUSTIN,  MO., READ 
BEFORE  THE  MINISTERS  AND  DEACON'S 
MEETING  OF  THE  RUTLER  ASSOCIATION 
IN  MAY,  1873. 

Dear  Breffiren  : 

At  onr  last  meeting 
1  was  appointed  to  write  on  the  subject 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  on  Earth,  to 
be  read  before  the  meeting  for  public 
criticism.  It  is  not  at  all  uncommon  for 
speakers  and  writers  to  really  believe,  or, 
at  least,  to  think,  that  the  subjects  of 
which  they  treat  are  of  paramount  im- 
portance; and  I  confess  that  it  is  even 
so  in  the  present  instance;  for,  after 
more  than  25  years  of  faithful  investiga- 
tion, I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion,  that 
a  false  conception  of  the  theory  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ  on  Earth,  is  the  ma- 
jor premise  of  a  multitude  of  errors  that 
genders  strife  in  the  religious  world,  and 
fasten  scepticism  and  infidelity  in  the 
minds  of  non-professors.  This,  again 
forces  me  to  the  conclusion,  that  a  more 
scriptural  and  correct  knowledge  of  the 
nature  and  extent  of  the  Iteign  of  Christ 
on  Earth,  (which  is  called  His  Kingdom 
on  Earth  J  will  do  more  to  settle  the  un- 
happy controversies  among  the  claimants 
to  Christianity,  than  the  settlement  of 
any  other  one  fundamental   principle   in 

theologv. 

Let  the  facts  be  once  more  proclaimed 
to  .lews  and  Gentiles,  that  we  have  one 
reigning  Sovereign,  Christ,  the  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords;  that  the  whole 
earth  is  the  territory;  *hat  all  mankind 
are  the  subjects  of  the  laws  of  the  king- 
dom; that  the  Bible  contains  the  code, 
and  the  human  heart  is  constructed  by 
l  he  great  architect  as  to  render  it,  diffi- 
cult to  rebel  against  such  a  King.  But 
the  position  in  which  the  professed 
Christian  world  has  placed  itself,  renders 
it  impracticable  to  call  the  religious  part 
of  the  world  the  Church,  or  Kindorn  of 
Christ  on  Emth;  as  each  section  of  the 
followeres  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Lamb 
begins  to  lay  claim  to  exchisiveness,  and 
anathematizes  all  the  rest  as  heretics 
and  rebels  against  the  King,  and  hence 
the  power  of  the  Christian  religion  is 
weakened,  and  made  vulnerable  to  the 
forces  of  the  King's  enemies. 

When  the  gospel  was  first  proclaimed 
in  its  poverty  and  simplicity,  it  was  more 
than  a  match  for  Judaism  and  Paganism 
combined;  for  the  apostles  and  early  dis- 
ciples alike  proclaimed  the  facts  in  the 
gospel,  and  proved,  to  the  satisfaction  of 
Jews  and  heathens,  that  -Jesus  was  the 
Christ,  and  that  since  his  resurrection 
and  ascension,  he  reigns  as  King  overall 
nations,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  all 
men  to  turn  immediately  from  the  wor- 
ship of  idols,  and  from  the  temple  ser- 
vice, to  the  worship  of  tin;  true  and    liv- 


ing Cod,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord; 
and  the  power  of  the  truth,  and  union  ot 
\<    advocates,  won  laurels  of  victory. 

lint,  alas!  the  Imperial  Roman  gov- 
ernment was  .set  on  fire  by  the  gup.  I  of 
Christ,  and  the  "burning  mountain  was 
cast  into  the  sea:"  the  whole  Roman 
government  joined  the  church,  and  cor- 
rupted the  people,  and  the  church  was 
obscured  in  the  wilderness  of  error  for 
more  than  a  thousand  years.  During, 
the  time  of  the  dark  ages  and  the  usurp- 
ation of  Home  by  the  Pope,  the  people 
looked  on  the  Pope  as  the  head  of  the 
church,  and  he  ruled  over  all  the  kings 
of  earth  for  more  than  a  thousand  years; 
during  which  time  the  church  and  king- 
dom were,  in  popular  parlance,  synony- 
mous terms. 

T he  reformation  of  the  10th  century 
did  but  little  to  correct  that  error;  as  the 
various  protestant  churches  followed  the 
model  of' making  images,  as  the  Church 
of  England  was  an  image  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  They  all  seemed  to  retain  the 
idea  that  the  church  was  the  kingdom; 
and  it  was  natural,  and  human-like,  for 
the  down-trodden  seed  of  the  church  to 
learn  the  language  of  Ashdod,  and  call 
all  that  were  of  their  faith  and  order  the 
Church,  or  kingdom.  In  charity  we 
look  over  that  dr.y  and  age  of  the  world, 
in  the  incipieney  of  the  reformation;  but 
in  this  day  of  light  and  science,  I  leave 
it  for  the  philosopher  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem, why  men  will  still  call  the  Church 
of  Christ  on  earth  his  kingdom.  It  de- 
fies my  comprehension. 

The  great  Catholic  communion  holds 
and  teaches,  as  the  foundation  of  their 
ecclesiastic  organization,  that  the  Cath- 
olic Church  is  the  only  true  church,  or 
Kingdom  of  Christ  on  Earth:  and  any, 
that  may  chance  to  leave  her  communion, 
are  heretics  and  recognized  as  having 
joined  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  regarding 
the  outside  world  of  mankind  as  the  dev- 
il's territory,  and  hence  in  the  devil's 
kingdom.  And  each  one  of  the  Protes- 
tant Churches  holds  (in  substance)  the 
same  ecclesiastic  idea,  that  all  the  ortho- 
dox Churches  compose  the  one  true 
Church,  or  Kingdom  of  Christ  on  Earth, 
and  that  all  the  rest  of  the  world  are  on 
the  devil's  territory,  hence  in  his  king- 
dom. And  the  great  Baptist  family, 
that  has  ever  kept  aloof  from  ecclesiastic 
union  and  spmparhy  with  the  national 
established  churches,  holds,  and  teaches 
every  where,  that  the  aggregate  of  the 
churches  of  their  taith  and  order  is  the 
only  true  church,  or  Kingdom  of  Christ 
on  Earth,  and  that  all  that  do  not  belong 
to  some  one  of  the  churches  of  their  com- 
munion has  rebelled  against  the  King, 
and,  are  on  the  devil's  territory,  and 
hence  in  his  kingdom. 

It  is  true,  that  all  the  parties  above 
named,  hold  and  teacli  that  Christ  has  a 
spiritual  kingdom  over  many  that  are  not 
in  his  visible  Church  or  Kingdom  on 
Earth;  and  even  the  Campbellites,  who 
lay  the  arrogant  claim  to  be   the   Church 


or  Kingdom,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  the 
rest  of  mankind,  admit  that  many  arc 
the  children  of  Cod  that  are  not  in  the 
visible  Church,  or  Kingdom  on  Earth. 

There  are  many  other  theories,  BUch 
as  held  by  the  Adveuti-ts  and  Morino;:- 
ites,  that  contend,  that  the  kingdom  of 
God,  or  of  heaven,  as  spoken  of  in  the 
New  Testament,  is  not  yet  set  up.  Some 
hold  that  when  ii  is  set  np,  Jackson  Co., 
Mo.,  will  be  the  site  of  the  New  Jerusa- 
lem; others  hold  that  it  will  be  set  up  in 
Palestine;  but  one  writer  and  many 
speakers  among  the  Campbellites.  file 
their  caveat,  and  claim  the  whole  space 
now  occupied  by  the  present  earth  and 
atmespherc  around  it  as  the  location  of 
the  new  (Campbellife)  Jerusdein,  into 
which  their  party  will  go  at  the  restitu- 
tion. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  most  prominent 
parties  in  Catholic  and  Protestant  Chris- 
tendom, who  dare  call  all  these  con- 
flicting claimants  the  true  church  or 
kingdom  of  Christ  in  its  visible  form 
on  earth  ;  and  at  the  very  foundation 
of  this  heterogeneous  mass  of  confu- 
sion lies  partially  concealed,  the  theo. 
ry  that  the  Church  of  Christ  on  earth 
is  his  only  kingdom  on  earth ;  for 
they  will  have  it  that  there  are  as 
many  kinds  of  the  Church  as  there 
are  kinds  of  the  kingdom — visible  and 
invisible,  literal  and  figurative,  &c. 
All  of  this  Babel  is  the  result  of  the 
unholy  union  of  Church  and  State, 
which  generated  the  conception  that 
the  kingdom  and  Church  of  Christ 
was  one  and  the  same  institution,  and 
that  a  Church  of  Christ  was  a  territo- 
rial concern — a  thing  unkuowu  to  the 
sacred  oracles. 

Feeling  that  the  importance  of  the 
occasion  has  demanded  definite  state- 
ments of  facts,  I  now  proceed  to  give 
the  true  meaning  of  the  two  terms  ; 
as  I  am  compelled  to  keep  both  terms 
before  the  mind  till  I  shall  have  dis- 
sected the  false  conception  and  anal- 
yzed each  part,  and  settled  the  mean- 
ing by  the  Bible. 

The  term  Kingdom  is  a  correct 
translation  of  the  word  Basileia  ;  al- 
though many  translators  prefer  the 
term  reign  instead  of  kingdom. 
•  The  word  Church  comes  from  the 
Latin  word  kirk*  and  is  not  a  trans- 
lation of  the  word  EkMesia  in  the 
Greek  language  that  is  used  where 
we  have  the  word  Church  in  our  com- 
mem  version. 

The  two  terms  are  never  used  in 
the  Greek  as  synonomous  terms  ;  nei- 
ther are  they  eveer  translated  inter- 
changeably into  the  English  language. 

The  Greek   word  Basileia,  means 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


reign,  and  includes  the  Idea  of  king, 
territory,  subjects,  and  laws ;  while 
the  wonl  Ekkleria,  means  an  execu- 
tive body  within  the  kingdom,  iukI  in 

its  primary  meaning  iii  Grecian  liter- 
ature it  means  a  eonT<  bod  assembly 
of  lawfully  qnalified  citizens,  who 
were  called  together  to  transact  the 
business  of  tin-   government.    The? 

were  the  kind's  Jury,  und  sustained 
UM  relation  to  the  (irecian  Republic 
that  the  institution  nailed  the  .Jury 
does  the  American  Government. 

This  is  the  meaning  of  the  two 
terms  in  the  original  ;  and  as  they  are 
as  intimately  connected  as  a  govern- 
ment and  Jury,  it  is  not  at  all  strange 
that  the  two  terms  were  con- 
founded in  the  incipiency  of  par  lan- 
guage, us  it  was  in  the  darkest  time 
of  the  Dark  Agee  ;  hut  now,  Bince  the 
language  has  grown  to  he  a  men,  it 
oiiL'ht  to  put  away    childish  things 

The  term  kingdom  had  its  Bettled 
meaning  before  the  days  of  Abraham, 
and  none  of  the  religious  parties  go 
farther  back  to  begin  their  ideal 
church  ;  but  the  word  Church  had  no 
existence  in  any  lamruape  on  earth, 
till  about  three  hundred  years  before 
Christ  was  born. 

The  main  reason  why  the  word 
Church  is  so  indefinite  ai  d  obscure,  is 
the  result  of  the  rules  of  king  James, 
who  compelled  the  translators  of  our 
authorized  version  to  retain  the  Latin 
idea  of  a  territorial  Church;  and  he 
suppressed  the  translation  of  the 
Greek  word  Ekklesia,  in  connection 
with  the  other  Ecclesiastical  words, 
such  as,  Bishop,  Baptize,  fte.  The 
rule  reads  as  follows  . 

"The  old  Ecclesiastical  words  to  bo 
kept,  and  not  translated  ;  such  as  the 
word  church,  not  to  be  translated 
congregation." 

Any  one  can  see  at  once  that,  if 
both  words  had  been  faithfully  trans- 
lated  into  the  English  language,  at 
the  time,  and  under  the  circumstan- 
ces, when  our  common  version  was 
made,  it  would  have  settled  the  mean- 
ing of  the  two  words,  sapped  the 
foundation  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  given  currency  to  the  theory  of 
church  government  as  held  by  the 
poor  non-couformists,  as  the  Protest- 
ants called  them,  and  long  before  this 
the  English  people  would  have  quit 
calling  the  Church  of  Christ  on  earth 
his  kingdom  ;  but,  as  it  is,  it  serves 
each  party  to  call  itself  the  Church, 
or  Kingdom. 

There  was   no  such   word   in  any 


language  till  the  rise  of  the  Greetao 

Republic.  It  is  purely  of  Grecian 
Origin,    ami  had  a    settled  meaning  in 

•  our  Savior,  who  Instituted 
tin  Ekkletta  in  bis  kingdom  ;  and  it.i 
perpetuity  is  as  absolute  and  certain 
u-  the  divinity  of  our  Lord  Its  ris- 
ible form  may  ha\0  been  lost  in  the 
Dark  Ages  and  it  is  almost  1 
many  of  the  reputed  churches  now  in 
the   world,     but  the     RefgU,     or    Kitii,'- 

(i of  I  'liri-t    I  ;i-  not    been,  and  will 

not  be,  destroyed  till  the  <:  msutnma- 
tion  of  the   a^'es. 

Nimrod,   the    great    grandson   of 
Noah,   founded  the  first   government 

in  the  world's  history  called  a  King- 
dom. (Sea  Gen.  10:10).  lie  made 
laws  and  enforced  penalties,  rewarded 
and  punished  his  subjects  for  their 
loyalty  and  disobedience  ;  and  it  has 
been  the  settled  policy  of  every  gov- 
ernment in  the  world  ever  since.  Men 
do  not  compel  the  subjects  of  Christ's 

kingdom  to  live  as  the  members  of 
the  Church,  or  otherwise  inflict  pun- 
ishment on  them  ;  but  if  men  do  not 
obey  the  laws  of  the  government  in 
which  they  live,  they  are  punished. 
So  in  the  kingdom,  or  under  the 
reign  of  Christ  But  the  throne  of 
the  King  is  not  or.  this  earth;  and  as 
he  reigns  in  heaven,  and  extends  that 
reign  ove.'  this  earth,  he  has  given 
os  laws  to  govern  us  while  we  are  on 
this  earth  ;  and  he  will  award  both 
the  rewards  and  punishments  in  the 
world  to  come.  Hut  he  will  not  pun- 
ish or  reward  any  one  in  the  world  to 
come,  for  violating  the  laws  of  his 
kingdom  in  this  world,  if  they  never 
were  in  his  kingdom,  or  under  his 
laws,  in  this  world.  But  the  false 
theories  have  caused  the  theory- 
makers  to  assume  a  strange  positiou, 
that  is  unprecedented  in  the  history 
Of  kingdoms,  that  is,  that  Christ,  as 
the  final  judge,  mill  condemn  and  pun- 
ish all  mankind  in  the  world  to  come, 
that  do  not  belong  to  his  kingdom  in 
this  present  world. 

The  Jews,    as  a  nation,    were  once 
God's  kingdom    in    this    world  :    ami 
they  were  the  only    nation    that  was 
recognized    as    his    kingdom.      None 
!  were   ever   punished    for    disobeying 
I  the    statutes   of   Israel,    unless    they 
were  in  that  kingdom.       The  laws  of 
I  a  king  are  never   expected    to  be  en- 
i  forced  on  subjects   of  another  govern- 
ment.    Christ  told  the  Jews  tha'  I . 
!  would  take   away  that    kingdom  and 
j  give  it  to  one  that  would  make  a  bet- 
ter use  of  it. 


But  the   rise  and 

the  Kingdom  of  Christ  oil  K  ml,  ,- 
not  ones    mentioned    in  |  ..    till 

God  fulfilled  bis  pr< 

as  a  nation       In  the    -jjd    Psalm,  l'i 
irly    predicts    the  ri-e  of  a  bet- 
ter and  more  extensive  kingdom 

•   I  irael,  as  ■ 

nation  ;  and  lie  used  the  very  words 
in  that  Psalm    that  out    L  >rd    used  in 

bis  dying  agonies,  "My  <;  <d,  my 

why  hast  thou  forsaken  nsef  And 
David  saw  the  triumph  over  death, 
and  exclaimed,   "All   the    ends   of  the 

earth  shall  remember  and  turn  to  the 

Lord,  and    all   the    kindreds    and   im- 

ship   before   bin 
the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's   and  be  is 

the  ruler     over    the    nations"       In  the 

47th  Pealm,  David    describes  him  as 

fO'irig  up    with    a   shout,    and  he  was 

" King  over  all  the  earth."  The 

Psalms  abound  with  prophesies  to  the 

same  effect,  ami  so  does  the  pro] 
of  l.-aiah  and    other  propbe 

Hut   Daniel  Exes  the  time   when  lie 
house    of    David    should    furnish    the 
first-born  that    was  a  male  and  i 
nized  as  the  son  of  David,    and  l>  >rn 
in  the    same  city    that     David   « 

king  of  the  Jews        .!■■ 
BUS  was    the     Shilo     thai    the     nations 

were  to  gather  around;    he  we 
ensign — "God  with  us.'' 

I  \w  agree  with  fri  nd  Wright  that  church 
Is  not  the    English   rendering  of  the   i 

l  :  tiut  cannot  sec  liow  il  cone-  I  DOI 
t tie  Latin  kirk,  when  tli  re  i«  no  aerh  t>-nn 
in  the  Latin  Inngnagn.  Webster  say*  it  is 
"from  the  Greek  kn-iak',  lntriakon,  tin-  Lord's 
boose,  from  caatetoe,  concerning  a  neati  r 
or  lord,  from  turlot,  master,  lord.*' 
tha  on  :ti 
or  Danube,  h-  itated  ry  I':-  Trench,  weie 
jlrst  converted  i"  <  bristianity  by 
missionaries  from  Constantinople,  who  Im- 
parted lotii-ni  the  word  fafrtaist,  orft-trie- 
ton,  i-UurJi  -,  and  the  Gotha  lent  the  wonl  u> 
other  German    tri'i  s,   Including   the  Anglo- 

,-a      in.      .K.) 

:' ,  be  continued  i 

<;rusNl>opper  \*nr. 

The  "Gnuwhoppcr  War,"    which  took 
place  about  the  time  the    Pilgrim* 
to  New  Kligland   in   tic   ' '  •,   bc- 

bwo    Indian    tribes,   w 

about  in  this  way!  An  Indian  woman 
with  ber  little  son,  went  to  vi-it  a  friend 
belonging  to  another  tribe  The  little 
fellow  caught  a  large  grasshopper  on  the 
road,  and  carried  it  with  him. 
from    'he    "i her  iri  I  it,  but  he 

t  up.      \  quarrel  i  i 
which  noon  drew  the  father"  and  n 
into  the  dispute,  an  i  the    chiefs 

a-  which   near! 
terminated  "in-  tribe. 


580 


OillilSTlAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALECJTY,  Pa.,  Sept.  16,  IS73. 

Trip  to  IJluir  Co.  Thoughts  Su« 
gested  by  the  Way. 

Continued, 
Tiic  singing  was  the  most  captivat- 
ing part  of  the  exercises.  It  was  of 
the  regular  old-fashioned  Methodist- 
camp-meeting  st_vle,iu  word  aud  spirit 
The  familiar  hymn, 

"Come  humble  sinner  iu  whose  breast 
A  thousand  thoughts  revolve." 

was  Bang  with  much  earnestness  and 

devotion.     The    leader    directed  that 

the  fifth  stanza  should  be  sung 
I  know  he  will  admit  my  plea, 
I  know  he'll  hear  my  prayer. 

instead  of 

"Perhaps  he  will  admit  my  plea, 
Perhaps  will  hear  my  prayer." 

And  it  was  so  suug  with  a  hearty 
emphasis  on  the  words  "I  know.'' 
The  sixth  stanza  is  also  sung 

"I  cannot  perish  if  I  go" 
thus   discarding  a'l  thought  or  possi- 
bility of  failure. 

Prom  half  past  ten  to  twenty  min- 
utes past  eleven,  we  listened  to  a  ser- 
mon by  a  young  minister,  who  gave 
evidence  of  some  learning,  and  to  the 
fact  of  having  his  discourse  well 
studied.  i  he  subject  was  that  of 
darkness  having  passed  away  and 
the  New  light  appearing.  It  was  in- 
teresting. 

At  half  past  eleven  took  the  cars' 
fur  Tyrone,  where  we  arrived  about 
two  o'clock  The  place  has  improved 
very  much  since  we  left  it,  two  years 
ago,  nearly,  and  astonishingly  since 
we  first  moved  there  ten  years  ago. 
We  almost  regret  that  we  had  not 
then  the  meaus  of  making  an  invest- 
ment in  real  estate,  as  uothing  else 
would  have  paid  as  well.  For  in- 
stance, a  certain  lot  which  we  very 
much  desired  to  possess,  and  which 
two  hundred  dollars  would  have  pur- 
chased iu  1863,  could  now  be  sold  for 
ten  thousand  dollars.  Another  house 
and  lot  purchased  in  1863-  by  our 
friend  G.  W.  Ramsey,  for  $800  was 
sold  a  few  weeks  ago  tor — counting 
parts  previously  sold — over  $11,000. 


Our  friend  B.  L.  Study  bought  a  pro- 
perty for  about  $2  300,  which  could 
not  now  be  purchased  for  less  than 
(40,000,  not  counting  the  improve- 
ments Other  property  increased 
proportionately,  except  that  those 
named  are  in  the  best  business  part 
of  towu.  But  as  we  lost  nothing 
by  going  to  Tyrone,  we  shall  not  en- 
vy our  neighbors  who  have  made 
money  by  their  investment. 

Another  observation  for  thought, 
was  the  great  number  of  strange  faces. 
Here  we  had  been  at  home  for  about 
eight  years,  and  knew  almost  every 
body,  and  now  after  so  short  an  ab- 
sence, so  many  strange  faces  seem  to 
be  familiar  to  the  towu.  The  rapid 
growth  of  the  towu  accounts  for  this, 
for  our  frieud  Plummer,  the  Post- 
master, says  that  the  pooulation  has 
increased  by  about  one  thousand  since 
we  left. 

It  would  be  pleasant  to  us  to  no- 
tice farther  particulars;  but  as  some  of 
our  readers  will  take  very  little  inter- 
est in  this  subject,  we  forbear. 

We  visited  brother  VV.  H.  Quinu's, 
and  remained  over  night  with  them. 
They  are  reasonably  well.  Brother 
Quinn  is  in  the  Mercantile  business 
and  enjoys  a  good  trade.  On  Sunday 
he  preaches  when  opportunity  affords. 
Next  day  we  visited  sister  Autelber- 
ger  and  her  family,  who  reside  near 
Warrior's  Mark.  Her  health  is  deli- 
cate, but  her  faith  is  strong.  Thence 
by  Railroad  to  Marliusburg,  where 
we  arrived  at  about  half  past  nine  in 
the  evening.  At  Altoona  sister  Gra- 
bill  Myers  took  the  train,  aud  we  had 
a  pleasant  interview  while  riding  to 
Eldorado,  her  stopping  place.  Then 
in  the  same  car  we  met  our  old  friend 
John  A.  Thatcher,  formerly  of  Mar- 
tinsburg,  but  now  of  Pueblo,  Colorado, 
whom  we  had  not  seen  for  thirteen 
years.  He  is  a  merchant  and  banker, 
and  has  become  wealthy,  but  does  not 
despise  his  poor  acquaintances.  He 
was  on  his  way  to  the  eastern  cities, 
aud  turned  aside  to  speud  a  few  days 
with  his  parents  and  friends,  who  still 


reside  at  Martinsburg.     May  success 
attend  all  his  honest  efforts. 

We  arrived  too  late  to  call  on  our 
friends,  though  no  doubt  they  would 
have  taken  us  in  had  we  importuned 
them.  We  preferred  not  to  disturb 
their  quiet  slumbers,  and  so  took  lodg- 
ings with  our  friend  W.  F.  Brideu- 
tball. 

On  Sunday  morning  found  our  way 
to  the  Clover  Creek  Meeting-house,, 
for  public  worship,  as  it  happened  to 
be  the  regular  appointment.  There 
were  not  less  than  six  of  their  own 
ministers  present,  viz  :  Elder  George 
Brumbaugh,  John  W.  Brumbaugh, 
Daniel  M.  Holsiuger,  (my  father), 
Geo.  W.  Brumbaugh,  J.  L.  Wine- 
land,  and  Joseph  Snowberger,  yet 
they  insisted  that  we  should  speak. 
And  as  we  had  nothing  more  than 
our  standing  excuse,  we  consented. 
Here  we  beheld  many  familiar  faces 
and  were  much  refreshed. 

In  the  afternoon  we  visited  sister 
Hannah,  widow  of  brother  Johu  D. 
Brumbaugh.  Her  family  is  well,  ex- 
cepting her  oldest  daughter  who  has 
been  in  very  delicate  health  for  about 
four  years,  and  is  still  quite  poorly, 

Accompanied  our  parents,  who  were 
at  preaching  in  the  forenoon,  to  their 
home  about  three  miles  distant,  all  of 
us  walking.  Lodged  with  them. 
While  surrounding  the  table  tor  our 
meals,  reference  was  made  to  the  time 
when  wc  three  first  ate  together,  for- 
ty years  ago,  myself  being  the  eldest 
of  the  family.  It  introduced  pleasant 
and  sad  memories.  For  our  part  we 
were  happier  then.  And  no  doubt 
the  prospects,  plans  and  aspirations, 
of  our  parents  are  quite  different. 
They  are  enjoying  reasonable  health 
for  their  age,  aud  consequent  infirmi- 
ties. 

For  lack  of  time  to  write  we  con- 
clude with  our  safe  arrival  at  home, 
on  Wednesday  evening. 


Visit  by  Brother  Janies  Qniuter. 

We  are  happy  to  note  another  visit 
by  brother  James  Quinter.  He  arrived 
at  Dale  City,  on  Saturday,  the  6th   inst, 


ClllUsTlAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


oo  the  noon  train.     Elia  object  was  to  at 
lend  to  soiii  ■    \ .  i y    important    busu 
with  which  cuir   readen   will    be  made 
mora  fully  acquainted  in  our  next    num- 
ber. 

i  »n  Sunday,  i In-  7th,  be  proaclied  for 
OS,  in  the  meeting  -house  near  Salisbury. 
Ili>  i  \t  .hi  ilii-  occasion  was  Acta  2ft  22 
i  The  theme  was,  'The  Spirit  of 
Religion  Tin'  spirit  of  religion  i-  a 
binding  spirt,  [t  binds  ua  to  the  lavs 
and  praotiocof  rightoouaneas.     Many  per- 

ii    "'■  impr    ■•■  1  with  the  Importance  of 

the  rcligi f  Christ;  they  feel  it  to   be 

their  duty  to  serve  the  Lord.  They 
would  even  like  to  Berva  the  Lord,  iftbey 
could  do  it  without  any  Bclf  denial  or  suf- 
fering. Bui  the  spirit  of  religion  does 
not  only  incline  us  toward,  but  Linth  as 
to  duty  -  to  the  practice  of  right.  This 
ia  the  determination,  the  purpose,  to  do 
the  right,  whether  it  be  to  our  persona] 
advantage  or  not  This  spirit  is  a  bold 
spirit  a  fearless  spirit.  If  Wi  are"bound 
in  thu  Spirit."  we  will  not  vary  from  the 
path  of  duty,  nor  falter  iii  the  discha 
of  our  sacred  obligations,  whatever  evil 
may  threaten  u&  What  the  Lord  Da- 
quires  of  us.  we  an  determined  to 
format  all  hasarda — even  though  our 
life  should  be  endangered.  Paul  knew 
that  there  were  bonds  and  afflictions abid 
ing  bim  in  Jerusalem;  he  know  that  bo 
must  suffer  if  he  should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem; but  iioiio    of    tbc-e    things    moved 

him:  he  was  willing  to  give  up  every- 
thing, even  his  own  life,  rather  than  fail 
in  the  discharge  of  duty.  Lie  would 
cheerfully  suffer  the  loss  of  ail  thing 
suffer  bonds,  imprisonment,. -tripos,  death, 
if  necessary — so  that  he  might  finish  his 
course,  his  life,  with  joy.      The  path  of 

duty     may    be    rou.izh.  the  Christian    life 

may  bee  lite  of  suffering;  but  if  wo  are 

"bound  in  the  spirit"  to  live  a  life  of  en- 
tire submission  to  the  will  of  (led,  the 
end  will  be  a  happyjoylul  one. 

These  are  n  few  of  the  many  thoughts 
that  were  developed  and  applied  during 
his  discourse.  The  congregation  was 
weli  entertained,  and  we  hope  the  good 
impressions  made  may  be  cherished,  un. 
til  many,  who  fee!  willing  to  be  Christians 
if  there  were  no  self-denial,  may  be  so 
"bound  in  the  spirit"  as  to  be  determin- 
ed to  Berve  the  Lord  at  all  hazards,  that 
they  may  finish  their  course  with  joy. 

On  Sunday  night, he  preached  iu  the 
meetiug-house  at  Dale  City  to  a  large 


und  attentive  audience,  from  i 
II  i  18-96      II. •  noUosd  the  bet  that 
the  Lord  Buffered  bla  people  Israel  to 
have  a  king  jnjt   because   they  were 
determined   i"   have  it  bo.     lie  bad 
given  them  laws  and  a  •.  •■■>  rn 
but  they    were    dissatisfied    with   bis 
arrangement,  and  persisted  in  having 
it  their    own    way,    to   bfl   In    fashion 
with  the  nations  around  them.      Toil 
Wa    their  wickedness       Hut  alti 
I  hoy  hud  done  this  great   wicked 
the  prophet    did  not  lose   bis  interest 
i'i  their  welfare;   and  be   gave   them 
rongest  assurance  thai  be  wi  old 

not  (case  to  pray  fur  them.  Then  as 
a  faithful  man  of  Cod,  as  a  good 
prophet  and  teacher,  be  lab.  nil  for 
them  in  harmony  with  his  prayers, 
and  taught  them  the  good  and  the  i 
right  way.  This  was  the  Lord's  way. 
His  way  is  always  right ;  and  it  is  aL  ! 
ways  good.  If  bis  way  is  right  it  is 
right  to  walk  in  it;  and  if  right  to 
walk  in  it,  it  must  be  wrong  nut  to 
do  so. 

The  first  thing  be  taught  them  was 
to  fear  the  Lord.  "The  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom."  ' 
This  fear  implies  reverence  to  God  ; 
and  he  who  truly  fears  the  Lord  will 
respect  everythiug  that  hears  the 
name  or  impress  of  God.  He  who 
reverences  God  will  have  respect  for 
the  Lord's  house,  the  Lord's  way, 
the  ordinances  of  his  church,  and  for 
everything  that  bears  the  name  of  re- 
ligion, even  though  it  should  be  un- 
founded or  erroneous.  Instead  of 
laughing  or  scofllng  at  errors  in  reli- 
gion, he  who  fears,  reverences  the  ' 
Lord,  is  inclined  to  sympathize  with 
those  who  are  in  error,  to  weep  and 
pray  for  them,  and  to  labor  to  bring 
them  to  the  good  and  right  way.  It 
may  be  right  to  be  joyful,  and  even 
to  laugh  may  not  be  wrong,  at  times  ; 
but  to  be  jovial,  and  to  laugh,  or  even 
to  "talk  business"  in  the  Lord's  house, 
and,  especially,  during  the  time  of 
services,  betrays  a  want  of  the  fear 
of  the  Lord.  He  who  thus  fears  the 
Lord,  has  already  made  an  important 


Step  in  "tl.<-  good  ami  ll 

next  Instroel 
the  Lord       This  is  to  do  the   will  of 
thi   I   'id,  to  submit  to  his  guidance 

and  government.  The  servant  of  the 
Lord  must  not  consult  his  own  feel- 
ings and  ptefl  '  nor  (hi 
his  fellows,)  bat  he  luu.-t  bring  bis 
inclinations,  his  preference  .-,  his  whole 
will  into  subjection  to  the  will  oi 

Bat  the  Lord  is  to  be  served  in 
truth.  This  was  explained  to  In- 
serving  bin  aceordiag  bo  his  word  ; 
"Thy  won!  is  truth." 

The  prophet  was  ■<  \ I  tenclier.and  he 

taught  them    .-till    faith.  e   the 

Lord  ill  truth,   VOtth  nil    lln/    hunt.'         To 

love  tha  Lord  and  to  serve  H  Lord  with 
all  t hy  heart,  was  defined  to  mean  with 
all  the  parte  of  the   heart,    with  all    the 

facilities  of  the  lean.  The  understand- 
ing, the  reason,  the  judgment,  and  the 
will  must  all  be  brought  into  subjection 
to  the  will  of  tin  Lord.  This  is  Ncrvice 
with  the  whole  hi  art, 

He  then  noticed  upon  thai  the  Lord 
demands  such  service  on  the  principle 
of  equity:  "For  consider  what  great 
things  the  Lord  bath  done  for  you." 
He  has  done  great  thbigs  for  man  in 
bis  creation,  aud  greater  in  his  re- 
demption. He  had  done  much  for 
Israel  through  Abraham,  Isaac  and 
Jacob;  bad  done  great  things 
them  in  Egypt,  in  the  Red  Sea,  in 
the  Wilderness,  and  in  Canaan  lie 
had  given  them  his  law  on  tab 
stone,  giving  them  a  form  of  govern- 
ment and  a  system  of  religion  ;  bad 
saved  them  from  the  hands  of '.heir 
oppressors  andeuemies:  had  led  them 
by  B  pillar  of  cloud  by  day,  and  a 
pillar  of  cloud  by  night;  bad  given 
them  water  from  the  solid  rock,  and 
manna  from  heaven.  All  this,  and 
much  more,  the"  Lord  had  done  for 
bis  people;  and  it  was  just  that  they 
should  fear  bim,  and  serve  him  in 
truth  with  all  their  heart.  The  ap- 
peal was  then  made  to  his   audience 

The  last  point  noticed  was,  the  final 
quence  of  a  life  of  wickeii 
"But  if  ye  shall  still  do  wickedly,  ye 
shall  be  consumed,  both  ye  and  your 
king."  So  if  we  follow  our  vain  hearts 
in  opposition  to  the  good  and  right 
way,  if  we  set  up  our  kiugs,  or  idols, 
or  customs,  or  fashions,  or  modes  of 
worship,  in  opposition  to  the  Lord's 
will,  we  will  l>e  consumed,  we  ami 
our  king,  or  idol,  whatever  it  may  Ixv 

J.  W.  B, 


588 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDE  N  C  E. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  jrw,: 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  cotnmvfii- 
actons  or  manuscript  used,  not  retwued.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  vrit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  -'e  t  >.ulv. 

Tune  ami   ii)niii    Hook. 

Editors  ('.  F.  0,—Decur  Brethren  : 
desire  to  encourage  the  church  ingenerab 
if  possible,  in  reference  to  using  the 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Book.  At 
tlic  time  of  our  Annual  Conference,  when 
the  question  was  before  the  committee,  I 
knew  but  little  about  the  book,  and  as  I 
purchased  one  before  I  left,  and  have 
since  examined  the  same,  I  will  say 
that  it  meets  my  approbation;  and  I 
claim  that  it  contains  all  the  old  tunes, 
that  are  used  in  general  in  all  the  differ- 
ent churches.  I  cannot  see  that  any 
brother  or  sister  in  the  church  can,  with 
propriety,  denounce  or  refuse  the  Tune 
Book.  I  am  well  aware  that  many  of 
the  old  brethren  are  in  the  same  situa- 
tion that  I  am,  too  far  advanced  in  age 
to  learn  to  read  the  round  notes,  whilst 
this  book  in  controversy  gives  the  notes 
in  the  seven  character  style,  and  placed 
in  such  a  manner  that  any  person  will  be 
enabled  to  read  or  sing  the  notes,  as  they 
are  placed  on  the  stuff,  &c.  I  have 
learned  several  good  tunes  myself  since 
T  am  in  possession  of  the  same.  I  rec- 
ommend it  to  be  one  of  the  most  useful 
note-books,  for  vocal  music  now  in  use. 
I  have  some  ten  or  twelve  different  note- 
books for  my  family,  and  among  all,  this 
is  my  preference. 

John  Long. 
Ucntsertown,  Ind. 

■■  *■  ■  t^ —    — ■ 

Wabash,  Tnd.     ) 
August  13,  is::; | 

Dear  brethren  cud  sisters: 

As  we  have 
been  requested  by  a  great  many  of  the 
brethren  to  write  to  them,  I  thought  I 
would  send  it  to  the  C.  F.  C.  for  the  ben- 
efit of  all  who  wish  to  hear  from  the 
West.  Through  the  months  (if  May  and 
June  we  visited  Washington,  Jefferson, 
Keokuk  counties,  Iowa.  We  liked  some 
parts  of  it,  very  well;  some  of  it  was 
rather  broken.  Crops  were  very  good  at 
that  time;  fruit,  not  very  plenty.  There 
is  four  times  as  much  timber  as  there 
was  15  years  ago.  Since  the  fire  has 
been  kept  out,  it  has  grown  very  fast 
We  did  not  get  to  hear  the  brethren 
preach,  but  visited  a  few  families,  which 
was  very  pleasant,  after  being  absent  so 
long.  We  travelled  2(K)0  miles  on  the 
cars,  and  did  not  see  one  that,  we  thought 
was  a  brother  or  sister. 

We  left  Fairfield  on  the  second  of  July. 
for  Nebraska.  Had  a  pleasant  trip. 
Liked  the  country.  The  soil  is  very  good. 
Wheat  crops  are  very  good  through  the 
part  of  the  state  that  we  were  in;  and  as 
far  as  we  could   hear   there   was   a  good 


prospeut  for  ci.in  at  that  time.  Wewere 
1J.">  miles  out  from  the  river  and  saw  but 
very  little  timber.  I  did  not  see  a  fence 
(except  hog-pens  <t<-. ,)  in  town  or  coun- 
try. Lt  looked  as  if  the  road  run  through 
the  wheat  and  cort-firlds.  The  country 
is  settling  up  very  fast.  Improved  land, 
$15  to  $20  per  a4*re;  unimproved,  £4  to 
£11'.  The  settlers  said  they  could  raise 
corn  for  fuel  easier  than  the  eastern  peo- 
ple could  get  I  heir  wood,  and  they  did 
not  want  to  live  where  they  would  have 
to  repair  fences.  There  are  some  sod 
houses  there  yet;  but  there  is  lumber 
shipped  in  these  now,  so  those  that  are 
able  to  buy  can  have  good  buildings. 

I  suppose  vou  will  think  as  I  did,  that 
the  sod  house  is  not  a  verv  comfortable 
house.  Some  of  them  were  nice,  where 
they  bad  them  plastered  and  shingle 
roofed.  They  are  cool  in  summer,  and 
said  to  be  warm  in  winter:  the  wall  be- 
ing .'id  inches  thick,  the  heat  does  not 
penetrr.te  through.  The  wind  blew  very 
hard  part  of  the  time  while  we  were 
there;  but  not  any  harder  than  it  does 
in  any  prairie  country.  The  nights  are 
cool  and  pleasant;  the  country,  health}-, 
where  we  were.  We  did  not  get  to  see 
any  brethren,  my  friend-:  not  living  near 
any.  If  there  are  any  in  the  state,  we 
would  like  to  hear  from  them;  for  if 
nothinsr  happens,  and  the  Lord  is  willing, 
we  will  move  out  next  spring,  and  I  sup- 
pose we  will  do  as  others  have  done, — ask 
the  brethren  to  come  and  settle  in  there 
with  us, — lor  I  do  not,  want  to  live  away 
from  the  church.  But  T  am  satisfied  we 
can  do  a  great  deal  of  good  by  go'ng  into 
a  new  country,  if  we  are  only  faithful.  I 
believe  I  have  answered  all  the  questions 
in  as  short  a  way  as  I  could.  Milford, 
Seward  Co..  Nebraska,  is  where  we  ex- 
pect to  stop  at  first. 

Jane  Marquis. 

!I  ■  ply  to  Si>(  rr   IMncca   Snav*  ly. 

Dear  Sister: 

T  hope  you  will  excuse 
me  for  not  answering  you  sooner.  The 
COMPANION  that  contained  your  letter 
came  while  I  was  absent  from  home.  I 
had  uoiie  home  with  my  daughter,  Hel- 
en McCreary,  who  lives  in  Gettysburg. 
It  is  customary  for  hey  and  the  children 
to  come  liome  during  the  hot  season,  and 
when  she  returns  I  always  accompany 
her  home,  so  that  I  do  not  feel  the  change 
too  much  from  a  noisy  house  to  a  quiet 
one.  From  there  I  went  (town  to  «ee  the 
old  homestead,  and  remained  a  week. 
Oh,  how  the  memory  is  awakened  of 
childhood  days  !  especially  to  see  the 
old  grape-vines,  which  are  fast  decaying, 
like  mortal  flesh.  They  cannot  stand 
the  storm  of  as  many  winters  as  the  oak 
tree,  over  in  the  meadow,  which  has 
been  standing  there  for  more  than  than 
three-score  years,  and  'appears  as  firm 
and  sound  as  ever.  But  now  I  have  re- 
turned to  my  own  dear  home,  and  feel 
my  loneliness  as  much  as  ever;  and  to 
while  away  the  time  I  will    comply    with 


your  request.     The   best    way    to    spend 
our  time  is  in  doing  our  duty. 

No,  dear  sister,  I  do  not  deem  it  im- 
prudent in  you  for  addressing  me;  the 
name  of  sister  is  sufficient  to  create  a 
hearty  welcome.  I  think  if  we  would 
spend  more  of  our  time  in  writing  to  each 
other,  and  building  each  other  up  in  our 
most  holy  faith,  it  would  be  profitable. 
The  natue  of  sister  or  brother  has  a 
meaning  too  sacred  to  be  slightly  passed 
over;  and  when  the  appellation  is  right- 
ly applied,  it  links  with  the  Savior.  It 
certainly  is  no  small  source  of  joy  to  the 
saints  to  communicate  their  sentiments 
and  pour  out  their  affections  to  each  oth- 
er, whether  by  verbal  intercourse  or  epis- 
tolary correspondence,  and  we  ought  to 
cherish  a  deep  sense  of  gratitude  for  the 
privilege  of  corresponding  through  the 
press. 

It  is  true,  that  we  never  have  had  an 
opportunity  to  behold  each  other's  faces 
in  the  flesh,  and  most  likely  never  will: 
hills,  valleys,  and  rivers  lie  between  us; 
but  the  sympathy  that  binds  together 
the  redeemed  of  the  Lord,  is  not  affected 
by  distance,  neither  by  circumstances. 
The  bond  that  unites  us  has  been  woven 
by  the  hand  of  Infinite  Love.  Thank 
you,  dear  sister  for  your  sympathy  for 
me  in  my  solitude,  lt  lightens  the  bur- 
den and  makes  the  cross  more  easy  to 
bear;  though  I  have  often  ardently  de- 
sired that  the  thorn  in  my  flesh  might  be 
removed  and  my  bearing  restored.  But 
then,  again,  I  feel,  at  times,  that  my  in- 
firmity will,  by  the  Divine  Wisdom,  be 
made  subservient  to  my  eternal  interest, 
if  I  can  but  let  patience  have  her  perfect 
work. 

Suffering  in  some  form  or  other  is  the 
appointed  lot  of  us  all,  but  more  especial- 
ly the  saints.  The  ark  of  God  is  our  on- 
ly refuge,  and  that  contains,  not  only  the 
love  to  instruct  us,  and  manna  to  nour- 
ish and  refresh  us,  but  also  the  seed  to 
correct  us.  God  knows  best  what  form 
of  discipline  is  adopted  to  his  gracious 
purpose  concerning  us;  and  we  ought  to 
lie  passive  in  his  hands,  breathing  the 
words  of  Jesus,  "Not  my  will,  but  thine 
be  done."  God  has  abundantly  blesBed 
me  in  every  other  respect;  and  why 
should  I  not  be  thankful  to  him,  when  1 
know  that  thete  are  others  that  are  in  a 
worse  condition  than  myself?  I  visited  a 
sister  a  few  weeks  ago.  that  has  two 
growths,  one  on  each  side  of  her  knee,  and 
so  large  that  each  one  of  them  would  fill 
a  half-bushel  measure;  the  weight 
heavy  that  she  cannot  stand  on  her  feet. 
When  I  saw  her  my  infirmities  appeared 
light  when  compared  to  hers,  t  can  get 
along  very  well  when  I  am  at  home  :  but 
then  I  am  such  a  lover  of  nature,  and 
have  Mich  strong  disposition  to  travel. 
but  the  loss  of  my  hearing  deprives  me 
of  that  pleasure.  Oh,  how  I  would  like 
to  travel  to  our  next  Annual  .Meeting, 
and  then  on  to  my  dear  brother  Samuel 
Loneaneckcr in  Iowa:  but  there  is  no 
use  in  thinking,    much    less    in    talking 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


aboul  it,  even  if  the  good  Lord  mnU 
■pare  my  boolth  till  then;  for  it  would  be 
impoMiblo  for  in.  to  go,  nnless  I  bad 
good  company,  tod  thai  is  not  n  easily 
obtained  lor  such  a  disaeaee.     Bo  I    may 

•roll  give  it  up  at  first  as  at  last. 

I  hat  accident  irai  10  trifling  warcely 
worth  the  ink  ami  paper  to  write  it.   SoiP- 

Dm  h  to  say,  there    wee    ■  she 

>wn  with  grass,  which   I  did 
•'""1  nw  feel    aame    against    it    and 
threw  me  down  on  toy  face,    braiding    it 
slightly. 

With  this  I  will  aleee;  wai  be  assured, 
j4-'ar  sister,  these  linea  are  written  in 
lore,  I  shall  be  happy  to  hear  from  you 
often  through  our  worthy  pa  nor,  the  Com-, 

P ANION. 

Mai;..  LR]  i   DlA&DOBFT. 

^  ♦-  ♦  «»- — 

I>ller  <o  Stater  llHiiunh    KnoiifT 

In  Bkd.      1 

'  ■        N  Liiouff: 

,.,,..  Although    too 

i«  and  full  ..(  pam  to  write,  I  fed  like 
■ttemptinga  few  lines.  I  have  been 
contemplating  a  note  to  you  foi 
weae.  Xou  have  had  considerable  to  say  for 
the  past  few  yean  about  head  eoverinc 
for  women  in  prayer,  which  has    sul 

ed  vo"  '"  -" rather    sharp    irtricl 

I  remember  thai  you  and    I    had   several 
P-wses.  in  the  way   of    word-fencing,    on 
the  subject  a  few  .war.  since.       I    bare 
bee  thinking  latterly  thai  I  may  perhaps 
have  been    wanting    in    due    regard    to 
(  hnstian  courtesy    in    my    rejoinder    to 
yoor  entieisms.     1  have  no  question  that 
you  have  Ion-  rinoe  learned  the  meaning 
of  'he  word  forgiveness,  and  that  you  arc 
beforehand  with   me  in    the    matter   of 
conciliation,  if  such  n  thin*  be    required 
Moreover,  cur  tilt  was  on  the  fundamen- 
tal disparity  between  tl  j„  w|,ieh 
the  different  treatment  of  the  head  orig- 
inates, rather  than  the  covering  itself. 
It  is  aad  thai  so  much  ammunition    is 
n«  on  OUI  own  ranks,    when     it    is    all 
needed  in    resisting    the    besetting 
I  here  is.  ol  course,  a  good  deal  of    firing 
which  IS  nothing  but  powder  and    smoke; 
■nil  in  not  :,  i;w  instances    there    is    the 
thuuder  of    heavy    ordnance,    and    the 
Hashing  ol  donble«edged   weapons    leav- 
ing WOOnds    that     heal    slowly,     if    ever 
Where  God's    internal,    actuating    pres- 
ence ia  mil  and   honored,  such   religious 
iluelhng  is  not  likely  to  occur 

•' reply  to  1>.  P.  Savler.  in  No  33 
ol  current  volume.,  is  a  model  of  Chris- 
tian moderation,  and  should  serve  as  B 
finger-board  to  thpse  who  either  write 
without  consideration,  or  write  only  after 
they  have  worked  themselves  into  a  fume 
ol  HI  feeling.  The  sweet,  conciliating 
nt,  that  breathes  in  every  line,  is  a 
inere  powerful  illustration  of  the  true 
significance  of  the  head-oorering,  than 
your  brain  ever  conceived  or  your  hand 
Med.  The  Might  of  love  is  more 
penetrating,  and  makes  larger  and  safer 


induptiooit of   the  ||,     [j        ,,.,..„    ,       , 

I  NIOft   r\o.  SO,  w  til    ju 


in  him;  and  whosoever  moves  in  this 
!'"'"""'  '  ''I-  'Ustaining  ntinnapbi 
both  holiest  and  wisest.  Brother  S.i\  ler 
u  i  modern  Tishbitc,  very  zealous  for 
the  Urn)  bin  God.  and  mual    need 

fire  down  from  heaven,  on,,.  in     ;i     while 


•      J  '•■    '  M  '      Ii  on- 

"•'  •  u  wrapped 

"'  llirt   ""  re   of  money 

oh,  how    wicked '     B  u  to   love   the 
right  dm  ol  money  is  good      \\  ■ 

not  live  without    ,;  ,,,|  jf  W(.|j 


. •■■...     ..      Finn,  ik. iint-    wunoui     money;     am     ifwc 

■  rribly  caustic.     He  is  The    man   of  \    i'""' '  banP]neM-     lf  ^is    brother 

rd's  host,  a  lull  armed    Boon,  r ,,  ,,,k»"wlmk'cd  l,i-  wealth  the  gift 

with  a  moderate  mixttfi 'Barnabas  in  "|('  ''•    which  it  is,    he  would   have 

"'"•»'•     Von  go  on    shaming  °eea    "rilling   to  give,    to  the    Lord's 

your  mugmjiait ;  and  I  am  sore    brother  cause.      Bot  no  doubt  be  feols  tl 

».w  too appreciative  sol    to    eatefa    the  got  it    himself,    and   will    any     ..f,  j. 

jtraio,  and  temper  the  bo  dness    ol    the  mine-     r»„  i„.  r    ii           •    /. 

'[on  and  the  wisdom  of  the  serpent    with  '      ',     /                      :''1"         8rta,n- 

the  gentleness  of  the  dove  ^  not ;  for  bapplnoM  only  comes  by 


the  gentleness  of  the  dc 

In  Conclusion  I   would  >ay     to    all    eon 
CI  rn.-:.      :,nd  who    is    not,— tfa 

tention  under  a  sense  of   injury,    or    the 
-troiu-.    accumulative  opposition, 
is  an  almost  infallible  token   of   a 
well-balance. 1  character.     Eni| 
a  humiliating  sign  of  weakness.     No  per 
•"ii  .in  advertise  himself   to    a    greater 
disadvantage    than    by  allowing  an  ugly 
temper  to  upret  hi--  equanimity.      Th<  ro 
is  no  disposition  so  twisty  that'  it   cannot 
be  straightened  by  the    -quare  of  divine 
righteousness;  no  i,  nipt  r  so    -our  that  it 
cannot  be  sweetened  by  the    infusion    id' 
Infinite  hove:  a,„J  no  bone  of  contention 
so  hard  and  gristly  that  it  cannot    be  dii 
""!'"1    '"    '1"'    menstruum    of  Christ's 
blood.     Her,,  is  the    unguent    that    wi" 


doing  right. 

The   love  .,(   money,    I  baj  again 

how  dreadful  !     Nol    Ion*  ago  there 

was  a  very  wieked  murder  committed 

for    money,    mar     Williamsport,    Pa. 

d    with    n    man    from'  that 

neighborhood,  who  says,    a.-  also  the 

-   tell    us,   that  "the    murdered 

were  an  old    eoiiplr,    living   j„    ;i j , j , -, _ 
rent  poverty,    yet    owning    property. 

Their  dwelling  was  an  old  log  fa 

imfortable,    with    many    cracks' 

Staffed  with  old  riiL-s.   als,,   about  the 

roof  were  found,    upon   examine! 

ratfs  in  which  they    bad  their   paper 
money  hid  nil  about  their  house.    [n  :l 


■    ".'■      uwiiBun    ungucni     mat    will     ■■■•'■".*   "»i  »n  Biiiiut  tneir  imusc,    in  a 
obviate  all  destructive  friction  in    the  ec-    chest  waa    the    gold    nnd    ^ilv,•r     .( 

ch'slastic:!     ni9,.hinnm        <....    I>i:i      ...      ..        ,.!.;.. I.   .1 1  ■       .  .     .' 


clesiastica]  machinery.     S,  ,•  Phil.    ii. 
Come    brethren,    come  sisters,    dip    in 
your  vessels  at  this  verse   and  apply  the 
kibncating  oil  freely. 

,.  .     ,  C.  II.  Balsbai  'in. 

a  Pew  ■hcteJtew. 

Dear  Companion:  Please  accept 
a  few  scratches  of  my  pen,  in  order  to 
let  my  denr  brethren  and  sisters  know 


which  the  murderer   bad  got  informa- 
tion ;    urn:  to    eurry    it    away    had  to 
make  two  trips  into  n  cornfield,    • 
he  tri'd  to  count  i:,   ami   >av>   j  . 
between  sixty  and  seventy 
dollars.      On  entering    the    bona 
asked  the  old  lady  for  a  dri:ik  of  milk  ; 
to  which  ahe  replied,    'If   y,„i    have 
the   money    U)  pay    for    it."       Didn't 
v  love  money?      |t  was  lh«i,  Q 
bat  I  have  not  fallen  quite  asleep  in     IJ.it  did  it  .save  ,1,-m  }       \„  •    bul  ,. 

the  good  cause  ;  although  I  have  been    robbed   them    ..fall    comfori        TbVr 

mute    I  am  nut  1 ...,. i,.,o ; .,„  ... 1: u       .  .' 


mute,  I  am  not  inattentive  to  reading. 
Our  paper  hns  hnd  quite  a  revival 
val  since  the  A.  M.  I  am  glad  to  see 
quite  n  number  of  now  correspond- 
ents; and  among  them  brother  I>    r 


lived  Beauty,  aid   were   afraid  all  toe 
time;  whil-    one  slept  the   otbi  r  kept 

watch.         For    (it  is   said)    If  11    \ears 

their  light  has  not  been  put  out. 

had  no  heirs.     Several   old    brothers 


o„    ,•  r>.,,  ,  .  , ""u  ""   »«»«».      .-ie\erui    «.iti     ii.-uMhts 

Sayler      But  I  hope  be  will  trim  his  having  died  there,   left    their    • 

rod  before  be  has  occas.on    to  u.e  it  with  them  too.     Nowtl 

agatn,  especially    with    mine  own  sex  what  did    thev  want    with 

I  was  pleased  to  see  an  article  signed  am,  not   of 

Mary  Ann  Riggle,  some  time  ago, be-  can    the    mind 

tev.ng  ,t  to  be  the  same  that    moved  Their  hearts  were    locked   np  in  that 

from    here  some    yean  ago.      (Jo  on,  cheat    with    their    money        Oh     the 

sister   .Mary.\,,n;    contend    for   the  great  danger  of  riehea!       Tbi 

right.      It  cheers  my  heart  to  gee  and  money  is  tie  root  of  all  evil  "   If  this 

bear  any  one    contend    for  the  right-  coney    had    been    righll.    applied   M 

eousness    of   Chn.t,    and    confeaaing  their  ,   comfort   and -he  comfort  .f 

b.s     own     unnghteousnese ;    fyr    w<  rcomsUnces,  they 

bave  no  justihcat.ou    of  our  own.      I  would  have  had  a  hanov  life  here  and 

wonder    bow    that    poor    brother    of  they  conld  have  purchased  for  them- 


5«iO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Hclvofl  n  glorious  home  in  heaven. 
Bot  instead  of  this,  they  have  lived  n 
miserable  life,  and  have  purchased  to 
theippelves,  not  the  old  house  full  of 
niiincv  and  scanty  meal?,  bat  n  cham- 
ber fa  the  midst  of  a  burning;,  fiery 
hell,  perbop*,  neighbor  to  the  rich 
man  we  rend  of  in  Luke's  gospel  ;  and 
through  their  covetousness,  have  laid 
a  temptation  and  a  snare  which  drag- 
ged another  poor  soul  into  the  same 
pit.  Oh!  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
let  our  light  shine,  that  our  influence 
will  lead  in  a  different  directiou. 

Money  is  a  poor  God:  it  cannot 
save.  Then  let  us,  who  profess  to 
love  right,  walk  in  it,  and  pray  God 
to  keep  us  in  the  right,  that  the  god 
of  this  world  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches  will  not  blind  our  eyes  that  we 
see  not  the  1rue  Light;  and  we  can 
lie  down  and  sleep  in  peace. 

MARY  ROHRER. 

Honey  Crave,  Pa. 

Brother  ffolsinger: 

I  have  often  been 
mortified  to  see  article-  in  the  COMPAN- 
ION, written  by  brethren,  finding  fault 
with  sonic  of  the  decisions  of  our  Animal 
Council;  hut  such  a  wholsale  fault-finding 
:is  is  contained  in  an  article  written  by  St 
M.  Minnich,  in  No.  35.  current  volume. 
I  had  not  seen  yet.  Brethren  this  should 
not  be.  What  impressions  will  such  pro- 
ceedings make  upon  the  minds  of  the 
people?  What  will  the  world  think  of 
such  a  people,  who  arc  continually  bieker- 
iiiL'  and  finding  fault  with  the  decisions 
of  our  legally  instituted  Annual  Coun> 
cils  ?  The  queries  that  come  up  at  our 
Annual  Council  are  of  such  a  nature,  or 
such  as  we  have  no  direct  scripture  for; 
and  as  the  views  of  the  brethren  arc  of- 
ten different  upon  such  questions,  yet  a 
decision  and  answer  is  expected.  They 
are  generally  decided  according  to  the 
combined  wisdom  of  the  whole  council, 
and  in  questions  of  minor  importance, the 
views  being  different,  a  compromise  is 
sometimes  effected;  and  when  ;i  question 
is  once  so  decided,  every  brother  and  sis- 
ter should  be  satisfied,  until  it  could  be 
brought  up  again  in  regular  order.  I 
think,  bi'threti,  if  we  bad  less  confidence 
in  our  own  wisdom  and  more  in  that  of 
our  brethren,  there  would  not  In  so  much 
fault  finding.  I  have  been  a  close  ob- 
server of  Mich  matters  from  ni>  youth  up, 
and  I  could  always  submit  to  the  dects 
ions  of  our  Annual  Council,  and  would 
derm  it  altogether  improper  for  me  to 
set  up  my  opinion  against  the  combined 
wisdom  of  the  whole  council;  and  still 
more  so,  to  publish  such  opinion  broad- 
cast over  the  land.  My  impression  is, 
that  Mich  a  ei  nrse  would  i  xpose  my  own 
imprudence  and  insubordination. 

Brother  Minnich  thinks  that    there    is 


great  need  of  a  change  of  plan  in  conduct- 
ing our  conferences.  I  could  see  no  plan 
by  which  decisions  could  bo  made  to 
please  ^\)ii  who,  with  one  stroke,  sweeps 
away  every  decision  of  our  hue  Council, 
unless  the  brotherhood  would  appoint 
him  to  decide  all  the  questions  himself. 
But  as  Solomon  says,  "In  the  multitude 
of  counsellors  there  is  safety,"  Prov.  11 
14,  I  think  it  would  be  safest  to  contin- 
ue the  good  old  plan. 

The  above  I  have  written  out  of  a  ■an- 
cere  regard  for  the  respect  which  we 
should  have  for  our  Annual  Council,  and 
as  a  gentle  reproof  to  our  inconsiderate 
brethren;  and  it  is  at  your  disposal,  ei- 
ther to  insert  it  in  the  C.  F.  C.  or  to  put 
it  in  your  waste  basket.  Yours  in  love. 
Danifj.  Snowberger. 

Atcm;  Enterprise,  Po. 

Uod's  liiiw  Perfect. 

God's  law  is  perfect,  converting  the 
soul.  It  is  also  a  perfect  law  of  liberty. 
If  Christ  shall  make  us  free,  we  shall  be 
free  indeed.  Brother  W.  J.  II.  Bau- 
man,  in  COMPANION  No.  29,  has  written 
a  Christian-like  letter.  I  will  only  refer 
to  one  subject,  as  that  impresses  me  most. 
The  brother  thinks  that  ail  the  sins  prac- 
ticed in  our  times,  are  not  mentioned  in 
so  many  words  in  the  gospel.  I  believe 
that  they  are  all  forbidden,  some  in  a  di- 
rect, and  others  in  an  indirect  way.  I 
cannot  believe  that  our  great  Lawgiver 
did  not  finish  his  work,  and  left  lis  to 
fill  it  up.  In  Gill.  5:  9,  in  that  catalogue 
of  ciimes,  we  read  of  revelling,  which  in- 
cludes horse-racing,  and  card  playing, 
shows, and  evcy  other  place  where  we 
would  not  want  death  or  the  last  trump 
to  find  us.  \Ye  arc  to  keep  ourselves 
unspotted  from  the  world,  and  not  to 
have  spots  in  our  feasts.  We  arc  to 
avoid  every  appearance  of  evil,  to  be 
steadfast,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord.  "Watch  and  pray.''  "Pray 
without  ceasing."  "Be  ye  also  ready." 
We  are  to  render  an  account  for  every  idle 
word.  Our  duty  is  said  to  be  so  plain, 
that  a  fool  shall  not  err  therein.  I  once 
heard  a  brother  tell,  in  preaching,  how 
many  commands  we  have.  I  am  sorry 
that  I  have  forgotten  the  number;  hut 
there  are  so  many  more  than  I  had 
thought,  that  I  believed  none  need  be 
added.  lie  said  we  only  had  three  till 
we  were  in  the  church,  —  faith,  repen- 
tance, and  baptism',— and  all  the  rest 
were  to  keep  us  in  the  line  of  duty  after- 
ward. 1  consider  it  out,  of  place  for  me 
to  try  to  answer  brother  limuuan's  quer- 
ies at  present. 

Hannah  Knouff. 

Ottiniuru,  Iowa. 


Iiitoriniilion    Wanted. 

Joshua  tenth  chapter,  thirteenth  verse, 
When  he  commanded  the  sun  to  stand 
still  until  the  people  had  avenged  them- 
selves, wc  are  referred  to  the  book  of 
Jasher,   for  more  particulars.       Now    if 


any  of  the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  ('.  can  tell 
me  where  to  find  the  book  of  dasher,  I 
shall  be  very  thankful. 

Catharine  Longaneckbr. 
Ihuiii  rstoioru,  Pa, 

Announcement*. 


There  will  be  a  lovefeact  in  the  Green 
Tree  congregation.  Montgomery  county, 
Pa., — the  late  charge  of  brother  Umstad, 
— on  the  4th  and  5th  of  October. 

Isaac  Price. 

We,  the  brethren  at  Hopewell,  Bed- 
ford county,  Pa.,  expect  to  hold  our  love- 
feast  on  Friday,  the  3d  ofOctober;  com- 
mencing at  4  o'clock  ]».  m.  Preaching 
next  day  and  on  Sunday. 

Hen  by  Clapper, 

Cheat  Bivcr,  Preston  county,  W.  A'a.. 
a  lovefcast  on  the  11th  and  12th  of  Oc- 
tober. Those  coining  by  railroad  will 
stop  off  at  Cranberry  Summit,  within 
two  miles  of  the  place  of  meeting. 

Solomon  BuCKALEW. 

There  will  be  a  lovefcast  on  the  27th 
and  28th  of  September,  in  the  Beaver 
Creek  church,  at  the  house  of  the  under- 
sinned,  4  miles  south  of  Holla,  Phelps 
county,  Mo.,  and  4  mile  east  of  the  East 
Houston  road. 

Wo  would  be  glad  at  any  time  to  see 
brethren  stop  and  pay  us  a  visit,  should 
any  1  e  travelling  through  this  part  of  the 
eon u try,  sis  there  arc  but  few  of  us  here, 
and  the  ministry  weak.  But  wc  arc  tiy- 
ing  to  discharge  our  duty,  and  if  wc  could 
have  occasional  help  from  other  breth- 
ren, it  would  help  along  with  the  good 
work. 

John  Lair. 

The  brethren  of  Wadam's  Grove, 
Stephenson  county,  Ills. .intend,  the  Lord 
willing,  to  hold  their  communion  mcet- 
ing'onithe  11th  and  12th  of  October,  at 
their  mccting-house,  2  miles  north  of  Le- 
na station,  on  the  Illinois  Central  Hail- 
road.  Meeting  to  commence  at  one 
o'clock. 

Enoch   Ebt. 

A  communion  meeting  to  be  held  in 
Union  Centre  branch,  Elkhart  county, 
Indiana,  October  1st. 

John  Anglemyer. 

The  brethren  of  the  Coventry  congre- 
gation, Chester  county,  Pa.,  will  hold  a 
communion  meeting,  the  Lord  willing,  on 
Saturday  October  14th,  Bailroad  station, 
Pottstown.     By  order  of  the  church. 

John  Y.  ElSENBEBG. 

The  brethren  at  Yellow    Creek,     Bed* 

ford  county,  Pa.,  intend  holding  a    com* 

munion  meeting,  October  2d,    commencs 

tng  at    1  o'clock.    By  order  of  the  church. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

The  brethren  at  Bristolville  think  of 
holding  a  communion  meeting,  on  the 
14th  of  September,  the  Lord  willing,  and 
we  invite  all  the  brethren  and    sisters    to 


OHKISTI  \N  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


b<    un  li  ii-     us  llnlr  :nv  I. ill    I  I      im.imI.    i  - 

hi  Uri-tolvillr,  Trambull  comity.     Those 
ooming  fipom  the  went  will    oome  to  War- 
ren, mi  the  can,  thou  t : i k  •  ■  the    Ishtabu- 
1  oorth,  and  stop  off  at  l!ii-t 
•  in  the  meeting 

We  intend  to  1um\1  out  oommnnion 
Ing,  at  tin-  Brethren's  meeting 
homo,  en  the  1  itli  and  [2th  of  <  kjloh  r 
next,  in  tlic  Lick  Creek  congregation, 
Owen  county,  liul.  Shoal.)  iinv  of  the 
brethren  from  the  Baal  trawl  Went,  al 
about  t  li.it  tint.',  we  wonJd  desire  them  to 
atop  with  11-  ..li  the  occasion. 

John  Long,  Clerk. 

I,o\  B-fa  18TB. 

(Yrro  Oordo,  l'iatt  county.  111.,  September 

Banta  Ke,  Missal  eennty,  lad.,  oet. ;;. 
Mtddlecra  k,  Eomei  -  a.)  Oct*  '-!• 

Stoney  Creek,  1  miles  cast  of  Nohlcsvillc, 
llninilton  Co..  tad.,  Bopt.  39,  '-!7. 

Konr  mile?  so,uth  ot  Waterloo,  Iowa,  Oct. 
II,  IS. 

t.rove  M.  11.,  Kaytle,  Co.,  Pa.    Oct.  4. 

Montgomery,  Indiana  Co.,  I'a.     Oct.  :). 

Boot  River,  Fillmore  Co..  Minn.  Oct. 
t,  B 

Berlin,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.     Be]  I 

Coal  Creek.  Fulton  Co.,  III.     Oct.  8. 

Salem,  Marion  Co.,  111.     Oct-  11. 

angtawlek,  Bantlogton  Co.,  Pa.    Oct,  7. 

Marshall  Co.,  Iowa.     Oct.  4,  B. 
Four   miles    cast  of   Leon,    Decatur  Co., 
Iowa-     Oct.  'J- 

Doonen'i  lford  Co.,  Fa.,  Oct.  3. 

Washington  Creek.  Douglas  Co  ,  Kansas. 
Oct.  4,5. 

Bachelor  Run,  Carroll  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  95. 

Thorn  Apple,  Mich-,  Oct.  5. 

Bushncll.    McDonough   countv    111.,   Oct. 

Osawkec,  Kansas,  Oct.  4,  5. 
i'inv  Creek,  Brown    county,    Kan.,    8ept. 
87,  B8. 

Fawn  River,  Lima,  Lagrange  county,  Ind. 
October  4. 

Nettle  Creek,  Ilagcrstown,  Ind.  Oct.  o. 

Sam's  Creek.  Md.,  October,  11, 

Monocacy,  Md.,  October,  17. 

Meadow  Branch,  Md.,  Oct.  21. 

Beaver  Dam,  Md.,  Oct. 85. 

ludiau  Creek,  Fayette  county,  Pa.,  Oct.  4. 

Biir  Creek,  Richland    countv,    Ills.,    Sept. 

80,  a;. 

Mohieon,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  Sept.  88. 


MARRIED. 

l!y  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  parents,  July,  Adam  Shi  man 
ar.ci  BoPHIA  Jam:  Smith,  both  of  Cambria 
county  i-a. 

At  the  residence  of  the  undersigned,  Aug. 
19th,  b.-other  JACOB  WaGBBB.  and  BAKAS 
Roberts,  both  of  Cambria  county  Pa. 

Wm.  Bters. 


DIED 

hnlt  no  i 

oea  in  conni  i  I  Ion  w  llli  i  il  liuai  .   ! 

Wish  to  ii ..   nil  allkit,  i  we  could  not 

■  with  all. 


In  the  lllk  Lick  ooncrosatinn,  on    lii 
ilav  mornwHr,  Anrusi  _"Jt h.  outer    Ltdia 
Mki  mis,  wife  nl  brother    Peter   M 

2  venra  5  monl  ha  and  23 
days.    She  leaves  behind  her  the    ntetn- 

f  an    nnawnming,    vet    wt  II 
Christian  life.     I  ler  funeral    was 
attended.     The    nccdaion   was   improved 

hy  hrother  ( '.   0.  Lint.       T    ■  I       J  .1.     lv: 


In  the  Con  era  an  ah  branch,  Cambria  coun- 
ty. Pa.,   August  4i!i,   Rowabo  Clintoh  Co- 
bai  on,  In  real  son  of  friends  John  and  Mait- 
L'ie.    Occasion    Improved   t>y  brotbes  David 
rand  and  the  writer,  from  Malt.  Is  ;  ::. 
Wm.    I!ii  BS. 


I 


[STOPMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

i     SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


Sam'l    Miller 

u  Rarahberger 

1  BO 

Wm  Groesbeck     l  .r>o 

.1  K  Cnllen 

75 

Wm    As  ibenbrennei 

Sarah   Kcpncr 

:.o 

l  no 

I)  Rarley 

1  50 

II  Knouff                1  51 

A  WGraybill 

1  10 

liooh 

John  Lair 

1  50 

.1  L  Wtneland 

Klijnh  B<rkev 

1000 

.1  w  Rrambangi 

Martin  Barber 

10 

Jaa  M  Oassrl             7') 

John  Anglemyer  l  .r>o 

I)  \  Hofford          1  00 

Cyrus  Bui 

1  55 

R  KBinklerj 

.1  A  Bell 

250 

w 


E  Will  admit  a  limited  number  ol  scletc 
a.!\  the  followir.fr    I 

nn,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  Insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  that 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  or  anv  rnnaidAratiOB* 

Farm   lor  Sale. 
Guardian  sale  cflf'.l  acres  of  choice  land. 
Will  be   sold    nt    public  sale   Tuesdav 

•  i .;.  Well  located,  well  watered,  good 
Improvements,  bauk  barn,  brick  house,  with 
all  the  necessary  out-bu  idings  ;  situated  on- 
ly 5  miles  from  good  roarkrt ;  located  in  the 
western  part  of  Milton  Township,  about 
midway  between  Smitliville  on  thesonlhand 
Pike  Station  on  the  A.  &  G.  W.  R.  K.,  in 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  known  86  the  Pinker- 
ton  farm.  Dtvin  Lyti.e. 


IViuihjltHiilit      ICttllroatl. 

■ 

I    14th.   181 
will  1eav«  llild^ 
vi7..: 

Mt.  Dm  i  v-  A<  •  OK.,  ai  7:  50  a.  «. 

Hi  sTr.  -i.es  Bxraaj      .  ■  r.  M. 

lir.li  km  ■ 

'or.'  at     |0|    4d    a.    v. 
anivimr  al  Brldgi  port  at  11:  58  A.  M. 

"-■I     at  1:   40 

r  m..  arriving  «t  ,  ,.    „ 

ln     tlOB  ■    .      train*  lor 

Dale  City,  Bom' 

W.  II    HKOWN.Bi  n. 

nivMiitu  vi.  <  fi\itr   or  BAP 
TOM. 

A  COB  to   the    hiMorv   of    trine, 

and  oriuin  ot  single  Immersloa.  '  Tie 
inlcreM  able,     and     i  ompri  ! 

document  ever    published     00     llic    ,. 
Thi6   Chait    exhibits   the    \cais   of   tie 

and  death  ol  the  Ancles* Fathers* the  length 

of  their  live*,  wl.o  ol '  t" ■•■in  liv.  ,|  „l  the  same 
period  ;   and  tbowi  bOW  eaav  it  \v»s  lor  th'in 

to  traaamlt  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
comet    understanding    of     the     Apostolic 
I   of   baptising.     It  is  2-J  by  88  inches 
in  alee,  and  cxtunds  over  t!:  i   0  years 

ol  tbe  Christian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 
the  Impossibility  of  ciDirle  immersion  ever 
having  b<  en  tbi 

11.00  ;   lour   CO] 
paid-     Address, 

,      ■'    II.  MOOBS* 
I'rliana, 

Champaign  Co..  III. 


A«r.jrrs    w.ivTEn   roR 


LIFE 

15      Till 

BIBLE 


HOME 

By  DANIEL  MARCH.  D.D. 

This  work  teaches  how  men  lived  in  Bible 
times  and  how  to  live  in  all  times.  "It 
pleases,  profits*  paya."  "It  is  precious  as 
gems."  "It  glows  with  living  light  on  eve- 
ry page."  The  style  is  full  and  flowing,  dear 
and  sparkling.  Agents  sold  of  the  author's 
former  works.  "Nmht  &  m -,"  and  "Oik 
Fatbbb's  BotrSB,"  nearly  100,000  copies 
each.  They  should  now  canvass  the  same 
territory  for  "Home  Life,"  his  lstest  and 
best  work.  Employment  for  young  men, 
ladies,  teachers  and  clergymen  in  every  \ 
county.  Send  for  circular  and  secure  first 
choice  of  territory.  ZtBOLBB  A  M'CuBDT*  I 
518  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


BEATER  COLONY. 

lairing  Information  concern!)  _- 
15«M»ver  <'oloiiy,  (olarado.  whtrc  home- 
steads of  choice    land6   are    free   to   all,   on 

I  Railroad,  good  markets,  good  climate— no 
Ague,  ■peels]  cheap  rat«s  to  emigrants 
should      apply     for  iblet, 

|  (a  stamp  or  two  to  prepay  postage  will  be 
thankfully  received)  to 

J.  s   ri.ouv. 

OaCB  Mill   \'i 
(9— :U— tf.)  Payette  Co.,  W.  Va. 

FRUIT  TREKS.  Ma  41.1.  FBI  lis 

Ornamental    trees    and    plants.       Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  Ac.  :  stock 

of  the  choicest  varieties.       Seud  for  d 
tive  catalogues  and    pricsd    list-       A'. 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  gt«- 

E!HV:»  J.  EVANS  A  r0  , 
Nurwymen  nwi  S 

.  Pa 


PURE  ITAIil  \N  K\\  II  as 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1^7."?.  Piire 
$2.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGAKICE, 

New  Ei  tiri'iise.  Bedford  connty.  Pa 

Tin: 
"KILTER     TONGUE"     OBGANN, 

Manufactured  bv  E.  P.  Needbam  .v    - 
143.   145  A  147  East    i3d     -  York. 

-lied    in  parties 

applying  for  agencies  in  sections  s'ill  ur- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  al  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  iliuslraud 
price  list. 


592 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  iJOOivS  FOK  ALL 

The    Kiuplialte    Dtarfott;   or,  The   New 

L'li.-h.  Containing 
(he  originul  Greek  Text  of  I  lie  New  Testament, 
with     in     liitrrliiicfiry    Word-for-word     English 

Translation.    By  Bhhjakih  Wiuon.    Price  $4, 
Life  «t  Home]  or.  The  Family  and  i  te  Mem 
By  Itev.  Wna-iAjt  Aik.man,  I).  D.    $1.50. 
Ulan,  In  «;<-in-«i«   and   In    Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tented 
by  Sci<-n title  TlieorieB  Of  his  Origiu  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  tlicKightRelationsof  theScxcs. 
lly  S.  K.  U'ki.ls.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.56. 

Hope*  and  Help*  lor  the  Young.   $1.50. 

Aim*  and   Aid*  lor   Girl*.    $1.50. 

Ilaml-Kook  Tor  Homo  Improvement l 
"How  to  Write,"  "How  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

fruit  Culture  lor   tlio  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  i'aul.    75  cents. 

.KiHop'n  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian   HoitHchold.    $1. 

Constitution  or  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Oeokoe  Combk. 
Jl.Tj. 

Indication:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

,11  enl al  Silence,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
incut.     $1.50. 

l*lirenolo;ry  Proved  mid  Applied.  $1.75 

Vlie  It  Ik  lit  Word  in  theRIgbtlMacc. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Kefcrencc  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Iliist*.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Law*   of  .Man.     75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate    Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Codec,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  IKvKlenic  lland-ISonk,     $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  «i 
Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 

Dfaoasei  of  the  Throat  and  Lung*.  25 
cents. 

Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Dibcesc.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents.    * 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
cd  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  tne  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Jovrnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgariy  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Duiikards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

hie  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  Ood,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements  , 

that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  n*iue  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's   Supper,   the  Holy   Communion,   Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  Ood,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  iho 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further   particulars   sendf  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  K.  IIOLKINUER,  Dale  Cllj, 
Somerset  «'©..   V» 


Ke  •    Kyiuu  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 


One  cut.y,  port  paid, 
i2  copies,  post  paid, 


0.75 
b.50 


PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING, 

fine  copy,  pout  paid,  0.75 

l-i  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

TURKEY   MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-dozeJt,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    OER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen         "         "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  6.50 

BUS!  ellam:ois 

Theodosla  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roiue  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  S  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket,    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  know6,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bihles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tlie  Kong-Crowned  King. — A  new 
tinging  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
The  Christina    Harp,    containing  128 
uages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    IIi*r«ionla  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in   the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musK;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  ofm«lw,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hymn 

Bonk, 
Br'ng  a  compi'ntion  ol  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed toa'l  tii6  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevtaetl  Xew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  pain,  11.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1^35 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  bdition.       85 

Bretiiren'8  Encyclopedia.        ?1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  llou 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (jninter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  poet  paid,  .75 

12  poples,  by  Kxprsss.  7.(jy 


Kionf  Con  panion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
BrcwDB  Pc  cket  Concordance,  *60 

German  <fc  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nhad's.  M  iijoi  ogy,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  PostPaid  1.40 
'  e  CFiMi  >  Volt  me  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  oflice,  2.25 
How  to  head  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  ait.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cent6  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  Sute  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  anr1  »<*drpFSpd   to 

H.  R.  HOLSIKGES;  DALE  CITY.  PA. 


Book    ol    J.x.oitjM. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco.To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance,Wine, Vocal  ard  Instrumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  :  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Ciitis  cl  63. Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  tbe  Mountain  Sermon,  FuUne 
Slate,  Time  Unknown. 

I.V1KA('I>  FROM  LETIKJtS  tCVMlkl'IV.  THE 
B864.YB. 

One.  H>iVcr.-"It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another. — "1  thir  k  your  book  a  very  i:Ood 
one." 

''The  bock  ie  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  lo 
the  teechii  g  of  Christ." 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

'•1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspirait  n,  iti6  the 
most  important  work  for  the  youi  g. 

"You  lave  given  the  young  an  excelknt 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  }otir  book  isoDe  of  good  advice. 

'T  read  it  with  interest." 

2?8  pages,  Price  60  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tikksbvry,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


BBETBBEN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brctbicn'sTune  and  Hymn  books  M* 
be  obtained  at  tbe  Book  Store  of  J.  1. 
Funk  &  Bra,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 

1780  1873 

Dr.    P.  F  A  H  K  N  E  Y, 

431  U.Lake  St.  Chicago,  III. 

Will       fill  orders    for  Fahrney's    Blood 
Cli  arscr  or  1'.\na(  e,\   Weft  of  Ohio. 
l)r  P.F'  IIKXEVS  IlltO'S  A  to. 
\\  «}  :  t  fchoro,     Franklin    Co.    1'a. 

Will  cortiol  lie  Eastern  and  Southern 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
r<  (  u  (l  ;if  stove,  and  Utters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  lcgistered. 

This  j car  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
hi  1  bs  than  any  oilier  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cim  is  lue-tclore  wai  rented  perfect. 


(pmstiim  (Jfamitu  fymynvaim, 


BY  H.  H.  HOLSIJNQKH. 
VOLUMK  IX. 


"  Whosoever  loreth  mo  keepetb  my  commundmenu"—  Jasoi. 

DALE  CITY,   l'A,  TUKSDAV,  SKPT.  23,   1873. 


At  tl.60  Por  Annun  . 
NUMBEl  :5b. 


For  the  Companion. 


KO<t('N. 

BT  i.   w.  liKKit. 


The  beauty  and  fragrance  that  sleep  in  1 1 » *  -  ro 

We  cannol  discovor  until  it  hath  blown; 
So  li"i»'  i  bope    and  true  love  bul 

'i  In  ir  worth  to  the  iouI  as  their  graces  arc  khowo, 

The  rose  is  the  faiio  t  when  Grel  it  *  1  < » t li  blow, 
_  And  hope  is  most  welcome  when  rising  o'er  fi 
Tin'  rose  p  the  sweetc*)  with  dews  bending  low, 
And  love  is  most  lovely  when  blooming  'mid  t 

Tin  *  delightful  I  aquoen'mong  ihefairl 

t  '  l'i-  I'M.-,  I  by  the  hepefu),  the  loving,  the  true-; 
'li-  worn  on  il  us,  and  Bet  in  their  hair, 

And  oft  the  sweet  emblem  they  fondly  renew. 

r>m  kinil.  loving  actions, the  sweet,  tecdor  word. 
Arc  roues  more  fragrant,  that  never  <'.m  die; 

Their  memory  .-till  shall  a  pleasure  afford, 
NN  hen  roses,  as  emblems,  all  withered  shall  lie. 

I.'  t  life  be  a  rose  bush  forever  in  bloom. 
Well  laden  with  rosea  of  virtue  and  truth. 

Por  these  in  the  gardon  of  friendship  there's  room, 
And  fairest  thev  bloom  en  the  bosom  of  youth. 

But  rosea  like  these  leave  a  fragrance  for  aye, 
Tho'  withered  and  scattered  their  petals  may  lie; 

AN  ith  beauty  sublime  shall  they   rise  in  the  day 

AN  hen  he  who  protects  thcui  .-hall  come  from  on  high. 

A\  ith  hand-  bathed  in  kindness  an  1  love  will  he  jdacc 

Each  i  >-•■  bush  to  bloom  in  his  pardon  ab 
His  paradise  holy  their  beauty  -hall  trr.tce. 
While  thoy  are  rcfreshe  1  by  the  dew  of  his  love. 

Selected  by  J.  A.  Si:ll. 
To-.Morrow. 

11"  everybody  should  do  "to-morrow,"  all  he 
promised  to  do,  the  Millenium  would  commence 
at  once. 

The  world  would  then  be  a  Paradise. 

"Hell,"  says  an  old  proverb,  "is  paved  with 
good  intentions." 

So  is  to-morrow — paved,  and  thickly  paved 
with  them. 

We  have  never  yet  known  a  person  who  did'nt 
intend  to  do  fomo  goodjor  great  thing  tomorrow. 

Not  to  day,  mind  you — which  is  the  best  time 
to  do  nearly  everything — but  to-morrow. 

To-day  is  too  near. 

To-day  calls  for  immediate  exertion. 

To-day  suggests  "indecent  haste." 


To-day  preludes  reflection. 

To-day  we  have  something  else  to  think  of. 

To-day  is  no  day  at  all. 

Uut  to-morrow,  we  are  ready,  all  of  us,  lor 
anything. 

To-morrow  we  will  work  wonders. 

To-morrow  wo  will  do  what  ought  to  have 
been  done  yesterday, which  might  have  been  done 
to-day,  but  which  to-morrow  must  be  done. 

So  hurrah  lor  to-morrow! 

This  is  the  cry  ol'  the  world — hurrah  lor  to* 
morrow  ! 

We  are  all  ready  to  leave  off  drinking  to-mor- 
row. 

To  stop  smoking  or  chewing  to-morrow. 

To  pay  our  debts — to-morrow. 

To  begin  a  new  life — to-morrow. 

Everything  to-morrow,  but  nothing  to-day. 

To-day  is  too  soon  for  anything. 

That  is  to  say,  for  anything  good. 

We  will  do  our  bad  thinga  to-day,  and  our 
good  things  to-morrow. 

We  are  all  glib  enough  in  quoting  the  scrip- 
tured  text:  "Now  is  the  accepted  time,"  but 
putting  it  into  practice  is  another  matter. 

That  we  leave  to  our  neighbors  who,  in  turn, 
leave  it  to  us. 

Thus  it  is,  that  the  great  vice  of  all  commu- 
nities and  of  all  individuals  is  procrastination, 
which  is  not  only  the  "thief  of  time,"  as  Dr. 
Young  has  it,  but  the  thief  of  everything. 

The  thief  of  thieves. 

The  poet  of  Dryden,  reflecting  on  this  ten- 
dency to  put  off  everything  till  to-morrow,  ex- 
claims bitterly  : 

'"When  I  consider  life,  'tis  all  a  cheat. 
I  men  favor  the  deceit, 

Trust  on  and  think  to  morrow  will  re] 
To-morrow's  falser  than  the  former  day, 
md  while  il 
h  ■■■m.-  new  I      If  what < 

The  same  poet,    writing    in   a  more    cheerful 

strain,  expresses  himself  thus: 

"Happy  the  man.  and  happy  he  alone, 

B     who  can  eall  to-day  his  own. 

He  who,  -'  cure  within,  can  - 

To-morrOW,  do  th  for  I  have  lived  to-day. 


594 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


We  might  fill  this  whole  column  with  ex- 
tracts  from  poets,  philosophers  and  prophets, 
warning  us  against  this  terrible  vice,  they  are 
but  crimes  of  deferring  our  deeds  until  to^or- 
row. 

The  Bible  is  full  ot  such  warnings. 

Moreover,  we  have  examples  of  its  disastrous 
effects  all  around  us. 

Examples  not  only  in  the  moral  world,  but  in 
the  material  world. 

Enough  of  the  products  of  the  soil,for  instance, 
are  destroyed  every  year  by  procrastination,  to 
feed  the  whole  human  race. 

And  so  in  all  the  departments  of  life. 

The  farmer  neglects  his  farm. 

The  merchant  neglects  his  store. 

The  lawyer  neglects  his  clients. 

The  doctor  neglects  his  patients. 

The  mechanic  neglects  his  work. 

The  housewife  neglects  her  house. 

And  all  from  this  insane  idea  that  to-morrow 
will  set  everything  right. 

But  for  weak'ning  their  faith  in  a  future  etate, 
we  should  be  tempted  to  teach  our  children  that 
there  is  absolutely  no  such  thing  as  to-morrow. 

We  would  blot  the  very  word  out  of  existence. 

In  the  large  sense  of  things  there  is,  in  fact, 
no  to-morrow. 

Our  life  on  earth  is  but  one  long  or  short  To- 
day. 

And  in  his  eyes  with  whom  a  day  is  as  a  thou* 
sand  years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  a  day,  eter- 
nity  itself  is  but  an  everlasting  Now. 

One  thing,  at  any  rate  is  certain,  namely,  that, 
taking  the  common  view  of  to-morrow,  no  one 
of  us  is  sure  ever  to  see  another. 

And  so  long  as 
"To-rnorrow,  and  to-morrow,  and  to-morrow, 
Creeps  in  this  pretty  pace  from  day  to  day, 
To  the  last  syllable  of  recorded  time — " 
No  living  soul  can  be  sure  to  see  another. 
Wherefore,  saith  Congreve: 

"Defer  not  till  to-morrow  to  be  wise: 
To-morrow's  sun  to  thee  may  never  rise." 

If  children  were  brought  up  from  their  infan- 
cy with  this  lesson  constantly  before  their  eyes — 
in  words,  at  least,  if  not  in  deeds — it  would  save 
the  world  a  vast  deal  of  trouble,  pain,  waste,  and 
mischief. 

It  is  a  lesson  that  should  be  inscribed  on  the 
walls  of  every  nur^ety,  every  school-house,  every 
workshop,  and  overy  fehUich  in  the  land. 


Dr.  Young's  verse  upon  it — which  seems 
hardly  so  familiar  to  the  present  generation  as  to 
the  past — should  be  committed  to  memory,  and 
cited  and  recited  in  all  our  families,  and  all  our 
academies  until  its  words  are  branded,  as  it 
were,  on  the  brain. 

Just  peruse  them,  now,  good  reader,  and  learn 
them  by  head  if  not  by  heart. 

They  are  not  often  quoted  correctly,  but  here 
they  are  in  authentic  shape. 

They  were  written  a  hundred  and  thirty  years 
ago,  and  are  from  the  first  part  ot  "The  Com- 
plaints, or  Night  Thoughts," 

"Be  wise  to  day  ;  'tis  madness  to  defer  : 
Next  day,  the  fatal  procedure  will  press 
Thus  on  till  wisdom  is  pushed  out  of  life. 
Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time; 
Year  after  year  it  steals,  till  all  are  fled, 
And  to  the  mercies  of  a  moment  leaves 
The  vast  concerns  of  an  eternal  scene. 
If  not  so  frequent,  would  not  this  be  strange? 
That  'tis  so  frequent,  this  is  stranger  still." 

Nctvry,  Pa. 


For  the  Comi'Anion. 


Oar  School.    Xo.  1. 

Before  any  great  project  is  set  on  foot,  certain 
fundamental  questions  should  first  be  satisfacto- 
rily answered:     1.  Is  such  a  project  called  fori 

2.  Is    the    time    favorable   to    its    prosecution  1 

3.  Are  the  means  at  hand   to  carry  it  out1?    4. 
What  are  the  probable  results  when  completed  I 

1.  Is  such  a  project  called  fori  Unless  our 
church  is  controlled  by  principles,  different  from 
those  controlling  all  other  churches,  and  unaf- 
fected by  influences  to  which  all  other  churches 
yield,  then  there  is  a  call,  a  loud  call,  for  a 
Brethren's  school.  Education  and  religion  are 
closely  allied.  Priests  and  religious  teachers 
have  always  figured  conspicuously  in  the  world's 
history  of  education,  and  in  some  countries,  and 
in  certain  ages,  education  was  entrusted  to  them 
alone.  Even  in  our  own  country,  where  educa-. 
tion  is  free,  nearly  every  denomination  has  its 
own  schools  of  a  higher  grade,  while  the  Catho- 
lics, who  are  most  successful  to  instil  the  doc- 
trines of  their  church  into  the  minds  ot  their 
children,  are  also  most  zealous  in  keeping  them 
in  their  own  schools,  and  away  from  schools  con- 
trolled by  other  churches.  Presbyterians,  Bap- 
tists, Methodists,  &c,  spend  enormous  sums 
yearly  upon  their  denominational  schools,  and 
are  well  satisfied  that  the  monev  is  well  invested. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Taking  the  colleges  at   Princeton,  Lewisborg, 
aad  Bvanston  as  representatives  of  three  denom- 

illations,  we  find  the  curriculum  of  each  differ*. 

ing  but  little  from  thai  ofthe  others;  and,  to  a 
«  usual  observer,  their  religious  training  does  not 
seem  to  differ  materially  ;  yet  the  sons  of  Meth- 
odists imbibe  Presbyterianism  at  Princeton; 
Presbyterian  sons  leave  Lewisburg  Bound  Bap*. 
tists,  and  the  sons  of  Baptists  become  confirmed 
Methodists  at  Kvanston  ;  and,  we  might  add,  the 
sons  of  our  own  denomination  attending  those 
or  other  denominational  schools,  leave  with  their 
doctrines  as  well  as  their  Mathematics  or  Lan- 
guages. There  is  a  religious  atmosphere  envel- 
oping these  schools,  which  is  inhaled  by  the  pu- 
pils and  1  t comes  a  part  of  their  v»ry  being. 
What  is  to  be  done  under  those  circumstances  \ 
•Some  of  our  sons  mil  attend  some  school  ;  we 
can  not  prevent  them.  It  only  remains  for  us  to 
say  whether  they  shall  be  educated  under  the 
fostering  care  of  our  own  church,  or  ot  some 
other. 

The  exigencies  of  the  case  demand  such  a 
school.  Hundreds  of  parents,  in  different  States, 
are  anxiously  looking  forward  to  the  consumma- 
tion of  such  a  project.  Live  brethren  are  dis- 
cussing the  best  plan  of  establishing  such  a 
school;  the  idea  is  taking  wider  and  deeper  hold 
on  the  mind  ofthe  brotherhood;  and,  like  the 
stone  cut  out  of  the  mountain,  it  has  become  an 
irrepressible  subject.  The  brotherhood  calls  for 
such  a  school ;  our  children  demand  it. 

S.  /.  Sharp. 

Have  You  liver  Thoglit  ? 

In  bringing  this  subject  before  our  readers,  we 
do  not  propose  to  point -out  every  good  and  evil 
thought  that  the  human  miud  might  indulge  in, 
but  will  endeavor  to  notice  some,  as  we  pass 
along.  Our  article,  is  more  directly  intended  for 
professors  of  Christianity. 

It  appears  very  often  that  persons  who  have 
connected  themselves  with  some  denomination, 
are  very  contented  :  they  appear  to  think,  judgs 
ing  from  their  conduct,  that  this  is  all  that  is 
necessary.  1  would  say  to  such,  have  you  ever 
thought  of  what  the  Apostle  has  said,  "Let  us 
go  on  unto  perfection  V  This  implies  at  once, 
that  there  is  a  work  to  be  done  ;  and  while  this 
work  is  being  performed,  we  meet  with  many- 
crosses  on  our  way,  and  are  a  gazing  "took   to 


the  world;   and  while  we  are  trying  to  make  our 

calling  and  election  sure,  the  fingei  oi  scorn  and 

derision  U  pointed  ;tt  us;  we  arc  hissed  at  to  our 
faces  ;  our  Christian  periodicals  are  abused  with" 
out  a  cause.  Hut  we  have  still  one  great  I 
eolation  in  what  the  apostle  Peter  has  said,  in 
his  first  Epistle  '2  :  l9,MFoi  this  is  thank-worthy, 
if  a  man  for  conscience  toward  God,  endure  gi 
suffering  wrongtully."  Those  who  thus  sutf  r 
are  praise-worthy;  they  honor  God  and  religion, 
and  are  accepted  of  him.  This  is  their 
greatest  satisfaction.  Good  Christians  are  a  sort 
of  people  called  to  be  sufferers;  therefore  they 
must  expect  it.  No  situation  in  this  life  is  so 
mean  that  a  man  cannot  live  conscientiously  in 
it:  the  lowest  servant  may  do  so.  With  some 
it  appears  to  be  a  hard  thing  to  be  grossly 
spoken  of,  derided,  and  hissed  at.  But  hear  what 
our  Savior  says,  "Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  rightousness'  sake  ;  for  theirs  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven."  "Blessed  are  ye  when 
men  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake.  U-joice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  for  ereat 
is  your  reward  in  heaven ,  lor  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before  you."  Not  that 
we  must  take  pride  in  suffering,  which  spoils 
all,  but  take  pleasure  in  it,  as  Paul  did.  9  «  2 
Cor.  12:  10.  And  again  we  are  taught  in  Luke 
to  love  our  enemies  ;  to  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
again,  and  we  shall  be  the  children  of  the  high- 
est. Let  us  then  not  render  evil  for  evil,  but 
good  for  evil,  that  we  may  be  blessed,  that  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  may  be  ours,  and  that  we 
may  be  rewarded  by  being  the  children  of  (ind. 
7  J.  W.  Wilt. 

Rural  VaMy,  Put. 

How  full  of  comfort  is  the  word  "Counsellor," 
as  applied  to  our  Lord.    We  shall  find  ouiseWj 
in  our  course  heavenwards,    again  and  again  in 
positions  when  we  particularly  need  counsel  and 
advice.  Now  the  blessed  Lord  Jusus — our  Broth- 
er, our  Friend,  our  Savior,  our  Lord,  our  God- 
tail  -    the   i  ffice   of  the   Counsellor   to    Hi 
Church,  and  to  His  individual  discipl 
suredly  as  we  exercise   faith  in  the    Lctd  .1 
Christ' with  regard  to  this  His  office;  and  as  ass 
suredly  as  we  give  ourselves  to  prayer,  to  obtain 
counsel  of  Him.  M)  assuredly  shall  we  obtain  it. 


696 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Submitted  for  the  Cohfajuoh. 
The  Kingdom  ol  Christ  on  Earth. 

An  essay  uy  w.    WBIOHT   of   the 

BABTIBT  CHURCH  OF  AUSTIN,  MO. .READ 
BEFORE  THE  MINISTERS  AND  DEACON'S 
MEETING  OF  THE  BUTLER  ASSOCIATION 
IN   MAY,  1873. 

[Continuedjrom  last  week.) 
That  the  prophecy  of  Daniel,  (2:  44,) 
refers  to  the  setting  up  of  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  on  this  earth,  there  is  no  con- 
troversy:  Catholics  admit  it,  Protestants 
admit  it,  Baptists  admit  it,  Campbellites 
admit  it,  Adventists  admit  it,  and  Mor- 
mons admit  it;  yet  all  these  have  their 
mode  of  reasoning  to  sustain  their  con- 
flicting  theories.  They  differ  about  the 
time  and  place  when  it  was  set  up,  or  is 
to  be  set  up.  The  Pcdo-Baptist  has  it 
as  an  appendage  to  the  old  covenant  made 
with  Abraham;  and  others,  that  it  was 
set  up  by  John  the  Baptist;  others,  that 
it  was  set  up  in  the  calling  of  the  twelve 
(the  writer  used  to  take  that  position); 
others  will  have  it  on  the  first  Pentecost 
after  the  death  of  Christ;  and  still  oth- 
ers, that  it  is  not  yet  set  up  at  all;  and  still 
all  agree  that  the  kingdom  that  Daniel 
spake  ofis  the  same  as  the  kingdom  that 
John  the  Baptist  said  was  at  hand,  and 
concerning  which  Jesus  spake  to  the  dis- 
ciples after  he  arose  from  the  dead,  and 
the  Samaritans  believed  Philip's  preach- 
ing. 

I  now  take  the  position,  without  fear 
of  refutation,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
in  person,  set  up  his  kingdom  in  the  de- 
livery of  the  first  sermon  that  he  ever 
preached.  There  is  something  definite 
now  before  us.  But  we  must  not  con- 
found the  setting  up  with  the  establish- 
ing of  the  kingdom.  That  was  done  at 
Jerusalem,  in  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord,  and  it  was  published  to  the  na^ 
tions  at  the  first  Pentecost  ^ftcr  his  res- 
urrection. My  position  is,  that,  since 
the  day  Christ  arose  from  the  dead,  hi> 
right  to  reign  has  been  established,  and 
all  nations  arc  under  law  to  him,  under 
his  reign  or  government,  hence  in  his 
Kingdom  on  Earth,  add  will  be  in  his 
kingdom  that  he  came  to  set  up  and  es- 
tablish; and  that,  when  the  wicked  dead 
are  raised  up  at  the  last  day,  they  will  be 
raised  up  in  it,  and  then  taken  out  of  it 
at  the  final  retribution  and  separation; 
and  then,  and  not  until  then,  will  he  give 
up  the  kingdom  to  God  the  Father,  that 
he  may  be  all  and  in  all. 

I  have  now  stated  my  position  in  un- 
ambiguous terms,  and  it  now  remains  to 
be  demonstrated  by  the  teachings  of  the 
Bible.  Before  I  proceed  to  offer  the 
proof,  let  me  refer  to  a  nibbling  criticism 
on  the  peculiar  phrase  "at  hand."  John 
the  Baptist,  Jesus  Christ,  and  all  the 
apostles  used  tho  phrase  "at  hand,"  be- 
Fore  the  death  of  Christ,  lb  is  assumed, 
by  sonic,  that  the  term  means  "approach, 
and  implies  that  the  kingdom  was    then 


future.     But  the  Savior,    in    convcrsimr 
with  the  apostles,  told  them,  that,    when 
they  should  sec  the   Botuaii    army    tal<e 
-ion  of  the   court    of   the   temple, 
they  might  know  that   the    kingdom    of 
God  was  nigh  at  hand\  and  that  was  not 
done  for  more  than  thirty-five  years  after 
our  Lord's  ascension  to  heaven.     Yet    in 
all  of  our  Lcrd's    parables  (except    one) 
-  the  present  tense,    'The    king- 
dom iSi"     /.<  does  not   mean    future,  but 
present.     The    Law    and   the    pn 
were  to  guide  us  till  John  closed  his  min- 
istry; since  that  time  we    have    another 
teacher,  that  spoke  by  authority  and  not 
as  a  scribe.     The  kingdom  was   proclaim- 
ed "at  hand,"  not  to  come  in  the  future, 
but  U  present.     Men    entered    into    the 
kingdom,    and    men  were  about  to  enter 
into  it,   and   others  hindered,   prevented 
them.     Men  had  to  strive    and    press   in 
order  to  enter  into  the  kingdom.      What 
kind  of  striving  and  pressing  was  it,  sup- 
pose ye?  Was  it  like  men  at  the    depot, 
pressing  and  striving  to  sec  who  can    get 
on  the  train  and  into  the  car  first  ?    That 
seems  to  be  some  men's  idea  about 
ting  into  the  kingdom;  and  there  is  where 
the  mistake  is.     This  flesh  of   ours,  with 
all  its  natural  proclivities,  never   does  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  in  this  world.     The 
entering  into  is  in  the  sense  of  enjoyment. 
Enter  into  never  is    used    in   connection 
with  the  kingdom  in    any    other    sense; 
and  the  striving  and  pressing    is    against 
arguments,    doctrines,    &c.  of  both  men 
and  devils,  and   all    kinds    of  opposition 
except  physical  .force.      But    no    prison, 
nor    chain,    nor  dungeon,  nor  stake,  nor 
torturing  flame,  can  prevent  the   humble 
penitent  from  the  enjoyment  of  the  Chris- 
tian's hope  which  is  the  entering  into  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  in  this  life. 

The  parables  of  our  Lord  prove 
that  the  kingdom  was  set  up  before 
those  parables  were  used.  I  do  not 
say  established,  but  set  up.  Our  Lord 
first  set  up  his  kingdom  when  he  sat 
down  in  the  synagogue  ;  aud  alter  he 
set  it  up,  he  knew  the  people  then 
would  be  like  they  are  now,  they 
would  not  understand  its  nature, 
therefore  the  necessity  of  the  explan- 
atory parables,  so  that  aft«  r  bis  death, 
resurrection,  and  ascension,  tbey 
might  understand  then.  Not  one  of 
the  Apostles  understood  its  nature 
before  his  death  ;  and  yet  it  was  giv- 
en to  them  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom. 

In  our  Lord's  opening  parable  he 
explained  to  the  disciples,  that  the 
world  was  the  meaning  of  the 
the  good  seed  was  the  representative 
of  the  word  of  God  ;  and  those  in  the 
world,  that  received  the  word  in  good 
and  houest  hearts,  aud  kept  it,  were 
the  children  of  Cod,  or  of  the  king- 
dom, aud    the  reckless   and   careless 


hearers,  that  did  not  retaiu  iu  their 
minds  what  they  had  heard,  were  the 
children  of  the  devil,  of  the  wicked 
one.  The  Savior  used  a  double  met- 
aphor in  his  opening  parable,  (the  13th 
of  Matth,)  the  sower  of  the  seed  and 
men  sleeping  while  the  setd  grew  up. 
He  also  used  a  double  metaphor  iu 
his  closing  parable,  (.Matth.  25,)  the 
wise  and  foolish  virgins.  The  dis- 
tributing of  the  talents  and  final  reck- 
oning at  the  return  of  the  nobleman, 
and  all  the  parables  that  be  used  were 
designed  to  illustrate  to  the  minds  of 
those  that  he  addressed,  and  to  be  un- 
derstood by  them  after  he  ascended 
on  high.  He  addressed  three  charac- 
ters of  audiences — the  believers,  un- 
believers, and  the  mixed  multitude  ; 
and  v»e  must  first  get  the  character 
before  the  mind,  aud  then  we  get  the 
force  of  the  illustration. 

The  closing  parable  is  the  excep- 
tion to  the  rule.  Shall  be,  in  the  fu- 
ture tense,  is  the  word  tbat  is  used 
there,  not  is.  The  kingdom  is  not 
now  and  never  has  been  like  ten  vir- 
gins ;  but  it  will  be  when.  Christ  comes 
to  judge  the  world,  and  not  before. 
Then  shall  the  kingdom  be  like  acrowd 
of  people  of  which  some  are  prepared 
to  go  to  heaven,  and  the  rest  Lad 
made  no  preparation.  They  were  not 
ready;  the  opportunity  of  preparing 
was  closed,  and  they  shall  be  shut  out 
of  the  upper  and  better  kingdom. 

The  time  it  was  set  up.  The  em- 
phatic declaration  of  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth in  the  synagogue,  in  Nazareth  of 
Gallilee,  was  the  setUDg  up  of  the 
kingdom.  What  more  could  be  done 
than  to  read  the  scripture  that  Jesus 
read,  and  then  to  declare  that  he  was 
the  man  referred  to.  Jesus  was  the 
proper  one  to  set  up  the  kingdom;  for 
he  was  the  God  of  heaven  that  the 
prophet  spoke  of — "God  manifest  in 
the  llesb."  •  When  Jesus  had  read  the 
passage  in  Isaiah,  (as  quoted  by 
Luke,)  where  it  is  said,  "The  spirit 
of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me  ;  because 
he  hath  anointed  me,"  &c,  every 
worshipper  in  the  synagogue  knew 
that  Jesus  assumed  to  be  the  Messiah, 
their  expected  King,  the  minute  he 
used  the  words,  ''This  day  is  this 
scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears  ;"  they 
waited  to  hear  his  remarks  in  the 
discourse  ;  but  as  he  closed,  violence 
commenced;  aud  from  tbat  time  till 
he  was  nailed  to  the  cross,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffered  violence,  and 
the  opposition  at  last  took  him  by 
force    aud    put    him  to  death.     The 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


. 


question  to  settle  the  validity   of  the 

claim  thai  he  Bet  up  teas,  ti 

r<  ction.    That  being  a  I 

tioa  w  !  i  Bettled  ;    the   kingdom 

tblisbed,  and  all  |  iven 

and  in  eartb  was  then  vested  in   the 

"<l  be   was    prepared    to 

id    out    bie    ■ 
peace  to  the  world,  and    salvation  to 
Jew b  and  I 

Peter  declares  the  Bame   fact  that 
Jestia  had  previously    declared,   that 

i  anointed  Jesus  of  Na/.areth  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  he  began 
to  preach  in  Galilee  after  the  close  of 
the  »>ii  John.     Luke  inf  : 

us,  in  the  Qrst  chapter  of  the    Acts  of 
the    up  thai    the  disciples 

Bembled  al  Jerusalem,  after  the  as- 
cension of  oar  Lord,  and  prayed  for 
heavenly  guidance  in  t  ho  choice  of  a 
man  that  bad  been  with  them  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in 
and  out  among  them,  beginning  from 
the  baptism  of  John 3  And  no  one 
can  believe  that  Jeans  went  in  nnd 
out  among  the  twelve  apostles  be- 
fore his  baptism,  and  the  anointing 
of. Jesus  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  1 
that  he  chose  one  of  I  sties    till 

after  he  began  to  preach. 

Thai  1  set  up  his  kingdom    in 

Nazareth  of  Galilee,  is  further  establish 
ed  by  the  witnesses  that  aupeared  before 
Pilate  10  condemn  •!■  jus  of  being  guilty 
of  treason  ag.un-t  the  Roman  govern- 
ment They  stal<  1  011  oath,  that  this 
Jesus  produ  irbance  and  caused 

dissension.     Stirring  up   the    people    all 
the  way  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem; 
ing  the    people    that    he   was.    himself, 
Christ  a  King;  And  they    tried    to    con 
stroe his  meaning,  that   he  was  to  reign 
a  temporal  a    rival    of 

Cmsar.     But  on  the  examination  of  the 

1    that     his    ki 
was  not  a  political    ii  ..    and    that 

he  was  a    1.  ■'■  al        •'        '     of     the    R 
government;  ami  never  did  the   pi 
deny  being  the  Messiah.     So  far  from  it, 
that  1.  I  it  to  hi-  own    condem- 

nation before  t:  >urt  of  the  Jew-: 

and  then  told  In  ernor    that 

be  the  King  that  God  had 

The  next  question  to  settle  is,  was  and 
is  fa's  kingdom  universal  over  all  nations? 
are  all  the  nations,  and,  consequently,  all 
the  people  of  earth  now  under  the  reign 
of  Christ,  in  his  kingdom  on  earth ?  The 
writer  of  this  essay  affirms  that  they  are. 
without  distinction  of  character.  This 
has  beeu  asserted  before,  and  now  for 
the  proof.  The  Jews,  as  a  nation. 
once  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  only 
kingdom  that  God  recognized  as  his  on 
this  earth.  All  the  people  of  that  na- 
tion were  in    that    kingdom.    Some  en^ 


tho    Chi 

They  were    n< »t  all  I  il  were 

of  tie  I;  yol  t  bey  all  alike 

had  the  privileges  of  the  altar,  and  ware 
alike  punished  for    rebell  t    tho 

haw  ol  Moses;  and  the  man  oughl    to  be 
Ben)  to  Bchool  that,  docs  not    know    t hal 
I 
All  t li  •  i"  oplc  now  on  001  ih  arc   not  in 
the  enjoyment  of   the    reign    of  t 
I  do    not   all  enter,  l>ut  all  alike  ore 

the  subjects  of  the  precepts    and    invita- 

ind  ail     will     I 
warded  or  punished    according  to  loyalty 
.1  i  tho  Lawi  of  <  !hi 
But  one  gn  at  difficulty  i  rcome 

;         ig hi  of  ih  1  bave 

told  us  that  there  are  half  a  dozi  n 
of  the  kingdom,  or  half  a  dozen  dil 
kingdoms  in  the  world.  They  have  it 
present  and  future,  visible  and  invisible, 
literal  and  figurative;  nnd  to  cap  it  all, 
that  it  isspiritnal  and  Bet  up  in  the 
hearts  of  his  people  ;   and  quote  from  the 

17th  of  Luke  to  prove  it .  But  that 
proof-text  i-  on  my  side :  it  pro-., 
much  for  those  who  contend  thai  the 
spiritual  kingdom  i<  Bel  np  in  the  heart: 
for  it  was  the  unbelieving  Pharisees  thai 
be  was  addressing.    The  kingdom  is  said 

to  he  near  to,  upon,  and  within    the     un- 

i  'ed.  This  being  true  my  position 
is  established. 

The  Bible  knows  of  hut  four  kin 
in  the  uni\  pt    worldly    institu- 

tions of  men,  called    the    "kingdoms    ol' 
ild."     There    is    one    above,   two 
are  on  earth,  and  one    is   beneath.       The 
inning  and  will  have 

I;  the  one  below  did  not  begin  with 
tine'  ami  will  not  end  with  time.  I  was 
not  to  write  of  them,  hut  of  the  King- 
dom of  Christ  on  Earth.  One  of  the 
kingdoms  of  God  on  earth  was  set  up  by 

.  a:  ^  1 1 .  Sanai,   and  establisl 
David  at  Jerusalem,  when  he   drove  out 

the  last  enemy  from  the;.  Id.    It 

ended  with  the  death  of  the  Sou  of  Da- 
vid, who  established  the  now-existing 
kingdom;  and  the  present  kingdom  will 
end  with  the    restoration    of    all    things 

lod  has  promised  by  the  prophets 

the  world  began, 
urrcnt  idea  that  the  Christian    is 
in  the  Kindom  of  Christ  on   Earth,    and 
that  the  .-inner  i-  in  the  devil's  kin 

leads  thousands  into  superstitious  notions 
about  how  the  .-inner  i.-  to  migrate  from 
one  kin-. fun  to  the    other.       Having    no 
rational  idea  of  the    entering    into    the 
kingdom,  they  begin  to  discuss  the  mode 
whether  it  is  by  water   or   by 
tie'  altar  of  straw.     Then  come-  tie 
tion,  can  it  be  done  without  faith  and  re- 
pentance? If  not,  how  is  the  child   Bayed 
if  all  are  horn  in  sin  in  the    devil's    king- 
done  without    hapti.-m? 
If  not,  how  can  the  Pedo-Baptisl    gel  to 
v.  e    admit    Bprinkling  and 
pouring  are  baptism?  and    if    BO,    what 
with    my    party  ?    Let  us  el 
ainst  these  theories,  and    look    at 
the  word  of  God  as  our  guide. 


Chri  ■ 

us  to  labor  in.  and  the  fiel  I 

that  the  ki  1 

I  of  the  world  will  1 

at  which  time  the  wiel.id  will  r  : 

from  the  kingdom;  and  the    wicked   will 
never  be  rid  oui  oftk  m  of  Christ 

in  thi    world  till  the  renovation,    at    the 
consummation  and  c  n.      Th<  n 

cometh    the    end.   when  be  shall  deliver 
up  the  kin  :    that 

he  may  be-  all  in  all." 

Tti<-  Glass  Rail  Baasl     \  Draaaa. 

'lie:  oral    ia   that  dream. — Mil- 

lord    Bard. 

"It  seemed  to   n.e,"    said   the  hard, 

as  though  1  had  been  .suddenly  aTOUB- 

( d   IV  in   my   Bit  I    h        ; 

around  and  found  myself  in  the  center 
of  a  gay  and  happy  crowd.  The  lir.-t 
I  experienced  was  that  of 
being  borne  along  with  a  peculiar 
gentle  motion — I  looked  around  and 
found  that  I  was  in  one  of  a  long 
train  of  ear-  that  were  going  over  a 
railway.  I  could  see  the  train  far 
ahead  ;  it  was  turning  a  bend  in  the 
railway,  and  seemed  to  be  many 
miles  in  length.  It  was  composed  of 
cars.  Bach  car  opened  at  the  top, 
was  filled  with  men  and  wonn-n — nil 
happy,  all  laughing,  talking  or  sink- 
ing. The  peculiar,  gentle  moti 
the  car  interested  me.  1  looked 
tbe  side,  nud  to  my  astonishment, 
found  tbe  railroad  and  cars  were  mado 
of  glass.  Tbe  glass  wheels  moved 
over  the  glass  rails  without  the  least 
noise  or  oscillation.  The  soft,  glid- 
ing motion  produced  a  feeling  of  ex- 
quisite bsppiness.  I  was  so  happy  ! 
It  seemed  to  me  as  if  everything 
at  rest  with  me — I  was  fall  of  ; 
While  I  was  wondering  over  the  cir- 
cumstances, a  new  sight  attracted  my 
gaze.  All  along  the  road,  ou  either 
side,  within  a  foot  of  the  track,  were 
lines  of  coffins,  one  on  either  side  of 
the  road,  and  everyone  containing  a 
corpse,  dressed  for  burial,  with  its 
cold,  white  face  upturned  to  tbe  light. 
The  sight  filled  me  with  unutterable 
horror.  I  yelled  in  agony,  but  could 
make  no  sound.  The  gay  party  around 
me  only  redoubled  their  singing  and 
laughter  at  tbe  sight  of  my  agony, 
and  we  swept  on  and  on,  gliding  with 
glass  wheels  over  a  glass  railroad,  ev- 
ery moment  coming  nearer  and  near- 
er to  the  bend  that  formed  an  anglo 
with  the  road,  far  in  tbe  distant 

••Who  are  these  "  I  eried  at  hist, 
pointing  to  the  dead  in  tbe  coffins  by 
our  side. 


598 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


"These  are  persons  who  made  this 
trip  before  ub,''  replied  one  of  those 
Dear  mo. 

"What  iripF"  I  asked. 

"Why,  the  trip  wo  are  now  making. 
The  trip  in  these  glass  cars  over  this 
glas-t  railway,"  was  the  answer. 

"Why  do  they  lie  along  the  roid — 
each  one  in  bis  coffin  ?" 

1  was  answered  with  a  whisper  and 
a  half  laugh,  which  seemed  to  freeze 
my  blood  : 

"They  were  dashed  to  pieces  at  the 
end  of  ihe  road,"  said  he  whom  I  ad- 
dressed. "You  know  the  railroad 
terminates  at  an  abyss,  that  is  with- 
out bottom  or  measure.  It  is  lined 
with  pointed  rocks.  As  each  car  ar- 
rives at  the  end,  it  precipitates  its 
passengers  into  the  abyss.  They  are 
dashed  to  pieces  against  the  rocks, 
and  their  bodies  are  brought  up  here 
and  placed  in  coffins,  as  a  warning  to 
other  passengers,  but  no  one  minds  it, 
we  're  so  happy  on  the  glass  railroad." 

I  can  never  describe  the  horror 
with  which  these  words  inspired  me. 

"What  is  the  name  of  this  railroad  ?' 
I  asked. 

The  person  whom  I  addressed  re- 
plied in  a  low  voice — 

"It  is  the  railroad  of  Habit.  It  is 
very  easy  to  get  into  one  of  these  cars, 
everybody  is  delighted  with  the  soft, 
gliding  motion.  The  cars  move  on  so 
gently !  Y'es,  it  is  the  railroad  of 
Habit,  and  with  glass  wheels  we  are 
whirling  over  the  glass  railroad  to- 
ward the  fathomless  abyss.  In  a  few 
moments  we  '11  be  there,  and  then 
they  '11  bring  our  bodies  and  put  them 
in  coffins  as  a  warning  to  others,  but 
nobody  will  mind  it — will  they  ?" 

I  was  choked  with  horror,  I  strug- 
gled for  breath — made  frantic  efforts 
to  leap  from  the  cars,  and  in  the  strug- 
gle I  awoke. 

I  knew  it  was  only  a  dream,  and 
yet,  whenever  I  think  of  it,  I  can  see 
that  long  line  of  cars  moving  gently 
over  the  glass  railroad.  I  can  see  the 
cars  far  ahead,  as  they  are  turning 
the  bend  of  the  road.  I  see  the  dead 
in  their  coffins,  clear  and  distinct — on 
either  side  of  the  road,  while  the 
laughter  and  singing  of  the  gay  and 
happy  passengers  resound  in  my  ears. 
I  only  see  those  cold  faces  of  the  dead, 
with  their  glassy  eyes  uplifted,  and 
their  fro/en  hands  upon  their  shrouds. 
It  was  a  horrible  dream. 

And  the  bard's  changing  features 
and  sparkling  eyes  attested  the  emo- 


tion which  had  been    aroused  by  the 
mere  memory  of  the  dead. 

It  was  a  horrible  dream.  A  long 
train  of  glass  cars,  gliding  over  a  glass 
railway,  freighted  with  youth,  beauty, 
and  music,  while  on  the  other  hand 
are  stretched  the  victims  of  yesterday 
aa  a  timely  but  unheeded  warning. 
"There  was  a  moral  in  that  dream." 
Header !  are  you  addicted  to  any 
sinful  habit  ?  Break  it  off,  ere  you 
dash  against  the  rocks  ! — Selected  by 
D.  F.  Wagner. 


For  the  Companion. 
Hear,  Trust,  Obey. 

Ilear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  one 
Lord  :  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength  : 
this  is  the  first  commandment."  Maik  1~  : 
29,  30. 

The  chief  commandment  is,  to  give 
God  our  hearts.  Prayer  and  praise 
are  the  tribute  and  homage  of  reli- 
gion ,  by  the  one  we  acknowledge  our 
clependence  upon  God  ;  by  the  other 
we  confess  that  all  our  blessings  and 
comforts  are  from  him.  Such,  there- 
fore, as  neither  pray  to  God,  nor 
praise  him,  cannot  be  said  to  have  a 
God,  for  they  acknowledge  none,  but 
are  gods  to  themselves.  As  the  love 
and  fear  of  God  are  often  used  in 
Scripture  for  his  whole  worship  and 
service,  so  is  this  invocation  of  his 
name:  "Pour  out  thy  fury  upon  the 
heathen,  and  upon  the  families  that 
have  not  called  upon  thy  name  ;"  that 
is,  those  who  do  not  worship  him. 
How  solicitous  should  we  be  to  ern-* 
brace  and  obey  that  gospel,  which 
comes  attended  with  such  abundant 
evidences !  We  may  undoubtedly 
address  ourselves  to  most  of  our  read- 
ers, and  say  as  St.  Paul  did  to  king 
Agrippa,  "Believest  thou  the  proph- 
ets? I  know  that  thou  believest." 
Yret  let  me  entreat  aud  charge  you 
not  to  rest  here,  but  attentively  to 
examine  how  far  your  hearts  are  af- 
fected, and  your  lives  regulated,  by 
such  a  belief.  The  christian  revela- 
tion is  a  practical  thing  ;  and  it  is 
heard,  believed,  and  professed  in  vain, 
if  it  be  not  obeyed.  "The  wrath  of 
God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  the  ungodliness  of  men." 

Some  reader,  after  other  investiga- 
tions, may  make  important  inquiries; 
such  as,  what  is  conversion  ?  What 
is  a  change  of  heart  ?  How  is  any  one 
to  become  a  Christian  ?  What  is  it 
to  become  a  child  of  Cod  ?  How  is 
any  oue  to  obtain   the  pardon   of  all 


his  sins  ?  What  is  coming  to  God  ? 
How  are  we  to  bo  born  again  ?  Read- 
er, the  new  birth,  change  of  heart, 
conversion,  etc.,  all  mean  the  same 
thing.  They  are  all  different  expres- 
sions for  the  same  transaction.  This 
action  or  event  we  wish  to  place  be- 
fore you  in  few  words,  as  soon  as  we 
ask  you  to  observe  a  few  preparatory 
truths. 

1st.  It  would  not  do  for  you,  as  an 
innocent  man,  to  die  for  one  con- 
demned by  our  human  law  ;  for  in  the 
taking  out  of  life  a  just  man,  and 
leaving  a  bad  man  in  it,  the  commu- 
nity is  injured ;  but  when  Christ  died 
for  those  whom  Heaven's  law  had  con- 
demned, he  laid  down  his  life  aud  took 
it  up  again. 

2d.  If  Christ  suffered  for  others, 
but  did  not  suffer  as  much  in  the  gar- 
den and  on  the  cross  as  they  deserve 
to  suffer  in  hell,  still,  a  full  equiva- 
lent was  offered  in  this  sacrifice,  be- 
cause of  the  dignity  of  the  individual 
who  was  bleeding. 

3d.  If  the  Judge  is  willing  to  take 
the  Calvary  death  as  a  satisfaction 
for  the  divine  law,  in  place  of  your 
death,  you  may  very  well  be  willing. 

How  to  get  religion.  This  conver- 
sion, designated  by  the  expression, 
change  of  heart,  new  birth,  and  so 
many  different  names,  is  to  be  ob- 
tained by  asking  for  it.  Many  will 
not  believe  it.  We  refer  the  reader 
to  the  Bible  for  confirmation  of  this 
statement.  We  will  endeavor  to  ex- 
plain, asking,  should  it  need  explana- 
tion? Look  at  the  Savior's  invita- 
tion in  the  Blessed  Book.  By  search- 
ing there  you  will  find  that  the  Sa- 
vior is  calling,  "Come  unto  me,"  etc. 

He  is  declaring  that  applicants  he 
will  not  "cast  out."  "Whosoever 
will,  let  him  take,"  etc.  "Ask,  aud 
you  shall  receive,"  etc. 

The  unconverted  think,  perhaps, 
that  the  change  of  heart  is  something 
exceedingly  strange,  which  they  aro 
to  wait  for.  Others  fancy  that  they 
are  to  see  light,  or  hear  a  voice,  as 
Saul  did  ;  or  interpret  every  word  con- 
cerning penitence,  forsaking  the  world, 
going  to  God,  receiving  pardon,  etc. 
Others  think  that  they  must  be  dis- 
tressed in  mind  so  intensely,  aud  suf- 
fer so  extremely  as  to  move  the  Lord's 
compassion  ;  or  wait  for  this  anguish ; 
that  none  apply  properly  but  those  in 
great  mental  agony.  Such  kinds  of 
mistakes,  delusions,  and  erroneous 
interpretations,   are  so  common,  that 


Oil  Kl  MIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


it   is  |  to  explain  tlii-  platDe8l 

thing, 

Asking  Qod.      It   Been!   that   he 
orgea  oi  speedily  ,  for  lie  alwaj 
"New."     The  word  "now"  being  the 
only  one  used  in  reference  to  time,  we 
infer  that  expedition  is  meet. 

•J.  The  piece.  That  we  may  choose 
ourselves;  for  he  le  every  where.  He 
is  alwa\s  ne:ir  to  us,  and  ciin  hear  us 
whatever  we  lay.  Borne,  when  they 
rr<>  to  ask  foi  pardon  and  heaven, 
choose  to  be  in  secret  and  alone;  oth- 
er! do  not  wail  for  this. 

The  manner.  The  only  way  to 
ask  acceptably  with  Qod  is,  to  wish 
what  you  ask  for.  He  does  not  love 
hypocrisy;  and  if  any  should  tell  him 
that  they  wish  to  be  saved,  and  wish 
to  be  Christians,  when  they  do  not, 
they  cannot  deceive  him,  for  he  sees 
the  heart. 

Question  1.  How  am  I  to  know 
lie  will  pardon  if  I  ask  ? 

Answer.  (Jo  and  read  of  him  in 
the  New  Testament.  After  observ- 
ing his  kindness,  and  patience,  and 
meekness,  and  compassion,  and  readi- 
ness to  hear  requests,  if  you  will  make 
a  reasonable  request,  be  will  not  turn 
uway  from  you.  .Now  you  have  to 
remember  that  he   is  unchangeable; 

be  is  kind  BOW  as  he  then  was;    ho  is 
as  ready    to  hear   BS  be   was;    he  has 

told  you  io  ask   For  pardbn,  and  he 
w  ill  noi  refoi  e  j  ou, 

2.  How  nm  I  to  know  if  I  am  sin- 
cere, if  1  ask  in  a  proper  manner  ' 

S  u  are  sincere  if  yon  wish  to  quit 
sin.  Those  who  wish  to  <|uit  sin,  try; 
those  who  wish  to  do  ri lt h t .  to  over- 
come sin,  etc.,  ask  Qod  to  help  them 
to  leave  it.  They  are  sorry  when 
they  fail,  and  try  again.  In  short, 
they  wish  to  do  everything  they  find 
required  in  the  Bible. 

:*>.  If  I  ask  for  the  pardon  of  all  my 
sins,  how  am  1  to  know  when  it  is 
done'/ 

lie  has  had  it  written  down  for 
your  encouragement,  that,  if.you  ask, 
you  shall  not  be  refused. 

I.  Am  1  to  hear  no  whisper,  to  let 
mc  know  that  my  sins  are  blotted  out  ? 

No;  Christ  has  made  no  such  prom- 
ise. You  will  not  see  the  angel  that 
blots  out  your  sins  ;  believe  the  Sa- 
vior's word  as  it  stands  on  the  page 
of  his  Book. 

If  I  were  to  ask  for  the  remission 
of  all  my  sins,  might  I  thu3  take  com- 
fort, never  to  offend  God  agaiu  ?  Of- 
ten the  sinner  does  never  notice  the 
goodness  of  God. 


ider,     if    you     believe     that     you 

never  sinned,  we  bid  you  farewell,  in 
u'r.     Without  seeing  ti  i 

yOU   would    If  you  did  see  him  , 

without  bearing  him  speak,  attend  to 
bis  written    words  just  as  you  would 
do  if  you  beard  him  -peak:  "B 
are  they  that  have    not  seen,  and  vet 

have  bettered."    Without  seeing  the 

white  throne,  before  which  we  must 

certainly  stand  in  the  Judgment,  act 
D  will  wish  you  had  when  you 
do  see  it.  Without  seeing  the  bright 
glory  of  the  peaceful  abode,  and  the 
joyous  features  of  the  white-robed  so- 
ciety, act  as  vigorously  as  the  worth 
of  such  a  residence  should  prompt. 
Without  looking  down  into  the  red 
atmosphere,  where  are  thrown  to- 
gether the  fearful,  and  the  unbeliev- 
ing, and  abominable,  and  murderers, 
and  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and  whore- 
mongers, and  all  liars,  act  so  ns  to 
avoid  their  company  and  their  eter- 
nity     Amen. 

A.  P    Snvi.kr. 


Belect  •<!  by  K.i  n  \w\  i  a  N.  Babs. 
The    Dead. 
(Tow  beautiful  is  the  memory   of  the 

dead  '    What  a  holy  thiii"  it  is  in  llic  hu 

man  heart,  Mnd  what  a  chastening  influ- 
ence it  ahods  upon  human  lite!  How  it 
subdues  all  ile  harshness  that  grows  up 
within  us  in  the  daily  intercourse  with 
the  world!  How  it  melts  our  unkindncss 
and  softens  our  pride,  kindling  our  deep- 
est love  and  waking  our  highest  aspira- 
tions !  Is  there  on,'  who  has  not  some 
loved  friend  none  into  tic  eternal  world, 
with  whom  he  delights  to  live  in  memo- 
ry? Does  he  not  lore  to  sit  down  in  the 
hushed  Mud  tranquil  hours  of  existence, 
and  call  around  him  the  Inc.  the  form,  30 
familiar  and  eherished — to  look  into  the 
eve  that  mirrored  not  more  clearly  his 
own  lace  than  thesoul  which  he  loved— 
to  listen  to  liic  tone,  whiofa  were  once 
melody  in  his  ear,  and  have  echoed  softly 
in  his  heart  since  they  were  hushed  to 
hissenses?  I-  there  a  spot  to  which 
heaven  is  not  brought  nearer  by  holding 
some  kindred  soul?  How  friend  follows 
friend  into  that  happy  dwelling  place  of 
the  dead,  (ill  we  find  at  length  that  they 
who  love  us  on  the  heavenly  shore  are 
more  than  they  who  dwell  amon_r  US ! 
Every  year  witnesses  the  departure  of 
some  one  whom  wc  knew  and  loved;  and 
when  we  recall  the  names  of  all  who  have 
been  dear  to  us  in  life,  how  many  of 
them  we  Bee  passed  into  that  city  which 
is  imperishable  I  The  blessed  dead  !  How 
free  from  stain  is  our  love  for  them  !  The 
earthly  taint  of  our  affection-  ts  buried 
with  that  which  was  corruptible,  and  the 
divine  flame  in  its  purity  illumines  our 
breasts.  We  have  no  fear  of  losing,  them. 
They  arc  fixed  for   on    eternally    in   the 


i  oni  n  anion.     \\  a 

hall   And  tlieiu     u   oi  lie-      loi       n       in  tie  ii 
•  lllllellls  oi    Id    oily.       Th. 

how  !• ' llj  ■■  tux    ' 

» lur  hi  at :     o        ■,    ifti  I  by    ii 
which  H'   rcun  mix  r.       1 1  they 
own  in  tin-  liiuitli                    truth! 
tiny  have  l><  ooiac  by    undy- 
ing fountain-  of  pl(  o  are  '    The  i 

had'   How  unchanging  is    tbeirlovefor 
as!   Bow  tenderly  they  look  down    upon 

its,  and  how    closely    tiny    surround    our 

I"  in"  '  I  low  earnestly  they   entn  at   u  . 

and  how  toinhinely  they  nbul.e   the  .\  il 
of  our  li\> 


Pot  Ul«  OOMFAMIOW. 
"I'rovc  All   TfclagSJ." 

There  was  much  complaint  at    our    A 
M.  because  articles  hod    been    published 
in  the  Companion  "againsl    the    Breth 
iin."     Complaint  was    also    made    thai 
communications  bad  been  published  writ- 
ten bv  those  who  were  not    members    of 
the  church. 

It  I-  said,  and     truly    loo,    that     tl 
who  tell  Us  our  faults  are  our  bcsl  friend-. 
Any  oik-  who  point  -  OBI  i     the 

church  is  not  an  enemy  to  the  church, 
liiit  a  friend.      (  hie  who  th 

not  write  "against  the  brethren,    but  he 
'.  bat  may  be  of  great    benefit    to 

them. 

"Seize  the  truth  Wherever  found, 
Whether    on    Christian  or  heathen 

oid." 

My  brother,  how  oan  you  oppose  in- 
vestigation, when  our  great  Teacher  is 
the  light  of  the  world  and yon  a  member 
of  the  body,  which  is  repre  cnted  i<  "a 
city  that  is  set  on  a  hill."  thai  "oannoi 
be  bid."  If  you  arc  determined  to  keen 
your  light  under  a  bushel,  no 
prevent  you  from  doing  SO?  but  what 
right  have  you  to  put  a  bushel  over  your 
brother's  light  .' 

Paul  taught  the  Thessaloniana   "I 

all  things:  hold  fa-t  to  that  which  is 
good."  What  I'aul  would  have  us  prove 
is  our  Christian  faith,  our  belief,  the 
teachings  and  duct  i  i  1  Bin  thren. 

Do  we  obey  the  gospel  of  Christ  '.'  It  dot  - 
not  concern  us  much  whether  Romanism, 
Methodism,  or  Cumpbelltsui  be  true;  but 
to  know  that  the  religion  we  believe  is 
the  way,  the  truth,  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  every  one  of  Us. 

But  we  must  not  expect  to  convince 
the  world  that  WO  know  the  way.  b< 
we  prove  that  we  teach  and  practice  a- 
our  fathers  did  forty  years  a^'o.  To  con- 
vince, wc  must  prove  that  the  way  we 
teach  and  practice  is  th*  way  of  Christ. 

Hay  that  "true  Light,  which   ligl 
every  man."    so    enlighten    our    under- 
standing, that  we  may  prove  that  tl 
ligion  we  profess  is  Uu  tri  1    may 

i  enable  us  to   "pro 
things,"  and  to   "hold  fast"  only  to  "that 
which  is  good." 

M.  Minnk  u. 


GOO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


My  Home  is  There. 

Above  the  waves  of  earthly  strife, 
Above  the  ills  and  cares  of  life, 
When:  all  is  peaceful  bright  and  fair, 

My  homo  is  there,  my  home  is  there. 

Chorus— My  beautiful  home,  my  beauti- 
ful home,  [shall  roam, 
In  that  land  where  the  glorified  ever 
Where  angels  bright  wear  crowns  of 

light, 
My  home  is  there,  my  home  is  there. 

Where  living  fountains  sweetly  flow, 
Where  buds  and  flowers  immortal  grow, 
Where  trees  their  fruits  celestial  bear; 
My  home  is  there,  my  home  is  there. 

CHORUS — My  beautiful  home,  etc. 

Away  from  sorrow,  doubt  and  pain, 
Away  fiom  worldly  loss  and  gain, 
From  all  temptation,  tears  and  care; 
My  home  is  there,  my  home  is  there. 

Cho. — My  beautiful  home,  etc. 

Beyond  the  bright  and  pearly  gates, 
Where  Jesus,  loving  Savior,  waits, 
Where  all  is  peaceful,  bright  and  fair; 
My  home  is  there,  my  home  is  there. 

Cno. — My  beautiful  home,  etc. 


For  the  Companion. 
Criminal's  Repentance  Again. 

In  No.  34,  C.  F.  C,  page  530,  I 
ask,  "Is  there  any  repentance  unto 
salvation  for  murderers?"  to  which  I 
answer,  "The  question  with  me  is  not, 
can  they  but  do  they  so  evangelically 
repent?  I  have  many  and  serious 
doubts  that  they  do  not;"  and  assign 
as  a  reason,  that.if  the  condemned  call, 
for  his  religious  instructor,  or  advisor, 
a  Catholic  priest,  be  will  take  him 
through  the  forms  of  that  church  ;  but 
if  an  Episcopalian,  he  will  take  him 
through  the  forms  of  his  church  ;  and 
so  on  through  all  the  isms  of  the 
day.  I  also  refer  to  the  disgraceful 
exhibition  of  excited  animalism  in  the 
two  white  men  hanged  in  Baltimore 
on  Friday,  August  1st,  for  murder, 
produced  by  the  influence  of  two  spas- 
modic Methodist  preachers.  On  the 
exhibition  of  such  animalism  for  reli- 
gion, the  Editor  of  the  Baltimore 
American  commented  in  an  Editorial, 
which  I  also  gave  the  readers  in  the 
article  referred  to.  In  confirmation  of 
the  truth  of  my  doubts  as  to  the 
evangelical  repentance  of  criminals, 
the  ground  that  each  one  will  be 
taken  through  the  form  of  the 
sect  whose  minister  he  calls  to  be  his 
instructor,  I  refer  to  another  hanging 


in  Maryland,  on  Friday,  August  22d  •, 
one  in  Baltimore,  for  murder  ;  the  oth- 
er one  in  Towsontowu,  Baltimore 
county,  for  rape.  These  were  colored 
men.  One  had  for  his  trainer  a  Meth- 
odist preacher,  the  other  had  a  Cath- 
olic priest.  The  Methodist  employed 
their  well-understood  and  tried  means 
to  intoxicate  the  mind  with  excite- 
ment and  animal  emotions,  by  sing- 
ing "Bock  of  Ages  cleft  for  me"  ;  "I'm 
going  home  to  die  no  more,"  <fcc.  &c. 
The  reporter  says,  "After  Mr.  Stitt 
(the  Methodist  preacher)  left  him  on 
Thursdry  night,  some  of  the  other 
prisouers  were  admitted  to  his  cell, 
and  they  sang  and  prayed  together 
with  great  earnestness  until  nine 
o'clock."  On  Friday  morning,  after 
finding  his  hymn,  "I'm  going  home 
to  die  no  more,"  he  prayed  to  be 
heard  through  the  jail.  The  reporter 
says,  "His  prayer  was  made  up  of 
ejaculations  uttered  with  great  vehe- 
mence and  earnestness.  He  cried, 
'0  Jesus,  stand  by  me  for  a  few  mo- 
ments' ;  'Oh !  Father  hear  my  cry 
this  morning  1'  'Here,  I  give  myself 
to  thee  !'  'Oh,  Father,  impress  it  on 
every  sinner's  ear,  that  I  am  a  sinner 
— a  wanderer  to  my  death  !'  'Father, 
before  another  sunset  I  will  be  with 
you,'  &c.  He  continued  on  in  this 
fragmentary  way,  growing  more  ve- 
hement as  he  proceeded,  clapping  his 
hands  and  shouting,  at  times.  Mr. 
Stitt,  who  had  been  in  waiting  some 
time,  went  into  tbe  cell  to  administer 
the  sacrament  to  him.  The  hymn 
"B,ock  of  Ages,"  was  then  sung  by 
Mr.  Stitt,  in  which  the  prisoner  joined. 
Mr  Stitt  then  prayed,  the  prisoner's 
uncle  uttered  pious  ejaculations.  The 
uncle  then  prayed  himself,  becoming 
so  excited  that  his  voice  became  thick 
with  emotion,  and  his  prayer  became 
a  series  of  convulsive  ejaculations. 
'Hallelujah  !  this  day  thou  shalt  be  in 
paradise  !  A  few  more  minutes  and 
all  will  be  well.  Praise  the  Lord  for 
victory  over  sin  !  Hallelujah!'  The 
prisoner  then  began  to  pray  in  a  loud 
voice,  with  similar  manifestations  of 
excitement.  The  tears  were  running 
down  the  uncle's  cheeks,  and  he  was 
beside  himself  with  excitement.  The 
prisoners  voice  sounded  from  the 
room,  saying,  "I'm  going  home  to 
God  to  sin  no  more.'  'Hallelujah  !' 
cried  his  uncle.  'Oh,  gentlemen,' 
said  he,  'this  is  a  happy  day  !  Bless 
the  name  of  Jesu3  !  This  is  a  happy 
day  !  I  feel  it  all  through  me.  I  feel 
that  my  dear  nephew  will  have  Jesus 


to  accompany  him,  and  all  will  be 
well.'  While  he  was  crying  aloud  in 
this  manner,  Palmer  (the  prisoner) 
still  continued  crying  and  shouting, 
the  noise  of  the  supplications  filling 
the  jail.  Being  thus  intoxicated  with 
the  spirit  of  delusion  aud  fanaticism, 
he  was  in  good  condition  for  exhibi- 
tion on  tbe  gallows,  where  tbe  dis- 
graceful farce  ot  good-bye,  and  fare- 
well;  I'm  going  home;  prepare  to 
meet  me,'  &c,  was  gone  through." 
And  this,  dear  reader,  is  Methodist 
repentance  for  murderers.  Bear  with 
me,  and  I  will  give  you  a  specimen 
of  Catholic   repentance  for  the  same. 

West,  the  murderer,  had  called  for 
his  instructor,  Noonan,  a  Catholic 
priest.  West  being  exceedingly  ig- 
norant and  illiterate,  being  unable  to 
read  or  write  a  word  ;  and  when  he 
became  impressed  by  the  teachings  of 
his  advisors,  he  tried  to  amend  bis 
life.  A  few  days  before  his  death 
one  of  the  keepers  observed  him  put- 
ting cotton  in  his  ears,  and  asked  him 
what  it  meant.  He  said  he  was  do- 
ing it  that  he  might  not  hear  the  pro- 
fanity and  badness  spoken  by  tbe  oth- 
prisoners.  His  training  consisted  in 
a  repetition  of  a  set  of  prayers  of  ex- 
cellent and  chaste  petitions  addressed 
to  the  merciful  Jesus  to  have  mercy 
on  him.  These  being  put  in  his  month 
by  others,  what  benefit  they  were  to 
him  eternity  will  reveal.  One  feature 
in  his  training  I  will  here  notice.  He 
says :  "Now  one  more  request.  I  am 
going  to  die  and  trust  I  will  be  saved,- 
but  as  no  one  can  enjoy  the  presence 
of  the  God  of  ail  purity,  and  even  the 
slightest  taint  of  sin  would  be  an  im- 
pediment to  enter  God's  Kingdom, 
purgatory  may,  for  some  time,  be  my 
abode  ;  and  so  my  last  request  to  all 
good  Catholics  is,  to  remember  me  in 
their  prayers,  that  soon  my  soul  may 
enjoy  the  sweet  vision  of  God,  for 
whom  it  was  created,  redeemed,  aud 
sanctified." — James  West. 

This,  dear  reader,  is  Catholic  re- 
pentance for  murderers.  All  you  who 
are  familiar  with  the  New  Testament 
Scriptures,  will  see  at  once  how  much 
evangelical  repentance  there  is  in 
either.  Yet  both,  with  their  sophis- 
try, succeeded  in  intoxicatiug  the 
minds  of  their  doomed  men  so  effect- 
ually, that  they  met  their  doom  with- 
out much  apparent  fear.  On  this 
farce  the  Editor  of  the  American 
again  comments.     He  says  : 

"Two  bad  men  were  dressed  up  in 
their  shrouds,   and   choked  to   death, 


(MIKISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


anil  put  in  their  collins.  They  had 
committed  heinous  crimes;  and  al- 
though at  last  tb<  i  to  be 
penitent,  and  to  bare  such  ■  realizing 
of  the  merej  of  Heaven  that 
they  were  anxious  to  pass  through 
tli.-  Internal  Gates,  t tic ir  change  of 
heart,  however,  availed  them  nothing 
in  this  world.  They  may  have  been 
prepared  for  the  society  of  angels  and 
saints,  hot  they  were  not  lit  to  remain 
among  men.  One  of  them  professed 
ti  hare  caught  a  glimpse  of  the 
Jerusalem,  but  his  life  could  not  be 
lengthened  out  ■  single  day  that  he 
might  describe  the  wonders  of  tl 
lestial  city  to  those  whoso  eyes  have 
not  been  blessed  with  such  a  vision. 
■us  strange  that  we  should  take 
away  the  lives  of  men  who  give  such 
assurances  of  repentance  and  religious 
exaltation.  Just  when  they  appear 
to  be  most  fit  to  live,  and  to  bless  the 
!  with  the  fragrance  of  their  sanc- 
tified spirits,  they  are  cut  down  as 
vile  malefactors. " 

"We  have  not  much  hopefor  a  pris- 
oner when  in  his  last  hours  he  clings 
to  the  technical  defense  set  up  by  his 
counsel.  *  *  *  Now  that  the 
grave  has  closed  over  the  wretched 
man,  charity  admonishes  us  to  believe 
in  the  sincerity  of  his  repentance,  but 
we  are  compelled  to  say  that  his  fare- 
well letter  would  have  been  more 
comforting  to  those  who  were  con- 
cerned for  the  wellfare  of  his  soul,  if 
he  had  left  out  the  flimsy  defense 
which  had  already  served  his  purpose 
in  the  court  room." 

These  Editorial  comments  have  so 
aroused  the  ire  of  spasmodic  Metho- 
dists, that  they  arc  down  on  the  Edit- 
or with  a  vengeance  characteristic 
of  their  fanaticism  ;  while  the  Editor 
goes  on  in  the  even  tenor  of  his  way, 
even  publishing  in  his  paper  some  of 
their  diatribes,  with  the  simple  com- 
ment that  ''The  best  way  to  puuish 
the  writer  is  to  publish  his  folly."  On 
Sunday  evening,  August  '24th,  the 
llev.  Mr.  Jones,  of  the  M.  P.  Church, 
opened  his  battery  on  the  Editor  in 
a  sermon  on  the  text,  "The  Thief  on 
the  Cross."  The  reverend  gentleman 
let  off  a  good  deal  of  bis  fanatical 
gas  on  the  offending  Editor.  He, 
however,  seems  not  in  the  least  hurt 
by  its  copious  discharge^,  and  pub- 
lishes the  sermon,  with  this  sarcastic 
comment,  "Some  editorial  comments 
upon  the  recent  executions  which  ap- 
peared in  The  American,  some  days 
since,  were  disposed  of  in  true  ortho- 


\  le       *  v  ,|  the 

the  purpose  of 

Mi    be  to  give 

The  American    a.   gratuitous   adver- 

Hilt      A  !,el"i  I  -       I 

Mr.  Jones'  sermon  a  dishonor  on  a 
sanctified  life,  ami  a  high  premium 
bid  on  Bcaffold,   or  death-bed   rt 

ance,  I  will  criticise  his  false  theories. 
Mr   Jones  holds   up  the   thief  as  an 
example  ofsndden,  in-tantaneou 
genuine  conversion,  so  conspicuously 

that   all   men,     The      f  ,     the 

criminal,  and  the  would-bo  murderer, 
while  contemplating  the  propitiation 
of  his  diabolical  crime,  can  see  it,  and 
take  comfort  in  the  thought  of  leap- 
ing from  the  gallows  into  paradise 
the  easy  terms  of  calling  in  a 
Methodist  preacher,  who  will  sing 
merry  times  and  solemn  hymns  with 
him.  1  believe  such  a  sermon  will 
be  productive  of  more  than  oue  mur- 
der, by  creating  the  false  hope  of  be- 
ived  as  was  the  thief,  lie  says, 
"God  reaches  all  people  but  only 
through  appropriate  methods;  and 
probably  the  only  way  to  save  these 
men's  souls  was  to  awaken  them  by 
the  prospects  of  the  halter  around 
their  necks."  Is  not  this  one  way  of 
saying  these  men  could  not  be  saved 
but  through  the  horrid  crime  they 
committed;'  Hence  one  of  them  must 
commit  murder,  and  the  other  must 
knock  down  an  old  man  so  he  may 
outrage  the  person  of  a  helpless  girl. 
Is  not  this  horrid  ?  lie  -ays,  "God 
uses  some  similar  way  to  bring  us  to 
thought  and  prayer  ;  we  arc  heedless 
until  some  sudden  surprise  comes 
upon  us.  The  halter  in  another  form 
has  to  be  put  around  all  our  necks. 
Gross  natures  can  only  be  treated  by 
gross  measures.  These  men  were  of 
that  nature,  and  when  all  other  means 
had  proved  ineffectual,  the  gallows 
was  successful." 

Is  not  this  bidding  high  for  crimi- 
nals ?  What  say  the  Scriptures  ?  Is 
it  not  the  goodness  of  God  which 
leadeth  men  to  repentance  ?  And  is 
it  not  faith  which  works  by  love, 
which  makes  the  new  creature  ?  Does 
Mr.  Jone3  construe  the  gallows  to  be 
the  goodness  of  God,  and  the  fear  of 
the  halter  to  be  thut  faith  which  works 
by  love,  and  makes  the  new  creature? 

Mr.  Jones  holds  the  thief  on  the 
cross  as  a  criterion  for  criminals  to 
take  courage  or  comfort  from.  Who 
has  authorized  him  so  to  hold  him 
forth  ?  Certainly  not  the  Lord,  for 
he  gave    man    no    such    authority. 


While  ..li  earth    he  did      ' 

[ghl      B 
•  tun  do  authority  l 

any,  but  by  the  "common 
ration,"  by  the  faith  one  delin  i 

the  saints      While    I    wish 
understood    to     .  k,  or 

aeathh  bed  repentance    may  not 
wish  it  distinctly   understood,    I 
ever,  that  it  la  rare,  very  rare  it 

Of  course,    none    can  tell  what  the 
criminals   would  have 
been  if  the  Governor  had  saved  their 
by  a  pardon  ;   but  the  probabili- 
ties are  ninety-nine   to  one   hundred 
that  they  would  have    |  i  sin 

as  they  ever  did.      In  the  thirty-three 
years  of  my  ministerial  life,  1  am  not 

without    experience    and   observation 

In  sick,  and  death-bed   prof< 

repentance.  Of  those  who  died  while 
under  such  profession  charity  teaches 
US  to  hope  the  best  ;  but  all, 
of  those  who  recovered,  returned  to 
sin  before  their  wasted  strength  was 
fully  restored. 

In  confirmation  of  this  theory  I 
will  give  an  historical  extract  baring 
on  the  subject,  of  t he  great  plague 
which  originated  in  Bgypt  In  .">I2,  and 
swept  over  the  whole  known  world, 
and  coutinued  ,'es   for   more 

thau  fifty  years,  and  almost  destl 
the  whole  human  specie-.    I':     opiua, 
who  resided    at    Constantinople    and 
was  an    eye    witness    to  this  terrible 
calamity,  among   other   peculiarities, 
says  :  "Vicious  and  abandoned  men, 
struck  with  horror  at  the  awful  d 
which  menaced  them,  became  sudden- 
ly penitent    and    devout  ;    yet   i 
r  passed  away,    and  their 
:,    they    returned    to    their    old 
ways,  and   surpassed  their  old  d 
in  iniquity  ;    so  that  it  i 
and  not  without  truth,  that  I 
lence,  either  by  chance  or  the  will  of 
providence,  had  spared  the  very 
part  of  mankind  "  !Ii->. 

of  All  Nations,  V  >1   1 1,  p.  -    - 
This  is  the  testimony  of  all  i 
experienced,  and  solid  mind       I 
Hans  ;    and    the   great  probability  is, 
that,  if  these  shouting  murdi 

sent  off  the    scaffold  by  an  exec- 
utive pardon,  they    would  have  be.»n 
murderers    and  not  pious  Christians. 
I>.  P   BAY!  KB. 

Learning  by  studv  must  be  won  — 

Soar  not  too  high  to  fall,  but  stoop, 
to  rise. — Xosstngt  r. 


002 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
Autumn    I^euv^s. 

Only  a  few  months  ago  we  saw  the 
first  green  leaf  of  Spring,  and  soon 
nature  Lad  bid  in  a  lovely  green  man- 
tle. But  now  we  see  tbe  first  red 
leaf,  and  as  we  hear  the  trees  sigh 
and  moan,  and  see  them  shake  their 
gay  colors  at  every  attempt  of  the 
rude  wind  to  rob  then),  as  though  the 
thought  of  their  beautiful  loaves  dy- 
ing could  grieve  them,  we  feel  and 
know  that  their  gentle  reigu  is  over. 

The  pretty  green  leaves,  whose  be- 
nignity we  have  often  felt  when  re- 
clining in  their  soft  shadow,  and  all 
the  variety  of  leaves,  have  performed 
their  life-work,  and  are  ready  to  fall 
silently  under  the  trees,  and  mingle 
with  the  earth.  'I  hey  are  gay  little 
leaves,  and  often  have  they  danced  to 
tbe  artless  soDgs  of  the  lovely  birds. 
But  "leaves  have  their  time  to  fall," 
and  we  see  the  deatbmaik  upon  them, 
as  they  tremble  and  hang  on  bravely, 
until  a  rude  gust  comes,  and  their 
little  stems  let  go,  and  they  fall  life- 
less. Then  a  mournful  wail  sounds 
through  the  forest  from  the  yet  green 
leaves,  knowing  that  the  fate  of  the 
red  leaves  will  surely  come  upon 
them. 

When  I  study  over  tbe  life  of  Au- 
tumn Leaves,  I  see  that  I  too  am  a 
leaf,  and  might  be  the  first  one  to  fade 
on  the  Family  Tree.  Yet,  though  I 
die,  and  am  forgotten  by  all  on  earth, 
save  Autumn  Leaves  that  might  fall 
on  my  grave  to  cover  and  adorn  it,  I 
shall  live.  Christian,  through  God's 
mercies  we  shall  live,  not  to  die  as 
Autumn  Leaves,  but  live  as  the  Ever- 
lasting Leaves  on  the  Tree  of  Life. 
Good-bye. 

Amanda  Musselman. 

Somerset,  Pa. 


Selected  by  Mary  M.  Baiir. 
Your  l'ersonal  Appearance. 

Nobody  whose  opinion  is  worth 
having  has  a  great  deal  of  respect  for 
a  slovenly-looking  person.  Boy  or 
man,  girl  or  woman,  everybody  ought 
to  present  as  neat  an  appearance  as 
possible. 

I  knew  an  old  fellow,  who  was  im- 
mensely wealthy.  He  was  an  inge- 
nious and  industrious  man,  and  had 
made  his  money  by  hard  work.  In 
many  respects  he  was  a  very  clever 
man.  lie  was  kind  to  the  poor,  and 
liberal  to  those  with  whom  he  had 
dealings.  Bat  he  was  so  untidy  in 
his  person  and  his  clothing   that  peo- 


ple used  to  crack  all  manner  of  jokes 
at  his  expense.  His  hands  were  gen- 
erally about  as  dirty  as  those  of  a 
coal-heaver.  His  face  was  adorned 
with  a  grizzly-looking  growth  of 
beard,  which  always  looked  about 
three  or  four  days  old,  and  seemed  to 
have  been  shaved  with  an  axe.  I  do 
not  know  whether  he  owned  a  comb 
or  not ;  but  I  never  saw  his  head  look 
as  if  it  had  been  either  combed  or 
brushed,  lie  was  not  in  the  babit  of 
having  his  clothes  dusted.  He  would 
buy  a  good  suit  of  clothes,  and  if  he 
bad  occasion  to  handle  acid  or  grease, 
or  to  go  up  tbe  chimney,  he  would 
just  as  soon  do  it  in  his  new  clothes 
as  .think  of  changing  them.  Altogeth- 
er, he  was  a  most  disagreeable-look- 
ing man.  He  was  respected  on  ac- 
count of  the  good  traits  in  bis  charac- 
ter; and  his  wealth  secured  him  a  po- 
sition of  which  his  dirty  habits  would 
otherwise  have  deprived  him.  If  he 
bad  been  a  clean  man,  people  would 
have  thought  a  great  deal  more  of 
him. 

Other  things  being  equal,  the  lad 
who  is  careful  about  his  personal  ap- 
pearance will  have  better  success  in 
life  than  the  untidy  one.  He  who 
reaches  manhood  without  having 
learned  to  be  neat  and  cleanly  will 
probably  never  learn.  To  win  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  people  whose 
good  opinion  you  value,  you  must 
make  a  decent  appearance.  I  knew 
a  boy  who  used  to  wear  a  collar  eight 
or  ten  days.  It  was  not  because  he 
was  poor,  but  because  he  was  sloven- 
ly. The  other  boys  used  to  make  fun 
of  him,  and  quietly  make  pencil  marks 
on  the  back  of  the  collar,  to  keep  a 
record  of  how  many  days  the  untidy 
fellow  wore  it.  He  sometimes  caught 
them  at  it,  but  said  it  made  no  differ- 
ence to  him  ;  he  would  wear  his  col- 
lars as  long  as  he  pleased,  and  go  as 
dirty  as  be  chose.  His  nails  were 
generally  in  mourning  for  the  soap, 
and  his  scholarship  matched  with  his 
habits.  He  grew  up  slipshod  and 
careless,  never  amounted  to  anything 
as  long  as  be  lived,  and  finally  died  a 
drunkard. 

I  knew  another  young  man  who 
went  to  the  other  extreme.  He  was 
a  fop.  His  personal  appearance  seem- 
ed to  be  nearly  all  there  was  of  him. 
He  had  pleasant  manners,  and  made 
a  fine  impression  on  the  young  ladies, 
until  they  found  out  how  little  sound 
sense  he  had,  when  they  would  get 
tired  of  him.     Often  have  I  seen  that 


young  man,  dressed  in  clothes  of  the 
most  faultless  style,  parading  the 
street  with  an  air  of  importance  which 
could  not  have  been  greater  if  he  had 
owned  all  the  houses  on  both  sides  of 
the  way.  But  he  never  owned  any- 
thing worth  having  except  his  clothes, 
and  he  was  generally  in  debt  for  them. 
He  was  so  busy  with  his  clothes,  and 
gloves,  and  fine  boots,  and  canes,  and 
perfumery,  and  nonsense,  that  he  bos 
no  time  to  attend  to  study  and  busi- 
ness. When  he  died  he  made  no  va- 
cancy in  the  world. 

The  lad  who  goes  into  a  gentlf- 
man'8  house  or  office  with  his  hat  on, 
a  quid  of  tobacco  in  his  mouth,  a  loaf- 
erish  look  on  his  face,  unblackeued 
booots  on  his  feet,  and  dirty  bands 
thrust  into  his  pockets,  will  not  make 
a  favorable  impression.  The  bright- 
looking  youngster  who  looks  tidy  and 
smart,  and  who  carries  in  every  mo- 
tion the  idea  of  promptness  and  in- 
dustry, will  secure  favors  from  the 
man  of  business  which  never  will  bo 
the  portion  of  the  careless  and  sloven- 
ly one. 

But  some  growing  lad  says  ho  is 
poor  aud  cannot  be  neat  or  clean. 
Stop,  my  lad.  There  is  a  difference 
between  dirty  poverty  and  clean  pov- 
erty. There  is  no  disgrace  in  that 
patch  on  your  knee  or  the  hole  at 
your  elbow.  Nobody  will  think  the 
worse  of  you  for  wearing  that  half- 
worn  hat  or  those  mended  boots,  if 
you  are  only  clean.  Cold  water  costs 
nothing  and  is  to  be  had  everywhere. 
Soap  costs  but  little,  and  is  always 
cheaper  than  dirt.     Be  neat. 

Your  body  is  the  temple  of  God> 
my  boy.  "Whoso  defileth  it,  him 
will  God  destroy."  We  have  no  right 
to  keep  these  wonderfully  made  bod- 
ies otherwise  than  clean  and  neat.  If 
you  are  untidy  and  careless  in  your 
person,  never  expect  success  iu  life. — 
8.  S.  Workman. 


Money  as  ii u  Object  in  I>ilc. 

"As  a  means  of  life;  but  as  an  object 
in  liie,  never,  never  seek  for  money.  And 
even  as  means  to  reach  for  higher  things 
the  mere  working  for  money  degrades. 
Suppose  you  have  the  money  for  buying 
your  pictures,  your  music;  if  you  have 
spent  your  life  in  earning  it  alone,  you 
have  no  culture,  no  cultivation  of  soul 
with  which  to  enjoy.  I  tell  you  your 
sources  of  enjoyment  will  become  lower 
and  lower.  The  objects  of  the  higher 
senses  even  will  cease  to  please,  and  only 
those  of  the  palate  and  the  appetite  will 
stay." 

L.  P.  Hale. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALKCm    P      S 

AiilKMiiM  «  iii«  ill    I  xf  i  :ic>.  <linur>. 

To  many  of  oar  reader!  it  will  bo  news 
to  l<  ii  ii  that  tli.  office  of  tin'  Christian 
Family  Companion,  is  now  nominally 
owned  by  Elder  James  Quinter,  and 
will  pan  into  hi- hands  after  i lie  comple- 
tion of  the  present  volume.  Nothing 
i  than  the  annonnoemenl  of  this  fact 
be  made  known,  lor  the 

•  t.    Ami  we  would   have  it  known 
thai  it  is  :i  mot    The  contract    ha 

fully  matured,  and  the    articl 
meat conelnded    Atthe proper  time    a 
full  ami  satisfactory  explanation    will    lie 
.    of   the    causes  that  have  I  . 

•  this  change,  'flat  they  w 
timing  consideration?  will  bo  acceded  to, 
when  it  is  remembered  that  we  air  the 
founders  of  the  enterprise,  and  that  lor 
yean  oar  tabor  ha-  :  i  upon 
ii.     « tot  experience  would  net  m  I 

OS  that  a  man  bat  only  a  certain    limited 

amount,  of  vitality  and  capacity  bestowed 

up. 111  him.  and  when  that  has  been  ex- 
hausted, his  mission,  in  the  calling  upon 
which  they  bav  nt,  most  be  ac- 

complished.   This  appears  tobe tl 
with  oar  editorial  relation   to    tie 
ANION.    At  least  such  a  conviction  lias 
been  brought  upon  as,  and  we  de.-irc   to 
-  tested. 

The  paper  will  continue  to  be  under 
our  entire  supervision  and  control,  until 
the  close  of  volume  nine;  hut  it  i-  ex- 
pected that  brother  Quinter  will  fill  the 
editorial  chair  from  about  the  fir-' 
vember,  in  order  that  he  may  introduce 
himself  to  our  readers,  and  prepare  for 
the  approaching  new  volume. 

It  is  understood  that  the  paper  is 
to  be  conducted  upon  the  same  prin- 
ciples upon  which  it  has  been  founded, 
and  by  which  it  has  gained  its  popu- 
larity. But  brother  Quinter  will 
make  his  own  statements  in  regard 
to  this  matter. 

And  now  what  will  brother  IIol- 
Mntrer  do  ?  is  a  question  that  will 
Buggest  itself  to  many  of  our  friends. 
Our  first  answer  is  :  He  will  settle 
Dp  his  old  accounts.  "U'e  have  from 
ten  to  fifteen  hundred  dollars  due  us 
for   subscriptions     and     advertising, 


running  back  from  one  t<»  tight  yearn. 
■  aceoanta  mu-t  now  be  tattled. 

All  that  can  be  paid,  we  wish  to  have 
paid,    and  tho.-c  who    cum 

il  of  poverty,  will  send  US  a 
certificate  of  their  minister,  and  we 
will  cancel  the  account.  All  this  we 
wish  to  have  done  within  the  next 
sixty  days.     Daring  out  conm 

with  the  office,  we  have  bandied  over 
forty  thousand  dollars,  and  if  we  can 
suceeed  in  collecting  all  outstanding 
ibout  two  and  a  halftboasand  will 
stick  to  our  Bngtrs.  So  it  will  bo 
seen  that  our  profits  have  not  been 
extravagant.  Bat  wo  offer  not  a 
word  of  complaint. 

Then  what?  The  best  thing  that 
will  open  unto  us.  The  Brethren's 
School  has  been  suggested  to  us  as  a 
suitable  enterprise  to  engage  and  en- 
list our  services;  the  Brethren's  Pub- 
lishing House,  for  the  publication  of 
a  Sunday  School  paper,  and  Sunday 
School  bocks,  is  another;  and  lastly, 
we  have  thought  of  trying  something 
by  which  we  might  be  enabled  to  lay 
something  by  for  a  wet  day.  But 
time  will  devtlope. 

DiOOSMOIOB. 

Such  as  feel  inben  -i.  i  arc  hereby  in- 
formed that  there  is  an  appointment  for 
a  debate,  in  the  Cowanshannoc  Baptist 
Church,  Armstrong  county,  Pa.,  to 

on  Monday.  September  29th,  at 
lo  o'clock  a.  m. 

The  disputants  an-   -J.     \V.     Adams    i  i 

pro/ato  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  of  the 
Brethren  in  Christ,  (known  as  Shoemak- 
elites),  ami  .J.  W.  Beer,  assistant  editor 
of  the  C.  P.  C 
The  questions  to  he  discussed,  are: 

1.  Christ  did  eat  the  Logal,  or  Jewish 
Passover  with  his  apostles,  io  the  night 
in  which  he  WtS  betrayed. 

Adams  affirms,  Beer  denies. 

2.  The  Bread  and.  Wine,  instituted  to 
commemorate  the  broken  body  and  -In  1 
blood  of  Christ,  is  the  Lord's  sapper. 

Adam."  affirms,  Beer  denies. 

statement    of   the    propositions, 

perhaps,  may  vary    a    little    from    these 

forms,  hut  they  are  sufficient  for  ] 

purposes.     Feeling  that  the  duty  is  one 

.'  responsibility  and  arduous  labor, 


I 
troth,  i'.  ofStr   t| 
their  fervent    i  i  hal  i  a  I 

do  nut  PV.rd  public 

to  promulgate  the  truth; 

but     it  the  only  way.      I 

der  the  oircumst  I.  td  oat 

a  willing  in-trui  it   one  de 

-ir.      that  tnith   may  conqoi  i    and 

■  lil'e   I. 

.1.  W.  I: 

4  li>«rl    hi   llttplisni. 

We  !  nil  by    brothei    .1 

II    Moore,  with  a  i<-.  t  hi-    lli- 

torical  Chart  of  Baptism.    We  bai 
had  time  t..  (rive  it  a  then  tmina 

tion;  hut  ;n  •  i  id,,  i  pit  n  ted   with  ii 

•  a-    b  iag    as 
full  as  it  might  I  ■    put , 

the    baptismal    question    into  a  tangible 

form,  we  think  a  proper  USC  of  tie    (  Hurl 

in  connection    with    history,    will 
much  in  giving  a  char  view   of  Baptism 
in  the  early  ages  of  the  church. 

•  I   v.\  p. 

Vliimiiiic    tor  1974. 

The  tine-  i   fast  approaching  when  the 

Almanac  lor  I  -7 1,  should  :  Ictod; 

and  we  make  this  appeal  to  all  who  are 

•ed  in  having  a  good   Almae 

lend  u- yoni  aid  at  ouee.      We    want    the 

List  of  Ministers  to  be  a-  full  and  • 

-ihle.     Piea-e  examine  your  Alma- 
r  1st;,  and  ifyou  notice    an 
ror-.    correct    them.        [f  you  know    the 

of  any  Ministi 
on  the  li.-t,  let  u-  have  them. 

W  e  al-o  want  a  full  li-t  of    A 
meats  of  District  Met  i\n.'<  for  the  Spring 
of  1874     Let  this  tuve  special  attention. 

The  Almanac  will  have  ■   i, 
Bistoriaal  Items  of  interest,      W( 
Once  to  od  your  aid  at 

d.  w  i: 

\il.li  ■  >-  ol  Jp«.sr  I :  • » .i  -  t 

The  address  of  Jobm   Royer    i- 
Royern  Raton,    Preble    county,    I 
Bo   say  brethren  A.  Wehnor  of  Daytan, 
Ohio,  and  John  Royer  of  Doul  !• 

Md. 

\  iisn  •  ,  -  lo  <  orrr«*|»on«lriilH. 

D.  I.  Bowman    W 

have  n  i  charges  against  you. 

COBUBPONDKNTS:  We  are  sorry  that 
a  number  of  announcements  and  obitoa- 
ries  are  crowded  out.  We  bope  bo  find 
room  for  all  in  our  next. 


60  4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  fr  01, \ 
all  parts  of  the  Srothtrhood.  Writer'*  name 
and  addr en  required  on  every  communication 
as  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  eommuni- 
arfona  or  manuscript  uttd,  not  returned.  All 
ommunicatioiie  for  publication  thould  be  urit 
ei  upon  ©lie   side  of  the  rle.t  only. 

Wo  had  our  lovefeast,  on  Saturday 

Aug.  2.jd,  and  next  day  preaching  by 
brethren  Geo.  Long,  from  Ionia  Co., 
and  John  Stretch  and  Wat.  Townsend 
from  Cas3  couuty.  We  had  a  choice 
for  a  speaker  and  two  visiting  breth- 
ren. The  speaker's  name  is  John 
Shank,  who  could  not  be  persuaded 
for  the  present  to  accept  his  call.  The 
names  of  the  visiting  brethren  are  Dr. 
.1.  J.  Solomon  and  P.  Frvin.  M.  T. 
Baer  was  ordained  to  the  full  minis- 
try. The  ordination  and  installment 
was  done  before  the  whole  assembly, 
which  called  forth  many  remarks  of 
approval,  and  even  tears  of  sympa- 
thy, from  the  audience,  it  being  a  new 
thing.  Upon  the  whole  we  had  a 
blessed  season  of  refreshing  from  the 
Lord  F.  P.  Loehr. 

~^»-»--*  »      ■ 

better  to  Sister  II.  Hnonflf. 

Dear  Sister  Knouff  :  A  few 
words  more,  not  so  much  in  relation 
to  anything  external  in  religion,  as  to 
the  fidelity  to  principle  which  is  the 
ever-open  door  into  the  mind  of  God, 
admitting  us  into  the  free  manifesta- 
tion of  His  counsel  and  joy. 

Ilightly  viewed,  it  need  be  no  mat- 
ter of  surprise  that  the  wearing  of  a 
cap  has  grown  into  such  an  inflexible 
rule  in  the  Brotherhood.  A  covering 
there  must  be  in  prayer  to  meet  the 
condition  of  acceptable  worship  ;  but 
as  to  its  shape,  texture,  color,  or  ex- 
tent, there  is  no  specific  injunction. 
Whether  it  be  cap,  or  bonnet,  or 
handkerchief,  the  head  is  still  uncov- 
ered, in  the  true  sense,  uuless  the 
heart  be  in  it,  and  both  in  Christ.  If 
we  are  right  at  the  core,  the  outside 
will  assume  an  appropriate  form, 
either  by  explicit  behest,  or  from  gen- 
eral principles.  In  the  former  case, 
the  church  has  a  right  of  stringent  en- 
forcement ;  in  the  latter,  clemency 
comports  best  with  her  spirit  and  mis- 
sion. We  may  gravely  question  the 
right  of  the  church  to  make  laws,  in 
any  but  a  very  qualified  sense,  even 
in  the  most  pressing  exigency  ;  but  to 
insist  on  those  of  Divine  institution, 
is  her  solemn  duty. 

The  revelation  of  a  principle  does 
not  always  make  the  application  clear. 


Here  there  is  a  wide  margin  for  di- 
versity of  opinion,  and  when  this 
gives  rise  to  discordant  modes,  clau- 
feelings,  alienations,  bickerings,  and 
back-bitiugs,  what  can  the  church  do 
to  rectify  the  trouble  but  to  tax  its  ag- 
gregate wisdom  to  elucidate  the  prin- 
ciple so' as  to  give  it  a  unanimity  of 
apprehension,  or  allow  the  right  of 
individual  opinion  to  the  subversion 
of  order,  or  establish  a  rule  that  em- 
bodies, a3  nearly  as  may  be,  the  prin- 
ciple in  question.  In  relation  to  the 
cap.  and  dress  in  general,  the  Breth- 
ren have  adopted  the  latter  alterna- 
tive. This  is  certainly  best,  where 
the  legislation  is  not  sealed  with  the 
rigidity  of  "the  law  of  the  Medes  and 
Persians,  which  altereth  not."  With 
such  folly  the  Brethren  are  not  charge- 
able. Fault  has  been  found,  and  se- 
vere criticisms  administered,  for  the 
supposed  inconsistency  of  repealing 
or  amending  by  public  council  what 
has  formerly  been  established  in  the 
same  capacity.  This  allowance  of  re- 
vision and  repeal  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary where  the  application  of  a  prin- 
ciple to  a  given  case  is  not  a  matter 
of  express  revelation.  Without  flexi- 
bility of  adjustment,  the  church  must 
needs  become  immaculate,  requiring 
no  rectification  of  disorders,  or  sink 
into  anarchy. 

It  is  perhaps  seldom  thought  of,  in 
how  few  instances  the  church  under- 
takes to  control  individual  thought, 
or  effect  unity  of  opinion  by  legisla- 
tion. It  is  only  ■  in  matters  essential 
to  unity  of  purpose,  and  the  grand  ob- 
ject of  the  Church  Institute,  that  any 
thing  like  imperative  rule  is  attempt- 
ed. Whenever  variant  opinions  and 
customs  are  no  infringement  of  any 
Divine  injunction,  so  far  as  its  obliga- 
toriness is  beyond  question,  great 
lenity  aud  caution  are  advisable, in  or- 
der to  preserve  :'the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  iu  the  bond  of  peace."  The 
wisest  in  the  Brotherhood  know  not 
how  vastiu  compass,  how  multifarious 
in  number,  how  complicated  in  form, 
a.e  the  applications  of  that  perfect 
code  of  life  which  has  been  embodied 
in  "God  manifest  in  the  flesh."  It  is 
only  by  ^luw  degrees  that  we  approx- 
imate to  a  coincidence  with  the  Ideal 
of  Jehovah.  Therefore  we  should 
let  "patience  have  its  perfect  work," 
bearing  each  other's  different  views, 
iu  matters  not  compromising  principle, 
as  we  bear  the  various  lineaments  of 
each  other's  faces,  blending  our  sepa- 
rate beams   of  light   into   a   focus  of 


clearer  'radiance,  aiding  each  other  to 
"shine  more  aud  more  unto  the  per- 
fect day,"  until,  like  the  "augel  Btand- 
iog  in  the  sun,"  we  no  longer  cast  a 
si.adow. 

On  whatever  theme  you  write, 
wrap  up  your  thoughts  in  the  dialect 
of  love,  and  bathe  them  thoroughly 
in  the  spirit  of  prayer.  Give  not  a 
syllable  to  the  public  until  it  becomes 
luminous  before  the  Mercy-seat.  Send 
your  contributions  abroad  on  a  cloud 
of  incense  from  the  Golden  Altar.  Do 
not  even  select  your  subjects  without 
Divine  counsel.  If  you  cannot  give 
a  talent,  give  a  mite.  If  you  cannot 
roll  a  mountain  into  the  sea,  wiih  a 
commotion  that  makes  the  beach 
tremble,  you  can  cast  in  a  pebble, 
originating  a  circle  of  wavelets  that 
silently  impel  each  other  on,  till  they 
subside  on  the  shore  of  Eternity,  or 
their  soft  Heavenward  ripples  break 
out  in  the  glad  symphony  of  Heaven. 
C.  II.  Balsbai  i.ir. 


Munich,  Bavarta,     1 
July  18,  LS72.  j 
My  dear  fattier  and  Sarah  : 

I  received 
your  welcome  letter,  dated  29th  of  June, 
yesterday,  and  was  so  glad  to  hear  from 
you,  as  I  never  had  heard  one  word  from 
you  since  I  saw  you.  I  am  very  sorry 
you  are  not  very  well;  hope  you  are  feel- 
ing  better  and  stronger.  I  am  very  .sorry 
Sarah  is  not  better  than  she  was  when  I 
was  there.  We  hear  from  home  about 
once  a  week.  Our  letters  are  about  four 
.  generally,  coming  from  Chicago. 

I  wrote  to  you  last  from  Dresden.  We 
left  Dresden  on  the  7th  of  June.  We 
came  up  to  llathen;  stayed  there  over  a 
day;  visited  the  Bastie,  where  there  are 
mountains  of  rock.-,  and  which  was  atone 
time  a  great  stronghold  for  robbers  in  the 
tenth  century.  We  saw  the  caves  and 
the  places  where  they  hurled  people 
down  among  the  rocks  into  the  ravines. 
The  scenery  was  very  grand.  While 
among  the  mountains,  a  thunder  storm 
came  up  while  we  were  coming  down. 
We  had  to  take  shelter  under  a  large 
rock. 

The  next  day  we  took  the  train  and 
came  to  Bodenbach,  where  we  crossed 
the  line  from  Saxony  to  Bohemia,  and 
our  baggage  was  examined  here.  In  the 
afternoon  we  took  the  train  for  Prague, 
arrived  there  in  the  afternoon,  or  even- 
ing. We  remained  there  over  Sunday, 
and  visited  a  number  of  churches;  bow- 
ev<  r,  all  Catholic  churches.  The  people 
here  are  nearly  all  Catholics — a  miserable 
set  of  people— lazy,  filthy,  and  very  ill- 
looking— and  beggars,  running  after  you 
all  the  time  begging.  We  were  really 
afraid  here.  Some  of  the  churches  are 
line.     They  also  have  a  clock    here  from 


CIIIUSTI AN  lA'H.Y  COMPANION. 


whiob,   when    it    strikes,    twelve 
oonie  walking  out.     h  is  wonderful 

al  -.  mil  ire  took  the 
train  lor  \  ienna,  where  we  arrh  id  on 
Monday  morning  at  eight.  In  this  oity 
u  apenl  two  wecka  and  a  half  We 
■pent    about    six  daya  in  the  Exhibition, 

wo  ..  | pie,    and    their    finesi 

wares,  from  every    part  of  the  world.     I 

'■•limn  begin  to  t<  II  you  what  we  saw  bore: 

the  finest  machinery,    steam   plows,   and 

ns.    The  machinery  room   a- 

lone  is  one  hall' mile  long,     [twasagrcal 

wonder  to  me.     Here    th  v    wove  from 

the  finest  fabric  to  the  heaviest:  fine  race, 

Bilks,  velvets,    ril  i    faot,    every- 

al  many    wax 

with  their  different  o  istumes.from 

eden,  Turkey,  and    Egypt:    and    the 

bnesl  fruil  I  ever  saw,  froi . .  The 

ntre  dome  is  the  largest  in  the  world, 
and  is  to  be  left  standing  after  the  exhi- 
bition is  over,     [thito  last   till   the  last 

When 
\  lenna  they  told  us  that  about   one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  thousand   people  visited 
exhibition  daily.    The  last  week 
a  there,  there  were  not  nigh 

beat  was  in  We  could  not 

•lit  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  it    wa 

DOt      I  never  felt  the  heat     like     it 

there.    They  also  had  cholera   tl 
first  of  July.      I  should  think  it 
ahealtliv  city,  as  it    : 
I  he  buildings  are  very  large  ami  tin 
beautiful  city.      They    num 

1  inhabit:...  I',,,;. 

estants,  10,000  Jews,  80  I  Greeks;  and   a 
garrison  ofj28t0  10  soldiers.      T: 

rather  a  nice  looking    people— rai 

line  looking;  and  it  is  a  tine  business 
with  very  fini 

We  left  Vienna,  -lime  26th,  and  came 
op  the  River  l>  nube  to  Melk,  wheT 
remained  one  nigl        N         morninj 
visited  a  eclebrat  id    Benedictin  •     \ 
1    5  :'    ;  above  the  river,  founded  in  ! 

reeled  1701.  resembling  a  large  pal- 
ace rather  than  a  monastery.  They  took 
ii  through  a  number  of  fine  rooms.  Our 
guide  was  a  Monk  7".  years  old.  1 I  ■ 
told  us  he  saw  X  the  Pirst,and  seem- 
ed to  take  great  pride  in  telling  us. 

At  Melk  we    took    a    steamboat,     and 
came np  the  Danube  to    Grew,    :i    little 
town  among  tin:  hills,  where  we  remain- 
ed two  weeks,  and  saw    German    li:: 
mong  the  peasants.     They    seem   to  be 
a    hard-working    people,  and^pryk 
They  looked  at  us  as  if  we  were    a  .-how. 
A   i  ricans!  Id  tn  get  into  this    part    i  p 
the  country,  being  out  of  the  way  of  trav- 
el.    At  Grein  we  took  a  steamboat  again, 
came  to  Linz,  where    we    rcmaii 
days.     Visited   places  of  interest.      On 
last  Saturday    evening  we   took  the  train 
and  came  to  Sakburg,  where  we  remain- 
ed two  days.     On  Monday  we  visited   the 

-t  salt  mines  in  the  world,    and 
nig  sea.     This  sea  is  six  miles  1 
and  a  half  wide.     Some  of  the  mountains 
surrounding  it.  which  rise  almost  perpen- 
dicularly from  the  water,    are   8000  feet 


:"  I"     ht.     It  is   ublime,      On  'I 

we  1,  It  Salzburg  for   Munich.      I 

to  tell  y,,n  S.il/bnr:'  w.a-  a  wall,  d    . 

one  time,  a  great  part    >,f   it 
wall.    They  al-..  bai 

there,  and  it   i..,   quite    ;i    fin 
Bnesl    churoh  wo  I.  .,  jju. 

ropo  we  saw  at  thi-  place. 
After     leaving     Salsburg    wo 
h  a  beautiful  country.     It  i 
houre  to  come  to  Munich.     W 
yet  decided  how  Ions  we  will  remain  here. 
I  his  is  also  a  beautiful  oity. 
are  very  wide  andi  Ii  an;  the  buildin 

very  line,  and  the  people    iron,  rail-. 

iking.    The  weather  is  much 
er  than  it  had  been.     It  I  ,    very 

nl  nil  day. 
Wedonol   know    when    wo    will    get 
1  to  make  that  poi 
in  the  fall.     John  .-ays  he  is  quite  lorn  ly 
al  times.      Oliver  says  he  i-  get  tin  ■ 
right  well.     Have  you  heard  from  broth- 
er Samuel  and  sister  Kate?  1    ha 
heard  from  them  lince   I    left     Vi 
I    often    wondered    whether  Samuel  an- 
i  that  letter  I  wrote  for   you  when 

I  was  there,        Oliver    and    n 

reel  quite  well     We  are   much    sti 
than  we    were    when  we    left     Am 

•■ilk    a   great   deal.    The  I 
very  well,  and  growing  to  be  quite  large 
boys.     I  thmk  tl  rather 

thing  to  d 
ng.     It  gets  tiresom  .  at 

•hen  it  i.-  -■    h    :.      \\ 

ing.     We  much    ■ 
American  cooking.     We  alwa 

bio.    The  poor  live 
altogether.     I   think    they    do    not    get 
much  meat  in  this  country,  it  is   very  ex 
pensive.     ( If  the  working  class    I 
great  many  taking  large   i 

from  theii  and    eating    it, 

and  they  seem     to    I  d.       They 

drink 

Irink  wine.  Waterisnol  very  good, 
and  they  drink  but  very   littl  ■ 
must  •  lose  for  this  time.       [     would    like 
you  to  write  to  me  again  as   soon   as  you 
get  this,  as  1  am   always     SO     anxious     to 

hear    from    you,    if  you  ca ily  toll  me 

U  are.  I  hope  you  will  keep  well, 
and  that  we  will  be  spared  to  let  urn  to 
America    to    our    dear  ones.     1  hope  to 

i  on  my  return     bom.'.      \j 
blcssand  keep  you  well,  is    the  pi- 

your  daughter.  The  children  join 
love  to  yourself  and  Sarah.  Prom 
daughter, 

N.  I..  Spboouc. 

Tot'.  II.   lialsbnugli. 

A  ',■  t" 

I  foci  so  thankful  for 
your  kind,  interesting  letter.  I  have  the 
assurance  that  you  thought  of  me  in  the 
midst  of  your  afj  I   have 

I 
you  would  live  io  Miller.      I    have  always 
read  your  writings  with  great    care.     We 
oftent  at  your  letters    in    Ohio. 

Some  thought  they  were  too   long,    until 


■i  oould  i 

!ltlV. 

Well,  brotln  r.  wh  i  • 

fell  myself  too  weak  to    n  ach  a 

L-o    tO    ' 

cret  prayer,  and 

1 

my  reply,  it  wai  alon  | 

feel  a 

me  to  in-.  -;         i 

i 
that  we  have  all  dank  of  l 
that  we  esteem  «  |   oth- 

er, knowing  thai  it  brim  -  life  and   | 

weuld    take    Paul 

. 

thei  Paul  nor  the  tnin  iti    of  A.    M.      I 
-  e  in  the  August  m 

.  that  in  Mo.  the  plain  I 

a  handkerchief  v. 

B.        Yean     Bg  ,     Annual 

Council  decided  that  no  brother  shall    be 

eligible  for  office  who 

the  brethren  go  on  from  y 

install  .-ii.  h  a-  are  filthy  still. 

no   brother   shall    tal 

.-int.  ii  be    brcthi 

trch— go  on  viohttii 
ruje.     There  is  an  in.  in   these 

oefa  is 
required  of  the 

I  ified,  and  ii.  h  authority  is 
allowed  to  tradition  and  custom,  that  the 
natural  I  eginning  at    the    heads 

of  the  chur  il  down    to    the 

weak 
ure  oi 

Brother  Babbaugh,    I    had    forgo 

i  . 
'"•''■  and  .  ann  i(  i  it  up. 

I  do  know  that    all    is    forgiven,  f-.r  this 
comes  before  forgetting.     1:1-  .;  1    ;.. 
thing  to  i  ir. 

don.     My  love  and  sympathy  to  you,    in 
mictions. 

Hannah  Iw 

No  I  iiiou.  \<»  <  oiiiiiiuuiou. 
Broth*  r  //< 

0  -  ■  he 

6th  of  this  month,  (Sept..)  I  attended  :i 
communion  meeting  in   the    - 

ition,  Frcdi  rii  k  c  mnty,  Y.-i.     Ti. 
was  a  •_-.,  id   turnout 
very  good  order,     [also    thought    tb 
was  very  good  preaching;    and    I 
that  some  of  ti  ,  on 

ham  county,  Y  ,m    td,c 

Mar 

....  Sa'mn 

der  I  h- 

ing  for  uj 

still  contending  r  the   faitii 

that     v\a-     ODOS     delivered  to  the 
were  the    principal    speakers.        Urot. 
Samuel  A.  Shaver  spoke    on  the  subject 
of  close  communion.     He  tri    .  or 


GOG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  give  some  of*  the  reasons  why  wc  do  not 
invito  mombcrs  of  other  denominations 
to  eommuno  with  us.  I  will  only  try 
and  give  a  tew  of  the  reasons  he  gave. 
I  [e  -i!  1.  "Where  there  is  HO  union  there 
can  be  no  communion, "  "There  is  one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  and  that 
baptism  is  for  the  remission  of  sins.  We 
have  all  the  same  faith,  and  are  all  in 
union,  BO  we  can  commune.  Hut  such 
as  contend  that  they  have  received  the 
remission  of  their  sins  before  baptism, 
arc  of  a  different  faith,  and  it  would  not 
he  one  faith;  and  the  baptism  would  not 
he  for  the  remission  of  sins,  it  would  have 
to  he  for  something  else,  it  would  not  he 
one  baptism;  so  wc  could  not  be  in  union, 
we  could  not  commune,  and  in  eating  wc 
would  he  condemning  one  another." 

If  the  remarks  of  brother  Samuel  are 
correct,  that  if  we  should  eat  with  suoh 
that  say  they  have  remission  of  sins  he- 
fore  they  are  baptized,  and  do  not  be- 
lieve that  baptism  is  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  we  could  not  he  in  union  and  could 
not  be  in  communion,  and  in  eating  wc 
would  bo  condemning  one  another,  what 
is  the  difference  between  such  as  have  a 
different  faith  that  are  not  in  the  church 
and  those  that  are  in  the  church,  and  wc 
call  them  brethren,  hut  have  the  same 
faith  as  those  that  arc  out  of  the  church. 
Think  of  it,  brethren,  as  I  know  of  such; 
but  I  do  not  believe  there  is  one  in  the 
Valley  of  Virginia,  bat  what  believes  in 
faith,  repentance,  and  baptism  for  the 
remission  of  sins.  So  I  would  say,  let  us 
try  and  be  of  the  same  mind,  and  of  the 
same  faith. 

John  Brindle. 
Martiiisburg,  IV".   Y<i.  * 

Jesse  HeslniMl  ami  II js    Parable 
on    Tobacco. 

Pear  Companion  :  After  reading 
Hannah  KnoufTs  notice  of  Jesse  lie- 
stand's  ancestors,  I  thought  I  would 
write  what  I  know  about  the  Parable 
on  Tobacco.  lie  says,  "I  will  open 
my  mouth  and  speak  a  parable."  I 
think  it  is  none  of  his  production  :  it 
is  another  piece  of  plagiarism.  About 
four  weeks  before  it  Appeared 
in  tbc  Companion,  it  was  in  the 
the  National  Banner,  our  county  pa- 
per, printed  iu  Ligonicr.  It  was 
beaded  "A  Cry  for  Deliverance,"  and 
signed  Rich  .Merchant,  Ilawpatch, 
Iud.  Brother  George  Aleck,  of  Lig- 
onier,  says  he  first  saw  it  in  the  Her- 
ald of  Truth,  a  paper  printed  in  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  by  the  Mennonites  ;  and  he  ! 
caused  it  to  be  printed  iu  the  Banner. 
In  the  Herald  of  Truth  it  was  signed 
Rich  Merchant  The  editor  of  the 
Banner  added  llmvpatch  to  it,  be- 
cause brother  Meek  lives  iu  the  Ilaw- 
patcb  district. 

Joseph  Weaver. 

Brimfield,  Tad. 


\  II  IHMI  !!«■«' Ill  «■  n :» 


Wc  expect  to  have  a  communion  meet- 
ing at  Plum  Creek.  Armstrong  county, 
Pa.,  on  the  J Oth  of  October. 

Lewis  Kjhmel. 

Communion  meeting  in  the  Solomon 
Creek  congregation,  on  the  26th  of  Sep- 
tember, to  commence  at  four  o'clock  ]). 
m.  The  meeting  is  to  be  held  at  the 
mccting-hou.se,  three  miles  northeast  of 
Milford,  Ind. 

Jesse  Cai.yekt. 

If  the  Lord  will,  we  intend  holding  » 
coufm union  meeting  near  Nevada  City, 
Vernon  county,  Mo.,  on  the  1st  of  Octo- 
ber,commencing  in  the  afternoon.  Breth- 
ren coming  by  railroad,  will  stop  off  at 
Nevada  City,  and  find  conveyances  to 
place  of  meeting.  This  meeting  will  be 
held  in  rotation  with  four  or  five  others 
within  a  convenient  distance  of  each  oth- 
er, so  as  to  afford  an  opportunity  to  the 
laboring  brethren  from  a  distance  to  at- 
tend all. 

Jf  D.  YODER. 

There  will  be,  if  the  Lord  will,  a 
Communion  Meeting  in  the  Glade 
Run  congregation,  three  miles  from 
Kittanning,  in  Armstrong  county, 
Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  the  2Tth  of 
Sept.  Meeting  to  commence  on  Fri- 
day and  continue  over  Sunday. 

J.  P.  Hetric. 

Oakland,  Pa. 

The  members  composing  the  Lost 
Creek  congregation,  Juniata  Co.,  Pa., 
have  concluded,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
have  their  lovefeast  at  the  Free  Spring 
meeting-house  on  the  27th  of  Septem- 
ber, commencing  at  one  o'clock  P.  M. 
Meeting  on  the  28tb,  in  the  forenoon. 
Place  of  meeting,  about  5  miles  from 
Mifflin  Station,  and  about  the  same 
distance  from  Thomsoutown. 

Michael  Beasiioar,  Sr. 

The  brethren  of  the  Coon  River 
congregation  intend  holding  a  com- 
munion meeting,  the  Lord  willing,  on 
the  27th  and  28th  of  this  present 
month,  commencing  at  1  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  at  their  new  meeting- 
house 2  miles  north  of  Panora,  Guth- 
rie Co.,  Iowa.  B.  E.  Plaine. 

There  will  be  a  lovefeast  meeting  in 
the  Middle  Fork  arm  of  Wild  Cat,  on 
the  2'.)th,  and  also  the  District  M.  Ling 
of  Southern  Indiana  on  the  30th  and 
31st  of  October.  Brethren  coming  on 
i  In  CrofferdsvUlo  R.  11.  will  stop  off  at 
Moran,  on  the  2Mb.  Those  coming  to 
Lafayette  will  be  at  the  Hare  House  on 
the  28th.  No  conveyance  thcrai'tcr.  By 
order  of  the  church. 

At.t.en  Motit.er. 


The  brethren  of  the  Coventry  con^re^ 
gation,  Chester  county,  Pa.,  will  hold  a 
communion  meeting,  the  Lord  willing,  on 
Saturday  October  4th,  Railroad  station, 
l'ottstown.  By  order  of  the  church. 
John  Y.  Eisenbero. 

LOVE-F  BASTS. 

Ccrro  Gordo,  Piatt  county,  111.,  September 
27,  28. 

Santa  Fc,  Miami  county,  Iud.,  Oct.  3. 

Middlecrcek,  Pomerfct  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  3. 

Stoncy  Creek)  4  miles  east  of  Noblcsville, 
Hamilton  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  2'J,  27. 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  Oct. 
II,  12. 

Grove  M.  II.,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.   Oct.  4. 

Montgomery,  Indiaua  Co.,  Pa.     Oct.  o. 

Root  River,  Fillmore  Co.,  Minn.  Oct. 
4,  5. 

Berlin,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.    Sept.  30. 

Coal  Creek,  Fulton  Co.,  111.     Oct.  8. 

Salem,  Marion  Co.,  111.    Oct-  11. 

Augbwiek,  Huntington  Co.,  Pa.    Oct.  7. 

Marshall  Co.,  Iowa.    Oct.  4,  5. 

Four  miles  east  of  Leon,  Decatur  Co., 
Iowa.     Oct-  2. 

Dunuen's  Creek,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  o. 

Washington  Creek.  Douglas  Co  ,  Kansae. 
Oct.  4,  5. 

Bachelor  Run,  Carroll  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  25. 

Thorn  Apple,  Mich-,  Oct.  5. 

Bushnell,  McDonough  county  111.,  Oct. 
5,6. 

Osawkee,  KauFas,  Oct.  4,  5. 
Pony  Creek,  Brown  county,    Kan.,    Bept. 
27,  28. 

Fawn  River,  Lima,  Lagrange  county,  Iud. 
October  4. 

Nettle  Creek,  Hagerstown,  Iud.  Oct.  '6. 

Sam's  Creek,  Md.,  October,  11, 

Monocacy,  Md.,  October,  17. 

Meadow  Branch,  Mc.,  Oct.  21. 

Beaver  Dam,  Md.,  Oct.  25. 

Indian  Creek,  Fayette  county,  Pa.,  Oct.  4. 

Mobicon,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  Sept.  38. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  bride's  residence,  September 
7th.  bv  the  undersigned,  NICHOLAS 
BRUBAKER,  (minister  of  the  gospel), 
and  Mrs.  ELIZABETB  FILBRUN, 
both  of  Montgomery  county,  Ohio. 

B.  F.  Dabst. 


DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstan 
ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  the  Panther  Creek  congregation.  Wool- 
lord  county,  III.,  on  tbil&t  of  Sept.,  brother 
Jobn  Gish.  He  was  a  minister  of  the  Gos- 
pel for  a  i^ood  mauy  years,  aiid  his  loss  we. 
deeply  feel  ;  but  the  Lord  giveth  and  the 
Lord  taketh  away.  He  was  54  years  and  1 
month  old.  He  leaves  seven  children  to 
mourn  his  loss.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  and  P.  A.  Moore,  from  Ilabakkuk 
2  :  1-3,  to  a  large  concourse  of  people. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


irted  thli  life,   April  37th,  n    i 
land,  Ohio,  84 re.  Ansa  at.  Bmitu,  wife  of  R. 
M   Smitii,  ,ii:,i  daugbu  r  of 

M  formerly  ol  J 

county,  Pa.    'l"in-  dec   i  I'lou^  mem- 

ber of  the  Preebyterian  church,  and  In  the 
86th  year  of  her  age.  M.  Boilbjck. 

In     the  Jacob  itimi, 

Westmoreland  county,  Pa,,  August  29th, 
HKMiY  MEHRY.gon  of  brother  Jo 
aoph  and  sister  M  1    I  year. 

Funeral  Borvioofl  by  brother  Abraham 
Sammy  and  F.  B.  VVeimer,froin  2  Kings 
J:  26. 

AK<>.  in  the  name  Sept 

Rth,  8AH  Ml  i:.  SI  mm\  ,    dau  hter  of 

brother  Abraham  and  sister Dummy; 

aged  i  months    and    one    day. 

o,  enlargement  of  the  liver.       Fu- 
neral discourse  by  brother  I'.  1>  N\ 
from  i  I'oter  I:  24,  to  an  intelligent  oon- 
ition. 

\v.  •;.  i.i nt. 

On  the  I  5th  of  July,    al     Flarloysville, 

Montgomery  county, Pa.,  LIZZIE  II  \K 

LEY,  daughter  <•{'  brother  Jacob  and 
sister  Sarah,  aged  8  years  II  moutl 

21  days.     The  funeral  occasion    was  iui- 

proved  by  brethren  Wm.  Nice  and  Jn- 
oob  Reiner. 

J.\  •.  V.  HSOKLKB. 

In  Middle  Fork  congri  Ration,  Clinton 
county,  In!..  August  2nd,  sister  HAN 
N  Ml  MICH  \i:i„  wife*  of  brother  John 
Michael,  aged  1 1  years  6  months  and  21 
days.  She  leaves  a  k in<l  husband,  ten 
children,  six  grandchildren,  and  ;i  very 
large  circle  of  friends  to  mourn  tlieir  loss. 
Funeral  services  by  Elder  Isaac  Bfllhcim- 
er. 

J.  1).  Nkiiku. 

In  the  Bear  Creek  congregation,Chris- 

tian  county,  Dls..  of  bulious  remitting 
fever  and  congestion  of  the  lvngs,brother 
HENRY  LEER,  aged  24  years  6  months 
and  7  days.  Funeral  discourse  by  broth- 
er Henry  Brubaker,  from  Kcv.  II:  12, 
J;>,  to;i  very  attentive  audience.  Al 
the  opening  of  the  services  the  595  hymn 
was  sung;  and  at  the  close,  thi 
which  we  thought 4fere  very  suitable  to 
the  occasion.  Brother  Henry  let 
Companion,  and  one  child  four  months 
old;  and  no  doubt  she  feels  the  loss  of  a 
husband;  but  she  need  not  sorrow  as 
those  who  have  no  hope.  If  she  lives 
faithful  until  death,  she  can  again  meet 
him  in  the  eternal  world,  where  pain  and 
sickness,sorrow  and  separation  are  known 
no  more. 

'.  irahaai  S.  Leer. 

In  the  Ridu'o  congregation,  July   25th, 
•l  \m)|>>     FOGLESANGFR,    at 

years  8  months  and  23  days.  The  8ub"> 
ject  of  this  notice  was  afflicted  for  many 
years;  though  not  seriously  until  a  few 
days  previous  to  his  death.  He  Was  on- 
ly absent  from  the  table  three  meals  be- 
fore he  died.  His  departure,  although 
not  unlooked  for,  was  sodden  when  it 
eame;  hut  we  fondly  hope  that  what  the 


church  In-  lost  on  earth  it  bai  rained  in 

i  Km 

i  1   Keller  and  - 1  ■  *  1 1 1 »  F.  Stamy. 

San  loth,    Kl 

der  WILLI  \M  l-Tl  I 
S  months  and  -ii  daj 

labored    lealously    in  the    ministry  until 
soma  •■  •)  he  tost   hi 

but  had  it   partially  i  1 

thru  baa  Imi  n  in  feeble  health,  and  could 

nol  attend  an;  of  the  mi  itingp  n  gularly, 

but  the  one  al  tha    meeting  1 

his  place,  where  hi 

dom  \  '  \    lew   days   b*  fbn   his 

1  with  gravel.  1 1 
Buffered  much  until  relieved  by  death. 
IJut  we  trust  his  affliction,  which 
but  lor  a  moment,  worked  for  him  a  far 
ling  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory.  Occasion  improved  by  Elders 
William  Boyorand  Joseph  Hyp,'. 

1>.    M.   I  1KB. 

I    1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  fur 

JU     SUBSCRIPTION  HOOKS,  etc.. 


David  Clem 
Da\  i  l  Thomas      l  50 
David  Barkl  >w    l  ','. 
.1  II  Longaneckei    89 

loan   Ktter     1  60 
I  Bell 
M  .1  Thomas         I  00 
Miller  8  00 


IV  ii  us)  I  \  ra  ii  I  it       ICitilruitil. 


I  II  Crist 

5  CO 

1  S   Klorv 

13 

Thrum  Fi  ■  cd 

1,0 

.1  iini <■-  S  Ke  k 

Lewis  K  Pelfer 

i  ro 

eller 

1  60 

B  1)  Domcr 

10 

WE  will  admit  a  limited  number  o!  scktc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rate* 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  I  ents.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cut6  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations. 

Farm  For  Sale. 

Guardian  sale  cf  1-9  acres  of  choice  land. 
Will  b?  sold  at  public  sale  Tueadaj 
-..',.  Well  located,  well  watered, 
improvements,  bank  bani,  brick  house,  with 
all  the  necessary  o'it-bu.ldings  ;  situated  on- 
ly 5  miles  from  trood  market  ;  located  in  the 
western  part  of  Milton  Township,  about 
midway  between.  Bmlthville  on  the  south  and 
Pike  Station  on  the  A.  A  B.  W.  R.  K.,  in 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinker- 
ton  farm.  U»vn>  Ltti.k. 


-       ACJF.XTS     n.WTED    FOR 

HOMERS 

Hy  DAXIKL  MARCH.  0D.3D. 

Tim  work  teaches  how  men  lived  iu  Bible 

times    am!    hew  to  live   in   all  times.     -'It 

,  profits,  pays."    "It   is  precious   as 

gems."     "It  glows  with  Irving  light  on  »:•.  c- 

ry  page."  The  style  is  full  and  Bo 

irkling.   Agents  sold  of  the   n 
former  works.  MNienn  B     \-."  ai  ' 
FatUKb's    Hoi  be,"     nearly    100,000   copies 
each.    Tin  y  should   now  canvaes  thi 
territory  for  "Homo    Life,"  his  latest  and 
beat  woik.      Employment  for  young  men, 
.    teachers     and    clergymen     in    every 
county.     Send  for  cirenlar   and    secure    first 
choice  of  territory.      Zixolkb  &  M'CcRnr, 
Vrch  Street,  Philadelphia.  Pa 


!  after  Augu  t    Mih,  l  -  • 
gers  Trains  will  leave  Bildgcpoil  no  follow    , 

MT.  DAU  y-  .\>>  OM.|  at  7:   TiO  \.  v. 

Hi  ST1-.     i  .  r.  M. 

ford  at     111:     10    A.     M. 

arrlvii  t.  M. 

Accommodation,  leaves  Bedford  atli  10 
p.  m.i  ani\  log  at  B 

in     tin,  ■■.  itfa  P.  .V.  C.  li.i 
Dile  City,  ' 
W.  U.  BROW1 

IIINTOKI4    VI.    (HMtl     Ol    BAP 
TIMI. 

A  complete  key  to  the  history  of  trine, 
and  origin  of  single  Immeretan.  The  moat 
Interacting,     rei;  i  comprehi 

document  ever    pnbliahed    on    the    an 
Thib  Chart  exhibits  U 
and  death  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  length 

lives,  who  of  C  i  in  lived  at  11: 
period  ;  and  shows  how  easy  it  was  for  Hum 
to  trai  iccccdlng  geooralion  a 

cornet    understanding    ol     the      tpoatolic 
method   of    baptizing.     It  inches 

i  yeara 
of  the  Christian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 
the  Impoaaiblllty  of  single  Immersion  ever 
having  b<  en  the 
copy,  #1.00  ;   four  eo; 
paid. 

.1    II    " 
L'lbtma, 

paign  Co..  III. 


BEAVVEB COLON] 

Iring  information  concerning 
lfe«v«'r  Colony,  Colarado,  where  homc- 
of  choii  i-  lands  arc  free  to  all,  on 
Railroad,  ejood  markets,  good  climate— no 
il  cheap  rates  to  emigrants 
should  apply  for  descriptive  pamphlet, 
(a  stamp  or  two    to    prep»>  will  bo 

thankfully  received)  to 

J.  N    FLOBI 
■ 
(It— .11 — tf.)  Fayette  Co.,  W.  Va. 


IKlll   TREES,  Sit  ALL  I  Kl  I  is 

Ornamental     lr  plant*.       I 

garden  and  field  seeds,  >vc.  A  splendid  sto<  k 
of  the  choicest  varieties.      Bend  for  I 
five  catalogues  and   priced    list.      All  tret, 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Bta 

EDvY':»  J.  EVANS  A  Co., 

N    • 

YOKK,    Pv 

PIKE  1TA1.I  \\  <M  I  I  \s 

For  sale  the  comintr  season   of 
IS  SO  each.  Address.  DANIEL  EAGARI4  B, 
mty,  Pa, 

TOE 
"SILVER     TOMGWE"     ORCLAJTS, 

ifactnred  by  E.  P.  Nccdham  A 
143.  14">  A  147  Baal    tSd    -  York. 

In    1840.     R  panic* 

apply':  -icics    in    sections  still  ud- 

stipplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  rcsidinc;  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  ma]  or- 
dci  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illnstrattd 
price  li«t. 


608 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  HOOKS  FOR  ALL 

'i'lic     Emphatic    Dlagfottj    or,  The  New 
in  Greek  and  English.    Containing 

k  Text  df  the  New  Testament, 
with  an  luterlincury  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $1. 

1.11c  at  Homej  or.  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
ben.    By  Kov.  William  Airman,  D.D.    $1.50. 

Plan,  In  UoiickI*  and  In  licolosy;  or. 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   £1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  licht  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  S.  wnu.    (1.60 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

IlopcN  and  Helps  lor  the  Yonng.  $1.00. 

AiniM  and  Aid*  lor  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  for  Home  Improvement: 
"How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  ''llow  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  $2.25. 

How  to  liivc;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Frail  Culture  for  the  million.     $1. 

l!on\'cr*ion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

JEaop'a  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian    Household.     $1. 
Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  lto- 
lation  to  External  Objects.    By  Ujsorge  Combe. 

$1.75. 
Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
Plcnta!  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Ulcmory   and   Intellectual   Improve- 
ment.   $1,50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
Tlic  Right  Word  in  the  Rlgkt  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Eook. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological  Rusts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  nnd  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  CoiTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 
A'He  Triie  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vt. 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 

cents. 
Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.  * 
The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustrat, 
cd  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  dialled 
to  offer  the  I'hrenoloc/ical  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  toall  who  want  a  goodEamily 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 
TheTchristiaji  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "  German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dtmkaras." 
■   The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
Lis  way  to  Zion.    - 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  rupdremenU, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  Godt  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
■■;  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

enptions  m:\v  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  spcciincflr 
number,  enclosing  a  stump.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINUER,  Dale  OH> 
Somerwct  Co.,  Pn 


New  Hynrn  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

l£  copies,  post  paid,  b.SO 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

IS  copies,  post  paid,  b.5'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENOLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  pa'V,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.80 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  oJ 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  pest  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      „        .,  6.50 

&IISCEX.LANEOI7S 

Tlteoitoxia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  lie 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  n  Church.  Price  ^l  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  01  dor  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

GiaceTrnman,or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Poeket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tvtck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
[postage  prepaid.  ■      $150. 

The  Song-Crowne«l  Ming.— A  new 

6icgiug  book  set  in  character  note6.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6. 00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Piice  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harinonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music.     Much   care  lias 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  pre^id,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  eipress*. 
Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hyuin 

Book, 
Being  a  compi'ntiem  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  01  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kcvisea  New  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid, 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2 

IS  Mfj.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Bindiag,  post  paid;  n 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  \ 

32  mo.,  scndat  school  bditioh. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1 
Treatise  on  Trine  Inimertion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid, 
Debate  on  Immersion,  yuiuter  &  Snyde.; 
Single  copy,  poet  paid> 
12  wpio,  by  Bspross,  7. 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  TnEOLOGY,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Volnme  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  head  Character.     An   illustrated 
Iland-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Pbysfl  gnotny, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,,  post-office. 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  addressed  to 

II.  U.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Rook  ol  Essays. 
Containing  Address  to  Boy6  ouTobacco.Tg 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance, Wine,  V  cal  and  Instrumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  03, Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

EXTRACTS  FBOM  LBTTEJTG  CoMMEMUM-  TllE 
ESe*."Y8. 

One  Writer. — "It  is  just  what  it  ought  lo 
be  on  Tobacco,  Mubic  and  War." 

Another. — "I  think  your  bock  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Clpist." 

''I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  frcm  woiksof  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  arc  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

''I  read  it  with  interest." 

2£S  pages,  Price  00  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tukesbury,    Brentwood.  N.  PI. 


BEETHBEN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 

BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Looks  may 
he  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 

1780  1813 

Dr.    P.FAHRNEY, 

431  W  .  Lake  St.  C  liicngo,  111. 

Will       fill   order6    for  Fahmey's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
Dr.I'.FAHRXEY'S  DUO'S  A.  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franklin    to.    Pa. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  South..  111 
States.  All  letters  should  he  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  mote  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warren  ted  perfect. 


(fltratran  ^amilg  (fomjiimton. 


BY  iT.li.  H.OLSINQBR.  •'  Wboaoerer  a  kerpeth  my  oommandmenta"-  Jbsvb. 

Volume  IX.  DALE  CITY,  PA.,  *UESDAY,~SEPT.  30,   1873? 


At  II. 60  Per  Annum. 
Number  89. 


The  J.:isi  Supper. 
BT  JOAQUW  .mii.i.ki:. 
1  nd  when  thi-y  had  sung  a  tayinu  they  went  out  into   tbc  Mount 

of  Olo 

Whal  b  the  twelve  with  the  Savior, 

W!.  !  ti.    .-'  icram<  n(  win. 

V  vior, 

Or  bold  as  made  hol4  with  a  Ago  ? 

tli.'  hairy  breasts  1  denarii  ? 

Wore  ill.'  iKikt  il  .-uiii.-  brawny  and  Btrong  ' 
"W'oi  i-(l«'d  lip    lilted  t  liant, 

Thrust  forth  and  full  sturdy  with  901 

What   .sail'-'  tin  ',    '    W  !  Z 

With  Christ  in  tjicir  midst  likeaorown? 

While  1  the  lion, 

And  I  here,  like  a  lamb,  With  head  down, 

E   '  Saint  -John,  with  hi.-  ailkon  and  raven 

Rich  hair  on  his  Bhoulden,  and 
Lilti  toes  onah 

Like  a  . -eii.-itive  child  in  BUT] 

ns  Btrong  fish  rnian 
Their  m  :s  lull  of  1  0] 
Or  low,  like  the  ripple-wave,  singing 
!  <  lalilee? 

Wore  bhi  .    ad  with  foreshadows  of  sorrows 
Like  the  birds  that  sing  low  wh  in  thi  brocse 

[a  tip  toe  with  a  sale  of  to-morrow* 
Of  eatthqoakes  and  einking  oi'  .- 

Ah  '  BOil  wis  their  soul'  as  the  waves  are 

That  fall  in  low  musical  moans  ; 
And  sad  I  should  Bay  as  the  winds  are 

That  blow  by  the  white  gravestones. 


Hold  on,  My  Heart. 

Hold  on,  my  heart,  in  thy  believing 

The  steadfast  only  wears  the  erown. 
He  who  when  stormy  waves  are  hoaving 

Parts  with  his  anchor  shall  go  down; 
But  he  who  Jesus  holds  through  all 

Shall  stand,  though  earth  and  heavens  should  fall. 

Hold  in  thy  murmurs,  heaven  arrainging, 

The  patient,  see  God's  loving  face; 
Who  hear  their  burdens  uncomplaining, 

"l'is  they  who  win  the  Father's  grace. 
He  wounds  himself  wl  i  >d, 

And  sets  himself  to  flight  with  God. 

Hold  out !  There  comes  an  end  to  sorrow; 

Hope  from  the  dust  shall  conquering  rise; 
The  storm  proclaims  a  sunnier  morrow; 

The  cross  points  on  to  paradis 

The  Father  reigneth;  cease  all  doubt; 
Hold  on,  my  heart,  hold  in,  hold  out) 


For  11      ' 
I*h*I,  Present,  ami  Future  Time. 

Time  is  a  measured  portion  of  duration,  and 
is  divided  into  three  divisions.  These  three  di- 
visions appear  to  us,who  are  now  on  the  stage  of 
human  life.  Lo.  the  past !  Behold  there  the 
remains  that  time  has  left  behind  us  !  There  fa 
the  cemetery,  tilled  with  the  records  ol  the  past. 
What  a  volume  of  Biography  is  the  burying- 
place  !  There  they  lie — the  young  and  old,  the 
humble  and  esteemed,  the  active  and  brave — 
sleeping  in  their  silent  sepulchres,  all  changing 
into  the  earth  from  whence  they  came.  And 
the  oak,  in  whose  branches  the  fowls  of  the  air 
once  hud  their  habitation  ;  is  now  fallen  and 
tinct.  The  past  is  gone.  The  monuments  of 
pride  and  ambition,  and  wickedness  of  rulers 
and  kings,  are  crumbling  into  dust;  but  Let  them 
crumble  !  Heroes,  glory,  splendor,  and  reno 
are  fast  fading  away;  but  Let  them  fade.  But 
the  dead  shall  live  forever.  Those  that  sleep  in 
dust  shall  awake.  The  past  is  gone,  and  gone 
forever.  O  how  valuable  is  time  !  ()  how  pr»  - 
cious  !  as  every  grain  of  gold  is  precious,  so  is 
every  moment  of  time.  It  is  good  to  talk  with 
our  past  hours,  and  ask  them  what  report  they 
bear  to  heaven.  The  future  is  concealed  to 
clouds  and  darkness  hide  it  from  our  view.  We 
know  not  what  a  day  nor  an  hour  may  br 
forth  ;  we  know,  however,  that  death  is  sure,  and 
after  death  the  judgment,  and  aft^r  the  judg- 
ment the  issues  thereof,  -Eternal  death  or 
"Everlasting  life."  This  is  all  we  know,  and 
this  is  enough,  if  we  are  wise.  How  much  hap- 
piness there  may  be  in  the  future  for  us,  we 
know  not.  We  may  plant,  build,  and  lay  up 
worldly  goods  for  many  years,  and  yet,  to-day 
may  be  our  last  day — to-nitrht  our  souls  may  be 
required  of  us.  If  then,  the  past  is  gone,  and  we 
may  never  behold  the  future,  it  is  our  duty  to 
improve  the  present  and  prepare  for  the  future. 
God  in  his  mercy  offers  salvation  :  uJfou>  is  the 
day  of  salvation,  vow  is  the  accepted  time." 
Without  salvation,  we* are  lost  forever.  O  let  us 
think  of  our  souls,  which  live  always,  either  in 
happiness  or  misery-  Let  us  think  of  Christ  and 


G10 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


his  precious  blood,  of  heaven  and  its  happiness. 
Upon  our  present  conduct  rests  our  future  wel- 
fare and  eternal  destiny.  What  does  it  profit 
us,  if  we  gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  our  own 
souls?  What  are  we  treasuring  up?  What  are 
we  sowing?  What  are  we  going  to  reap?  Or, 
what  are  we  doing?  Let  conscience  answer,  and 
the  mind  determine  whether  we  are  proper  sub- 
jects for  God's  kingdom  or  not.  Let  us  think 
of  the  past,  and  all  its  guilt — of  the  future  and 
its  uncertainty,  of  the  present  as  ours.  To-day 
or  to-morrow  may  be  our  last.  "Now  is  the  day 
of  salvation  ;"  now  we  may  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  and  lead  a  Christian  life  henceforth, 
rejoice  in  glorious  hope,  and  have  our  names  en- 
rolled among  the  children  of  God,  and  become 
glorified  citizens  of  immortality  in  heaven. 

N.  H.  Siiutt. 
Bucita  Vista,  0. 

For  the  Companion. 
A  Want  ol  Faith. 

Feeling  weak  and  tired  this  morning,  I  sat 
down  to  read,  and  picked  up  the  Companion, 
dated  July  29th,  1873.  My  eyes  rested  on  the 
Bishop's  Lecture,  at  Dale  City,  Pa.  On  read- 
ing this,  I  was  again  reminded  of  what  so  often 
grieves  me — a  want  of  faith.  There  is  no  faith 
in  the  world  like  the  Catholic  faith.  Protestant 
Christian  faith  is  almost  as  a  dead  faith,  com- 
pared to  the  Catholic.  I  have  but  a  faint  knowl- 
edge of  the  reality  of  their  faith  ;  but  from  what 
I  have  seen,  and  heard,  and  read  cf  them,  they 
doubtless  have  no  fears.  They  seem  to  have 
hope  that  they  are  in  the  light  of  all  knowledge. 
They  claim  to  be  equal  with  God,  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  even  superior  to  God  since  Christ ; 
hence  they  worship  and  honor  Mary  as  the 
mother  of  God.  If  there  are  any  readers  of  the 
C.  F.  C.  who  know  but  little  about  them,  and 
have  not  read  this  lecture,  read  it  now. 

Curiosity  led  me  to  a  Catholic  fair,  just  a  few 
years  ago,  in  Ilarrisburg,  where  I  saw  the  pon 
trait  of  Pope  Pius  the  Ninth,  hanging  on  the 
wall  in  the  appearance  of  life.  The  good  wom^ 
en  talked  to  me  of  him.  and  pointed  to  him  ,ask«> 
ing  me  if  he  did  not  look  pleasant.  They  looked 
so  pleasant  and  happy  as  if  it  were  God  with 
them.  And  how  attentive  they  are  in  worship, 
and  promptly  pay  all  their  vows,  and  will  sacri- 
fice almost  anything  to  meet  the  approbation  of 
the  Pope.     I  know  cf  one  or    two   orphan   girls 


who  had  thousands  of  dollars  left  them,  who 
gave  it  to  the  Catholic  church,  and  went  to  the 
nunnery  and  became  nuns. 

So  powerful  is  the  faith  of  popery.  And  if  Je«» 
sua  Christ  is  the  Savior  of  the  world,  and  the  Old  and  the 
New  Testaments  are  truth,  they  are  a  most  lamentably 
mistaken  people.  Now,  when  we  see  what  great  faith 
these  people  have,  who  declared  the  Pope  infallible  ,  who 
worship  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  can  we  not, 
who  have  the  supreme  God  as  our  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
our  Savior  as  our  elder  brother,  beiog  legally  adopted  into 
the  family  of  God,  can  we  not  show  a  little  more  faith  by 
our  good  works  ?  Can  we  not  deny  ourselves  a  lit,tle 
more  of  the  pride  of  life,  and  crucify  the  lust  of  the  flesh 
a  little  more  ?  It  will  only  brfng  us  nearer  in  our  asso- 
ciation with  the  Father.  Our  privileges  are  the  associa- 
tions of  the  people  with  whom  the  spirit  of  Jesus  and 
holy  angel  spirits  dwell.  God  also  has  promised  to  be 
with  those  who  are  of  a  broken  and  contrite  heart.  Hav- 
ing such  associations  we  have  peace,  we  have  comfort,  no 
matter  what  our  situation  in  life  may  be.  Want  and 
wickedness  may  surround  us,  but  we  still  ate  happy.  And 
the  promise  of  everlasting  life  in  heaven,  with  those  holy 
associations  not  invisible  but  real,  are  they  not  sufficient 
to  encourage  the  believer  in  Christ  to  steadfastness,  to 
perseverance,  to  energetic  faithfulness  ?  to  that  faithful- 
ness which  worketh  by  love — that  love  which  moves  into 
action  to  the  obedience  of  Christ — a  self-sacrificing  lover 
a  love  to  be  about  the  Father's  business,  to  keep  the  tem- 
ple clean,  to  mingle  with  the  poor  and  distribute  to  the 
needy,  to  read  God's  word  with  delight,  and  talk  of  his  good- 
ness, and  strive  to  be  at  the  appointed  time  and  place  of  wor- 
ship., whether  in  the  closet,  at  the  family  altar,  or  in  the  pub- 
lic house — above  that  despiseth  all  things  which  stand  in  op- 
position to  God  and  his  word,  in  Christ  Jesus?  If  this  love  i^ 
the  motive  power  of  our  life,  our  faith  is  made  manifest.  But 
how  often  do  we  see  this  disposition  reversed  into  a  cold  or 
lukewarm  state!  There  arc  always  some  who  draw  back,  and 
they  have  their  influence  too.  "0  ye  of  little  faith,  come  ye 
to  the  feet  of  Jc-us  and  learn  of  him,  and  your  faith  will  be  in- 
creased. Mary  Hohrer. 
_ ■«-  •  -»■     

Sunday  a  Day  of  Gladness — Gcd  does  not  mean 
us  to  be  somber,  least  of  all  upon  Sunday,  the  glad  feast 
of  the  resurrection,  a  day  whose  atmosphere  throughout 
Bhould  be  one  of  quiet,  unworldly  joy.  Let  not  boister- 
ous merriment  disturb  the  calm  ;  let  hearty  worship,  and 
kindly  intercourse,  and  refreshing  rest — rest  of  tired  mind 
from  its  dragging  brood  of  week-day  anxieties,  rest  of 
tired  body  from  the  round  of  week-day  toil — let  this  be 
the  employment,  this  the  tone  of  the  hallowed  day.  Re- 
ligion, not  in  every  word,  act,  look,  obtruded  with  painful 
effort,  but  present  in  the  heart,  should  pervade  the  day, 
its  rest,  its  reading,its  conversation.  Oh  !  never  represent 
Sunday — at  any  rate  to  the  young — as  a  dull  and  gloomy 
day  ;  nor  dream  that  a  heart  devoted  to  the  kind  God 
need  abjure  all  that  is  genial  and  joyous,  or  that  a  sub- 
dued, spirit-brokeu  step  is  necessary  to  the  child  who  has 
chosen  to  walk  beside  that  tender  Father,  holding  by  his 
baud. 

The  austere  sects  excite  the  most  enthusiasm  at  first ; 
but  the  temperate  sects  have  always  been  the  most  du- 
rable.— Joubert. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


a  Word  oi  Kladncaa. 

' '"  '  braised  heart 

A  irord  of  kindness  falls, 
And  to  the  dry  and  parched  soul 
The  moist'ning  tear-drop  oalls  ! 
Uhf  il  they  know  who  walk,, I  ,].,.  ,:il,|, 

"w    °rrow    grii  fand  pain 
1 1  o  power  a  word  of  kindness  hath, 

'  "'* "  iin. 


.-Ik.  il  , 
'"'"'"h...    'I  irning 


611 


m  "  '  may 

ine  .mil pie  pittance  (jive. 
And  bid  delight  to  withered  hearts, 

Return  again  nod  Ir 
Oh  I  wh 

It  man  *  unkind  to  man  ? 
Orwta  the  heaven  that  waits  beyond 

J  in-;  bnel  and  mortal   pan? 

AsMai    upon  the  tranquil  sea 

In  mimic  riory  shine, 
So  words  nfkindn  a  in  tii  ■  heart 

Reflect  tiic  source  divine. 
•"'  .  then.  be  kind,  who'er  thou  art 

I  hat  breaihest  mortal  breath 
And  il  shell  brighten  all  thy  life 

And  ewe  ,  death. 


For  t lie  Com  mioN. 
Begeneiwtfoa. 

We  desire  to  make  a  few  remarks    on 
*'"  ,  K'  generation,  as  one  of  the 

cardinal   and    fundamental    .1 
the  [fable.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  should 
often  and  strenuously  insist  on  it  in  their 
preaching.     It  should    be  proporly    and 
carefully  explained,  as  an    enor  on   ihi.s 
point  oannot  rail  to  be  hurtful    and  ruin- 
ousto   souls.      The    evidences   of  this 
change  should  be  pointed  out  with  clear 
■eap.and  the  doing  ifthis  will  be  of  vnsi 
unlay  hi  winning  souls  to    Christ 
■cccssity    of  Regeneration,  as  a  change, 
should  be  made  out  by  fair  and  sound  ar- 
guments from    the   gospel,   and    pressed 
ttponthoconscicn  ,y    considerav 

Uon  ealeulatcd  to  •!.  •  it  effect 

The  importance  of  preaching    on    this 
subject,  is  a  vigorous  enforcement  of  the 
duty  of  immediate  and  unqualified  sub- 
mission to  God,  beginning    with   repen- 
tance and  faith.     Sinners  must    .jive    up 
all  and  submit  to  Cod.  or  they  cannot  be 
saved.     It  is  perfectly  right    to    use    all 
Reappointed  means  for  the    attainment 
of  this  change  of  nature,    or  disposition 
of  the  nun,];  such  as.hearing  the  preach- 
ing ol  the  gospel,  reading  of   the  Bible 
prayer  and  fasting,    alter  the  example  of 
tnoWinevite*;  bat  all  this  will  be  fruitless 
Without  re  pout  a  nee    and  faith,     and    the 
consecration  ol  the  whole    man   to  Cod 
Ministers  ol  the  gospel  should   i 
example    of    Peter    and  Paul.and  of  all 
the  primitive  ministers  of  the  pospol,and 
command  sinners  immediately  to  repent 
and  believe  on  the    Lord    Jesus    Christ. 
The    gospel    is    the  appointed  means  for 
the    conversion    of  tinners:     it    is  both 
quick  and  powerful;  it  is  like  lire,  and  as 
a  hammer,  saith  the    Lord.      If  sinners 
therefore,  are  ever  made  to  feel  their  obs 


truth  of  God    i     held    up    b 
ww*   than    at  any  other  tram;  ond  now 
km  more i  reasonable  to  expect    them    to 
yield,  and  submit  their   !  .    t;,,d 

than  at  any  other  time,     [f  {] 
ao«tnne,  and  this  part  of  the  sinners  da 
V«  "lould  nerally    nndei 

and  nniversajly  insisted  on  by  all  th 

pel,  then,  as  in  primitive 

"""'•;.""■'  to    Cd.     under    the 

img    of  the    word  ,  .rare 

and  uncommon  thing.      May    the    Lord 

help  all  the  miniafa  i  wi-e- 

inderstand  and  handle  this  all    im- 
portant sal 

fear  many  mistake  the  doctrine  of 
ration  for  morality,    or   reforma- 
tion ol  life.      .Men  may  reform  and  live  in 
r  measure  a  moral  life,  without  the 
experience  of  a  change  of  heart    by    true 

inco     toward    Cod    and     faith     in 

t  brut  Jesus.     Morality,    and    baptism 

ne    profession  of  the  Christi 

I  may  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cap 

and  Platter,  or   garnish    the    sepulchre; 

but    to   change  the  heart  requires  divim 

.     Many  have  a  lamp,  but   i il 

in  their  vessel,  or  the  form    of  godliness 
without    the    power,    and  m 
•vercame  by  temptation    or  persecution. 
Imn  they  will  lose  their  faith    and    na- 

•     l"'t     those   who  have  th« 
oimtkiii'^.  and  form    also,    have   lamp* 
and  oil  in  their  vessels,  and  are  the  wise 
virgins.     \\  iso  virgins  are  the 
ted,  having  undergone  a   moral    change 
a  real  change,  a  universal  change,  a  man- 
lies!  change,  a  speedy  change,  a  myster- 
ious change,  a  divine  chang  .   a   change 
"I  btate,    the  bound  man  a  made  a  free 
man,  the  alien  becomes  a  citizen,  i! 
°wy    b  a   Iriend,  b  changcof  na- 

ture 1 1  ••    placc.the  lion  becomes  a  laml. 
the  vulture  a  dove. 
\  arious  definitions  have  been   riven  of 
'ration     by  different   iheol 
o  few  ol  which  we  will  give. 
Baxter  says,  "It  is  nature's  reparation, 

elevation       and    perfection  "         William 

unvV-    .Ke/encration    <   '  lelv  in 

the  birth  of  the  Son  of  God  in  the  hu- 
mansouL'    Whitherspoan   says     "Re- 
generation  is  the  reparation  of  the  lo« 
which  man  sustained  by  the  fall  "    Grff- 
Unsays,  "It  is  a  change  of  selfishness  to 
universal  love,  from  enmity  against    God 
prerae  attachment  to  him." 
tf,  then,  we  are  horn    of    God's    word 
repentance,    faith,  water  and  the  Spirit! 
we  then  will  have  a  heart's  desire    to  do 
hi.-:  w.l I    to  observe    all    things    he  com- 
manded:  it    will  he  our  heart's  ie-irc  to 
UO    his    will,     to    obey  him.  whether  he 
ta.es  „s  („  heaven  or  leaves  „-  on  eartj, 
If  the  tree sis good,  thefn.it  will  i 
plants  it     The    thi 
the  era        -     ,n verted    or    regen 
by  re|.entanee  and  faith  in  the   Lord    Je- 
sus, prepared  to   obey,    or    hear    fruit, 
whether  he  takes  him  to  heaven  or  leaver 
fuui  on  c:irth.     We  believe,  that,   if  tie 


thief  had  been  lot  doi 
he  would  have  kept    all    ti„.   commands 
".'  /'"■    tord,    .-.    well  as  the  ml,,  , 
c'ples;  but  he  could  not.     Now. 

between  those  that  would 

11,1  "'"I  those  that     ||d    ,„,!:     ,|„.    ,„„. 

may  beraved,  and  the  other  lost.  K 

•  wilful  disobcdi.  .    in,  not  i 

doned  without  rep 
"°n;  therefore,  to  the    unconverted    wo 

Wiy,  lay  away  all    pi  I 

bis  word,  and  hi,   people;    a-k 
an  I  m(  hmt?  .....  I  bumbleand  meek? 
Have]  repented  of  my  tins?    Do   I 
neve  in  (  bnst.  or  a...  I   saying,     -Away 
with  il.,-  man"/  or  like  tl    J 
.,,,''  'Ii;i  •■   over  us?"    or  |j] ,. 

Ifellire,    "Away    for   this    time,  when  I 
I,.'IV"  a  '   '"•'  '  ii  I  will    rail     for 

thee       Poor   sinner,    your  reason  is  to- 
II  you  hear  his    voice,   bardon  not 
yourhearta     today,   what  ardenl   ! 
and  real  l-  due.  w!  ■,  junds  oi    n 

toour  view.     How  s.m,,,  ruerev's    door  of 
neaven  will  he    -hut    no    one    oan   tell 
therefore    In  the  sinful  and  proud  world 

go;  opmo  and  take  up  thycrOSS,   and  fol- 
low Jesus,  the  light  of  the  world. 

Damjel  Lonoanb  KM. 

Don't  Cotvr  the    Stein —It    is, 

'!  -.  '.veil  for  US  all     that    we    do    ■ 
eoent  up  in  early  life  the  number  of  st<  pa, 
many  of  them  weary  ones,  we  shall    have' 
to  take  in  treading    the    long    road   that. 
reaches  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave.     It 
is  well  for  the  young  housewife   that  she 
oof  estimate  the  nuralior  of  millions 
of  dishes  she  will   be    required    to   wash 
during  a  period    of   housekeeping    forty 
war.-.  Ion-;  in  each  of  which  years  the  ta- 
ble must  he  cleared  an  1  tie-  dishes    wash- 
ed over  a  thousand    tin:  fi   j,    well 
that  the  poor  seamstress  do.  ,,. 


late  the  number  of  miles   of  "seam   and 

and  kind,  land  and  gusset  an. I 
seam"  her  tired  (incurs  must  form,  till 
the  lamp  of  life,  like  the  table  lamp 
out.  Ir  i-  wise  and  well  that  she.  who 
sit-  from  one  year  to  another  in  the  same 
little  room,  does  not  realize  tint  her  hand 
moves,  in  forming  stitches,  more  mile, 
th  ir.  a  steamship  travels  in  crukring  the 
Atlant 


As  the   seaman,    when  b 
sail,  goes  to  the  helm  and  thecon 
and  sits  still,  and  observes  the  sun,  or 
the   polar    star,    and     bow    the   ship 
.    and    whether    the    landmarks 
form   themselves   right   aeeordi 
his  ehart  ;  BO  do  yen,  when  you  have 
been  at  prayer,   mark  your  ship,  how 
it  makes  the  port,  and  what  rich  goods 
ivre  laden    hack    ajjain    from    heaven. 
Most  people  lose  their  prayers  in  the 
mist  and  fog  of  ncn-obscrvation. 


012 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  tbc  Companion. 
Judge  Not. 

"Judge  uot,  that  yc  be  not  judged.  For 
with  what  judgment  yc  judge,  ye  shall  be 
judged  ;  and  with  what  measure  you  mete, 
11  !>e  meted  to  you  again.  And  why 
hchoklcst  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  broth- 
er's eye,  but  coneiderest  :iot  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  *  *  *  Thou  hyi  0- 
critc,  first  east  out  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye  ;  aud  then  Shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye." 
Matth.   7:  1-5. 

Pardon  this  long  text.  I  intend  it 
as  part  of  my  article. 

Why  do  some  men  belong  to  the 
church  which  the  brethren  believe  to 
be  the  true  church  of  God  ?  was  sug- 
gested to  my  mind  while  reading  the 
first  article  in  No.  85,  C.  F.  C,  over 
the  signature  S.  M.  Minnich.  If  it 
be  true  that  that  the  tree  is  known  by 
the  fruit  it  bears,  and  that  by  men's 
fruit  we  shall  know  them,  then,  from 
the  tone  and  spirit  of  said  article,  it  is 
manifest  that  the  writer  has  no  faith 
in  nor  sympathy  for  the  church  to 
which  he  seems  to  belong ;  and  would 
be  much  nearer  home  in  the  one  in 
which  he  learned  his  ideas  of  utilizing 
money.  In  tho  article  referred  to  he 
developes  his  disapprobation  of,  and 
unbelief  in  the  church  to  which  he 
professes  to  belong,  and  in  which  he 
claims  to  be  a  preacher,  in  a  tirade 
against  her  Annual  Meetings;  but 
those  who  know  him  know  that  his 
opposition  does  not  stop  here.  But 
"Judge  Not"  heads  this  article.  I 
proceed  to  notice  the  pretended  cause 
for  his  tirade  against  A.  M. 

"How  much  will  you  give  for  the 
canvas  tent  ?"  was  asked  me  yester- 
day. 'Nothing' I  replied.  'Why?'  'Do 
not  see  the  utility  ;  I  have  read  min- 
utes with  some  care,  and  cannot  see 
one  article  of  the  twenty-seven  of  any 
practical  utility  to  the  church."  Then 
follows  his  criticism  of  the  queries  be- 
fore last  A.  M.,  which,  according  to 
bis  judging,  were  of  no  practical  util- 
ity to  the  church  ;  and  all  is  in  justifi- 
cation of  himself  for  not  giving  any  of 
his  money  for  the  purchase  of  the 
contemplated  canvas  tent  to  hold  A. 
M.  in. 

I  turn  back  to  No.  30,  p.  467,  un- 
der, "Lay  not  up  for  Yourself  Treas- 
ure on  Earth."  In  this  S.  M.  Min- 
nich says,  "Not  long  since  two  breth- 
ren came  some  distance  to  labor  for 
us  in  the  word  of  truth.  Surely  we 
ought  freely  to  offer  them  some  of  our 
perishable  goods."  "Thus  believing 
two  or  three  of  us  commenced  solicit- 
ing aid  for  the  two   brethren.      The 


second  brother  I  asked  for  money  had 
none  to  give ;"  (perhaps  -he  did  not 
see  the  practical  utility  of  it;  "yet  the 
earthly  possessions  of  this  brother  are 
fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  dollars. 
His  wife  died,  leaving  no  heirs.  He 
dresses  very  plaiu.  lie  is  zealous  in 
attending  to  the  commands  and  ordi- 
nances of  Jesus,  that  he  can  obey 
without  money  ;  but  the  command  of 
the  Lord  that  says,  'Lay  not  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  on  earth,'  he  dis- 
obeys every  day  of  his  life."  Is  this 
judging  ?  or  is  it  that  charity  that 
thinketh  no  evil  ?  "He  is  old  and 
feeble,  and  on  the  very  brink  of  the 
grave.  Notwithstanding  these  warn- 
ing messengers  of  death,  he  holds  his 
wealth  for  himself,  with  a  death-like 
grasp.  We  talked  to  him  as  plainly 
as  we  knew  how  to  talk ;  but  our 
words  made  no  impression  on  bis  cov- 
etous heart." 

Brethren,  here  is  a  specimen  of  the 
fruit  of  the  tree  that  denounces  the 
A.M.  What  do  you  think  of  it?  "Do 
men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs 
of  thistles  ?  Ye  shall  know  them  by 
their  fruit."  Here  wo  have  a  plain- 
dressed,  zealous  brother  in  the  com- 
mands and  ordinances  of  Jesus,  de- 
nounced with  covetousness,  and  hold- 
ing his  wealth  for  himself  with  a 
death-like  grasp,  simply  because,  un- 
der certain  circumstances,  aud  for  a 
certain  purpose,  he  refused  to  give 
bis  money.  "We  talked  to  him  as 
plainly  as  we  knew  how  to  talk  ;  but 
our  words  made  no  impression  on  his 
covetous  heart."  Note,  above  the 
personal  pronoun  "I"  is  used  :  "The 
second  brother  /  asked  for  money," 
Here  the  plurals  we  and  our  are  used. 
I  think  it  would  be  nearer  truth  to 
read  My  words  made  no  impression  ; 
and  if  this  be  the  correct  reading,  the 
knowing  ones  know  why  they  did 
not. 

All  this  slander  and  abuse  is  hurled 
against  this  plain,  zealous  old  brother 
simply  because  he,  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances did  not'see  the  utility  of 
giving  his  money.  Now  the  accuser 
of  this  plain,  zealous  brother,  is  asked 
to  give  some  of  his  money  for  what 
he  seems  not  to  see  the  utility  of;  but 
instead  of  charging  his  not  giving  to 
his  covetous  heart,  and  holding  his 
wealth  for  himself  with  a  death-like 
grasp,  as  he  did  the  plain,  zealous 
old  brother,  he  charges  it  to  the  use- 
lessness  of  the  Annual  Meeting.  I 
will  ask  him  two  short  questions,  and 
leave  himself  and  the   reader  judge; 


how  near  the  scripture  at  the  head  of 
this  article  applies  to  the  case  under 
consideration. 

1.    When,   on  a  former   occasion, 
brethren  came  to  the  church  in  wLich 
you  reside,  and  money  was  needed  to 
defray  expenses,   how  much    did 
(hen  contribute  ? 

2-  On  that  occasiou,  did  this  plain, 
zealous  old  brother  open  his  covetous 
heart  and  give  ten 'dollars? 

D.  P.  Savleh. 


The  Last  ot  the  Jewish  Sabbulhs. 

"The  Sabbath  was  past."    Mark  xvi.:    1. 
BY  UKV.  E.  K.  SMALL. 

The  Sabbath  was  past,  and  the  women 
were  hastening  to  the  sepulchre  with  the 
sweet  spices,  that  they  may  anoint  the 
body  or  Jesus.     They  had  beheld    where 

he  was  laid,  in  the  tomb  ol  ^seph  of 
Arimathea,  and  then  "they  returned  and 
prepared  spices  and   oin  Hav- 

ing done  tliis,  "they  rested  the  Sabbath 
according  to  the  commandment."  That 
Sabbath,  though  a  day  of  rest,  was 
them  a  day  of  sorrow.  Not  in  Bongs  of 
praise,  but  in  weeping  and  sadness  would 
the  hours  pass  by. 

But  "the  Sabbath  was  past,"  and  they 
go  to  perform  for  their  Master  and 
Friend  this  last  sad  office  of  love.  Noth- 
ing now  could  be  done  for  him  but  anoint 
his  dead  body,  and  with  the  eagi 
of  tender  affection  they  come  to  fulfil 
their  purpose.  They  come  "very  early 
in  the  morning,  at  the  rising  of  the  sun,:' 
and  their  eagerness  makes  them  for- 
f'nl  cf  all  difficulties;  not  till  they  had  al- 
most reached  the  grave  did  the  question 
occur,  "Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  Btone 
from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre?"  They 
expected  to  find  the  body,  the  Lord's 
body  lying  lifeless  in  the  tomb. 

But  the  "Sabbath  was  past,"  and 
therefore  Jesus  was  not  there.  He,  too, 
had  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  his 
work  of  redemption,  as  God  had  i 
on  the  seventh  day  from  the  work  of 
creation.  Jesus  would  not  quickly  pass 
the  grave  but  he  would  lie  there,  and 
consecrate  it  for  his  people.  But  that 
day  of  rest  being  past,  he  comes  forth 
from  the  tomb  to  dispel  the  sorrow  of 
his  weeping  disciples,  and  pour  a  new 
flood  of  light  and  joy  into  their  hearts. 
As  on  creation's  first  day.God  said,  "Let 
there  be  light,"  and  the  darkness  which 
brooded  over  the  deep  was  dispelled,  so 
on  this  first  day,  the  Prince  of  Life  rises 
victorious  over  the  powers  of  darkness, 
conquering  death  and  the  grave,  and 
shedding  a  wondrous  light  on  those  hith- 
erto gloomy  regions',  from  that  day  as- 
cends the  triumphant  cry,  "0,  death, 
where  is  thy  sting  ?  0,  ^rave,  where  is 
thy  victory?" 

"The  Sabbath  was  past,"  And,  oh 
what  a  Sabbath  had  it  been  to  the  sor- 
rowful, desponding  disciples.  They  had 
trusted  that  thi*  was  he  who  should  have 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  vNION. 


redeemod  I  iraol;  but  hi  had  bet  n   oruoi- 

I    and    th 
buried  with  him  in  the  tomb, 
u   the   third  day  since  these  i' 
done."    'I'.'i'  ir   enemies   and    I Ii- 
triumphing;  they  bad  mn  I  their 

I ,  iIk  (i. Ml.  v  had 

'■■■I  the  itona  Mini   had    Bet    :i   watch, 
that  there  might  lie  n  i 
'"i;        1 1  mcmbered  thai   ii 

ha  I  been  .-aid.  that  he  would  rise  again 
on  the  third  day,  but  Hi-  friends  seemed 
i"  fo  t  thi  Hoi  ■  il  hal  they 
did  do)  i>  sail  what  he  had  bo  lately  raid 
t"  them:  "A  little  while,  and  ye 
'i"i  i  little  while,   and 

me."  '  W  shall  be  Borrow- 
Jul,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 
joy.  Does  it  Reem  strange  to  us  thai 
thi  did  not  expect  the  retturreo- 

ii  mi  of  their  Lord,  after  all  that  he  bad 
-aid  to  them  about  it  ?  and  do  we 
times  wonder  at  their  doubts    and    I 
while  he  wasyet  with  th  in  ?    ^ 

should  much  rather  be 
our  own  misgivings,  at  our  own  weaki 
of  faith,  for  wc  have  the  benefit  of  their 

and  wc  have  the    certain    know 

.  real   facts    whi< h 
then   tra  ion,    the 

ension,' and  the  descent  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  We  hare  an  ever  accumulating 
cloud  of  witness  to  the  troth  of  Christi- 
anit]  i  timid  are  we  still, how 

feebl(  iith ! 

i  would  ju 

faith  of  th  Christians,    we    must 

plaoe  in  their  position,  mid  not 

thetu  froi, i  our  own.     They  had  in- 
deed toon    doul 

heart  to  believe,  for  not  only    had  Chris- 
tianity not    yet    received    its   or 

fs,  l>ut  thci  strong    national 

prejudices  to  overcome;  they  were  ex- 
pecting a  Savior  who  would  restore  the 
outward  gl<  rv  of  Israel,  and  how  could 
the  events  which  they  had  wi 
reconciled  with  mch  expectations?  No 
wonder  if  hi  pe  « itl  II  nigh 

extinguished:  He  lies  dead  in    th 
grave,  and,  he    Spirit    wi 

given  to  them,  1  ringing  lack  to  their  re- 
membrance, with  i 
standing,  the  words    which 

<till    night    in    the 
day    was  dawning 
on  the  :  yet  had   it    dawm  i    in 

the  beat  tsof  tl  ncs. 

"The  Sabbath  was    .  What    a 

Sabbath  thai  had  been  i:.  m.  In 

bled  the  en- 
emies of  Christ;  they    had    plotti 
gethci  i  planned  and 

their  murderous  scheme,  an  i  now  on  the 
quiet  Sabbath,    1  ow    did    that    . 
blood 

they  ealni'. 
ceding  day  ?  "W bat  did  Pilate  think    and 

ho  had  given  up  J 
oified,  knowing  that  he  hid  done  nothing 
amiss?  What  were  the    feelings    of    tli. 

deriding  rulers  and  i  .tiers  I 


\ 

'   What  tl  multi- 
"  \way     with    thi 

man,  i  Ah, 

•  ■         | 

with    romono,  it  not  broki  n  with 
row. 

'  Tho  8abbatl  and    that 

triumph.    The    work   of  da 
I  complete  when    tho   > 
laid  in  the 

dawning, 

"Tl 

vi  tit.  after  it  si  wit- 

by    no   human  ey<  j  only  the  an 
gels  wore  permitte  1  to  bi 

lemn.  that  glorious  event. 

lieved  on  in    the    world,    re- 
o  ived  up  into   glory." 
>aw  the  ascension  of  their  Lord,  but    bis 
resurrectii  n  they  might  n  I  Ifthis 

fact  they  must  be  first  informed   '.;: 
the  hearing  of  the  •  ir,  through  the  min- 
i-try .The  re  th. 
■  ■  announce    to    the 
which  they 
vc  other  i  Thi- 
tbilee  in  heaven;    the    an- 
their  triumphant 
"Worthy  is  the   Lamb 
receive  blessing  and  honor  and  glory  and 
power.'     Theneavens  bowed  down;  the 
ided  and    di  a  <  nded   un    the 
Man:  bright  as  th 

ing  to 
■ 
where  his  sacred  body  had  lain;   th 
away  the  stone;  and  with  fullness  of  joy 
they  tell  his  disciples    the   joyful 
not    m    1.  id  with  quick  de- 

parture, but  they  d(  I  tarry    and 

talk    with    the    women    oft!. 
Their    very    words    have    a  triumphant 
sound:  "lie  is  not.  here,    he    is 
couic  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay." 
"The  Sabbath  was  past,"  and    with  it 
I  away  forever  the  sevCmh-d:: 

bath.  rth  the  day  of  the    i 

the  day  oi    rest 

from   th 
on    the    first    day.  so  the  first  day  is  the 
day,  evermon  ited    to  his 

ip  till  he  comes  again. 
'"The  Sabbath  was  j  ::    will 

all  our  earthly  Sabbaths  be  past;  and,  if 
we  be  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  we 
shall  sleep  witlt  him,  resting  from  our 
earthly  labors  in  the  grave  which   he  has 

. 

and  this  Sabbath  will  ' 
lowed  :  1  waking  on  the  morning 

i  'ii.      "In  the  tiii'  . 

nil.  and  we  .-ha!!    live  in  his 
sight.'  dl  be- 

gin which  will  know  no  end; 
■ 

OSt  all 

ii  ah  . 

hi-  > 


who 

I' 

For  :       I 

Im   Baptim  r.MNPntiiii  ? 

id  by  '  |     not 

1    r.  < '. 

. 

i,  by  immersion    i-    unm 

! 

(hat  ho  |  : 
pel    a    bar.  whi  in  bis 

: 

crown    a  orow  a  never- fad 

1 1 

iinlii"  i  'II        had     f  i ■- 

rotten  that  faith  without  worl 
We  an-  comma 

I.  I  am  nor  a  mem- 
ber of  any  church,  .  rly  I 
am  favorable  to  ail.       If   Buch    uiii 

can   1.  ,  gUly 

•  he  blind  leading  the  blind. 

•  ■  n  as  there  .hall  be 
who    ; 

in    dan. 

denyio 

llld   bl 

From  ••  ad, 

:       !. 


OIIcumh,  I'uiiilc  Mtnl  I'rivnle. 

r 

" 

not  much  di 

and  tell 
between  tl. 
hear  thee,  thou  ha-t 
But  if  he  will  not  beer   tl 

:ie  or  two  more,  that  in 
of  two  or  three  witni 

■ 
11  it    unto    ti. 
but  if  he  neglect  to  ]. 

: 

a  publican."  Matth.    I-:   15—17. 
n     ask  t!  ■  kind    . 

oally  take 
such    as    superfluity,    in    all   i 

I  among  men;    ah* 

I 
•lies.    All 

nureb,  ud 

or  two    member    . 
right.     When  v. 

that  sin  rebuke  !•■  lore    all,     that 


I>1<* 


VjlilHOllAn      J."  n.l.tJAJ-1  J.      V/VJH1J.  ^li.^  ±\J1A  . 


also  may  fear."  1  Tim.  5:  20.  The 
apostle  here  doubtless  has  direct  refer- 
ence to  lliu.se  persona  who  transgress  pub- 
licly the  principles  of  tho  church.  To 
reconcile,  or  to  settle  such  a  case  in  the 
presence  of  but  one  or  two  members, 
would  be  as  improper  as  to  ask  but  one 
or  two  members  if  they  knew  of  any  rea- 
son why  a  person  may  not  become  a 
member  of  tho  church  by  baptism,  at 
such  time  as  the  church  is  assembled. 
Such  power  is  invested  on  the  church, 
and  not  a  few  individuals  only.  We  are 
aware  that  our  views  will  differ  from 
those  of  many  professors  ot  the  Christian 
religion;  however,  this  should  not  make 
us  shrink  from  duty;  if  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  harm  us? 

Moses  Frame. 
EUchart,  Ml 


For  the  Companion. 
Is  This  Right  ? 

At  our  last  council  it  was  agreed  upon 
thai  no  sister  should  be  permitted  a  seat 
:it  tho  communion  table  without  a  cap  on 
her  head;  and  we  have  a  sister  here,  who 
has  a  husband,  who  is  offended  at  the 
church,  and  will  not  suffer  her  to  wear  a 
crip,  lie  says  it  is  just  an  old  Jewish 
custom — that  the  hair  is  given  her  for  a 
covering.  Now  must  the  sister  be  de-. 
prived  of  the  communion  on  this  acs 
count?  T  do  think,  if  the  older  sisters 
could  bear  a  little  more  wifh  the  young- 
er, and  entreat  them  kindly,  and  pray  for 
them,  it,  would  have  a  better  influence. 
~\Ve  should  not  be  so  ready  to  condemn; 
for  while  we  condemn  others,  they  may 
sec  something  in  us  that  they  think  is 
just  as  wrong.  Now  will  not  a  plain, 
white  bonnet  fulfil  the  command  as  well 
as  some  of  the  little  caps  that  are  worn? 
I  am  indeed  pained  at  the  thought  of 
such  a  decision;  for  while  the  young  sis- 
ters are  placed  in  such  limited  measures, 
some  of  the  brethren  who  gave  their  as- 
sent to  it  had  their  heads  trimmed  and 
combed  in  the  fashion,  and  were  oth- 
erwise dressed  as  the  world  :  yet  they 
were  overlooked,  as  if  they  were  all 
right.  If  the  young  sisters  should 
dress  as  the  elder  sisters,  to  be  known, 
I  think  the  brethren  ought  to  dress 
in  such  a  way  that  tbey  can  be  known 
too.  We  may  give  ourselves  much 
trouble  about  very  little  things,  and 
neglect  the  weightier  matters.  It  is 
so  easy  to  see  wrong  in  others ;  but 
when  we  go  to  lay  burdens  on  others, 
we  ought  to  be  very  careful,  for  it  is 
said  that  every  one  shall  bear  his  own 
burdeu.  I  would  like  to  see  a  little 
more  forbearance  on  the  part  of  the 
yonng  sisters,  and  let  the  Bishops 
look  a  little  more  to  their  own  side  of 
the  house,  and  perhaps  they  will  be- 
come more  consistent.  I  am  not 
young :  I  am  old,  and  have  never  been 


reproved  on  account  of  pride — I  de- 
spise it  ;  but  1  do  think  the  brethren 
are  a  little  too  hard  on  our  young 
sisters,  and  allow  the  brethren  too 
much  liberty.  I  would  like  to  see 
them  all  more  Christ-like. 

From  your  weak  and  unworthy 
sister,  Mary  Kauffman. 

Walnut,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Help  lor  the  Needy. 

I  have  all  my  life  been  a  friend  of 
Christianity,  and  for  several  years 
have  been  trying  to  live  a  Christian 
life.  I  have  always  been  anxious  to 
lend  a  helping  hand  to  the  work  of 
our  blessed  Jesus,  but  being  ever 
bound  by  the  fetters  of  poverty,  I 
have  never  been  able  to  accomplish 
much  in  his  vineyard  ,  yet  I  have  en- 
deavored to  cast  in  the  widow's  mite. 
I  am  now  so  situated  in  life  that  I 
have  not  even  a  mite  to  cast  in.  I 
have  for  some  time  been  asking  my- 
self if  I  could  not  do  some  good  by 
encouraging  those  who  have  the  abil- 
ity to  work.  1  do  not  know  that  I 
can  tell  my  readers  anything  that  tbey 
do  not  kuow,  for  1  feel  my  own  weak- 
ness and  ignorance  so  perceptibly  that 
I  am  almost  persuaded  to  bury  my 
talent  if  I  have  any  ;  but  when  I  re- 
member the  consequence  of  this,  I 
must  make  an  effort  to  improve  my 
talent,    although  it  be  a  great    cross. 

I  have  never  written  a  word  for 
publication  ;  as  I  have  uever  had  the 
advantages  of  education  and  means 
that  others  have  had,  I  have  felt  that 
I  was  not  competent;  but  since  I  see 
an  all-important  duty, — a  duty  than 
which  there  is  none  other  more  strictly 
enjoined  upon  us  by  our  great  High 
Priest, — so  much  neglected  by  those 
who  speak  and  write  for  the  public,  I 
feel  constrained  to  try  to  say  a  few 
words  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  to 
stir  them  up  by  way  of  remembrance. 
This  duty  is  the  one  which  we  owe 
to  the  poor  among  our  fellow  crea- 
tures, whether  of  the  same  party  or 
denomination  or  not — our  brothers  in 
the  human  family. 

Behold  what  blessings  are  pro- 
nounced in  the  Word  of  God  upon 
those  that  pity  the  poor  and  relieve 
their  distress ;  and  what  curses  are 
pronounced  upon  those  who  lay  up 
for  themselves  treasures  upon  earth 
and  heed  not  the  cries  of  suffering  hu- 
manity !  "He  that  hath  pity  upon  the 
poor,  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  that 
which  he  has  given  will  he  pay  him 


again."  Prov.  19:17.  "Repay  him 
again,"  when  ?  in  this  life  ?  Yes,  we 
may  say  he  will ;  for  although  we 
may  never  recognize  the  returned 
blessiug,  we  may  receive  it  in  many 
ways.  "Blessed  is  he  that  consider- 
eth  the  poor;  the  Lord  will  deliver 
him  in  time  of  trouble.  The  Lord 
will  preserve  him  and  keep  him  alive; 
and  he  shall  be  blessed  upon  the  earth  ; 
and  thou  wilt  not  deliver  him  unto 
the  will  of  his  enemie3.  The  Lord 
will  strengthen  him  upon  the  bed  of 
languishing  :  thou  wilt  make  all  his 
bed  in  sickness."  Psalms,  41  :  1-3. 
What  language  could  express,  or  de- 
scribe, greater  blessings  than  these, 
which  David  declares  we  shall  re- 
ceive in  this  present  life? 

How  often  has  our  blessed  Jesus 
commanded  us  to  perform  this  duty, 
both  from  his  own  mouth  and  by  his 
holy  apostles.  "Give  to  him  that  ask- 
eth  thee  ;  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away." 
Matth.  5  :  42.  "But  when  thou  mak- 
est  a  feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  ;  and  thou  shalt 
be  blessed ;  for  they  cannot  recom- 
pense thee  ;  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
pensed at  the  resurrection  of  the  just." 
Luke  14  :  13,  14.  We  could  refer  to 
manv  other  such  commands,  as  1  John 
3  :  17  ;  4 :  20,  21  ;  Luke  0  :  38.  Are 
not  these  sufficient  to  prove,  that,  if 
our  heart  is  right,  we  will  not  neg- 
lect this  duty  ?  Let  us  contemplate 
the  promised  blessings,  and  also  the 
consequence  if  we  disobey;  for  "with 
the  same  measure  that  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again." 

By  what  rule  shall  we  determine 
whether  we  are  able  to  relieve  the 
wants  of  our  fellow  creatures,  and 
when  they  are  mote  needy  than  our- 
selves? when  we  have  plenty  in  store 
for  years  to  come  ?  That  great  proph- 
et, John  the  Baptist,  would  not  teach 
us  this  ;  but  when  the  people  asked, 
what  tbey  should  do,  he  said  unto 
them,  "He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
anh  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
likewise."  So  we  see,  if  we  have 
enough  of  this  world's  goods  to  supply 
our  present  wants,  we  should  not 
withhold  more  from  the  poor  sufferer. 

Do  you  inquire  where  these  poor 
are  to  be  found,  and  how  you  are  to 
know  their  wants  ?  You  will  not  have 
to  search  in  the  dark  and  dusky  gar- 
rets of  the  crowded  city,  nor  in  the 
pauper's  home.  Do  you  not  know 
some  poor,   careworn   man,  who  has 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


been  all  bis  lifetime  Id  bondage  to 
poverty  ?  lie  lias  mo  borne  for  bia 
wire  and  little  onea  Oat  ofbledailj 
wages,  w  bich  arc  often  earned  while 
be  endures  some  torturing  pain,)  be 
bae  a  high  rem  to  pay,  or  Forfeit  a 
■belter  for  bie   family.      He   baa  bia 

fuel  to  pay  lor,    without    which  they 
would  Buffer  from   banger   and   cold. 
IFo  has  nil  the  numberless  Indiapensi- 
bie  necessaries  of  bia  family  to  sup- 
ply. Do  you  see  them  attend  cburcb  '! 
If  not,  do  you  inquire  tbe  oau.se  '.   Per* 
haps  with  all  the  effort    he  can  make 
be  is  unable    to  clothe    them   all    re- 
spectably   to  gO    into    company.      He 
has  started  down  hill  and  every  body 
be  meets  gives  him    a  kick.      lie  can 
only  buy   coal  and    wood  by  one  dol- 
lar's   worth,  aud    pay    fifty    cents  to 
have  it  delivered.      If  he   could   buy 
live  dollara    worth  it  would  be  deliv- 
ered free.     lie    can  only   buy    a  few 
pounds  of  meat  at  once,  for  which  he 
pays  fifteen    cents    per   pound ;  if  he 
could  only  buy  more  at  once  he  could 
get  it  for  ten  cents:    and  just  so  with 
everything    he  has  to  buy.     So  he  is 
bound  and  cannot   escape.       Suppose 
several  of  his  neighbors  give  or  loan 
him  all  they  can  spare,  what  a  great 
load  it    will  lift  from   bis  shoulders. 
How  his  poor  wife  and  little  ones  will 
bless  you  !   perhaps  he  can  soon  repay 
you,  aud  also  be  able  to  relieve  others 
whom    he   sees  suffering   as  he  once 
did. 

Mothers  do  you  realize  what  great 
comfort  you  have — what  great  privil- 
eges and  pleasures  you  enjoy — which 
the  heart  of  the  poor  widow  is  a 
stranger  to  ?  God  has  seen  fit  to 
take  from  her  side  that  beloved  com- 
panion to  whom  she  looked  for  com- 
fort and  happiness.  This  has  caused 
within  her  breast  an  nching  void  the 
world  can  never  fill.  She  toils  from 
early  morn  until  you  are  slumbering 
in  your  bed  at  night.  Has  she  not 
darling  little  children  ?  Do  they  have 
the  comforts  aud  pleasures  which  your 
children  have  ?  Do  they  attend  church 
and  Sabbath-school?  Do  you  teach 
yonr  children  to  love  them  and  try  to 
make  them  happy  ?  Jesus  loves  them. 
O  let  us  look  after  them  and  a.-si.-t 
their  poor  mother  in  training  them 
for  him. 

Do  you  not  know  some  poor  man 
who  is  trying  to  preach  the  gospel 
of  Christ?  Perhaps  helms  not  the  ed- 
ucation necessary  to  teach  acceptai 
Is  he  not  dependent  on  his  daily  labor 
ior  a  support  for  his  family  ?     What  ' 


time  be  has  to  devote  to  study  to  In- 
form himself  in  tbe  rl(  bi 

.  go  to  hear  bim  preacb, 
you  expect  I, im  to  loteresl  yon  lb- 
is  not  preaching  for  pay,  docs  n< 

pect  It,  BO  we  BDOald  be  very  careful 
not  to  expect  too  much  from  him.  We 
know  u  bat  he  needs  ('an  we  not 
supply  bia  wants,  and  none  bul 
and  the  angels  know  who  did  it  '.'  Lei 
us  make  that  poor  man  one  of  the  ob- 
jects of  our  pity,  aud  assist  bim,  BO 
that  be  will  not  have  to  appear  before 

bia  congregation   on  the   Sabbath  bo 

much  wearied,  both  in  body  aud  mind, 

:  a  la  nnablc  to  interest  any  one, 

and  both  be  and  his  people  go  home 
dissatisfied  aud  discouraged.  We  all 
know  the  danger  of  riches.  Is  there 
not  also  danger  in  extreme  poverty  ? 
I  doubt  not  but  many  souls  now  eter- 
nally lost  took  the  first  wrong  step 
ise  of  poverty.  O,  if  I  could  be 
tbe  means  of  making  one  poor  heart 
glad  through  this  life  and  happy  in 
oteruity,  it  would  repay  me  for  all 
that  I  could  write  in  a  lifetime. 

(),  our  Father  in  Heaven,  impress 
these  feeble  words  on  the  hearts  of 
those  who  may  see  them  ;  aud  may 
we  all  one  day  hear  thee  say,  "Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  dil  it 
unto  mc,  enter  ye  into  tbe  joy  of  your 
Lord."  Jiu  J.   FuiRBL. 


The  Ball-Way  l'lace. 

"John,"  said  the  teacher,  "have 
you  found  the  beloved  disciple's  place 
in  Jesus'  bosom  ?  Are  you  with  him 
to-day  ?" 

John's  eyes  and  gla.u  smilo  said 
even  more  thau  his  "I  hope  so.'' 

"And  Fred,  how  is  it  with  you  ?" 

"I  guess  if  there  is  any  half-way 
place  I'm  there,"  said  Fred,  who  had 
been  halting  some  time  between  Christ 
and  the  world. 

"How  long  do  you  mean  to  stay 
there?" 

"I  don't  know.  I  can't  get  any 
farther  " 

"Ah,  you  mistake.  Where  is  the 
ball-way  place  ?  Where  would  it  have 
been  to  the  prodigal  had  he  stopped 
there?  Still  a  long  way  from  home. 
No  father  in  sight.  No  home  near. 
No  food.  No  clothes.  No  fatted  calf, 
olden  ring.  The  feast  not  made, 
lie  never  would  have  heard 
precious  words.  "My  son  was  lost 
and  is  found.'     He   would   still  have 


lost        Huh  ■ 
have  been  no  better  than  tb 
try.     Bat  then 
Haifa  Christian  isatll]  a  aim 

v.  ay   to  1  i  ,r.  en     i-  r  tbe 

pearly  gab        Half  araj  to  Ch 

still  on   Satan's    ground',    for  'he  thai 

is  not  with  me  is  again 

wants  your  whole  heart  or  non< 

"Ho  you  like  hall-way  fjrf<   I  I 

"N      I    .    pise  tl.«  u..'' 

le    Christ   wl 
inch  '':  lends  '.   I  lo  not  .-top  any  : 

where  you  are.      If  the  Lord  be 
.•.im  ;  if  Baal,  follow  him." 
"The  half-way    puce,    if  such  there 
be,  is  Satan's  favorite  ground." 


Rfewapap«m !■  Hie  Family 

Who  cannot  afford  one  cent  a  day 
for  good  reading  matter  for  his  fami- 
ly ?  Yet,  practically,  many  men  say 
that  they  cannot,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  they  are  expending  on  them- 
selves five  cents,  ten  ceuts,  or  more, 
and  some  much  more,  every  day,  to 
feed  some  gross  acd  expensive  appe- 
tite, entirely  selfish,  admitting  no  will- 
ing participation  on  the  part  of  wife 
aud  children.  But,  while  he  revolts 
at  tbe  idea  of  drawing  them  into  bis 
pernicious  habits,  let  him  not  with- 
hold from  tbem  that  which  adminis- 
ters to  his  moral  and  intellectual 
wants,  and  tends  to  elevate  them  in 
the  scale  of  being. 

In  this  aire  of  cheap  printing,  when 
editions  of  valuable  works  can  he  1 
at  an  extremely  low  juice,  there  i>  hard- 
ly any  man.  who  is  a  man,  that  ooold  nol 
procure  for  his  family  some  books.  I'm 
news]  and  are  within 

■h  of  all.     A  ■_'  •  id  w.  ekly   | 
containing    both    religion*    and    secular 
matter,  is  what  a  family  tl      :  .      A     Im 

make  it  profitable  to  take  a  journal   foi 

the  cm  : 

&c ,  can  scarcely  be  unabl  !    the 

family  weekly  paper  for  hi-  loved  our- 
at  home.  The  man  who  neglects  this  <lu- 
ty — for  it  is  a  sacred  duty— da 

he  ought,  and   consider    il< 
sponsibilitiea  that  real  upon  him.  —  Ban- 
•   /' "" . 


Always  do  as  the  sun  does — look 
on  the  bright  side  of  things,  for,  wbifo 
it  is  just  as  cheap,  it  is  three  times  as 
good  for  digestion. 

Sweet  are  the  tboagbts  that 
of  content  — '.  <•  ■ 

I.'  .rn  to  make  others  bapp\ 


filC 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Fonr  Servants  ol  Satan. 

My  dear  young  friends : 

Satan  baa  a  great  many  servants, 
and  they  are  very  busy,  running  about 
doing  all  the  harm  they  can.  I  know 
four  of  them,  and  some  of  the  mis- 
chief which  they  have  done.  I  found 
out  their  names,  and  I  want  to  put 
you  on  your  guard  against  them  ;  for 
they  are  very  sly.  They  will  pretend 
to  be  your  best  friends.  They  appear 
to  be  sociable,  easy,  good-natured,  and 
not  too  much  in  a  hurry.  They  seem 
to  wait  your  own  good  time,  and  en- 
tice you  when  you  least  expect  it. 
"Oh,  we  want  you  to  enjoy  your- 
selves," they  say,  "and  not  be  so  par- 
ticular." And  the  arguments  they  use 
are  very  taking  ;  at  least  I  must  think 
so  ;  since  so  many  of  the  young  and 
old  listen  to  them,  and  are  led  away 
by  them.  And  all,  I  believe,  is  be- 
cause they  did  not  know,  in  the  first 
place,  who  was  speaking  to  them. 
They  were  deceived.  They  did  not 
see  it  was  Satan's  uniform  they  had 
on. 

Do  you  ask  for  their  names  ?  Here 
they  are:  "There's  no  danger."  That 
is  one.  "Only  this  once."  That  is 
another.  "Everybody  does  so,"  is  the 
third  ;  and  "By  and  by,"  is  the  fourth. 

If  you  are  tempted  to  stay  away 
from  God's  house,  and  break  the  Sab- 
bath-day by  loafing  at  home,  or  talk- 
ing to  your  neighbors,  or  talking 
about  them,  and  "Only  this  once"  or 
"Everybody  does  so,"  whispers  at 
your  elbow,  know  it  is  false. 

The  great  evil  of  one  sin  is,  that 
you  will  be  likely  to  go  on  sinning; 
for  there  is  not  half  so  much  to  stop 
you  as  there  was  to  prevent  you  from 
setting  out  at  first.  Hold  no  parley 
with  "Only  this  once"  or  "Every- 
body does  so."  Listen  to  their  dan- 
gerous counsels,  "no,  not  for  a  moment. 

Are  you  thinking  seriously  about 
the  welfare  of  your  soul  ?  Has  the 
Holy  Spirit  fastened  upon  your  con- 
science the  solemn  warnings  of  a 
faithful  teacher,  and  brought  to  mind 
a  tender  mother's  prayers  for  your 
conversion  ?  Does  the  tear  start  in 
your  eyes  ?  and  are  you  almost  per- 
suaded to  choose  Christ,  and  that 
better  part  which  cannot  be  taken 
from  you  ?  That  is  a  moment  when 
"By  and  by"  hovers  near  to  snatch 
your  confidence  and  persuade  you  to 
put  away  serious  things.  It  succeed- 
ed with  poor  Felix :  when  Paul 
preached   to   him,     and   the   Roman 


ruler  was  "almost  persuaded"  to  be- 
come a  Christian,  "By  and  by"  whis- 
pered in  his  ear.  He  put  off  his  soul's 
salvation  to  a  "convenient  season," 
and  it  never  came. 

"By  and  by"  is  a  cheat  as  well  as 
a  liar.  By  putting  you  off,  he  means 
to  cheat  your  soul  of  heaven.  God 
says,  "Now  is  the  accepted  time,  and 
the  day  of  salvation."  He  never  asks 
you  to  postpone  it.  He  makes  no 
promises  and  no  provisions  for  "By 
and  by." 

Dear  friends,  be  on  your  guard 
against  these  four  servants  of  Satan, 
in  little  things  as  well  as  in  great 
ones,  for  their  only  aim  is  to  harm 
and  ruin  you. 

L.  A.  Engle. 

Duncansville,  Pa. 

*..^..» 

For  the  Companion. 
Music. 

Where  is  the  Christian  who  does 
not  love  music  ? 

Did  you  ever  sit  in  the  twilight  of 
evening,  and  listen  to  the  loud,  rust- 
ling music  of  the  Balm  of  Gilead,  or 
the  more  gentle  tones  of  the  soft  hiss- 
ing of  the  Lombardy  Poplar,  without 
being  incited  to  think  and  feel  that 
there  is  a  God  in  nature  ?  To  the 
pure-hearted  Christian  there  is  music 
in  almost  everything  God  has  made. 

There  's  music  in  the  mountain, 
There  's  music  in  the  air  ; 
There  's  music  in  the  true  heart  ; 
There 's  mnsic  everywhere. 

Sometimes  we  are  laid  on  a  couch 
of  sickness,  and  when  our  languid 
spirit  cannot  longer  hear  nature's  mu- 
sic, how  pleasant  to  hear  the  Boft, 
solemn  notes  of  the  organ  gently  peal- 
ing in  melodious  tones  some  Chris- 
tian song,  (which  has  frequently 
soothed  and  calmed  the  weary  nature 
of  your  humble  servant).  Many 
times  has  my  soul  been  drawn  out  in 
holy  aspirations  to  God,  while  tears 
of  gratitude,  in  anticipation  of  the  ful- 
filment of  God's  promises,  have  rolled 
down  my  careworn  cheek,  while  lis- 
tening to  the  sweet  song  of  Christian 
Hope,  sung  and  played  by  the  young. 

But  there  is  another  reason  why 
we  love  instrumental  music.  We  can 
have  instrumental  music  when  all  na- 
ture seems  to  be  silent,  except  the 
chill,  howling  wind,  which  seems  to 
have  more  of  terror  than  music  in  it ; 
then  the  family  can  form  a  circle 
around  the  instrument  and  sing  in 
tones  which  tend  to  ennoble  and  pu- 
rify—  raise  heavenward — the  ties 
which  bind  our  hearts  together  here, 


and  make  us  long  to  unite  in  an  un- 
broken family  above.  Music  of  this 
kind  enhances  holy  feelings,  and  tends 
to  lessen  viqe.  And  my  opinion  is, 
that  many  young  meu  who  have  been 
once  dissipated  and  vicious,  could 
have  been  saved  by  the  proper  use  of 
an  instrument  in  the  family.  In  a 
large  family,  if  the  use  of  tea,  coffee, 
tobacco,  and  a  few  other  unnecessa- 
ries  were  dispensed  with,  the  amount 
would,  in  a  short  time,  be  sufficient  to 
buy  an  instrument;  and  the  health  of 
both  body  and  soul  be  made  better 
thereby. 

Then  let  us  say  in  the  language  of 
David,  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel, 
"Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  righteous  ! 
Praise  the  Lord  with  harp !  Sing 
unto  nim  with  psaltery  and  an  in- 
strument often  strings  !  Sing  unto 
Him  a  new  song!  and  play  skilfully 
with  a  loud  noise !"  Ps.  33.  "Upon 
an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon 
the  psaltery,  upon  the  harp,  with  sol- 
emn sound."  Ps.  92:  3.  Some  say, 
"Bad  music  can  be  made  with  an  in- 
strument:" So  "bad  music"  can  be 
made  with  the  human  voice. 

S.  E.  KeI'NER. 


Religion— Natural  and  Revealed. 

BY  REV.  .1.  WEAVER. 

There  is  not,  as  some  may  have 
supposed,  a  contradiction  between 
natural  and  revealed  religion.  They 
are  not  two  essentially  different  reli- 
gions. There  is  nothing  in  revealed 
religion  which  is  directly  or  indirect- 
ly contrary  to  the  light  of  nature  or 
right  reason.  Because  there  are  some 
things  in  it  which  are  above  reason, 
is  no  evidence  that  it  is  contrary  to 
it.  It  simply  proposes  to  reveal 
things  relative  to  duty  and  truth 
which  would  not,  and  could  not,  have 
been  known  without  it.  It  matters 
not  to  what  extent  the  world  may 
have  been  benefitted  by  what  is  usu- 
ally defined  as  a  natural  religion  ;  it 
dees  not  follow  that  reason  alone,  in 
the  present  state  of  mankind,  or  at 
any  time  in  the  past  history  of  na- 
tions, could  or  would  have  furnished 
sufficient  light  to  guide  men  in  the 
true  knowledge  of  God  and  his  moral 
government. 

It  is  not  just  for  men  to  take  their 
estimate  of  the  power  and  effect  of 
human  reason  from  those  parts  where 
revealed  religion  does  and  has  existed 
for  a  long  time.  They  should  go  whore 
it  is  not,  and  never  was.  Now,  if  there 
is  enough  in  human  reason  to  properly 
impress  the  heart  and  mind    with    what 


CIIIUSTIAN   l-A.MILV  COMPANK 


duty    is,    why  might  nut  a  Chinese  draw 

\i i •  as  ti  hi  of   natural    religion 

as  a  Christian  can?  "Take  Confucius, 
Zoroasto  r,  Hat 

est  moralist  thai  overlived  without  the 
light  ofrevelation,and  it  will  appear  that 
their  beat  systems  of  morality  were  in- 
termixed and  Llcndcd  with  mueh  super 
Btition." 

Admin  rs  of  natural  religion  should  in- 
justice  confine  themselves  wholly  to  the 
power  of  human  reason,  unaided  I 
direct  revelation  From  Bod.  It  eannol 
be  tested  by  any  systems  formed  by  per* 
sons  living  in  ages  and  countries'  where 
the  Bible  is  or  I  should 

.'  side  ol'  its.   i: 
Some  very  line  schemes  of  natural  relig> 
ion  have  i  i  in  drawn  up  by  ' 
vines  and  philosophers,    in    which    they 
have  oomprehi  nded  the  impor- 

tant troths  contained  in  leveafed  r< 

This  i-  ail  very  v  ell,  '  Ul  c  tuld  ti" 
attained  to  it  by  the  power  of  human 
reason  alone?  Original  truth  is  not  so 
easily  wrought  out  of  the  mine  as  men 
want  to  think.  Most  of 
the  ancient  philos  »phers  made  pathetic 
complaints  of  human  ignorance,  and  the 
difficulties  they  (bund  in  searching  after 
truth.  The  best  philosopher 
did  not  pr<  ip    merely    opOD 

their  own  ■'    travelled 

into    Egypt    and    different    parts  of  the 
'■)  gain  ki 
The  hooffinc 
natural  religion,  when,  in    realil 
moral  excellency  that  i<  contained  in 
the_ outgrowth  ofi  Ii  ligion,  What 

native  and  original  truths  have  any  of 
them  wrought  out  of  the  mine':'  Where 
did  they  derive  their  knowledge  of  i  • 
his  attributes  and  moral  government! 
The  vast  majority  of  the  ancient  philos- 
ophers were  pantheista  There  never 
was  a  .-ingle  person  of  the  human  race 
that  arrived  at  a  correct  knowledge  of 
!  by  the  mere  exercise  of  his  rational 
powers. 

Christian  divines  may  divide  religion 
into  as  many  parts  as  they  please.  They 
may.  if  they  choose,  call  die  part  natur- 
al and  the  other  revealed  religion,  but 
they  are  only  parts  of  the  whole.  And, 
although  perhaps  it  may  not  be  in  har- 
mony with  the  generally  received  opin- 
ion. I  must  be  permitted  to  express  my 
doubts  whether,  strictly  speaking,  there 
i  or  can  be  any  such  thing  as  natural  re- 
ligion. Natural  religion,  as  defined  at 
present,  implies  "thai  knowledge,  re- 
generation, and  love  of  God,  and  the 
practice  of  those  duties  to  him,  our  fel- 
low-creatures, and  ourselves,  which  are 
discoverable  by  the  exercise  of  our  ra- 
tional faculties."  But  to  what  extent 
are  these  things  discoverable  by  the  i 

of  our  rational  faculties?     ]f    is 
obvious  that  those  nations  that  were  des- 
titute of  a  divine  revelation  never  did  ar- 
rive at    a    proper    knowledge    of    I 
They  had  as  many  gods  as  there  are 
in  the    heavens.      They    knew   nothing 


about  the  proper  worship  of  God.  Borne 
worshiped    bea  I 

some  an  unknown  '  ■  d.  Tn  ■  knew 
nothing  definitely  of  the  fall  of  man,  and 
his  recovery  from  sit  1 1  w<  re  un- 
certain about  the  the  immortality  of 
ul,  and  know  nothing  about  the 
resurrection    of   the  body  and  future  ro 

md  punishments.    The  s  si 
of  them  were  guilty  of  such  terrible  via 
that  we  are  left 

they  believed  even  the  little  of  morality 
they  occasionally  taught.  it  is  in  evi- 
dence, also,  that  what    little  they    knew 

i  rod   and  his  moral    government, 

■!  -  red    more  from  tradition  than 

nature    itself.     I  would  not  be  un- 

id  as  saj  i  i 

truth  is  ca] 
al— for  it  c  i  tainly  ie     but  thai  this  truth 

>•  originated  by  the  more  exercise 
of  the  rational  faculties,     from  thi 
of  nature  we  can  don  the    truth 

ere  was  and   that 

intelli- 
gent;   for   wc  see  marks  of  design  all  a- 
round  us,     Bui  it  v.^    would  bavi         i 
left  to  ourselves  from  infancy,  in  n 
world,  it  i-  not  at  all  probable   that   we 

would  ever  have    made    one    theological 

It  is  not  possible  for  us,  a    thi-  r<  mote 
!   to  tell   precisely  how  the 
philosophers  obtained    th  ir    nod 

Two  thin 
plain,  however:  According  to  their    own 
ly    0] tradi- 
tion;    also,    that    their    philosophy  was 
vastly  improved  after  the  introduction  of 
Christianity.     If  they  would  havi 
left  wholly  to  the  exercise  of    their    own 
!  faculties,  without  the  advantage 
of  tradition,    and  in  later  times  without 
the  light  of  Christianity,    their    \ 
would  i               ;  far  more  objectionable 
re  at  present 
M<  n  of   the    nineteenth    ccntur; 
talk  flippantly  about  natural    religion, — 
the  power  and  excellency  of  human   rea- 
son, together  with  the  wonderful-: 
have  made  by  the  mere 
their  rational    faculties,— when  all 
they  know  about  God  and  morality  they 
gathered  from  the  light  of  revealed 
n.     Dr.  Leland   say.-:     "It   would 
not  be  ca^y  to  mention  any  nation 
whom  any  true  knov 
been  \ 

;ie J  that  they  never  had  any  ben- 
m  the  light  of  divine  revelation; 
and  that  the  principles  of  religious  truth 
and  duty  which  were  found  among 
were  originally  the  mere  product  of  nat- 
ural reason,  without  any  higher 
tance. 

Whatever  men  may  say  against  re- 
vealed religion,  and  however  offensive  it 
may  be  to  their  pride  of  human  I 
to  a.-k  tht  m  to  accept  of  it  as  truth,  one 
thing  i>-  certain  — there  is  nothing  in  it 
contrary  to  reason.  How  is  il 
living  in  <  brisdan  lands  have  more  rea- 
sonable vie1  I,  hi-   moral   g 


men! 

than 

ut, 
than 

the   admiration   of  nil 
The  only  reasonable 
can  !»•  liven  i   tui  be  light 

and  influence  of  divine  n 

"Far  and    COD  uld    uol 

pro 
A  ratUre  '  tatc,  without  the  work  of  ■  ■ 

.    Fancy 

Ami  this  arms  conscience  with  a  ithorlly: 

party  lifts  the  Veil  u:  id  loinR 

Bclo'  :u    our    view 

?pirit-land." 

1 15  .  t.  Baltimore,  Ml. 

.  ■ 

Moral     «  'iiiniKe      Jn     i:vrry    l»«»y 

I.ll.- 

rinted  in 

rs,  and  put  as  the  caption  ol    I 
lowii  placed  in   a   conspicu- 

ous i 

while  you  bavi 
et. 

Have  the  courage  to  do  without  that 
which  you  do  not  need,  however  much 
your  eye.-  may 

<;ir    mind 
when  il  should   do 

so.  and  hold  yon  .  it  i-  pru- 

dent you    ! 

llav  ak  to    a    ' 

in  a  '"- •     :  Q   are 

in  company  with  a  ii  I  and   richly 

attired. 

Have  the  courage  to  own  you  ar- 
and  thus  disarm  poverty  of  il 
sting 

I    a    man    why 
you  relit-  him. 

Have  the  com  why 

you  will  not  lend  him  youi 

Have  the   com 

a  frit  nd  should  I  i  friend's    in- 

firmities, but  not  with  his  vi 

for  honesty,  in  '■ 
and  vol 
duplicity,  by  wh 

r    old 

Ha\  'ufort 

and  propriety  to  fashions  in  all  thit 
Have  the  courage  to  ae' 

ignorance,  rather  than    >ck    I 

'  the  courage  in  pn  in   en- 

tertainment   for    your   friei 
your  meat 
Have  the  courage  to  insure  the    prop- 
erty in  you-  n,  and  thcrel . 
your  debts  in  full. 

Hat 
at  the  ri-k  of  beiug  ridiculed  by  mr.n. 


618 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  OOXPAJUOH. 
The    Modern    Korah,  Haitian 

and  Aliiriim. 
(«Te  take  too  much  upon  you,  seeir.;;  all 
the  congregation  are  holy:  every  one  of  them; 
and  the  Lord  is  among  them:  wherefore  then 
lift  up  yourselves  above  the  congregation  of 
the  Lord."     Nura.lC:  3. 

The  above   text   presents   itself  to 
our  mind  very  frequently  in  readiug 
articles    in    our     worthy   paper — the 
Companion,  wherein  the  writers  very 
frequently    complain     as  though    the 
way  was  made  too  narrow,  the  church 
door  so  strait,  the  cross  so  heavy  and 
the  yoke   of  Jesus  ^o  rough  by   the 
councils   of  men,    that   the    people  of 
thia    weak  and   feeble  generation  are 
hardly  able  to  bear  the  burden  thereof; 
and  they  complain,  Why  is  it?  or  ask 
whether  our  ministers,   our   councils 
and  Yearly  Meetings  are  not  taking 
too  much  upou  themselves,  seeing  the 
congregation  is  holy,  and  the  Lord  is 
among  them.     "Wherefore,    then,  do 
you  lift  yourselves  up  above  the  con- 
gregation of  the  Lord,  by  binding  so 
many  peculiarities  together,  and  lay- 
ing them  on  our  shoulders,  which  nei- 
ther we  nor  our   children  are   able  to 
bear  ?" 

Some  think  if  these  foolish  peculiar- 
ities were  done  away  with,  then,  tbe 
Church  would  flourish  far  more  and 
better ;  and  many  souls  might  be 
brought  to  the  fold  of  Christ  and  live, 
who  otherwise  are  too  timid  and  weak 
to  engage  in  such  a  sternly  regulated 
vineyard,  and  consequently  stay  out- 
side, starve  and  perish,  for  tbe  want 
of  more  tenderness  towards  them  on 
the  part  of  tbe  Church  Here  we 
must  answer  and  say,  Yes,  surely, 
many,  very  many,  might  be  brought 
into  the  Church  who  are  outside,  if 
the  Church  would  remove  the  one 
great  peculiarity,  that  they  might 
come  into  the  Church  without  being 
born  again — that  tbey  could  just  step 
over  and  receive  the  Dame  of  brother 
or  sister,  and  then  let  them  go  on,  in 
their  daily  walks  of  life  as  before: — 
let  tbe  proud  go  on  in  their  pride,  the 
indolent  in  their  indolence,  the 
covetous  in  their  covetousness,  the 
haughty  in  their  haughtiness,  the 
tippler  in  bis  tippling,  and  those 
who  hold  offices  in  the  kingdom 
of  the  world  hold  them,  as  tbey  did 
before.  We  say,  if  this  all  were  al- 
lowed in  tbe  Church,  it  would  become 
as  prosperous  as  the  days  of  which 
the  Prophet  predicted,  wherein  "Sev- 
en women  shall  cleave  to  one  man, 
saying,    we   will  eat  our  owu   bread,  ' 


and  wear  our  own  apparel,  only  let 
us  be  called  by  thy  name."  So,  many 
would  come  into  the  church  !  They 
would  make  their  own  laws  and  judg- 
ments therein,  if  only  tbey  could  be 
called  by  its  name. 

Butlo!  where  would  the  Church 
be  then  ?  Would  it  not  be  out  in  the 
stream  of  popularity  as  well  as  any 
other?  As  regards  peculiarities,  read 
Titus  2  :  14,  concerning  Jesus,  "Who 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  re- 
deem us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify 
unto  himself  a  Peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works."  The  Lord  wants 
a  peculiar  people — separated  from  the 
world  ;  and  people  cannot  well  be  pe- 
culiar, without  having  peculiarities 
about  them. 

We  have  heard  some  railing  at 
ministers  for  speaking  too  plainly  and 
too  hard  to  the  unconverted,  fearing 
that  thereby  they  might  take  offence 
and  become  affronted  at  tbe  Brethren, 
and  it  might  be  a  cause  that  they 
would  never  join  in  with  us.  Now, 
by  this  we  predict  that  we  are  in  tbe 
times  which  tbe  apostle  said  would  j 
come,  "when  men  will  not  endure 
sound  doctrine,"  and,  that  they  would 
"heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having 
itching  ears,"  who  would  speak  as 
would  be  pleasing  to  the  hearers. 
But  what,  then,  is  tbe  plaudit  given 
to  those  ministers  who  thus  speak  ? 
"Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you  !  for  so  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets." 

We  have  frequently  said,  and  are 
constrained  to  say  it  again,  that,  if  we 
must  carry  sinners  into  tbe  church 
on  downy  beds  of  popularity,  or 
spring  cushioned  stools,  we  had  bet- 
ter leave  them  where  they  are  :  better 
not  have  any  meat  at  all,  than  a  world 
full  of  filthy  and  putrid  matter.  Let 
us  be  careful,  lest  we  share  the  same 
fate  as  did  tbe  ancient  Korah  and  all 
those  who  adhered  to  him.  We  will 
here  tell  you  against  what  they  re- 
belled. "The  Lord  commanded  Mo- 
ses to  speak  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  bid  them  that  they  make 
them  fringes  in  the  borders  of  their 
garments,  throughout  their  genera- 
tions, and  that  they  put  upon  tbe 
fringes  of  tbe  borders  a  ribband  of 
blue."  Now  comes  what  it  was  for: 
■'and  it  shall  be  unto  you  for  a  fringe, 
that  ye  may  look  upon  it,  and  remem- 
berall  the  commandments  of  the  Lord, 
and  do  them  (not  only  remember 
them,  but  also  do  them)  and  that  ye 
seek   not   after  your   own  heart  and 


your  own  eyes,  after  which  ye  used 
to  go  a  whoring."  Xumb.  15  :  38,  39. 
In  the  following  chapter  you  can  see 
the  penalty,  and  what  befel  tbe  rebel- 
lious,   Korah  and  his  colleagues. 

Now  those  fringes,  and  ribands  of 
blue,  were  of  no  more  account  in  their 
days,  perhaps,  than  caps,  non-con- 
formity to  the  world,  the  resigning  of 
public  offices,  &c,  are  in  our  day. 
The  fringes  and  ribands  had  their 
signification,  and  so  bave  these  latter 
things  a  signification  of  propriety  to  a 
Christian. 

It  is  true,  there  are  some  things 
discussed  at  our  Annual  Meetings 
which,  perhaps,  are  of  little  value  to 
the  soul;  but  we  ask,  Who  is  to 
blame  ?  Is  it  the  annual  council,  or 
is  it  those  members  who  give  rise  to 
and  send  in  such  strife-gendering 
questions  ?  Let  us  all  try  to  be  of 
one  mind  in  Christ,  and  all  speak  the 
same  things;  and  then  these  jarrings 
and  discords  will  cease.  Do  what 
Paul  commands  Timothy— "Shun  pro- 
fane and  vain  babblings;  for  they  will 
increase  unto  more  ungodliness." 
"Flee  also  youthful  lusts  ;  follow  after 
righteousness,  faith,  charity,  peace 
with  them  that  call  on  (the  name  of) 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart."  "But 
foolish  and  unlearned  questions  avoid, 
knowing  that  they  do  gender  strifes; 
and  the  servants  of  the  Lord  must 
not  strive ;  but  be  gentle  unto  all 
men."  This  know  also,  that  we  are 
in  the  days  in  which  men  and  women 
are  lovers  of  their  own  selves  more 
than  of  God — "covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient,  ac- 
cusers, traitors,  heady,  high-minded, 
lovers  of  pleasure  more  than  lovers 
of  God." 

In  conclusion,  we  will  say,  let  us 
ever  weigh  ourselves  by  the  good 
Book.  Let  us  ever  try  to  find  fault 
with  oui  selves  instead  of  with  our 
neighbors.  Let  us  work  in  meekness 
and  fear,  cud  all  will  be  well  in  the 
day  of  tbe  Lord. 

L.  Andes. 

Lincoln,  Pa. 


Dare  to  change  your  mind,  confess 
your  error,  and  alter  your  conduct, 
when  you  are  convinced  you  are 
wrong. 


Innocence  is  a  flower  which  withers 
when  touched,  but  blooms  not  again, 
though  washed  by  tears. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DAIiECm    I 

I  mi (..i  ml  <urr<  spun «l«' ut  «v 

PlIII.MlKI  I'lll  A.     I'\  ) 

Sept.  It',,  18"! 

Bister  Elisa  Beaohley,  oar  daughter 
Amiii,  end  oaraelf,  arrived  at  this  city, 
oa  test  Thursday  morning,  lithin-t. 
We  had  Bpenl  a  few  hours  very  pleas- 
antly, in  the  evening,  at  the  house  of  our 
brother  A.  I!.  Brumbaugh,  M.  1>.,  in 
Huntingdon  bo  as  to  take  a  train  thai 
w<  itdl  land  us  in  the  oity  after  daylight 
Dr.  1!.  :uk1  lainily  hospitably  entertained 
u>,  and  sent  us  on  our  way  rejoicing. 

Here  we  were  met  by  Elder  Jaeoh 
Spanogle,  and  conducted  to  his  home, 
No  4042,  Powelton  Avenue,  where  we 
are  making  our  home,  and  where  we  are 
now  writing.  We  arc  being  entertained 
with  unmerited  kindm 

Until  Sunday  our  time  was  devoted  to 
pleasure  and  business  interviews  of  the 
numerous  wonders  of  this  wonderful  city, 
some  of  which  wo  may  notice  in  future 
papi 

On  Sunday  morning  we  met  with  the 
Brethren  of  Philadelphia,  at  their  new 
ii  i  eting-  house,  which  was  first  o| 
for  public  worship  on  this  day.  This 
lint  had  been  published  and  consequent- 
ly there  was  quite    a    large    assemblage. 

It  is  situated  on  Marshall  street,  between 
Qirard  Avenue  and  Poplar  street,  a 
very  convenient  place  for  the  members, 
and  in  a  pood  locality  for  a  church.  The 
house  is  constructed  of  brick,  and  is  |_'x 
feet  in  rise.  First,  it  has  a  pood  sev- 
en foot  cellar.  Then  a  ten  foot  basement, 
which  is  finished  up  for  Sunday-school 
and  lecture  purposes.  It  is  divided  into 
three  apartments:  lecture  room,  infant 
class,  and  Bible  class  rooms.  The  au- 
dience room  is  on  the  second  floor,  and  is 
large,  and  pleasant,  being  eighteen  feet 
high,  and  having  light  and  ventilation 
on  three  .-ides.  The  entire  building  is 
substantially,  but  very  plainly  put  up, 
and  we  have  not  a  word  of  fault  to  find 
with  it.  It  appears  to  ustobejust  right, 
and  becoming  for  a  Brethren's  meeting- 
house, in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  Of 
course  such  a  house  would  not  be  in 
place  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  western 
states,  where  the  Brethren  could  not  af- 
ford to  build  it  and  the  wants  of  the  peo- 
ple would  not  require  it.      Brother  Gra- 


bill    m  I  hu   m. .  tins  houses 

Bhould nparc  with  our  dwelling  I 

and  it   i     n  quired    that 
we  live  in  common  I  lj  fur 

Dished,  it  should  uot  1"-  ezpeoted  that 
our  meetin  bould  be  much  !■■  I 

ter.     But  ii'il  ■  Lord  has  ble  -•  i  as  with 

by  which  we  could  adorn 
home-,  u  ■  hi  hi  to  make   oar  meeting 
t<i  compare  with  them,   eapi  oially 
so  far  as  comfort  i-  concern*  '1. ' 

To  return,  the  bouse  i-  furnished  with 
plain  carpets  and  mattings.  A  platform, 
three  steps  high  I  for  the  preach- 

ers' desk,  which  i-  a  plain  desk,  about 
five  feel  long.  The  platform  i-  large 
enough,  and  provided  with  >eats  fir  half 
a  doaen  or  more  preachers,  (in  the  sane 
lot  they  have  a  good  dwelling«house,sup- 
plied  « ith  a  lai  which 

has  I"  en  supplied  with  a  view  of  supply- 
ing thi  on  lovefeast  occasions. 
These  arc  then  conveyed  into  the  audi- 
ence room  by  a  dumb  waiter,  (or  eleva- 
tor) and  they  an-  taken  out,  from  a  door 
a>ide    of    the    minister's    stand.       This 

dwelling  contains  ten    rooms,  and  brings 

four  hundred  dollars  a  year  n  nt.        It    i- 

oooupied  by  a  brother  who  is  janitor,  and 
receives  two  hundred  dollars  a   year  fur 

his  Ben  i< 
On  Sunday  forenoon    the   house   was 

quite  lull,  a  number  of  persons  occupying 
tilery,  over  the  vestibule,  which  is 
applied  with  seats.  A  number  of 
the  ministering  brethren  were  pri 
Isaac  Price,  Jacob  K.  Rincr,  Jacob 
Rinehold,  RobesoniHyde,  and  Grabill 
Meyer-,  and  some  others  from  adjoining 
congregations.  Brother  Price  preached, 
and  brother  Biner  assisted.  Tie 
vices  were  interesting  and  edifying,  and 
the  attention  very  pood.  At  the  close 
of  the  meeting  brother  Spanogle  stated 
that  the  entire  cost  of  the  building,  in- 
cluding the  furnishing  of  the  house,  and 
the  dwelling  house,  was  about  twenty- 
three  thousand  dollars.  They  realized 
thirteen  thousand  dollars  from  their  old 
house.  A  collection  was  then  taken, 
from  which  about  thirteen  hundred  dol- 
lars were  obtained. 

In  the  evening  brother  Riner  preached, 
to  the  acceptance  of  a  large  congregation, 
nearly  as  large  BS  the  forenoon  atten- 
dance. We  dined  at  brother -1.  L  Fry'-, 
and  Bupped  at  brother  Silas  Thomas's. 

On  Monday  we  attended  council  meet- 
ing at   the   old   Germantown   meeting- 


hou 

wnltz.    pi 

Mi     'ii 

ted     Si  mo  i  huroh  difl 

an.)  it  i-    hoped    a    w 
and  bj  whit  h  th.  y    niaj 
Difficulties  ha  ,]  of 

the  members  which  thn  at.  n<  d  I 

i  arbanoe  in  the  i  burofa,    but   it 
cpei  k  d  they  will  c  [| 
agree  in  the  church  or  to  out- 

ride of  the   hnreb.      1 1  log   wo* 

continued  until  about  three  o'd 
Whether  it  wQl  result  profitably  to  the 
chuieh  at  i.'  rmantowa  i-  a  matb  r  which 
time  and  eternity  will  reveal,  but  toottf* 
selfand  others  the  Aifasion  of  oar  being 
there,  and  it-  results,  i-  a  man.  r  ot 
joieing.  By  visiting  the  graves  of  the 
fathers,  attending  the  ■  ad  delib- 

eration- of  the  brethren,  and   the  o] 
tion  of  (lie  Good  Spirit  of  the  J^ord,   our 
daughter   was    constrained    to    give  her 
lean  to  the  I. old.     Hit  resolution  •• 

made  known,  and  a-  nobody  forbade    wa- 

<r  -he  was  baptized,  and  received  into 

the  church.     The    occa-ion    wa-    entirely 

unexpected  to 

After  the  meeting  we  took  refresh- 
ment at  the  house  of  sister  Lehman,  and 
after  the  baptism  returned  to  Philadel- 
phia, and  attended  evening  meeting,  and 
listened  to  an  excellent  discourse  by 
brother  Isaac  Price.  Brother  Ja 
Reinhold  also  made  remarks  in  German. 
The  congregation  wa-  very  mocfa  .-mailer 

than  at  former  meetings,  but  the  atten- 
tion was  good. 

I  in  '!  i.d  Wednesday  evenings 

we  were  not  present,  but  our  reporter  in- 
forms us  that  th  attendance  was  about 
as  that  of  Monday  evening.  Brother 
GrahiU  Meyer-  preached  on  both  occa- 
sions. The  brethren  expectto  continue  the 
ingfl  at  lca.-t  until  over  next  Sunday, 
and  longer  if  the  prospects  advise. 

Our  vi.-it  ha-  1  &  n  a  very  pleasant  one, 
and  we  arc  enjoying  it  very  much. 


Iiimh  r-  to  <  orre«*poii«I<iil*. 

C.  ROTOR. — We  have  no  hvmn 
from  you  on  the  Church  in  its  Purity. 
We  have  an  attempt  at  poetry  writing 
on  that  subject,  by  another  pnrty  ; 
but  as  we  cannot  discover  in  it  the 
loveliness  you  speak  of,  either  in  sen- 
timent or  poetic  expression,  it  proba- 
bly is  not  what  you  refer  to. 


620 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church?  ted  from 

all  parte  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
•rrantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  communi- 
tuions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
onunnr.ications  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  Olie   Side  of  the  tle.t  only. 

Query. 

Will  some  one  give  his  views  on  the 
Mth  verse  of  the  13th  chapter  of  Mark: 
"But  when  ye  shall  sec  the  abomination 
of  desolation  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet  standing  where  it  ought  not?" 
The  query  is  of  a  three-fold  nature: 
What  is  the  abomination  ?  who  are  the 
:  ?  and  where  is  it  to  stand  where 
it  ought  not?  Is  it  in  the  church  of 
(  hrist,  or  is  it  among  the  popular  Chris- 
tianity? Some  think  it  is  the  latter, while 
others  say,  "How  fast  the  prophecies  of 
Daniel  are  coming  to  fulfilment!"  when 
they  hear  of  so  much  controversy  among 
•  't>  everywhere,  the  C.  F.  C. 
ccepted. 
Matthew  24th  chapter,  I5th  verse  says: 
"Stand  in  the  holy  place."  12th  verse, 
"And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  the 
love  of  many  shall  wax  cold;  but  he  that 
endureth  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved."  'This  seems  to  be  in  the 
church  of  Christ.  But  as  there  is  a  dif- 
ference of  opinions  among  the  brethren 
and  sisters,  and  the  matter  is  not  clear  in 
our  minds,  we  would  like  some  one  to 
write  on  this  subject  through  the  col- 
umns of  the  C.  F.  C. ,  and  we  would  like 
to  have  some  light  on  this  scripture,  from 
!:  that  may  be  able  to  understand. 
Mary  Higgle. 


Why   Is  It? 

In  No.  34,  I  see  an  article  from  sister 
Barbara  Snowberger,  headed.  "Why  is 
it?"  a  question  of' vast  importance,  and 
which  demands  an  answer  from  many. 
I  have  had  many  serious  thoughts  on  the 
matter.  At  the  last  lovefeast  I  attended, 
there  were  a  great  many  members;  and 
when  seated  at  the  tables  I  looked  a- 
round,  and  I  felt  solemn.  There  were 
.  e  from  far  and  near.  I  thought  of 
the  great  genera!  assembly  of  the  saints. 
:  e  were  the  sisters,  all  wearing  the 
le  token  of  reverence;  but  when  I 
locked  on  the  brethren's  side, I  saw  many. 
that,  from  their  appearance,  I  would  not 
have  taken  to  be  brethren.  If  the  CAP 
is  the  sister's  sign,  please  tell  us  what 
the  brethren's  sign  is,  so  we  may  know 
them  too. 

Query:  "Were  David's  psalms  the  only 
sacr  used  in  worship  among  the 

Jews  ?  What  did  they  sing  before  these 
written?  and  what  should  the  peo- 
ple of  God  sing  now,  in  order  that  their 
worship  will  be  most  acceptable  to  the 
I  and  glory  of ( 

We  have  a  very    zealous  people  here, 

who  believe  it  to  be  almost  an   unpardon- 

0g  for  the  praise  and  worship 

of  God  anything   else    than    the   inspired 


Bongs  of  David.  They  teach  that  the 
psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs 
are  all  included  in  the  book  of  Psalmody, 
and  mean  the  different  psalms;  and  they 

tell  us,  too,  that  the  church  of  the  Breth- 
ren did  at  first  sing  psalms  along  the 
River  Uphratcs,  and  now  are  practicing 
the  groat  violation  of  the    word  of   God. 

Wake  up,  my  brethren  and  my  sisters; 
if  possible  give  an  answer  to  every  ques- 
tion asked  through  our  papers.  They 
arc  not  asked  for  naught.  Give  all  the 
information  and  scriptural  light  you  can. 
In  this  way  we  can  be  much  edified. 

Mary  Boiiker. 

Honnj  Grove,  Pa. 


To  Brother  I>.  P.  Sayler. 

Covington,  Ohio,  ") 
Sept.   10th,  '73.  j 

Brother  Sayler  :  I  feel  like  say- 
ing something  to  you  in  regard  to 
your  reply  to  sister  H.  Knouff's  letter; 
but  where  and  how  to  commence  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  know.  There  have 
been  several  replies  to  your  letter, 
through  the  C.  F.  C. ;  so  you  are 
aware  that  the  brethren  generally 
think  you  treated  aunt  HaDnah  rath- 
er harshly.  I  have  been  waiting  to 
see  an  acknowledgment  to  that  effect, 
but  have  not  seen  or  heard  of  any  as 
yet,  on  your  part.  1  will  just  say, 
that  the  Brethren  here,  that  have  been 
acquainted  with  sister  Hannah  for 
thirty  or  forty  years,  have  a  very  high 
opinion  of  her  Christian  character, 
and  seem  to  think  that  you  should  at 
least  make  some  apology,  if  not  pub- 
lic acknowledgment,  for  the  rough 
manner  in  which  you  have  treated 
her.  As  for  myself,  I  have  been  ac- 
quainted with  her  (as  a  near  neigh- 
bor) for  nearly  twenty  years,  and  I 
can  truly  say,  that  a  more  sympa- 
thetic, charitable,  free  and  kind-heart- 
ed sister  I  never  knew ;  in  short,  I 
believe  her  to  be  a  refined  Christian 
woman ;  and  if  you  are  acquainted 
with  her,  as  you  say  you  are,  I  am 
the  more  astonished  at  you  replying 
to  her  as  you  did.  I  believe  aunt 
Hannah  wrote  Jn  reply  to  Bro.  Eby 
as  she  did,  out  of  sympathy  and  char- 
ity to  her  Iowa  sisters,  and  not  for 
the  purpose  of  rebuking  Bro.  Eby  as 
you  accuse  her ;  and  I  want  you  to 
expressly  understand  that  1  am  not 
rebuking  you,  but  merely  admonish-, 
ing  you  to  be  more  careful  how  you 
reply  to  a  kind-hearted  Christum  bis- 
ter. I  would  just  say  in  conclusion, 
that  I  never  saw  aunt  Hannah  with- 
out a  very    plain    cap  on   her    head. 

She  is  no   relative   of  mine — I  call 


her  aunt  out  of  respect  to  her  age  and 
Christian  character. 

Now,  brother  Sayler,  I  hope  you 
will  take  no  offence  at  my  writing  and 
asking  you  to  let  us  know  how  you 
feel  about  it  by  this  time,  either  thro' 
the  Companion  or  to- me  by  private 
letter.     Yours  in  Christian  love. 

Enoch  Beery. 


Moustache. 

In  Companion  Xo.  33,  present  vol., 
page  519,  there  is  an  article  headed, 
Moustaches,  in  which  the  writer  says, 
"The  right  to  wear  itr  has  very  pro- 
perly been  questioned.  Xo  one  has 
any  moral  right  to  be  indecent."  And 
then  he  makes  use  of  a  passage  of 
Scripture,  namely,  "Let  all  things  be 
done  decently  and  in  order,"  1  Cor. 
14  :  40,  and  says,  "Xotbing'  can  be 
moae  indecent,  so  far  as  the  human 
face  is  concerned,  than  to  conceal  its 
beauty  beneath  a  filthy  mange  of  hair. 
But  the  upper  lip,  shingled  with  a 
cupola  of  moustache  is  the  most  dis- 
gusting. Xo  phenomenon  could  be 
more  befitting  savages,"  &C.  Xow  I 
have  no  idea  that  the  writer  is  a 
brother,  or  that  he  ever  read  bis  Bible 
with  much  care,  else  would  not  have 
made  use  of  tbe  reproachful  language 
concerning  the  full  beard,  with  which 
God  made  man,  when  he  made  him 
in  his  own  likeness.  And  when  God 
chose  a  certain  people,  he  commanded 
them  not  to  cut  off  their  beard,  not 
so  much  as  to  mar  the  corners  there- 
of. See  Lev.  19 :  27,  and  21 :  5.  To 
the  contrary,  baldness  and  clipped 
beards  were  always  a  shame,  horror, 
and  scandle  in  the  time  of  the  law 
and  the  prophets.  See  2  Samuel  10  : 
4-5,  Jer.  48  :  37,  38.  And  if  histo- 
rians can  be  credited,  such  as  Jose- 
phus,  and  many  others,  Jesus  Christ 
of  Xazareth  also  wore  a  full  beard, 
and  eveu  on  the  upper  lip,  nicely  dec- 
orating the  Son  of  God,  decently  and 
in  order,  for  "God  is  a  God  of  order." 
But  in  this,  God,  according  to  the 
writer,  T.  F.  Tukesbury,  would  look 
upon  him  as  upon  the  most  degraded 
of  human  monsters,  that  no  decent 
person  could  have  the  offer  to  drink 
after  without  feeling  insulted.  He 
farther  says,  "We  have  no  right  to 
annoy  others  by  such  indecency,'  &c., 
and  then  he  concludes  with  tbe  lan- 
guage of  the  apostle,  "Lay  apart  all 
filtbiuess  and  superfluity."  James  1: 
21.  We  all  know  that  to  be  filthy 
does  not  become  the  Christian  ;  but 
that  the  full  beard  makes  him  filthy  I 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CO 


could  aod  If  t!.' 

superfluity  or  Indecenoy  iu  it,  audit 
is  wrong  to  wear  i:,  then  It  should 
cot  find  ;i  place  iii  tlic  church  or  the 
Bible.  Then,  tod  not  till  then,  can 
the  writer  justly  claim  that  "the  right 
tn  trear  it  ban  very  •  rop< 
questioned."  What  I  bare  written. 
J  bare  written  in  reepeot  of  God  and 
his  word,  and  God's  people. 

Joint  ]      •  i.v,  Ben. 
■  -■'!/,  Neb. 

Kiu-ouriisiiig. 

"Ml'ANinN     for 

year    ex©  cds    the    i 

tod  variety  of  ' 

Old   veteran    correspondents    Btai 
quailingly  at  thi  and   new  ones 

i  reproofs  are  B©me- 

iarp,  and    the 
in  the  rank-;  rather  Btrong.     Occasionally 
enthusiast  ic  little 

out    of   ttie  way,  but  th 

Israel  bood  instruct  them  more  perfectly 
in  the  way-  if  tl     Lord.     Permit  d 

my   approbation    of 
tli"   fa  iful  manner  that 

brother  J.  S.  Plory  has  met  the  writer 
on  "Charity."  Let  as  be  careful,  breth- 
ren, that  we  do  not  get  e.ur  mantle  of 
chant;  as  to  cover   a    multitude 

of  sin  ise.       "Charity    re- 

in the  troth." 
.1.  P.  Miller's  "Parental  Influence"    is 
ting,  but  it  comes  so    much    scat 
tered.  fion  of 

the  Buhject  will  : 

anions  the  thonghtful,who  have  al 
r  their  children 

:i  who    i  I 
parents    what    their    duties 
their    children,   and  arouse  them  up  to  a 
vigorous  discharge  of  them,  is  doing  his 

laror  that  will  me  lose  its   n 
Think  of  the  human    guilt    and 
■ 

tinent  and  dying  away  on    the    si 
eternity,  and  the  generation  that  i 
ing  up  amidst  it    all'     Our    influei 
carving  upon  something  more    im; 
able  than  marble. 

The  discussion  about  the  proper  eov- 
ering  i'jr  sisters  may  just  as  well  c 

i.  The  most  important  point  i> 
admitted— that  a  covering  is  required — 
but  what  i-  it  to  consist  of,  may  lie  dis- 
uries  and  end  where  it  be- 
gun. So  long  as  'h  lo  not  sub- 
mit to  a  eap  from  a  sense  of  duty  to  the 
church,  compulsion  will  be  a  poor  reme- 
dy. Hat  ■  r  of  high  aims,  I 
think,  must  have  a  spice  of  this  princi- 
ple within  her — to  submit  to  the  reasona- 
ble demands  of  theehureh  of  then 

from  a  sense  of  doty.     It  may  not    be  so 

quick  an  incentive  as  glory,  but  it  is  a 
nobler  one.  and  gives  a  tone  to  character 
which  glory  cannot  impart.  Therefore 
let    us   all    honor  the  church  now  in  the 


ed,  and   triumphant  I 1      I 

• 
\  •  .  • 
complaints  authority,    wl 

civil  or  it,  |i 

tu  have  the  power  in    their    own    '■ 
and  would  info! 

done  who  arc  ici7/»« 
capable  n  rule 

well,  is  as  willi' 

The  in  w-  from  the  ohm 

I    love 

P.  ('.      [< 
\  isil    likr   a  mi  imiliar 

when    •' 
• 
of  life.       Through  it  we   know    what    is 
going on|l'rom.tlie  A.  M.  to  tl. 
bounds  of  the  brotherhood.      I 

i  nf  knowing  what  is    going    on    is 
worth  moi  aey. 

Go  on  in  your    mission.      Speak    the 

truth  in  love.      !!••    gentle,    be  tender, 

persuasive  and  kind.      We    will    try    to 

•    e    virtui  ;  you  teach,  and  bear 

with  your  im  perfections. 

J.\ 


Sons    ot    iiod  and    Daughters   oi 
.lien. 

In  current  volume,    numbc 
•r)T-'.    •'  by  G.  \v'. 

[t  is    important    to    understand 
iripture,  foun  i   in    '  I  n. 
6:1,2 
■ 

earth,  anH    don  horn    unto 

.w  the 
daughters  of  men,  that  they  won 

:  all  which 
."  My  mind  1.  think- 

that  the? 

I  to  one  another  as  the  church  of 
ad  the    world:    or  as  the  woman 
and  the  serpent:  th  Seth     these 

were    calle  I    thi  I,  while  the 

-oris  of  Cain  were  styled  tl 
or  of  the  serpent.     So  th     £ 
gan  to  look  upon  the  Cainites,  or  d 
the  Cainil  ing  fair,or 

some,  and  they  in  ten 

the    sons   of  <  rod  I  >r 
'.  their  integrity,    and   walked 
in  th    way  of  the    tree   of  life,    th 
communities  had  no  religious  a 
or  fan  .    The  time  however 

arrived  when  the  middle  wall  of  the  par- 
tition was  about  to  be    laid  low  by  I 
eral  aposta  \  spirit  of  liberalism  bad 

arisen  among  the  sons   and   dangbl 
Seth.  the  result    of   an    expiring 
which  predisposed  them  to   a  fraternity, 
or  mixed  communion,  with  the   Cainites; 
who,  like  their    father,  were  religionists 
of  a  wilful  stamp.     The  • 

:  men,  or  of  the  serpent'- 
joyed  themselves  in  those   flays   as   they 
do  now.    They  were  men    of  the    flesh. 


of  life.      Tl 

for  whi 
death,  ami 

"If  they  many 

•    ■ 
of '  In  1  oorrupti  a  trying 

the  daughters  of  Cain.     "Thi- 
guilcd  into  the  v  tl  e 

serpen-  ardiae 

I»u.  E.  L  M 

—  » •»•  •♦  m* 

Missionary. 

I 

■ 
by  the  br< 

sionai.. 

:  at  1  fa  il   in- 

With  a 

tion    to  attend  communion    m 

'  1  f  you  w  i  ij    j  >ay  my    expei  i 

will  at-  if   not    I 

will  stay  at  horn 

brethren  who  ;.re  worth   many  the 
of  dollar-  in  thi 
ren  who  are  Inyin?  u| 
world  to  their  own  hurt  and  the  hurt    of 
their    familii    .       B  d 

that  riches  are  vt 

the  devil.     Remember  too,    that    many 
of  the  brethren  I 
•ty    or    n 
ministry,  and  that  tl 
wealthier  class,  ami  ! 
must  he  drawn  from  I 
obtained  at  all. 

I 

yourselves  with  I 

i  have  n 

wholly  to  the  work.  the 

brethi 

you  will  be  amply  repaid  the 
hundre  I  i 


C22 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


labor,  and  commune  with  the  people  of 
God.  So  long  as  you  indulge  in  specula- 
tion, and  mouoy  getting  at  the  expense 
of  the  prosperity  of  Christ's  pause,  so 
long  you  must  expect  i<>  give  ot  your 
money  to  mend  the  breach. 

L  shall  continue  tQ  advocate  a  sunport- 
od  missionary  Bystem,but,  beloved  breth- 
ren, do  not  be  too  fast.  Do  nol  begin 
at  the  wrong  place.  Excuse  a  little  sclf- 
denial.  Do  not  press  your  claims  to  the 
detriment  of  the  cause  for  which  Jesus 
died.  Think  ofhis  self-denial,  his  suf- 
ferings, his  tears,  his  bruises, his  wounds, 
his  death  for  the  redemption  oi'  the 
world.     In  love. 

Cx.  B.  Reploqle. 

Moulton,  Iowa. 


WnruinK- 

Ou  page  515,  of  the  Companion, 
Written  by  S.  M.  Miuuich,  headed 
"Utility,"  are  some  strictures  aud 
criticisms  ou  tho  last  A.  M.,  which 
made  me  feel  sorry  to  see  from  the 
pen  of  a  brother.  Who  caD  find  so 
much  fault  with  that  council  ?  I  will 
not  repeat  much  of  what  is  said  in  the 
article;  but  notice  some  of  its  criti- 
cisms. I  was  present  at  that  meet- 
ing, and  felt  a3  if  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  was  present,  and  the  business 
was  done  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  It 
is  said  that  the  church  complains  of 
the  Annual  Meeting,  but  does  not  try 
to  remedy  it.  I  fear  the  writer  has 
partaken  of  some  of  the  Methodism 
he  speaks  of  at  the  commencement  Of 
his  article  ;  as  Methodism  complains 
of  all  our  Brethren  do,  aud  speaks 
against  the  truth.  Now  it  is  the 
churches  that  send  the  very  questions 
complained  of  to  the  Annual  Council, 
and  the  council  does  not  form  tbem. 
If  the  churches  should  govern,  aud 
are  more  perfect  than  the  council,  why 
do  they  send  such  trifling  matters  up 
to  tho  Council,  that  are  of  no  utility 
or  use  to  the  church  ?  Tbis  is  not 
wisdom  in  them  to  do  so.  In  the 
Apostolic  age  or  days,  the  churches 
were  governed  by  the  council  of  Apos- 
tles and  Elders.  See  Acts  15  :  20,  23; 
and  2  Thcss.  1  :  1.  The  brethren  al- 
ways tried  to  givo  the  best  counsel 
and  advice  they  possibly  could,  and 
we  do  well  if  we  only  take  heed  to  it ; 
for  wre  can  already  fee  a  spirit  at  work 
to  disobey  the  couusel  of  our  Elders. 
A.nd  bow  is  it  in  so  many  churches  ? 
Committee  ttftur  committee  is  called. 
We  should  all  feel  and  do  as  Aarou 
and  Hur  did  to  Moses,  who  held  up 
his  feeble  heuds  while  the  battle  was 
goiug  on  :  we  should  not  discourage 
our  Elders,   but   encourage  them  by 


our  love  and  respect  for  them,  a3  the 
Apostle  says  they  are  worthy  of  dou- 
ble honor.  I  am  often  pained  to  sec 
so  much  written  and  printed  about 
the  caps,  &c,  and  "have  we  thus 
saith  the  Lord  for  this  thing  aud  that 
which  the  church  practices  ?"  We 
all  promised  in  our  vow  to  hear  the 
church  and  the  Gospel  ;  and  yet  some 
are  rebellious  and  not  willing  to  hear 
the  instructions  given  us,  and  try  to 
make  by -paths  to  walk  in,  for  which 
they  will  have  to  answer  in  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  Lord. 

John  Weybrigiit. 
Double  Pipe  Greek,  Md. 

News  f'roui  the  Churches. 

Sister  Sallie  E.  Cart,  of  Morrison- 
ville,  111.,  says: 

"We  had  a  communion  meeting  on 
the  6th  and  7th  inst.  We  held  an 
election.  Brother  Owen  Peters  was 
chosen  to  the  ministry.  Morrison- 
ville,  Christian  Co.,  III.,  is  his  address. 

Change  ot  Address. 

John  Hcrshcy,  from  Cornelia,  Mo.  to 
Warrcnsburg,  Mo. 

(Visitor  please  copy. ) 

J.  Hersiiey. 


Auuounceuieuts. 


The  Lord  willing,  our  lovefeast 
will  be  ou  the  10th  ol  October,  com- 
mencing at  10  o'clock  A.  M.,  in  our 
meetinghouse,  three  miles  north-east 
of  Monticello,  White  Co.,  Ind. 

There  will  be  a  lovefeast  in  the  Dry 
Creek  congregction,  Linn  county,  Iowa, 
Nov.  1st  and  2nd. 

The  brethren  in  California  will  hold  a 
communion  meeting  in  a  grove  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Merced  River,  Merced 
county,  Cal.,  6  miles  west  of  Cussies  sta- 
tion, Southern  Pacific  Railroad.  By  or- 
der of  the  church. 

Eld.  Geo.  Wolfe. 

A  lovefeast  in  the  Rock  River  congre- 
gation, Lcc  county,  Ills.,  on  the  8th  and 
(Jth  of  October. 

The  members  of  the  Salauiony  arm  of 
the  church,  have  appointed  a  commu- 
nion meeting,  on  the  28th  of  October, 
commencing  at  ten  o'clock.  Those  com- 
ing by  Railway,  will  stop  at  Huntington. 
We  expect  to  have  conveyance  at  Hun- 
tington the  day  before  the  meeting,  to 
convey  members  to  the  place  of  meeting. 
Samuel  Murray. 

Wc  intend,  the  Lord  willing,  to  hold 
our  lovefeast  on  the  10th  and  11th  of 
October,  in  the  Four  Mile  congregation, 
Union  county,  Ind.    The  place  of  meet- 


ing is  ten  miles  south-east  of  Richmond, 
Wayne  county,  Ind.  There  will  be  con- 
veyance at  Richmond  the  day  before 
the  meeting. 

Fraternally, 

Jacob  Rife. 

Our  lovefeast  will  be  in  the  Panther 
Creek  congregation,  Iowa,  on  the  4th  and 
5th  of  October,  to  commence  at  one 
o'clock. 

Robert  Badger. 

We  intend  to  hold  our  communion  in 
the  Duncansville  branch,  Blair  county, 
Pa.,  on  the  7th  and  8th  of  October. 
Meeting  to  commence  at  4  o'clock. 

J.  A.  Sell. 

The  brethren  in  the  Buffalo  Valley, 
Union  county,  Pa.,  intend,  if  the  Lord 
willing,  to  have  a  lovcteast  on  the  30th 
of  October,  to  commence  at  one  o'clock 
p.  m.,  and  meetings  to  continue  for  sev- 
eral days.  Brethren  coming  to  us,  will 
please  make  their  arrangements  te  stay, 
at  least,  over  Sunday.  By  order  of  the 
church. 

Isaac  Myers. 

Lovefeast  at  Fairvlew,  two  and  a  half 
miles  south  of  Unionvillc,  in  Appanoose 
county,  Iowa,  Oct.  31,  commencing  at  2 
o'clock  p.  m. 

Jacob  Baiir. 

Love-Feasts. 
Near  Greenfield,   Howard    couuty,    Kan. 
Oct.  18,  and  It). 

Brush  Creek,  Osceola,  St.  Clair  couuty, 
Mo.,  Sept.  38. 

Cold  Water,  Green,  Butler  couuty,  Iowa, 
Oct.  8,  and  9lh. 

4  miles  south  of  Sliaucsville,  Tuscarawas 
couuty,  Ohio,  Oct.  4. 

Hamilton,  Caldwell  county,  Mo.,  at  the 
resid  nee  of  Paul  Suit,  Oel.  4,  aud  5. 

Dry  Va)'cy,  Milllin  county,  Pa,  Oct.  3d, 
iu  the  evening. 

Spring  Bun,  Millliu  couuty,  Fa.,  Oct  5lh, 
in  the  evening. 

Wacondah,  5  miles  north  of  Hardin,  Kay 
county,  Mo.,  Oct.  4,  aud  5. 

Santa  Fe,  Miami  county,  Ind.,  Oct.  3. 

Middleereek,  fomerfet  Co.,  Fa.,  Oct.  2. 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  Oct. 
11,  12. 

Grove  M.  H.,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.   Oct.  4. 

Montgomery,  Indiana  Co.,  Pa.     Oct.  3. 

Boot  River,  Fillmore  Co.,  Minn.  Oct. 
4,5. 

Coal  Creek-  Fulton  Co.,  111.     Oct.  8. 

Salem,  Marion  Co.,  111.    Oct.  11. 

Aughwick,  Huntington  Co.,  Pa.     Oct.  7. 

Marshall  Co.,  Iowa.     Oct.  4,  5. 

Four  miles  east  of  Leon,  Decatur  Co., 
Iowa.     Oct.  2. 

Dunncn's  Creek,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  3. 

Washington  Creek.  Douglas  Co  ,  Kansas. 
Oct.  4,  5. 

Bachelor  Run,  Carroll  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  25. 

Thorn  Apple,  Mich.,  Oct.  5. 

Bushncll,  McDonough  county  111.,  Oct. 
5,*6. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANi' 


twkee,  km-,1  (Oct.  i,  5. 
K.nm  River,  Limaj  Lagrange  county,  ind. 
Oetoba  i. 

N.  ttle  Creek,  Hagcrstown,  I  ml.  Oet  •"• 
Bam'a  Creekj  Mil.,  October,  l 1, 
Menocaey,  Md.,  October,  17. 
•  >w  Branch,  lid.,  Oet.  SI. 

Beaver  Darn,  Md.,  Oct 

Indian  Crick.  Payette  county,  Pa.,  Oct.   I 

MARRIED. 


By  tin'  undersigned, on  the  evening  oftke 
ltiii,  of  September,  Mr.  Baxubl  J.  I 
nml  Hlaa  Julia  Ann  Bttrbman,  all  of  Couc- 
i  !,  Cambria,  Co.,  Pa. 

Steimisn  Iln.nrnit  \ni>. 


nir.n. 


We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  olrcumaUvn 
oea  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notloi        W  i 

wish  to  use  all  alike.  Hint  we  coulil  not  Insert 
i  with  all. 


WILLI  \>l  SNYDER    waa    instantly 
killed  by  the  oars,  one  mile  weal   1 11  <!;i!- 
litiin,  on  the  Pennsylvania   Railroad,  in 
Cambria  oonnty,  Ps.,  July  iTtli,  b 
yean  6  months  and  23  days.     He  Pell  or 
jumped  off  the  way  passenger  train 
west,     A  freight  tram  east  was    mar    at 
the  time,  and  could  not    be   Btopj 
til  two  wheels  of  the  engine    passed  over 
fiia  head.      His    remains    were    brought 
back  to  Gralli  tain,  and  buried  in  the 
odisl  burying  ground.     He  was  a    son  of 
1  human  Snyder,  dee'd. 

Thomas  B.  Bolsingkb. 

Died  in  the  Sonth  Santaarn  congregation, 
Linn  Co.,  Oregon,  June  18,  1S7:».  our  much 
beloved  sister  Ei  i  l  N  Rt  38K  ,  wife  of  brother 
William  Rnaael,  aired  44  years  9  rnontlis  and 
19  days.  She  leaves  a  sorrowing  husband 
ami  two  children  to  mourn  their  loss,  which 
we  hope  is  her  great  gain.  Brother  William 
has  lost  an  aflectionatc  companion,  her 
childreu  a  kind  mother,  but  wo  do  hope  they 
will  prepare  to  meet  her  in  that  bright  wiv  Id 
al'O'  c.  71  ••!'  disease  was  consumption, which 
she  bore  with  Christian  fortitude,  and  oft- 
t'nm  I  ehc  spoke  of  her  home  above.  Fune- 
ral services  by  brother  David  Urower,  from 
John  5;  85,  98,  and  99th  verses,  to  a  large 
aud  attentive  concouisc  of  people;. 

A  \i;nN  H.  Bii  liMnr.r. 

In  the  Rock  River  congregation,  Lee  Co., 
111.,  Adam  IIi>»ii'ti  f.k.  August  31st,  aged 
(is  years  10  months  and  39  days.  Died  with 
dropsy. 

Rock  River  congregation,  Lcc  county,  111., 
Sept.  9d,  Levi  Hh.mt.ti.ew,  son  of  the  aboTe, 
nurd  34  years  7  months  less  1  day-      D 
typhoid  fever.     He  left  a    sorrowing   widow 
and  four  children,  to  mourn  their  loss. 

AnHKI'.V    M.     D   F.UIIORKF. 

In  the  Monticella  branch  Ind.,  Jons 
Snorr.  son  of  Christian  and  Mary  Bboff, 
Sept.  7th,  aged  '-'1  years  11  months  and  95 
days.  Bisease,  consnmption,  of  which  lie 
had  to  sutler  for  about  two  years.  Funeral 
occasion  improved  from  John  5:  35 — 28. 
This  is  another  warning  to  the  young,  not 
to  delay,  bnt  to  remember  their  Creator  iu 
the  days  of  their  youth,  so  when  sickness  or 
death  comes,  they  can  say  with  oue  of  old, 
«'I  am  now  ready  lodtpart." 


In  tin-  same  conirregation,  killed  by 

Ding,  on  the  Itk  of  July,  our  beloved  broth- 
er OaonuB  Aniuim,  aged    «'">ut   ;;i    years, 

leaving    a    wife  i  i  nnd     three 

Children  to  mourn  the  los«  of  a  i|.  I    ' 

and  lather;   but  ivr  f<  •  1     MSnred     th" 

need  not  moan  as  those  that  have  no  hope, 

and  that  thail  loss  Is  his  eternal    gain.      rB- 

nernl  occasion    improved,    from 

41. 

Jon;*  h.  BaowaaaoBB. 

August  I8tb,  i'  lend  I 
friend  Bam  md   daughter   of 

brother  Jonathan  and    s:   tcr     M 

and  0  months  i 

babe  8  ona  little  hi  ■    sor- 

rowing  hnaband  to  mourn  tin  i r 
was  a  member  of  the  Brethren  In  Chi 

M  \i:K  M  :  h 

Near  Tillin,  Ohio,  Sept.  4th,  of  cholera  in- 
fantum. Lai  i;i  Rn  bard,  daughter  of  broth- 
er Janus  and  sister  8arah,  aged  11  months 
and  thirteen  days.       Funeral    i! 

the  brethren,  Irom  the  words,  ''Forbid  then 

not,  for  of  6uch  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
8.  A.  Wai.kek. 

Elmer  Bowser,  son   of    David    and 

,  was  horn  July  llth  1S71,    died     S -p- 
tember  18th  '.s7:i,  agc.il  2  years  2  month  and 
1  day.     Was    buried    at    the     !'•■ 
Meeting-house,  Sept.    14th:      Funeral    die- 
course  from  Matth.  l'J  :  14,  15. 

I.    L.  Vimr.ii. 

J.vcor.    CRiseaT]   August    13th,    aged   95 
years,  5  months  and  9  days.     He   lived    and 
died  without  being  a  member  of  any  Chun  b 
Funeral  services  by  the   writer,  from  9  Cor. 
5:  10.  Tom  U    B'  "i  on. 

^— ^— ^—— »^^— — — i   m  ,!■■ 

T   ISTOPMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

JU     Bl'BSCRIFTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


A  W.  imer 

1  501 

E  Cobcr 

1  SO 

Leonard  Wolf 

1  6P 

Sallle  E  Car. 

l  50 

B1  !  Geo  Wolf 

BB 

K  B  Bhaver 

50 

II   Muhlenbnrg 

A  C  Numer 

10 

l  Brandt 

CO 

Callic  Bowers 

Daniel    Altl 

3  75 

B  M   Minnich 

1  GO 

\  \  7 &  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selctc 
\  *     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  thar 
90  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
tnaerted  on  nnv  consideration*. 

FRUIT  TREES,  BBS  ALU  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  iv.c.  A  sp'endid  ;  tock 
of  the  eholceet  varieties.  Send  for  dlscrlp- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

EDS"!)  J.  EVANS  A  Co., 

^\'i  Seedsmen, 

Youk,  Pa 


THE 
"SILVER     TONGUE"     OR«.  \\n. 

Manufactured   t-v   K.  1'.   Nccdhani   .' 
14:;.  1 15  ,v  it:  Baal    r8d    E 
Established    in     ls4i*i.      Responsible   paities 
applying  for  agencies   in    sectious  still  un- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.      Fart.  ig  at  a 

distance  from  onr  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Scud  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


remix)  I  vuulit      ICnllrott.l. 

gers  Train i  will  li  ■  i-otl  oa  follows, 

Mr.  Dau  [.,  at  T:  60  A.  W. 

Hint  ,  I-.  M. 

kit     I 

ford  at    10)   M 

-    :.  M. 

i.l:    40 
p.  v.,  arriving  a! 

■  :ili  1*.  .V  C.  trains  for 
Dale  City,  Som. 

i    BBOWH,  Stnr. 


HBLE 


AUF.XTM    WANTK.n     FOR 

HOME,"" 

liy  X>A.N!V:is  M^Vlit'lI.  ixi). 

Tbi<  work  i  r.v  men   lived  in  Bible 

times    and    how    to   live    in    all    times.     "It 
plea'cs,  profits,  pajs."     "It    is   precious   as 
gems."     "It  glows  with   living  liirhl  on  eve- 
ry page."  The  style  is  full  and  flciv 
and  sparklii;.  sold   of  the   author's 

former  works.  "HlOHl  and  "OCB 

lATHBR's  HotTSa,"  nearly  100,000  copies 
each.  They  should  now  canvass  the  same 
territory  lor  "Home  Life  "  his  1-test  and 
uk.  Employment  for  young  men, 
teachers  and  clergymen  in  every 
county.  Send  for  circular  and  l 
choice  of  territory.  ZlBOLBB  A:  M'Crunv, 
518  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  l'a. 

HISTORICAL  CHART    OF  BAP- 
TISM. 

A  complete  key  to  the  history  of  trine, 
and  origin  of  single  immersion.  The  saoet 
interesting,  reliable,  and  comprehensive 
document  ever  published  on  the  subject. 
This  Chart  exhibits  the  years  of  the  birth 
and  death  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  length 
of  their  lives,  who  of  tl,em  lived  at  the  same 
period  ;  and  shows  how  easy  il  was  for  Hum 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  • 
correct    understanding     of  >slolic 

method  of  baptizing.  It  is  22  by  88  inches 
in  size,  and  extends  over  the  first  400  years 
of  the  Christian  era,  exhibitine,  at  a  glance, 
the  Impossibility  of  tingle  Immersion  ever 
baring  t»  en  the  Apostolic  method.  E 
copy,  91.00;  four  cop!  -,  *  t  post- 

paid-    Address, 

J    H.  M< 
Dibaaa, 

Champaign  Co..  III. 


1  arm   For  Sale. 

Guardian  sale  of  1''.' acres  of  choice  land. 
Will  be  sold    at   public  sale  Tn 

.  ..   Well  located,  well  wal 
improvements,  bank  barn,  brick  hou«e.  nilh 
all  the  necessary  o  it-bo  Mlegl  :  iKnal 

'  «  from  good  n-.ark't ;  located  in  the 
part    of  Milton    Town- 
mi.  iway  between  Smilhville  on  the  south  aud 

nlion   on   the   A.  A    (i.  W.  B 
Wavue  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinker- 
ton  farm.  David  Ltti.e. 

riici:  itai.i  \>  <n  n  ns 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of   I 

ach.  Address.  DANIEL  KAOARK  B, 
New  Enterprise, Bedford  county,  l'a.    9-'J-if. 


624 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

TJie    Emphatic    Diajrlott;   or,  The  New 
in  Greek  tnd  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Tc:_ 

with    an    Intcrlineary  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

litre  nt  Homej  or,  The  Family  and  It 
bers.    By  Rev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D. 

IV .hi.  In  Genesis  and   in   Geology;  or. 
:ilical  Account  of  Man's  Creation 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  bis  Origin  anil  Anti- 
$1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  K.  Wells.    $1.50. 

Oratory ;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

IIoi:en  nnd  Helps  lor  tl:e  Tonilg,   $1.50. 

Alinit  and  Aid«  lor  Girls.    $1.50-. 

f  land-Hook  l'or  Home  Improvement : 
'■  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  Uow  to  Be- 
have," and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  i-2.25. 

How  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor  tlie  million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 

/Esop's  Fal>le«.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tho  Christian  Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  Man.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Gboboe  Cojbbb. 
$1.75. 

£<I  i'  cation:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

HTcntal  Science,  aceording  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
incut.    $1.50. 

I'hrenologyjProved  and  Applied.  $1.73 

!T!ie  Right  Word  in  the  Right  I'iace. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  BtiRts.  Showing  the  litest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $3.    Bent  by  express. 

Natural  law*  of  man.    "5  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Haud-Kook.    ?2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi. 
Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 

Diseasoa  of  the  Throat  und  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  tho  Heart.    10  cents.   "* 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price 
year.  By  a  special  arrnngeinent  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  C 
Family  Companion  together  for  §3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine. :  and  who  don't  ? 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsmger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  D'Ankaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trn'.n,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

iii>  way  to  Zion.    • 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 

that,  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance.  Prayer, 

B.ipiisiu  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet 

Lord's  Supper,   the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

throuch  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  he 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
■  i  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  may  besan  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  Cit>. 
Somerset  Co,,  p!» 


New  Hymu  Books. 

PLAIN   SHEEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,-  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  £.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  b.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,       ■  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    OER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13. SO 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

KESCXLLANEOCS 

Tbeodosia  Earnest :  Vol.  i.  the  ue 

roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Bearch  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tramaa,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'   Vest-Pocket   Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody  wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  ISiMes.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Seag-Crowaeil  King.— A  new 
_  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
ti        pages,  1       ad  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tur.es.     Price    (50  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
The  Christian  Harp,    containing  128 
pages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
Tfce   Rariuonia  Sacra :    A  compila- 
tion of  Church   Music.     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in  the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musie;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metre*,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of  the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  marl,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tunc     and     Bjmn 

Book, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music;  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  P Balms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1.25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Slevised  Sfew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  FICA  EDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 
Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  fi.oo 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  MO;  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  KDITIOH.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $l.7u 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  quinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  pel,  .75 

12  opies,  i»y  Sspreas.  7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kin6ey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Mead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  po6t  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  read  Cbabacter.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  adores sed  to 

H.  R.  HOLS1NGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Book  oi  Essays. 
Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco.To 
ministers  on  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance, Wine,Vocal  and  Instrumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  :  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  C3.Fublic  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

EXTRACTS    FROM   LETTERS    COMMENDING   THE 
ESSAYS. 

One  Writer. — "It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another.— "1  think  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

''The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  (o 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Year  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  itis  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

"You'bave  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  "use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"I  read  it  with  interest." 

2SS  pages,  Price  CO  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tukesbubt,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


BKETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
BretbrenJs  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may- 
be obtained  at  tbe  Book  Store  of  J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bro. ,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 

1780  1873 

Dr.    PFAHKNEY, 

431  W.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  III. 

Will       li!l  orders    for  Fahrney'6    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
Br.P.FABKKEl'S  JBKO'S  A  Co; 
Waynesboro.     Franklin    Co.    1'a. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Southern 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  contalcing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


(flmstian  Sm$U  Conuwmon, 


BY  H.  R.  !lOLiiII»<lI  H. 

Voluhf  IX 


«' WhosopT.  ,..  .  A     *lftOP©r      n       r 


1>\LE  CUV.  PA., TUESDAY,  OCT.  7,   1M3 


Number  40 


\     M<»tll«T'*    <   IMlllSCl. 

Mary    Clarke,    wife    ol    the    learned 
I  9   the  runnier   of  six   sons   and 

d  night*  rs  ;  ami  the  love  she  bore  to  them  would 
astonish  many  in  the$"  Jays'.  To  one  of  her 
sons  she  wrote  the  following  instructive  w<  . 

nothi:  ud  then,  I  venture  to 

say,  that  with  the  ability  you  have,  yon  will  do 
m  *t  things  well  15 *  I  xnct  in  all  yen  do,  nor 
let  the  least  matter  pass  you  unexamined,  [n 
your  reading,  too,  investigate  your  subject,  and 
be  not  satisfied  with  skimming  en  the  surface  of 
things,  nor  make  an  attempt  to  grasp  the  whole, 
without  attending  to  ev<  ry  part  in  order.  1 
ins;  attention  to  a  well  as  to  g 

alities,  will  by  :.;.\     yon  a  habit  of  men» 

tal  observation,  while  at  the  same  time  it  will 
deepen  your  knowledge.  Bat  endeavor  to  gain 
heavenly  wisdom.  Do  not  forget  to  bare  your 
needs  and  your  heart  in  priv  ite  before  God,  that 
He  may  u':  ice,  and  direct  all  your 

paths  in  lit  .*' 

Cnmv'I-d  for  t! 

Fmiiii)   Prayer. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  there  is  no  plain*  r 
duty  of  Christian  profession  than  that  of  family 
prayer.  Nothing  can  be  a  substitute  for  it;  no 
decree  of  faithfulness  or  regularity  in  other  du- 
ties will  atone  tor  the  neglect  of  this.  It  is  not 
a  small  consideration  to  have  ail  the  mem 
of  a  family  brought  together,  morning  and  even- 
ing. Love  most  be  the  cause  in  any  household, 
to  have  the  members  all  meet  together.  This 
precious  service  unites  a  family  in  a  more  sp.cred 
and  sweet  union' of  love  on  earth.  It  calls  them 
to  the  same  Savior  ;  it  kindles  in  them  a  desire 
to  meet  their  Savior  in  heaven.  It  is  strange 
that  this  duty  ol  family  prayer  is  so  often  made 
to  depend  ya  the  husband  and  father.  In  tmpy 
families,  no  other  membei  \  to  disch 

the  service.  If'  the  husband  is  absent  for  a  day, 
or  longer,  no  thank-*  ft  ring  is  rendered  at  the 
table,  and  there  is  no  prayer  in  the  family.  The 
service  is  wholly  neglected  ;  the  wife  seems  to 
think  that  family  prayer  is    of    no    consequence 


'■  when  her  husband  is  absent.  And  some  wib% 
ows  never  observe  this  service  ;  they  nev<  r  I 
or  God  and  his  word  by  assembling  their  chil- 
dren for  family  worship.  As  their  husbands 
are  dead,  they  deem  that  a  sufficient  reason  why 
family  worship  should  be  discontinued.  Is  such 
a  service  any  the  less  needed  because  the  hus- 
band and  father  is  absent,  or  has  been  call'  d 
y  by  death  1  How  can  wives  and  mothers 
have  an  easy  conscience  in  the  neglect  of  a  duty 
so  plain  ?  And  we  may  well  add  that  such  a 
ice  should  be  mutual  in  a  family.     When  a 

,  husband  and  wife  are  living,    there    is    certainly 
no  reason  why  the    voice  of  the  husband  should 
be  heard  invariably,  and  the  wife's  never   hear  1. 
i  still  tht  re  are  families  in  which  this  is    the 
It  is  not  best  that  the  same    one    should 
lead  off  all  the  time.     The  with  should    be    wiN 
■  to  lead  in     her    turn.       She  will  <:ain  by  it 
herself,    aid  it  is  brsf  for  her  husband,  anil  best 
.er  children.     It  gives  interest   to    the   ser- 
vice, to  thus  vary  it.     The  children  need  the  in* 
fiufnc"  of  hearing  their  mother's  I  \"-  ■}^  r- 

as  well  as  their  father's.  How  precious  and 
powerful  the  influence  of  such  a  remembrance 
for  future  years. 

There  is  another  fact  which  needs  to  be  I 
iously  thought  of  in  this  connection.  There  is 
many  a  wife  in  our  cbuTches.  whose  husband  is 
not  a  professor  of  religion,  fs  there  no  need  of 
family  prayer  in  that  household  1  And  on  whom 
does  it  devolve,  it  not  on  the  wife  ?  There  are 
very  tew  husbands  who  would  rpprse  their  wiv>s 
in  such  a  service.  Wife,  have  you  ever,  in  the 
morning  or  evening,   said,   now,   husband,  you 

[  and  the  children  sit  down  for  a  short  time,  while 
I  read  a  tew  verses  from  the  word  i  and 

pray  to  Gcd  ?  Wife  have  you  ever  done  this  I 
li  nor,  can  yon  feel  that  you  have  done  y  nr 
duty  ?     Your  husband,    ai.d  the  world  around, 

•ct  to  see  a   difference  between    a    t 
and  a  non-professor,  and  God  r  quires  it. 

1TV>  rh  Q     I      ■  i. 


626 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Comi'AMON. 


Tobacco. 


On  page  253  of  C.  F.  C.  brother  Wm.  Cuip 
asks  a  number  of"  questions  concerning  tobacco, 
which  I  will  try  to  answer,  and  without  much 
of'a  preface  at  once  take  up  his  questions. 

In  the    first  question,    brother,    you  wish  to 
know  who  created  that  plant — whether  it   was 
the  devil  or  our  heavenly    Father  1  Now  this  is 
a  question  which  is   not   very  easy    to   decide ; 
since  we  read  in  a  parable   that  a   man  sowed 
good  seed  in  his  field,  but  while   men    slept   an 
enemy   sowed    tares  into  the  wheat :  and  when 
his  friends  saw  the  tares,  they    said  in  surprise : 
"Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ? 
from  whence  then  hath  it  tares'?"  He  said  unto 
them,  "An  enemy  hath  done  this."     Now,  it  the 
enemy  could  sow  tares,  he  is  not  any    too   good 
to  have  sown  tobacco.     So  much,  so  far,    in    fa- 
vor of  the  devil,  as  you  call  him.     Now  we  will 
consider  whether  it  is  a  plant   of   our   heavenly 
Father's  planting.     We    read,  when  Adam  had 
sinned,  the  Lord  said   to   him,  "Cursed   is    the 
ground  for  thy  sake.     Thorns  also  and  thistles 
shall  it  bring  forth  to  thee."     Now    I    think    it 
must  be  clear  to  every  comprehensive  mind,  that 
there  were  no  poisonous  weeds,  no  deadly  night- 
shades, no  narcotic  plants-  on  the  earth  before 
the  fall  of  Adam.    Neither  could  there  have  been 
upas  trees,  nor  Sodom  apples,  nor  poisonous  ber- 
ries,  so   long   as  Adam  had  not  sinned.     For, 
"out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord  God  to  grow 
every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sigbt,  and  good 
for  food."     What  the  Lord  created  in  the  time 
of  creation  was  all  good.    That  is  so  as  you  say, 
brother.     But  what   grew    out  of  the    ground 
afterwards  in  consequence  of  the  curse,  or  as  the 
fruit  of  it,  was  not  good.    So  that  after  due  con-' 
sideration    we    may   venture    to   say,  we  doubt 
whether   tobacco    is  a  plant  of    our  Heavenly 
Father's  planting.     But  suppose  the  Lord    did 
create  tobacco,  then  He  also  created  the  poppies 
from    which  opium  is  made,  and  opium  in  its 
proper  place  as  a  medicine    is   certainly  very 
good.     But  the  way  thousands  of  men  and  wo- 
men use  it  is  not  good.     The   same  applies  to 
tobacco   as  medicine  in  its  proper  place.     But 
why  should  the  Lord  create  the  poppies  and  to- 
bacco for  medicine  before  he  created  Adam  1   Or 
even  afterward  $&  Long  as  he  needed  no  physio 
ian  %     All   the  scrip^u*;?  for  or  against  tobacco 


using,  or  abusing,  may  be  summed  up  in  these 
few  words,  "He  that  is  filthy  let  him  be  filthy 
still."     The  two  last  and  most  important  ques«« 
tions,  are  as  follows ;  first,  "Which  is  doing  the 
greater  evil,  using  tobacco  or  following  the  fool- 
ish fashions  of  the  world  in  dress  V*     Upon  my 
word,  brother,  I  consider  this  a  shallow  question. 
You  admit  that  using  tobacco  is  doing  evil,  and 
also  that  following  the  fashions  of  the  world   in 
dress  is  doing  evil.   But  which  is  doing  the  great- 
er evil,  I   should  suppose  depends  mostly  upon 
the  taste  and  fancy  of  its  votaries.     You  admit 
that  both  are  evils;    and  so  I  say,  let   that   be 
enough  :    cease    to    do    evil.     Second,  you  say, 
"Now  dear  brethren,  can  any  ol    you  prove  by 
the    Bible,  that  a  man  will   be    debarred    from 
heaven  for  using  tobacco  1"    You  have  admitted 
that  using  tobacco  is  an  evil.    Now  if  you  think 
that  a  man  with  an  evil  habit  will  be  admitted 
into  heaven,  you  may  still  venture  to  use  it.     It 
is  true,  we  do  not  read  of    tobacco  in  the  Bible, 
but  we  read  about  good  and  evil.     The    Savior 
says,  "he  that  denyeth  not  himself,  and  taketh 
up  his  cross   daily  and  followetji  me,  cannot  be 
my  disciple."    This  is  plain  enough.    Did  Jesus 
chew  or  smoke  tobacco  %     Did  he  eat  opium  l    I 
think  not. 

J.  Y.  Hecklek. 
Ilarleysville,  Pa. 

— oa  »-  #^«  Mi 

Pri«Ie. 

What  is  the  difference  1.  First,  what  is  pride.  \ 
Pride  is  a  principle  that  blinds  the  mind  to  such 
an  extent  that  causes  humanity  to  form  a  better 
opinion  of  one's  self  than  others  may  think  of  us. 
When  th<~  mind  becomes  intoxicated  by  inhal- 
ing the  spirit  of  pride,  we  dream  that  we  are 
some  great  personage,  seated  upon  the  throne 
of  lame,  with  the  world  around  us,  ready  to  do- 
us  homage.  But  all  the  prood  do  not  claim  this 
much  ;  they  lack  the  means  and  opportunities. 
Extreme  pride  runs  heavenward,  it  aspires  to  ris 
pen  there,  but  when  it  is  plucked  it  will  be 
"thrust  down  to  hell."  Pride  in  its  various 
branches,  or  different  degrees,  does  not  work  to 
each  one  the  same  end.  Like  the  dollar,  for  one 
it  may  buy  a  Testament,  for  another  a  bottle  of 
rum.  We  are  all  in  possession  of  pride ;  we  all 
have  an  idol  dear  to  our  hearts,  and  are  influx 
enced  by  pride  to  honor  that  idol  more  or  less, 
whatever  it  may  be.  If  1  have  a  principle  that 
does  not   injure  my    neighbor ;    that    does   not 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


throw  its  influence  tot  <  \  il  around  mj 

that  does  not    teach  my  neighbor's   children  to 

make  a  t'ulse  show  in  the  world  ;  t! 
keep  tin1  poor  children  From  Sunday -school;  tl  at 
dors  not  tell  my  acquaintances  that  1  am  a  \ 
lish  man,  ami  1  like  best  fashionable  company, 
that  is  not  er^er  to  be  in  the  latest  fashion!  ; 
that  does  not  hiss  at  the  old  father  and  mother 
in  Israel  ;  that  does  not  frown  at  my  brother  be- 
cause his  hair  betokens  the  image  ot  Christ; 
that  does  not  dislike  a  sister  who  wears  n  token 
of  entire  buI  mission,  whether  to  God  or  man  ; 
I  Bay,  it  1  mm  characterized  by  such  a  principle, 
let  every  m<  nth  be  stopped,  and  evi  rj  tongue  be 
silent.  It  is  not  the  Letter  that  kills,  but  the 
spirit.  It  is  the  influence  thrown  upon  the 
world  that  makes  piide  a  canker  which  eats  and 
devours,  whether  it  be  in  the  home  circle,  or  up- 
on the  battle  field.  Within  themselves  there  is 
no  evil  in  ribbons,  ruffles,  and  fine  vehicles,  but 
the  evil  is  in  the  principle  or  heart  that  prompts 
to  action  in  laying  hold  ol  these  things  to  ac- 
complish certain  ends.  "When  I  see  a  real  proud 
brother  or  sister,  I  can't  say  they  are  proud  of 
their  religion.     This  is  the  opinion  of  the  world. 

Sam.  C.  Basiior. 
Wldtesville,  Mo 

I'll   if   I  Otltill  in  ./. 

A  Crumb  ol"  (omlnrl  lor   Yonnc  Wivrs. 

"Many  a  discouraged  mother  folds  her  tired 
hands  at  night,  and  leels  as  il  she  had,  after  all, 
done  nothing,  although  she*  has  not  spent  an 
idle  moment  since  she  rose.  Is  it  nothing  that 
your  little  helpless  children  have  had  some  one 
to  come  to  with  all  their  childish  griefs  and  joys'? 
Is  it  nothing  that  your  husband  feels  safe,  when 
he  is  away  to  his  business—  your  careful  hand  di- 
rects everything  at  home'?  Is  it  nothing  when  his 
business  is  ovtr,  that  he  has  the  blessed  refuge 
home  which  you  have  that  day  done  your 
best  to  brighten  and  ntine-?  O  weary  and  faith- 
ful mothers,  you  little  kuow  your  power  when 
you  say,  I  have  dene  nothing.  There  is  a  book 
in  which  a  fairer  record  than  this  is  written  a<« 
gainst  your  name." 

"By  ang  the  ancels  r  ink    1. 

<  Ij  .-J!  most  t<  naer-  hearted; 
For  woman  mv  a  temple  rear  i. 

In  agae  1 1 •  1 1 ir  departed, 
Of  whitest  marble  in  the  fame 
With  richest  jewcla  glowing,; 
.  Of  sinless  seraphe  in  tin-  choir, 
Willi  tendercst  music  flowing. 

MlNNIl   R«     I  kv. 


llit'  Alttir  i>l    II.HM-. 

( »l> !  well  I  remember  a  long  I 

While  :i  »tr  •.  lonely  I  roam, 

The        •      t  my  childhood,  1 1 1  nth 

And  the  hallowed  alter  al 

Where  a  m<  ti"-  slog  with  ourn, 

Went  op  thro'  the  atar-lighted  <l 

And  we  kncli  with  I  father  to  worship  in  pr 

Ltound  the  hallowed  altar  ai  I  one, 

\'  mora  '  or  hymn  with  tl  -  of  the  birds 

Trilled  out  on  the  soft,  balmy  air, 
Ami  nie  knelt  ere  we  went  '■>>  the  toils  ol   the  <1  iy 
Round  that  hallow .  il  altar  of  prayer. 

I!ut  the  home  of  my  childl  ood  Is  desolate  oow, 

We  wore  gathered  away  ono  by  one, 

Tl  i  light  faded  out  from  those  beautiful  scenes, 

And  the  altar  is  btf  ken  and  g 

Yet  faith  to  my  rapturous  mion  unfolds 
A  heme  in  a  city  afar, 

When  I  kneed  on  my  journey  to  worship  alone 
At  my  altar  now  everywhere. 

And  I  know  they  are  thpre  at  that  happier  home, 
And  thai  free  from  all  BOTTOW  and  pain, 
I  soon  shall  be  called  from  my  altar  below, 
To  join  them  in  worship  again. 

Then  let  the  glad  years  of  eternity  roll, 
No  anguish  nor  penitent  prayer, 
Or  a  desolate  one  with  the  cross  all  alone 
Will  he  beard  at  the  altar  up  Lh< 
Hudson,  III. 

At  Home. 

The  highest  stage  of  being   at    home,    grows 
out  of  a  special  state  of  all"  ctions,  rather  than  of 
the  intellect.     We  have  met    with    individu 
who  would  be  a  passpor;    to    any    Bociety,    and 
whose  manners  the  unstudied  and    spontaneous 
expressions  of  their  innerselves,  make  them  vis- 
ibly welcome  wherever  they  go.       And    attract 
unbounded  confidence  towards  them    in  whatev- 
er   they    undertake.       They    are  frat  k,  b(  cai 
they  have  nothing  to  conceal ;    affable,    because 
their  natures  overflow  with  benevolence  ;    unin- 
fluenced, because  they  dread  nothing  ;  alwaj 
home,  because    they    carry    within    thei 
that  which  can  trust  to  itseK  anywrure    and  <  v- 
ery where — Purity  of  soul, with  fulness  of  he;, 
such    are     our     besl  guarantees   for   feeling 
nome  in  all  society  to  which  duty  and 

in  every  occupation  upon  which  it  obliges  us  to 
enter.     They  who  live  leas»t  for    themselves 
also  least  embarrassed  by  uncertainties. 


628 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  DiMVreuce. 
CHILD. 

Wbal  have  they  done?  those  Mexicans, 
I   should  much  like  to  know; 

1  iliink  I  never  beard  before 
Of  killing  people 

FATIIEB. 

Done  !  they  're  a  weak  and  paltry  race, 
And  all  the  papers  say. 

They  owe  our  nation  certain  sums 

Which  they  will  never  pay. 

CHILD. 

Well,  Sammy  Jenks  is  owing  mc 

A  sixpence  for  a  knife; 
I'll  go  some  nipht  and  burn  him  out, 
And  take  the  iellow's  life. 

FATHER. 
What  !  take  his  life,  you  naughty  child, 

Restrain  your  wicked  tongue; 
You  would  be  tried  for  murder,  boy, 

And  on  the  gallows  hung  ! 

CHILD. 

Then  why  not  hang  the  volunteers  ! 

Is  it  more  wicked  then, 
To  shoot  and  kill  a  single  boy 

Than  kill  a  thousand  UKn? 

FATHER. 

Boy.  boy,  you  're  talking  rather  wild, 
You  'd  better  go  up  stairs, 

And  go  to  to  bed  it 's  getting  late, 
And  don't  forget  your  prayers. 


For  the  Companion. 

Baptism,  the  Door  into  the 
Chnreh. 

In  two  different  articles  I  have 
tried  to  show,  that,  according  to  the 
teachings  of  the  Savior  and  the  apos- 
tles, baptism  is  the  door  into  the 
church.  If  this  should  be  denied,  let 
us  go  to  the  law  and  the  testimony. 
The  Savior  says,  "Search  the  Script- 
ures ;  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life ;  and  they  are  they  that 
testify  of  me."  Peter,  in  speaking  of 
Jesus,  says,  "For  Moses  truly  said 
unto  the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of 
your  brethren,  like  unto  me  ;  him  shall 
ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
shall  say  unto  you.  And  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  that  every  soul  which  will 
not  hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people."  Acts 
3  :  22,  23.  This  text  will  give  us  a 
starting  point.  We  are  told  that  we 
shall  hear  him  in  all  things.  What 
all  things?  Allthat  Jesus  said  unto  us. 

In  Matthew  28:  19,  20,  we  have 
the  commission  :  "Go  ye  therefore 
and  teach  all  nations."  Teach  what  ? 
Moses  says,  "All  things  whatsoever 
he  shall  say  unto   you."     Jesus  tells 


them,  after  they  have  taught  them,  to 
baptize  them.  He  also  says  in  an- 
other place,  (Mark  16  :  16),  "He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved."  What  is  it  to  believe  ?  Itisto 
have  faith  in  his  word  ;  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God  ;  that  he  brought  from 
heaven  a  saving  gospel,  and  that 
there  is  power  enough  in  that  word 
to  save  us.  When  we  60  believe,  and 
are  willing  to  forsake  all  carnal  pro- 
pensities or  habits  of  this  world — will- 
ing to  give  up  all  for  the  sake  of  bis 
word  that  was  sealed  with  bis  blood — 
it  is  then,  we  think,  we  are  fit  sub- 
jects for  baptism,  and  not  till  then. 
But  some  tell  us  it  is  not  necessary 
to  be  baptized  ;  we  can  have  our  sins 
forgiven  whether  we  are  bap- 
tized or  not.  This  is  a  scripture 
that  I  never  have  been  lucky  enough 
to  find  ;  and  I  don't  think  it  is  in  God's 
word. 

Now  we  will  come  to  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  again  ;  for  we  shall  hear  him. 
What  did  he  tell  Nicodemus,  who 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  acknowledg- 
ing him  to  be  the  Christ  ?  He  said  to 
him,  "Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God."  Here  we  see 
it  is  necessary  for  us  to  be  baptized  in 
order  to  get  into  the  church  ;  and  we 
never  will  or  can  enter  unless  we  are 
baptized  ;  lor  baptism  is  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins.  Jesus  tells  us  in  Luke's 
gospel,  (24  :  4?,)  "that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be  preached 
in  his  name,  among  all  nations,  begin- 
ning at  Jerusalem."  This  is  what  he 
told  the  aDOStles  to  preach. 

Now  Peter,  to  you  the  blessed  Sa- 
vior gave  the  keys  of  the  kingdom, 
what  do  you  say?  Why.  'Repent 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  Acts  2  : 
38.  In  1  Peter  3  :  21,  he  tells  us,  in 
speaking  of  the  old  world,  that  Christ 
"went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits 
in  prison  ;  which  some  time  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long-suffering 
of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  where- 
in few,  that  is,  eight  souls,  were  saved 
by  water.  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now  save  us 
(not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  towards  God,)  by  the  res- 
urrection of  Jesus  Christ."  The  Breth- 
ren are  often  accused  of  having  "wa- 
ter on  the  brain,"  as  they  believe  bap- 


tism is  an  essential  ordinance.  I  hope 
none  of  us  put  more  stress  upon  bap- 
tism than  any  other  command.  But 
let  it  be  as  it  may,  if  preaching,  we 
must  have  "water  on  the  brain." 
Peter  too  had  water  on  the  brain," 
when  he  preached  to  the  inquiring 
souls  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  So 
had  our  Savior's  forerunner,  John,  for 
we  find  him  and  Jesus  in  the  waters 
of  Jordan.  Jesus  must  have  bad  wa- 
ter on  the  brain  too,  when  he  told 
Nicodemus  that  he  must  be  born  of 
water.  So  Phillip,  to  preach  Jesus, 
had  to  have  "water  on  the  brain"  too ; 
for  we  are  told  he  "preached  unto  hira 
Jesus,"  Then  where  do  we  find  him? 
Down  yonder  in  the  water,  baptizing 
the  eunuch.  Then  Paul,  in  Romans 
6  :  4,  5,  says,  "Therefore  we  are  bu- 
ried with  him  by  baptism  into  death  : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  shall  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life.  For  if  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  also  be  in  the  likeness 
of  his  resurrection."  Now  what  was 
the  apostle  trying  to  teach  us  ?  Was 
it  that  after  we  have  bad  our  sins  re- 
mitted we  should  be  baptized  ?  Why 
be  baptized  when  our  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God  ?  Are  you  not  as  good 
as  you  can  be,  when  you  have  no  sin 
upon  you  ?  But  this  is  not  what  he 
was  teaching.  We  read  in  the  third 
verse  of  the  same  chapter,  where  he 
says,  "Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of 
us  as  were  bapt'zed  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death  ?"  Then 
he  continues:  "Therefore  we  are  bu- 
ried with  him  by  baptism." 

Brethren,  how  often  have  we  wit- 
nessed the  return  of  souls,  young  and 
old,  who  had  wandered  far  away  from 
their  Father's  house,  who  had  been 
living  far  from  God,  when  they 
would  hear  the  word  of  God,  how 
miserable  they  would  seem  to  feel ! 
We  truly  can  sympathize  with  them. 
Those  who  have  been  made  willing  to 
follow7  Jesus,  after  they  have  heard  or 
read  God's  word,  can  look  back  upon 
their  past  lives.  How  many  times 
they  had  sinned  against  their  God, 
and  how  often  they  had  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  !  Yes, 
when  they  could  behold  their  blessed 
Jesus,  with  an  eye  of  faith,  nailed  to 
the  cross  to  sutler  and  die  for  them. 
When  they  saw  what  Jesus  bad  done 
for  them-  how  willing  they  were  to 
follow  him  down  to  the  stream,  to  be 
buried  with    him  in    baptism.      How 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


soli  mi)  nod  beautiful  it  la  to  see  tbem 

go  down  into  the  water,  kneeling 
down  before  their  Qod,   promising  to 

forsake  all  tL,  ir  evil   habits,  nod  • 
•Muting  with  Qod    that    they   would 

follow  lil hi      I  have  often  thooghl  it 

could  lift  bo  that  men  and  WOUN  n 
could  stiind  by  end  witness  such  :i 
8Crne  as  this,  and  yet  live  in  rebellion 

aguiust  their  heavenly  Father.     Fet 

we    8to  some  that   will  say,  (and  pro- 

too),  that  it  la  i  disgrace  to 

go  down  there  into   the  water.     This 
ealls  to  mind  the  Savior'a   langc 
Mark  the  8 :  88,    "whosoever  tl 
fore  shall  l  aed  of  me  and  of 

my  word    in  this   admterous  and  Bin- 

I'ul  generation,   of  him   also  tball  the 

i  of  man  be  BBbamed,  when  ho  i 

eth  in  the  glory  of  bis    Father   with 
the  bolj  angi  Is      Rigbl  here  we 
that    the    very    things    that    are   to 
mnko   us  fit  subjects    fur   heaven  arc 

rejected,  we  might  say  by  nearlv  all 
professors  of  Christianity.  The  very 
things  that  will  make  us  happv  are 
rejected  ;  our  minds  are  again  wan- 
dering over  the  a  rid.  How  tbey 
are    divided  into  na  and  isms  ! 

We  are  told  by  Paul  in  Epb.  1  :  B, 
that  there  is  -I  ird,  one  faith,  one 
baptism  ;  o  r  of  all, 

who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  you  all.  What  !  one  baptism  ?  So 
Paul  says.  How  does  this  corres- 
pond with  the  christianized  world,  so 
called  ?  Why,  we  hear  them  say  it 
matters  not  whether  we  are  baptized 
or  not. 

Then,  my  (1-.  nr  readers,  what 
the  mission  of  the  Savior  in  the  world? 
If  he  is  the  true  Messiah,  why  not* 
follow  him  ?  and  if  we  follow  him  we  ! 
will  go  down  into  the  water  where 
he  went,  there  to  be  "buried  with  him 
in  baptism."  No  wonder  the  Savior 
would  say  of  certain  persona,  "these 
men  draw  nigh  to  mo  with  their  lips, 
but  their  hearts  are  far  from  me,"  and 
"Why  call  me  Lord,  Lord,  aud  do  not 
the  things  which  I  say?"  Luke  6  : 
46.  Do  we  not  see  that  there  is  a 
possibility  of  us  being  wrong?  and 
just  a3  soon  ns  we  leave  Jesus  we  are 
wrong  ?  Whenever  we  begin  to  set 
up  our  judgment  against  God's  judg- 
ment, then  we  are  out  of  the  way. 
This  is  why  our  Master  used  that  last 
verse  we  quoted.  And  would  he  not 
again,  if  he  were  here  with  us  in  these 
last  days,  have  cause  to  weep,  and 
say,  Why  call  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do 
not  the  tbinga  which  I  say." 

Jesus   tells   us  that    man  shall  not 


by  1  but    by  every 

word  Now  a  bat  la  the  word 

■    Old    and    V 

Faith,   repentance,  baptism, 
■  i  <■  communion,  fto  ,  are 
all  found   in   the    Won:   of  t  he    I 
And  many  other  things  WO  find  there 

Bnt  let  it  be  remembered,  that,  if  we 
do  not  come  In  at  tin-  door  all 

'iip    will  he    in    vain.      Faith,  re- 

pentance,  and  baptism  are  required  of 

us  in  order  to  enter  into  the   church  ; 
and  it  is  then  we  can  claim  the  promise. 

M'i\  we  ever  be  found  faithful,  that, 

when  we  are  to  leave  the  ahoi 

time,  We  may  lay   our  heads  down  in 

;  and   in  the    last   morning  we 

may  meel    and    lie  owned   as  the  chill- 

I  our  Qod,  is  my  prayer. 

I.  Noah. 


.Miiniicr  ot  I'rciM-liiui;. 

The  manner  En  which  the  message 
of  the  gospel  should  be  communicated 
is  apparent,  if  wc  consider  the  nature 
of  the  message  and  the  persons  to 
whom  it  is  addressed.  Here  is  a 
company  of  human  beings  about  to 
enter  an  eternity  in  which  there  can 
be  no  change.  This  short  and  uncer- 
tain life  is  their  only  period  of  proba- 
tion. The  decree  mustgo  forth,  "He 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still ;  nnd 
he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still.' 
All  are  sinuers  against  God,  and  de- 
serving his  condemnation.  In  infi- 
nite love  he  has  provided,  through 
the  atonement  of  his  Son,  a  way  of 
par  ion  and  reconciliation,  the  benefits 
of  which  he  oilers  freely  to  all  who 
will  repent  and  believe.  He  has  sent 
this  man  to  make  known  this  good 
news  to  this  people,  aud  to  plead  with 
them  to  accept  of  it.  If  they  reject  it 
they  sink  under  the  condemnation  of 
the  law  which  they  have  broken  ;  if 
i.vept  it,  they  rise  to  glory  and 
everlasting  life.  Most  of  this  audi- 
ence are  unreconciled  to  God,  liable 
at  every  moment  to  plunge  into  a  lost 
eternity.  Others  profess  to  have  em- 
braced the  message  of  salvation;  but 
they  are  liable  to  self  deception,  and, 
in  B  world  abounding  in  tempatiODB, 
may  lie  seduced  into  apostasy, 
is  the  message,  and  such  the  condi- 
tion of  the  people,  whom  a  minister 
addresses  every  time  he  rises  in  the 
pulpit.  Was  not  the  question  of  the 
apostle  appropriate,  "Who  is  suffi- 
cient for  these  things  ?" 

I>ut  it  is  to  be  observed  that  this 
audience  isofa  \cry  miscellaneous 
character.     They    are   of  every  age, 


Iron,  tba   Child    in  the    Sabb.i  | 

to  in  renerab  treat.    There 

BOO    wo 

ery  varietv   of  cultivation       A    small 

portion  oi  th>'  audience  mej  be  per* 
sons  of  educated  and  dl  ciplined 
minds  ;  the  par!  belong 

middle  walkl  Of  life  ;     BOBS  are  . 

many  g    persons,  just  I 

Ing  upon  the  n  bJ  tiea  ol  the  world,  or, 
if  more  advanced,  are  men  of  active 

ess,    of    strong    common     ■■ 

,  destitute  of  the  advantagi 
literary   culture.     Qi 
these  difference  i,  in  ona  re 
are  all  on  a  level     All  are  tending  to 
the  same  judgment-neat,  and  ali  i 
hear  the  announcement,    "Come,  va 
d  of  my   Father,'1  or,  "Depart 
ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  lire;" 
their  final  condition  depends  upon  the 
reception  which  they  give  to  the  mes- 
sage of  salvation. 

such  being  the  audience,  ami  soch 
the  occasion  of  his  address,  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  the  first  requisite  in  the  man- 
ner of  the  minister's  communication 
is,  ihat  he  be  thoroughly  understood 
by  every  one  of  his  hearers  who  is  of 
sufficient  capacity  to  comprehend  his 
message. 

1.  His  words  must  be  such  as  all 
his  audience,_  of  ordinary  capacity,  can 
understand.  '  The    tin  :  salva- 

tion was  first  communicated  to  men, 
by  the  Sou  of  God,  in  such  language 
that  the   common    people   heard  him 

Hy.     The   gospel    may  be    ondi 
stood  by  little   children,  else  whal 
the    use  of   Sabbath-schools?     Jane- 
way's    "Tokeu  for  Children"  relates 
many    cases   ol  conversion    in    quite 
young   persons.       The    daughter   of 
President  Edwards  gave  unequivocal 
evidences  of  piety,  I  think,  at  the  :.. 
of  four  years.     In   a  very  inter 
revival  with  which  I  was  acquaint- 
one  of  the  most    interesting   converts 
was  an   intelligent   young   person,  of 
'    years    of  a<;o,    who  has    lately 
finished  her  course  with  joy.      Wo  all 
believe  that   Sabbath-school    teachers 
should    labor    for  the    immediate  con- 
version of  their    pupils ;    but  this,  of 
course,  supposes  it  possible  that  they 
can  make  themselves  understood.     It 
may  be  said   that    these   teachers  are 
young   persons  and    imperfectly  edu- 
cated, and  it  cannot  \w   expected  that 
learned  men  can  render  their  weighty 
thoughts   comprehensible    to  children 
anh  ignorant  men  and  women.  Then, 
I  aay,    if  the    effect  of  learning  is 
keep  men  from   beiug   understood  by 


030 


OIIitlSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  common  people,  the  less  we  have 
of  ii  lie  belter.  The  use  of  1. 'truing 
is  to  make  theso  truths  perfectly  plain  ; 
and  lie  who  renders  it  the  means  of 
making  them  obscure,  deserves  to  be 
esteemed  a  smatterer  and  a  sham. 
We  may  be  pretty  aore  that  his  learn- 
ing is  little,  and  his  common  sense. 
*     *     * 

Whatever  may  be  said  to  the  con- 
trary, I  can  hardly  conceive  that  a 
minister  can  use  the  language  of  the 
Scriptures  in  the  pulpit  too  freely, 
provided  be  use  it  appropriately  and 
reverently.  Let  a  man  read  the  ser- 
mons ef  Leigbton,  and  Baxter,  or  Jay, 
or  Payson,  if  he  would  learn  how 
greatly  familiarity  with  the  language 
of  the"  Scriptures  adds  to  the  power 
of  him  who  addresses  his  fellow-men 
on  the  subject  of  their  salvation. 

I  remember,  nevertheless,  that  John 
Foster,  a  very  high  authority,  attrib- 
utes the  aversion  of  men  of  taste  to 
revealed  religion,  in  part,  at  least,  to 
the  irreverent,  and  frequently  ludi- 
crous manner,  in  which  the  Scriptures 
are  quoted  in  the  pulpit.  There  may 
be,  no  doubt,  a  foundation  forthecen- 
sure  of  the  great  essayist ;  though  it 
must  be  a  very  slight  one,  for  the 
preachers  whom  he  condemns,  and 
the  persons  whom  be  supposes  to  be 
injured  by  them,  do  uot  often  come 
in  contact.  Be  this,  however,  as  it 
may,  the  effect  of  the  essay  has  been, 
I  think,  upon  the  whole,  decidedly 
mischievous.  It  has  led  many  preach- 
ers to  suppose  that  it  was  out  of  taste, 
or  indicative  of  a  want  of  education, 
or,  in  fact,  decidedly  rustic,  to  quote 
frequently  from  the  Scriptures.  It 
has  led  to  the  belief  that  the  language 
of  the  pulpit  must  have  nothing  to 
distinguish  it  from  that  of  any  secu- 
lar composition,  and  that  a  popular 
article  in  a  review  may  well  serve  as 
a  model  for  the  style  of  a  sermon. 
Hence  the  style  of  the  pulpit  is  be- 
coming secular ;  and  frequently,  after 
the  reading  of  the  text,  you  will  not 
hear  a  scriptural  expression  until  tbe 
linal  amen,  which  has  not  yet  been 
dispensed  with.  The  same  paper  has 
not  very  unfrequently  been  put  to 
triple  duty.  It  first  appears  as  a  ser- 
mon, then  as  a  platform  address,  or 
as  a  lecture  before  some  literary  so- 
ciety, and  then  as  an  article  for  some 
popular  magazine,  to  which  it  may 
easily  be  adapted  by  cutting  off  the 
text  aud  omitting  a  few  sentences  of 
the  closing  paragraph — Dr.  Wayland 


Yl'lint  C'hh  he  «lone  lor  llto  Chil- 
dren. 

With  what  deep  anxiety  and  solicitude 
is  this  questicn  asked  by  ninny  a  parent. 

How  Pew  feel  it  enough  to  let  their  lives 
show  that  they  are  in  earnest  to  seek  the 
cause  of  the  present  state  of  things,  :md 

as  if  life  depended  upon  their  individual 
efforts,  commence  a  reformation. 

I  have  just  come  from  meeting.  One 
brother  spoke  very  lengthily,  and  said 
nothing  hut  the  truth,  bul  not  a  bit  ol 
feeling  in  the  whole,  dry  as  Sahara, with- 
out the  redeeming  feature  of  one  oasta 
During  the  time,  the  children  fell  asleep. 
Another  brother  rose,  and  in  the  same 
strain  repeated  much  the  same  thing. 
Still  the  little  ones  slept,  and  I  thought 
it  was  well,  for  though  he  told  how  be 
felt  to  see  the  young  going  to  ruin,  he 
related  such  a  doleful  experience  that 
any  child  would  shrink  from  a  road 
where  they  would  be  in  danger  of  meeting 
the  like,  and  I  should  advise  them  them 
to  do  so. 

Parents,  what  would  you  do  if  the  chil- 
dren in  your  neighborhood  came  to  spend 
the  afternoon  with  yours?  Would  you 
seat  them  in  straight-backed  chairs  and 
bring  from  some  dark  corner  the  hideous 
looking  skeletons  your  father  had  in  his 
office,  and  tell  them  to  look  at  these  and 
remember  they  too  must  soon  pass  away, 
hoping  thus  to  make  a  salutary  and  last- 
ing religious  impression  upon  their  young 
minds?  Would  you  take  from  your  box 
of  relics  the  dried  rose  buds  and  gera- 
nium leaves,  sacred  to  you  from  associa- 
tion, and  try  to  interest  them  in  these  be- 
cause beautiful  to  you  ?  Would  you  not 
rather  lead  them  to  the  garden, where  the 
summer  flowers  were  blooming  in  all 
their  freshness,  and,  while  weaving 
bright  garlands,  tell  them  ol'God,  the  au- 
thor of  the  beautiful?  Bo  you  say,  "We 
are  too  old  for  this — the  young  can  talk 
hope,  but  we  who  have  felt  the  storm 
of  adversity  and  suffering  have  had  our 
hearts  chilled  as  yours  will  sometime  be." 

It  is  true  the  floodtide  of  sorrow  has 
swept  the  shore  of  many  a  heart — one  by 
one  its  idols  may  have  been  carried  far 
out  into  the  briny  deep,  but  where  is 
the  brave  soul  that  with  Christian  forti- 
tude says  no  other  life  shall  be  shadowed 
by  a  cloud  which  hangs  over  mine  ? 

Have  you  seen  the  beautiful  peaches 
mellowing  in  the  long  August  days? 
Storms  as  well  as  sunshine  have  done 
their  part  toward  coloring  the  velvety  sur- 
face. As  the  summer  days  of  life  go  by, 
and  its  autumn  days  come,  should  they 
not  find  us  with  a  deeper  experience — a 
richer  soul  beauty  ?  Why  not  have  a  re- 
ligion that  lasts  forever  ?  a  kind  that 
makes  life  sunnier  and  brighter?  The  Bi- 
ble tells  us  that  "the  path  of  the  just  is 
as  the  shining  light,  that  shineth  more 
and  more  unto  the  perfect  day,"  and 
who  would  not  prefer  this  to  the  one 
where  is  only  darkness  and  groaning  ? 

The  exhortations  which  reached  my 
heart  when  a  child  were  not  the    longest 


ones  however  filled  with  fine  rhetorical 
.  but  perhaps  some  aged  pilgrim 
would  tell,  in  words  brie!' and  broken,  his 
desires  or  determinations,  or  a  little 
child  would  rise  to  say,  "I  love  JeBUS." 
These  suited  me  best  then,  and  they  do 
now.  But  how  shall  it  he  dune  ?  Live 
for  God  at  home.  Faithfully  perform 
life's  little  duties — if  there  arc  any  such — 
and  let  your  daily  life  be  such  that  the 
young  will  not  look  incredulous  when  in 
mei  ting  you  profess  to  know  what  relig- 
ion is.  Draw  the  young  heart  near  to 
yours  in  confidence  and  real  concern,  ami 
being  a  child  yourself,  learning  daily  at 
the  feet  of|Jesus, yours  will  Le  a  language 
«they  can  understand.  I  think  now  of 
sweet  childish  faces  and  lips  that  loved 
to  talk  of  Jesus — ears  that  would  listen 
eagerly  when  told  of  heaven  and  its  beau- 
ties. Soiiie  are  now  far  down  the  broad 
road,  others  are  asleep,  but  alas  !  not  in 
Jesus. 

Who  shall  be  called  to  give  an  aa 
for  these  things?  Can  we  not  make  our 
Bible-classes  and  our  social  meetings 
more  interesting?  Jesus'  love  is  as  warm 
and  fresh  to-day  as  when  he  shared  his 
joys  and  sorrows  of  childhood,  and  so 
will  ours  ever  remain  if  we  have  the  right 
kind,  if  I  plead  earnestly,  it  is  because 
I  have  been  a  child,  and  my  heart  aches 
for  the  children. — OBIGINAL. — tn  Ad* 
vent  Remap. 


Moral  Strength. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  virtue  which 
to-day  is  at  so  great  a  discount  as 
moral  strength.  But  who  can  say 
but  what  it  is  that  very  virtue, 
which,  among  the  young  of  our  age, 
should  be  at  the  highest  premium. 
Without  it,  what  can  they  do?  With 
it,  though  much  else  fall  short,  what 
is  impossible?  And  yet  this  very 
strength  is  appreciated  and  almost 
'revered  by  all  lookers  on.  Only  know 
for  yourself,  that  another  possesses  it, 
and  how  much  more  highly  he  is  es- 
teemed. Why  is  it,  then,  that  it  is 
possessed  by  so  few,  if  so  highly  es- 
teemed by  so  many  ?  Why  does  not 
every  person  for  himself  try  to  in- 
crease it,  and  perfect  himself  in  it  ? 
When  once  there  is  a  strong  deter- 
mination to  do  right,  when  once  we 
feel  aud  know,  and  put  that  feeling 
and  knowledge  into  one  determined 
effort  to  be  firm  and  true  to  our  own 
better  nature,  trusting  and  relying  on 
nim  for  strength  from  above,  bow 
much  more  easy  to  say  no  to  e very- 
sinful  thought,  aud  every  wrong  do- 
ing ;  and  how  much  better  satisfied 
with  our  actions,  and  with  ourselves 
we  shall  be. 

God  has  not  placed  us  here  for 
naught.     We  each  have  a  work,  aud 


CMUSTIAJ  ;i,Y  COMPANION. 


•     ! 


u  purpOM,  niul  exert  an  liit' 
we  Hi-  accountable  in  Him  for  the 
manner  In  which  wa  <ln  that 
and  the  extent  ami  kiml  of  Influence 
which  ire  exert  Some  we  ere  well 
aware,  do  not  by  nature  poeeoH  tbe 
■trong  will  and  linn  principles  which 
others  ii".  Hi* ii  then  wa  nnet  be 
gentle,  yet  firm,  bold  ami  true,  trying 

to  Bbow  that  when  leaning  On  Christ's 

arm,  at  the  name  time  doing  all  thai 

we  can,  then  oil  an  safe.  He  will 
not  let  any  fall.  Some  have  the  eriM- 
■leous  idea  that  when  we  lay  our  bnr- 
\leue  no  tbe  Lord,  we  can  lay  all  tbe 
vwork  He  has  given  us  to  do,  there 
■also;  and  that  lie  will  do  the  whole 
Cor  us.  The  Bible  way  is,  we  think, 
that  wp  are  not  to  ho  slothful,  that  we 
must  work  while  the  day  lasts,  doiug 
nil  cheerfully,  asking  for  all  needful 
help  from  the  Source  which  never 
foils,  and  then,  when  the  night  conies, 
laying  all  our  burdens,  and  all  of  the 
results,  on  Him  whodoeth  all  thiups 
well,  sweetly  rest  la  hope,  lie  will 
never  do  our  work,  but  will  always 
help  and  direct, — Selected, 


To  i  he  Vuunir 

1  tear  young  readers  ofthe  <  Iompanion; 
for  tbe  tir-t  time  I  try  to  converse  with 
you  through  the  medium  of   the    press. 

I  amyoung  in  yea:--  and  also  in  the  g 1 

cause  of  oar  Lord  and  Master;  but  we 
have  talents  to  improve,  and  ifwe  do 
not  improve  them,  the  fault  will  be  om-. 
All  of  *i-  who  have  arrived  at  years  to 
know  good  from  evil  have  a  work  to  do, 
a  spiritual  work  far  tlio  benefit  of  our 
souls.  It  i<  therefore  necessary  that  we 
attend  to  that  work  in  our  youthful  days, 
before  the  e\  il  daj  9  coma 

I  will  ask  you  friendly  sinner,  Why 
are  you  not  a  Christian?  Von  have  some 
reason.  Something  that  holds  you  hack. 
What  is  it '.'  Will  you  answer  "I  am  too 
yonng?"  Thank  God  that  you  are  young. 
"Those  that  seek  me  early  shall  find 
me,''  saya  Jesus.  Remember  if  you  are 
•old  enough  to  sin.  then  you  are  old 
enough  to  repent  of  sin.  The  sooner  you 
seek  God  the  hitter.  "Remember  thy 
Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,    before 

Perhaps  you  will  say.  "T  have  no  time 
to  devote  to  religion  in  my  youthful 
days."     [ask youthen,  for    what    pur- 

iase  hat  time  been  granted  to  you  at  all  ? 
.'o  be  devoted  to  carnal  pleasure,  or  to 
gather  riches  that  you  may  he  tempted 
to  say:  "Thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up 
for  many  rears  ?"  Alas  I  Cod  may  .-ay: 
'thou  fool  this  night  shall  thy  .-oul  he 
required  of  thee."  Do  you  wait  for  a 
more  convenient  season  ?  So  did  Felix. 
when  he  said  to  Paul.  "Go  thy  way  for 
this  time,  when  1  have  a  convenient  Bea- 


•  n  I  will  ■  dl  !  11  thi  ■        But  that   Una 

I  know.and 

80  il    n 

Oh  1  I,  d  1  not  put 

tarn  '  a    ingle  daj  long)  1.  for  n  alii 
are  much  worse  now  than  yon  thini 

God     should     Si  veal  tn  you  tin- 

depth  of  your  iniquity,  th  would 

terrify  you.     <)   that  you    would  juJge 

dot    e learned 

with  the  worl  1      If  you  knew  your  own 
rou  would  cry  all  ud  with  the  pub- 
lican:   "God  be  merciful  to  me  1  sinner." 

IvUlU.I.  li.Wll. 

I'll. 


Church  i-iimltllng. 

The  Protestant  Episcopal  church  of 
\  a  Fork  held  a  meeting  lately  to  <1U- 
cusa  the  subject  of  church  fairs,  in  the 
sinfulness  of  lottery  gambling  in  connec- 
tion therewith.  '  me  of  the  n 
gentlemen  unqualifiedly  condemned  tbe 
raising  ofmoney  for  religious  purposes 
by  games  of  chance;  but  a  majority  of 
rical  brethren  differed  from  him. 
and  argued  that  these  little  devi 
the  adversary  v.  nly    means   by 

which  the  worldly-minded  could  !»■  made 
to  hear  a  portion  ofthe  burdens  of  sup- 
porting the  gospel.  No  wonder  that 
people  become  disgusted  with  the  pres- 
ent day  religious  professions  when 
ministers  lave  so  far  departed  from 
faith  in  Cod  as  to  resort  to  such  means 
in  order  to  have  the  gospel  supported. 
God  have  mercy  on  such  preachers.  <  >u- 
ly  a  few  weeks  ago  tbe  Governor  of  Wis- 
consin was  called  upon  to  suppress,  by 
the  strong  arm  ofthe  law,  church  gamb- 
ling. Referring  to  this,  Rev.  I!  V. 
Booth  say.-:  "I  hide  my  face  in  shame 
when  I  hear  of  a  governor  ofa  State  be- 
ing compelled  to  call  upon  the  law-mak- 
ing department  of  his  State  to  pass  laws 
tn  counteract  the  swindling  carried  on. 
under  the  auspices  ofthe  church,  under 
the  names  of  church-fairs,  festivals,  and 
other  forms  of  "pious"  church  gambling. 
"All  this  is  done  in  the  name  of  Christ 
and  for  his  itlory;"  they  say,  "The  end 
justifies  the  mean.-."  What  blasphemy, 
what  an  insult  to  the  name  of  Christ  ! 
Shame  upon  all  such  schemes,  d<  signed 
to  cheat  the  devil  out  of  a  few  cent! 
which  give  him  a  good  bargain  in  th  • 
If  we  must  have  money  for  church  pur- 
given  fairly,  honestly, 
without  having  to  pass  through  the  dev- 
il's machinery,  giving  to  it  the  odor  of 
perdition.  The  world  demands  of  the 
church  fair  dealing;  and  it  should  have 
it,  also.  And  if  the  church  wants  influ- 
ence over  the  world,  let  it  put  away  its 
Bhameful  practices  of  corruption  of  every 
kind,  such  as  fairs.  f'-tiva!-, fun-lecture-, 
pride,  with  every  doubtful  amusement; 
and  let  it.-  banner  be  inscribed  with  hon- 
esty, peace,  humility,  and  holiness.  Then 
shall  it  han  th    with    Qod    and 

man.      Nothing  shall    he    substituted   for 
piou;  living,  for  this  wo   um-t   have.      I 


have  do  ol  j<  ■  lion  to  •     but    in- 

:  .11  0  •  urrcupondem 

ion  and  v.    .',.        \      . .;  . 

0    in 

vincibles  who  will  "do  right  though    the 
-  should  fall."      We   m  1  I     mu  t 

have,  ^  men  _  and      woiu<  n     who  will  u.ill: 

with  Cod.     The  odor  ofthe  Ii . 
will  lill  this  vale  of  tear-  with    I 

e»t  perfume.       !.  implo 

ill  follow   1  '—(m'oLUm 

■ 


-•Mine  Ouu  \liiejur.l    Hate  I  \«»l 
Kt-pl." 

Chi  wistfully   watching   the 

-1111     decline     toward     the     western     -<•:,. 

Heavy  c!.ud-  floated  upward  from  tbe 
horizon,    and  through  ti  sme  ■ 

glare,  lurid  and  awful.     A-  h 
hii  bed   voice,   cl  1  e  :it  his  side,    uttered 

1  >    (  'lili-lian  '    to  th 

known  that  yonder  sue    now    bids 
farewell  to  thousand 
Then   aid  Christian,  "Lei         I    pray 

thee,    make    it    known  to  them,  that  the 

blood  of  soak  bo  not  apon  me." 

And  the  voice  replied,   "lla-t  thou  not 

surely  known  that  evety  sunset  is  th 

to  myriad 

Then  said  Christian,  meekly,  'It  i-. 
the  truth;  nevertheless,  lei  now  thy  ser- 
vant  warn    them    that  be  doomed,  that 

.they  may  flee  for  refuge,   and    hi 1    be 

not  upon  me."  And  he  wept  -ore  !  Then 
he  looked  up,  and  behold  the  sun  had 
set. 

Then  be  hastened    to   go   unto  I 
who  -hould  never  see  the  morrow.       But 
he  fiund  no  sign  whereby  he  might  know 
them.     In  the  lasar-housc,  the  sick 
"Comest  thou  to  hasten  our    end?    Are 
not  our  woes  enough?"  Then  passed  ho 

to    the    house    of  vanity,  and  tie. 
"Behold  this  dreamer  coiiHth."  and  they 

mocked  him.  So  he.  came  into  the 
.-(nets  and  lanes  ofthe  city,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  warned  men  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come       And     men 

pitied  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other 
-':  la  Then  tbe  day  dawned  again,  and 
the  sun  rose  high  in  the  heaven-,  and  he 
went  into  his  own  home.  As  he  drew 
nigh,  one  met  him  weeping,  and   Baying, 

ma-ter!  we  have  sought  th 
vain.  Thy  son.  even  thine  own  son, 
sleepeth."  And  Christian  smote  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  "1  have  si; 
that  I  have  forsaken  them  of  mine  own 
■k  after  others,  and  Cod  hath 
I  me  with  s.ire  affliction.  Th-  y 
made  me  a  keeper  of  vineyards,  but  mine 
own  have  1  not  kept." 

— ^^►♦-  •♦•^ —  -  — -* 
Each  drop  in  the  bitter  cup  is 
measured  out  by  the  uuerring  band  of 
the  heavenly  Pbysician,  who  never 
makes  mistakes,  nor  ceases  to  watch 
his  patient  for  one  moment. 


G32 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I  him- si  mid  llest. 

A  life  very  full  of  God'fl  blessing; 

A  faith  only  hoaven  could  keep; 
A  hope  well  illuming  my  daytime; 

A  love  keeping  watch  while  I  sleep. 

So  blessed,  yet  so  tired  and  weary  ! 

The  "many  things  careful  about" — 
The  toiling  and  spinning  of  lilies, 

The  grasshopper  burdens  without. 

So  blessed,  yet  so  hardened  to  blessings  ! 

So  troubled,  and  anxious  and  tired, 
So  grieved  at  the  griefs  that  have  hurt  me, 

I  hasten,  dear  Lord,  to  thy  side. 

A  bird  tired  out  with  its  flying, 
Yet  longing  for  higher  up  sky; 

A  child  wearied  out  with  its  crying, 
Would  yet  go  tc  its  father  and  cry. 

0  Father !  thou  knowest  my  weakness, 
Thou  knowest  my  sins  great  and  small, 

Thou  knowest  for  all  of  the  worry, 
Thy  child  is  worth  nothing  at  all. 

1  bring  thee  the  tangle;  I  made  it, 
The  tangle  of  life,  Father,  see- 
It  is  knotted  and  twisted  and  broken, 

Oh,  straighten  it  all  out  for  me  ! 

It  has  grown  far  too  dark  here  to  fix  it, 
My  poor  eyes  but  ache  with  the  strain; 

But  perhaps  up  in  glory  'tis  lighter, 
Oh,  straighten  it,  Father,  again  ! 

1  know  that  the  night  is  for  resting, 
The  darkness  shows  heaven  above, 

That  the"soul  that  is  full  loatheth  honey," 
The  hungry  soul  bitterness  loves. 

So  help  me  to  rest  in  the  night  time, 
Though  clouds    hide   my  heaven  and 
thee, 
And  when  I  can't  help  it  "dear  Father, 
Dear  Father,"  come  help  it  for  me. 
Copied  from  S.  S.  lrimes. 

For  the  Companion. 
Educate  or  Perish. 

These  three  words,  uttered  by  some 
one  in  regard  to  the  prosperity  of  our 
free  institutions,  have  a  deep  significance 
in  more  senses  than  one.  In  a  country 
governed  by  a  despot,  the  ignorance  of 
the  masses  may  be  the  bliss  of  the  mon- 
arch and  the  stability  of  the  government; 
but  not  so  in  a  country  like  ours,  where 
every  man  may  have  a  part  in  making 
the  laws  that  are  to  guard  and  govern  us. 
This  is  only  one  of  many  reasons  why 
every  American  citizen  should  be  a  per- 
son of  intelligence;  and  we  can  readily 
see  the  necessity  for  the  spread  of  gener- 
al information  among  the  people.      This 


we  try  to  accomplish  by  means  of  schools, 
books,  newspapers  and  other  agencies, 
all  of  which  may  be  made  eminently  use- 
ful or  eminently  injurious. 

Homo  and  where  we  educate  is  as  im- 
portant a  consideration  as  whether  we  ed- 
ucate at  all,  or  not.  A  wrong  education 
is  as  bad,  if  not  worse  than  no  education, 
admitting  tie  latter  to  be  possible. 
"Learning,"  says  a  certain  writer,  "ei- 
ther frees  a  man  or  unchains  a  devil." 
The  latter  is  too  often  the  case.  The  in- 
tellect is  polished  but  the  heart  is  allow- 
ed to  rust.  A  profound  scholar  is  fres 
quently  merely  an  accomplished  scoun- 
drel; and  thus  our  school-houses  become 
shops,  where  the  devisers  of  mischief 
serve  an  apprenticeship  and  become  ex- 
perts in  the  science  and  art  of  rascality. 
This  need  not  be  so;  and,  when  it  is, 
there  is  generally  something  wrong,  ei- 
ther in  the  system  of  education  or  in  its 
application.  Mental  and  moral  culture 
should  go  together;  one  is  a  complement 
of  the  other,  and  it  is  not  saTe  to  neglect 
cither. 

Pure  mental  culture  may  not  bring  a- 
bout  religious  convictions,  yet  it  is  favor- 
able to  the  comprehension  of  religious 
truths  and  to  an  intelligent  discharge  of 
Christian  duties.  Hence,  though  the 
improvement  of  the  intellect  will  not,  of 
itself,  fit  us  for  heaven;  yet  the  wilful 
neglect  of  that  improvement  may  be  one 
of  the  means  of  debarring  us  therefrom. 
Mental  culture  has  given  us  the  Bible  in 
our  own  tongues  and  in  our  own  houses, 
without  which  many  of  us  would,  no 
doubt,  be  as  ignorant  of  the  teachings  of 
Christ  as  are  the  rude,  uncivilized  na- 
tions of  the  present.  Directly  or  indi- 
rectly we  owe  to  education  almost  every 
one  of  the  ten  thousand  blessings  that 
we  enjoy  over  and  above  what  falls  to 
the  lot  of  what  we  are  want  to  call  the 
"poor  heathen  in  distant  lands."  This 
we  should  not  forget — especially,  we  who 
"feel  to  thank  God  for  being  born  in  a 
land  of  Bibles  and  gospel  privileges." 
It  is  somewhat  in  the  development  of  the 
mind  as  it  is  in  the  growth  of  a  plant  or 
tree.  For  example:  The  latter  may  have 
well-developed  branches,  without  bear- 
ing any  fruit;  yet  it  cannot  bear  fruit 
without  branches,  developed  to  some  ex- 
tent; and  the  more  they  are  developed, 
the  more  fruit  they  can  bear.  So  in  re- 
gard to  intellectual  and  spiritual  life.  A 
man  of  refinement  and  education  may 
not  be  truly  a  religious  man,  yet  a  truly 
religious  man  is  all  the  better,  and  the 
more  influential  and  useful  for  being  re- 
fined and  educated. 

And  now,  will  not  some  brother  take 
up  this  thought  and  expand  it  more  ful- 
ly, with  a  view  to  show  the  need  of  hav- 
ing a  good  educational  institution  among 
us,  in  o/der  that  we  may  hold  and  de- 
velop, not  only  the  intellect  that  is  now 
in  the  church,  and  that  seeks  educational 
facilities,  but  also  that  which  we  can 
draw  into  the  church  by  this  agency,  and 
by  this  alone  ?  Hundreds  of    our    young 


people  are  now  spending  their  school- 
days under  the  moulding  influences  of 
other  denominations;  and  bundreds  more 
not  wishing  to  expose  themselves  to 
those  influences,  and  having  no  where 
else  to  go,  are  allowing  their  God-given 
faculties  to  lie  dormant,  thus  curtailing 
their  power,  and  placing  themselves  in 
the  centre  of  a  sphere  of  usefulness  that 
might  be  a  hundred  times  as  large.  Our 
indifference  to  the  want  of  the  intellec- 
tual part  of  our  being  is  a  losing  game  to 
us  as  individuals  and  as  a  church;  and, 
in  my  opinion,  is  a  great  hindrance  to 
the  cause  of  truth.  If  so,  the  neglect 
must  be  a  criminal  one  in  the  eyes  of 
Him  who  not  only  endowed  us  with  the 
noble  faculty  of  intellect,  but  who  also 
made  it  susceptible  of  a  high  degree  of 
improvement,  and  placed  within  our 
reach  all  necessary  means  for  its  success- 
ful and  harmonious  culture. 

J.  ZUCK,  .Ik. 
Lebanon,  Ohio. 

a  » 

The  Law  ol  Love. 

Said  an  old  man  one  day — "When  f 
look  lack  over  the  long  pilgrimage  of  an 
eventful  and  not  unsuccessful  life,  I  can 
confidently  say  that  I  never  did  a  kind- 
ness to  any  human  being  without  finding 
myself  the  happier  for  it  afterward.  A 
single,  friendly  act,  cheerfully,  pleasantly, 
and  promptly  done  to  a  fellow-creature 
in  trouble  or  difficulty,  besides  the  good 
to  him,  has  before  now  thrown  a  streak 
of  sunshine  into  my  heart  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day,  which  1  would  not 
have  taken  a  twenty  dollar  bank  note 
for.'; 

If  such  acts  of  thougbtfulness  and  con- 
sideration and  humane  sympathy  were 
performed  as  we  "have  opportunity,'' 
the  same  "streak  of  sunshine,"  the  light- 
ening up  of  the  load  of  life,  would  come 
to  both  giver  and  receiver,  until  after 
awhile  there  would  be  sunshine  all  the 
time  within  us  and  without,  dispersing 
physical  as  well  as  moral  miasms,  purify- 
ing the  social  and  domestic  atmosphere, 
warming  the  heart  to  still  higher  sympa- 
thies, and  waking  up  the  whole  man  to 
those  activities  which  can  never  fail  to 
preserve,  maintain,  and  perpetuate  men- 
tal, moral,  and  physical  health,  to  a  se- 
rene old  age.  These  things  are  to  be 
done  at  home  and  abroad,  at  the  family 
table,  the  fireside,  in  the  street,  on  the 
highway,  in  town,  in  the  country,  by  day 
and  by  night,  always  and  everywhere, 
kindly  and  cheerily,  wherever  there  is 
"opportunity  ;"  to  be  done  to  the  old 
and  the  young,  to  the  rich  and  to  the 
poor,  to  the  sick  and  the  well,  to  the  suc- 
cessful and  the  unfortunate,  to  stranger 
and  acquaintance,  to  man  and  woman, 
enemy  and  friend,  to  everybody  and  ev- 
erything that  breaths  ther  breath  of  life. 
These  sunlight-giving  kindnesses  can  be 
done  in  multitudes  of  cases  by  a  word,  a 
smile,  a  look.  And  these  cost  so  little, 
why  should  they  not  be  thrown  broadcast 
over  the  whole  surface  of  humanity,    iu 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


princely   profusion,    blearing  as    they  <h> 
the  river  a   well  a>  the  receiver,    gii 
gladness  to  bol  h,  nod  n  n,uiot  peace  which, 
gold  ooald  never    pi  which   •  1  i :«. 

monds    of  the  parol  water  and  gi 

ire  for  the  brief- 
est hour?  Men,  women,  children,  all, 
wake  up  frora  this  good  hour,  and  make 
the  "law  of  lovo"  to  all  human  kind  the 
polestar  of  life,  the  work,  the  pleasure  of 
your  It m m:iii  existence-  —  Halts  Journal 
•>/  Health. 


Kor  the  Coxpaki   r 
Our     rcrinilii  ill*. 

What  i-i  tin'  aim  ami  object  of  our  pe- 
riodicals? A.  brother  in  ■  letter  to  me 
writes.  "That  the  prompting  ran-.'  for 
originating  onr  periodicals  was,  a-  means 
of  greater  harmony  and  purity  in  the 
church,  and  that  it  i>  not  owing  to  them 
that  the  im pleasantness  has  arisen  which 
is  so  much  deprecated;  but  to  the  grow- 
ndency  to  wander  from  the  old 
land  marks,  todiffer  in  view  and  in  prac- 
tice;" also  that  "we  should  try  and  not 
only  keep  up  the  original  tone  of  the  pe- 
riodicals, but  improve  them  more  and 
more." 

We  all  know  thai  the  pi  rerful 

for  good  or  evil:  powerful  in  disseminat- 
ing truth,  and  also  in  disseminating  false 
doctrine,  broadcast  over  the  land.  But 
if  for  truth,  how  many  a  family  may  re- 
admonitions?  how  many  sinners 
called  to  repentance ?  how  many  stray 
lambs  brought  book  to  the  fold?  and  how 
many  ;i  follower  of  the  Lamb  eh  ered  on 
his  way  ?  all  to  us  is  unknown;  but,  no 
doubt,  the  number  is  meat,  if  the  1 
ioale  come  to  us  in  the  true  Spirit  of 
Christ;  that  is,  if  die  communications  of 
the  brethren  savor  oi'  salt,  mi  that  all 
may  receive  benefit  thereby.  Hut  we 
know  that  nothing  is  perfect  on  this  side 
of  the  grave.  Man  is  imperfect,  and, 
therefore,  his  writings  wdl  frequently  fail 
of  the  object  for  which  they  are  dcaign> 
ed.  But.  we  should  all  try  and  have  a 
perfect  will,  try  to  Stay  a- near  the  word 
of  to.d  as  possible;  and  then  by  the 
naoe  oi  Grad  hope  to  l.e  saved.  And  if 
imperfections  appear  in  our  periodicals, 
take  the  advice  of  the  apostle — "Judge 
all  things,  and  hold  fast  to  that  which  18 
for  I  do  not  believe  that  the  aim 
of  all  our  brethren  is  to  keep  up  the  spir- 
it ot  love  aruons  the  brethren;  and  1  have 
cause  to  believe  so  by  the  spirit  ot  the 
communications.  I  have  often  wandered 
what  such  brethren  mean.  Some  seem 
m  be  satisfied  with  nothing,  save  thcni- 
straining  at  what  to  them  seem 
imperfections. 

The  A.  M.  has  received  its  share  of 
ridicule,  and  why  is  it  ?  Why  not  abide 
by  its  decisions,  and  if  not  satisfied,  bring 
it  forward  in  the  regular  order,  and  if  it 
can  lie  changed  for  the  better,  give  God 
the  glory  1  It' not.  use  charity  and  do  not 
let  us  become  proud  in  our  own  estima- 
tion, and  think  ourselves  wiser  than  ev- 
ery one  else. 


I '     1  uiueb  di--ati-l.1eii.1i1   i-    manifes- 
ted hi  our  period  |ucnl 
ly  the  11-.    tli  it  .1    p.-iiti  nt    sinner 
1  t  'In  i-t.  and  such  1 1 
he  must               me  to   tl 
elusion  that  we                               I,    for 
"a  kingdom   which    rises   against 

canii.it   Stand.'1        I     bclnve    tin!', 

1  are  driven  away,  which,  if  they 
would  sec  more  lov  •,  would  not  only  be 
of  us  but  of  Chi 

Let  U    ,;  ...  brethren, how 

we  use  our  talents,  that  they  may  not 
rise  op  in  judgment    against  us,  but 

fruit,  that  we  may  live   thereof      !/'■!  the 

objeol  "four  periodicals  be  acquired,   Let 
:  harmony  and  purity    be    in     the 
church. 

I  have'written  in  love,  and  tin-   saying 
i-.  tbaf'a  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient.  ' 
therefore,  and   hold    fast    to 
that  which  is  good." 

Ctrcs  Bochxb. 
Shaeffersfoton,  /'■'. 

K   W    tbfl    ('..MI-VMIiN. 

Committees. 

I-  the  Heading  of  committees  from  the 
Annual  Meeting  the  best  and  cheapest 
mode  to  dispose  of  the  difficulties  that 
arise  in  the  churches?  To  aid  in  solving 
this   question,    if  the   Companion   will 

permit.  I  will  try  to  L'ive    a    little    cxpe- 
of    the     Ant;  ..li    Church,   in  the 

workings  of  Committees.      Our    1 

oefits  and  expenditures 
ought  tn  be  of  some  value;  for  a  commit- 
tee was  sent  from  A.  M.  to  oftr  church 
last  year  and  also  this  year. 

'fhe  first  came  by  the  request  of  a  few 
petitioners,  who  complained  that  the 
church  was  proud  and  wa-  deporting  from 
in. ient  land  marks.  The  committee 
seemed  to  BUStoin  this  complaint,  and 
1  that  the  church  should  come  to 
neral  order  of  the  brotherhood. 
1         was  a  vagueness  in   this    decision, 

that  caused  not  a  little  disOUSSion  as  to 
its  meaning.  What  is  the  general  order 
(if  the  Brethren?  The  complaint  was 
that  we  were  proud,  and  had  departed 
from  the  ancient  order  in  our  mode  of 
\eral  order  of  the  Brethren. 
What  does  it  mean?  Does  it  mean  the 
common  order,  or  method  of  dress  among 
the  brethren?  If  this  is  the  meaning, 
we  thought  the  Antioch  church  will  not 
have  far  to  go,  "to  come  to  the  general 
order,"  as  we  see  common  in  many 
churches.  But  if  by  "general  order  of 
the  Brethren"  is  meant  an  ordinance  or 
creed,  which  sets  forth  a  particular  style 
of  dress,  then  perhaps  we  arc  not  in  that 
order. 

To  find  this  ordinance,  if  there  was 
one,  a  "query"  was  presented  to  our 
church,  and  carried  by  our  delegates  to 
ting  of  the  Middle  Dis- 
trict of  Indiana,  presented,  and  by  this 
meeting  ordered  to  be  sent  to  the  A  M. 
We  have  been  informed  that  this  query 
wa-  nut    regularly    presented  to  the  An* 


I  >    - 

\ 

M  for  the  ir 

who  knos  1    ui 

|ULTV, 

but  think  t!  whether 

the  ohorch  Would  make  t! 

rmuul  ctxit  by  the  bn  1  hn  n  and  thi 

,.  by  the 
Christ  hip. 

If  the  less  of  the  query  had  b. .  n    the 
only  |o  taint  d.  I  would   a  •  • 

penned  these  lines.     But  wine    one,    or 
body,  \  '  I    authority,    turned 

our  query  into  a  petition,  or,  if  sot  this, 
our  (pi  I  to  mean    that 

wo     were     much  OUt  of  order  and 

the    hat 

A.  M.  appointed  another  committee 
which  visited  our  church  in  August  lost. 
The  oommittee  in  explaining  to  the 
church  why  they  had  come,  stated,  that 
I  'gate  fro  Idle    District  of 

Indiana,    reported    to  the  standing  com- 
mittee, that    the    \'  tiooh   church 
made  no  in  ot,    for   the 

,  the  oommittee   of  last 
year,    but    was  even  worse.     It  wa 
said  that  a  wit  10  1  that  the  1 

was  true.    To  know  from  whom  tl 
egate  received  the  information,   and  who 
the  witness  was.  would  give  light  upon  a 
subject  that  would  be  1  >le    for  fu- 

ture us  I  will  give 

the  testimony  ofa  brother  who  •••  ■. 
memb.r  of  both  committees.  This  wit- 
tated  to  the  oommittee,  in  the 
the  church,  that  there  was  a 
marked  change  for  the  better  in  the 
church.  Very  good  evidence  thai  the 
delegate  and  witness  were  misinformed 
as  to  our  state. 

As  the  committee  was  appointed  upon 
charges  that    were   groundless,    r.ml    as 

wis  no  ease    to     try,     some     of    us 

I   that   the  committee    ought   not 

rhen  there  was  no  aass  to    ad- 

Eowever  a  large  majority  of  the 

church  agreed  for  the  oommittee    to  act. 

Some  time  was  spent  in  trying  tofind  grier- 

that  were  heard  of.  but    they    w.-re 
not  found.     The    committee    mate. 
a    kind    Christian    spirit  in  all  th< 
and  did  and  made  no  attempt  to    lord    it 
brer  God's  heritage.     Butfldo  not  like 

a  party  to  bring  suit  by  prefcring  cl 
and  then  failing  to  BUStoin  them    I 
lowed  to  dodge  the  cost  and  leave  the  in- 
nocent to  rjoy  the  expenses.     I    am    Dot 
one  of  the  innocents  who  helped  t 
this  cost.    The  peril  paid  the  ex- 

pense  of  the  first    sommittea   which  was 
$42.00,  I  think.    The  church — or 
of  the  members— paid  the  last    commit- 
-  00. 
If  I  write  Bgsifl  upon  tl  ml 

will  try  to  give  what  effect  the  com  mitt,  e 

have  had  with  the  chur 

-    M.  MlRNICH, 


034 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


DALE  CITY,  h..,  Oct.  7.  I 

Our  Eastern  Visit. 

Among  the  curiosities  of  our  visit 
to  Philadelphia,  that  is  worthy  of 
mention,  is  the  Institute  for  the  In- 
struction of  Deaf  Mutes.  There  is  a 
much  greater  number  of  this  class  of 
uufortuuates  in  the  country  than  is 
generally  supposed.  This  institution 
alone  accommodates  over  two  hun- 
dred children.  It  is  very  gratifying 
to  witness  how  well  they  may  be 
trained  to  communicate  with  each 
other.  But  they  do  not  only  commu- 
nicate with  each  other ;  they  are 
taught  the  art  of  reading  and  writing, 
almost  to  perfection.  By  this  meaus 
their  friends  are  enabled  to  converse 
with  them  upon  any  subject.  It  is 
interesting  to  have  them  relate  what 
ideas  they  had  of  themselves,  the 
world,  and  things  in  general,  before 
they  were  set  in  communication  with 
the  rest  of  humanity.  Several  years 
ago  we  accompanied  a  lad  of  twelve 
years  of  age  to  this  school,  a  sou  of 
brother  Dauiel  Paul  of  Blair  county, 
who  has  been  a  constant  attendant 
since.  He  has  now  learned  to  write 
with  a  rapidity  and  accuracy  that  is, 
considering  his  unfortunate  condition, 
really  astounding.  By  being  able  to 
read  and  having  access  to  newspapers, 
he  is  pretty  well  ported  upon  the  gen- 
eral topics  of  the  day,  and  enjoys  life 
about  as  well  as  his  more  favored 
brethren.  Some  of  our  readers  may 
suppose  that  this  school  would  be  a 
dull  and  dreary  place;  but  it  is  not. 
Although  the  mutes  cannot  hear  or 
speak,  they  nearly  all  are  in  the  habit 
of  making  some  kind  of  noise,  in  their 
plays,  and  during  their  conversations 
by  motions  and  signs.  They  espe- 
cially enjoy  a  hearty  laugh,  and  one 
said  to  us  :  "I  love  so  laugh."  And  it 
appears  to  us  that  they  are  generally 
of  a  genial  disposition,  and  fond  of 
good  humor.  And  as  noiso  does  not 
interrupt  the  other  students,  they  are 
suffered  to  laugh  when   they  feel  like 


it,  and  consequently  peals  of  merri- 
ment are  frequently  heard  from  all 
parts  of  the  building. 

But  they  have  also  religious  exerci- 
ses. Then  all  are  quiet  and  orderly. 
Their  leader  appears  on  a  platform 
where  all  can  plainly  see  him,  for  all 
depends  upon  sight.  By  the  sign 
method  he  addresses  them,  and  offers 
up  their  prayers. 

Everything  appears  to  be  done  for 
their  comfort  and  instruction  that 
could  be  expected  or  desired.  And 
we  do  hope  that  parents  who  may 
have  children  of  this  class  of  unfortu- 
nates will  not  fail  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  advantages  of  this,  benevolent 
institution.  Three  or  four  years'  ed- 
ucation in  this  school,  is  worth  more 
to  them  than  forty  thousand  dollars 
in  gold.  We  will  cheerfully  lend  our 
aid,  in  any  possible  manner,  to  secure 
the  admission  of  mute  children  to  this, 
or  any  other  school  of  the  kind. 

We  also  visited  the  Blind  Asylum. 
Truly  it  makes  one's  heart  swell  with 
gratitude  to  God,  and  fills  one  with 
love  and- confidence  towatd  "deprav- 
ed"' humanity,  to  interview  the  be- 
nevolent institutions  that  are  being 
erected  through  the  generosity  of 
man.  It  seems  to  us  that  there  is  no 
way  by  which  a  man  can  realize  so 
much  and  such  perfect  satisfaction  in 
the  distribution  of  his  effects,  as  by 
bestowing  them  upon  such  charitable 
enterprises.  He  at  once  becomes  a 
benefactor  to  the  world,  and  if  done 
in  charity,  bids  fair  to  become  an  heir 
of  immortal  bliss.  Would  it  not  bo  a 
brilliant  light  to  the  world,  and  one 
that  would  shine  into  many  dark 
places,  if  our  Brethren  would  estab- 
lish and. endow  an  institution  of  this 
kind?  At  all  events,  we  ought  to 
have  an  interest  in  those  which  the 
world  is  erecting,  for  we  are  certainly 
safe  in  joining  them  in  every  good 
work. 

The  blind  aro  taught  to  read  by 
feeling;  the  words  being  printed  by 
raised  letters.  The  Bible  and  other 
books  are  printed  in  this    way,  and 


they  are  taught  to  read  quite  readily. 
They  have  also  type  with  short  spurs 
set  in  the  shape  of  the  letters,  with 
which  they  pierce  the  paper.  This 
writiug  the  blind  can  read  by  the 
touch  of  the  Angers.  They  are  also 
taught  to  write  in  the  ordinary  way, 
to  their  friends  who  can  see,  and  per- 
haps moct  of  their  correspondence  is 
conducted  in  this  way,  and  read  to 
the  blind  by  a  friend. 

The  Asylum  is  large  and  arranged 
for  comfort.  It  has  also  several  in- 
dustrial departments,  in  which  the 
inmates,  who  are  otherwise  in  the 
enjoyment  of  good  health,  are  taught 
to  work.  Among  them  are  Broom, 
Brush,  Matress,  and  Carpet  Manufac- 
tories, and  it  is  marvelous  to  observe 
how  well  they  perform  their  work. 

The  principle  method  of  amusement 
among  the  blind  is  vocal  aud  instru- 
mental music,  in  which  some  of  them 
become  quite  expert.  Almost  every 
room  has  a  uiusicaMustrumeut,  and 
everywhere  one'j  ears  are  saluted 
with  meIodious]sounds. 

We  spent  a  few  hours  pleasantly, 
and  we  think  not  without  profit,  in 
looking  over  the  building,  aud  in  con- 
versation with  the  blind.  Hooe  that 
our  visit  may  have  influence  upon 
our  young  companions,  our  readers, 
aud  ourself,  which  will  lead  us  to  ap- 
preciate more  highly  the  senses  we 
enjoy.  O,  that  our  eyes,  ourj  ears,, 
aud  our  tongues  might  always  be  em- 
ployed usefully,  to  the  honor  of  God! 
from  whom  we  have  received    them.. 

We  also  visited  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Science,  the  Musera,  and1 
Fairmount  Park,  where  the  wonder* 
of  Nature  and  Art  were  unfolded  to 
us,  in  eudless  variety.  They  were 
schools  to  our  young  sisters,  but  our 
time  was  too  short  4to  get  auy  of  the 
lessons  perfectly.  Several  days 
should  be  devoted  to  each  place,  to 
be  much  benefitted  by  the  observa- 
tions. We  have  only  learned  practi- 
cally that  there  is  much  to  learn. 

We  also  visited  the  poorer  portion  - 
of  the  city,  and  had   our  sympathies 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMFAMON. 


aroused  for  poverty  and  degradation. 
What  ii  noal  remarkable  la  tlmt 
tbey  dwell  bo  cloae  by  opulent 
refinement  There  Is  ■  great  con- 
trast betweet  Chestnut  street  and 
Bedford  street,  though  tley  are  only 
a  few  squares  apart.  Tbera  is  a  vast 
Bsld  for  missionary  lab-Tin  the  south- 
ern portion  of  Philadelphia.  We 
tliiiik  the  c-itv  might  wisely  apply 
Borne  of  its  enormous^  appropriations 
to  the  improvement  of  that  part  of 
tlio  city.  However,  we  are  not  pre- 
pared to  .-  .i  plan  by  which  it 
conld  be  successfully  accomplished. 
It  is  possible  that  nothing  but  lire 
will  afford  the  virtue  required  to  pu- 
riiv  the  domain,  though  undoubtedly 
BOap  and  talent  could  be  profitably  ap- 
propriated. 

We  also  made  a  short  visit  to  New 
York,  but  had  very  little  satisfac- 
tion, owing  to  the  short  time  we  were 
permitted  to  tarry  there.  All  that 
we  saw  that  is  noteworthy,  was  the 
busy  Broadway,  with  its  constantly 
rapidly  moving  throngs  ,  and  a  view 
of  the  great  Atlantic  Ocean,  with  roll- 
ing  waves  constantly  dashing  upon 
the  shores.  It  did  inspire  us  with  a 
momentary  eloquence,  but  as  it  has 
tlowu  we  will  not  attempt  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  vast   deep. 

We  stopped  at  the  business  place 
of  our  young  brother  Kittiuger,  but 
at  an  hour  when  he  was  not  in,  and 
so  we  did  not  get  to  see  him. 

On  Thursday  evening  ( 1 8th),  Sun- 
day forenoon,  Sunday  evening,  and 
Monday  evening  we  Iricd  to  preach 
for  the  Brethren  in  their  new  meeting- 
house, in  Philadelphia.  The  week- 
day meetings  were  rather  small,  but 
all  the  while  the  attention  was  good. 

We  visited  the  families  of  brethren 
Fry,  Hunsbarger,  Thomas,  Hagey, 
and  llarley,  and  received  much  kind- 
ness everywhere. 

We  had  also. expected  to  visit  Xor- 
ristown,  Coventry,  to  spend  a  night 
with  our  aged  brother,  Isaac  l'rice  , 
also  to  visit  brother  Abraham  H. 
Cassel,  with  whom  we  have  long  de- 


Bired  to    devote   aome  tune,      We  bad 

partly   promised  I  off  at 

Lancaater;  but  the  tisne   for  our  re- 
turn came  toe  soon  foe 

•  ii  Wednesday   we  left    the  dty. 
At  Mifflin  we  stopped  off  and  were 

met  by  our  young  friend   Harry  Slit  1- 

lenbsrgsr,  ami  conveyed  to  bis  i 

who   still  with     I. is     t 

brother  Benjamin  Shellcnberger, 
about  six  miles  sooth  of  Mifflin.  Here 
we  u  ere  well  entertained  in  • 
way.  Brother  Christian  Meyer.-  ami 
another  brother  also  spent  the  eve- 
ning with  us,  and  we  had  a  pleasant, 
docial  meetiog.  Next  morning  we 
were  returned  to  the  station  in  time 
for  the  early  train,  which  was  an 
hour  late,  and  so  we  missed  the  con- 
nection at  Huntingdon.  This  afford- 
ed our  brother  Dr.  Rrumbaugh  an  op- 
portunity of  Inking  troubled  with  us 
again.  Next  day  evening  we  arrived 
safely  home.  Our  assistant  editor, 
brother  Beer,  bad  taken  the  morning 
train  to  meet  an  appointment  in  Arm- 
strong county,  and  so  we  found  it 
sary  to  proceed  to  business  forth- 
with, and  we  have  been  required  to 
be  closely  engaged  since.  But  at  in- 
tervals we  find  time  to  think  of  our 
pleasant  visit  to  l'hiladelphia,  and  the 
nappy  hours  we  speut  at  our  city 
home,  at  brother   Spanogle's. 

To   t'ontrilmlorfc. 

Of  live  matter,  our  manuscript  box 
•iug  rather  low,  and  we  should 
be  pleased  to  have  a  re-enforcement 
in  the  ranks  of  contributors,  and  a  re- 
vival among  old  and  new,  that  our 
columus  may  be  filled  with  fresh  mat- 
ter, warm  from  the  hearts  of  the  au- 
thors. Let  us  close  the  volume, 
which  will  be  the  last  under  the  pres- 
ent administration,  zealously,  and  as 
peaceably  as  possible  We  are  solic- 
itous that  our  editorial  sun  should  set 
harmoniously  if  possible,  but  in  full 
activity  at  all  events.  Let  us  be  found 
at  our  posts,  engaged  in  the  Master's 
service  to  the  very  last  moment.  We 
want  to  die  in  active  service. 

We  should  be  pleased  to  have  es- 
says, of  admonitions  to  duty,  to  love 
aud  good  works,  upon  subjects  upon 
which  we  all  agree,  or  at  least  ought 


to  agree      Let  us  trj    for  awbifc 

nee  who  can  be  tl.. 

Of  this    kiad 

we  are  ulmo.-t   Invariably   cum;. 

to  t  elect  it  f:  003  other  papers  or  booku, 
and  not  unfreipjently  find  the  verv 
best  in  the  secular  newspapers.  When 
we  turn  to  il.e  other  rcligi.*  . 

I  them,  like  our  own,  tilled  with 
denominational  intelligence  or  c> 
versiul  matter,    Bubjecta  in  which  tho 
general  reader  takes  but  little  int. 
It  would    give  us    | 
fore  our  reader.-,  essays  which  admon- 
ish us  to   deeds  of  charity,   worl 

rigbte  and   to  a    life  of    holi- 

Our  brethren  ami 
lieve  in  ti  see  d<  ctrinea,  and  our  min- 
isters teach  them,  thin  why  not  adro- 
lucidate  them  through  our 
columns.  "Reproof  sad  correction" 
are  necessary,  but  they  cannot  tuku 
the  place  of  admoniti' 

»  m  m 

Our  \\  isioru  Trip. 

[thai  now  bees  finally  agreed  upon 
to  set  out  upon  our  western  visit,  on 
the  eighth  inst.       Our    first    stopping 
place    will    be    at     Waterloo,    1 
where  we  expect  to    attend    the 
munion  meetiog,  on  the  1 1th  and  12th. 
After  spending    some  time  there,  and 
in  the   surrounding   country    we  will 
return   to    IJurlington,    and     p: 
west  as  far  as  Kearney  Junction.  Ne- 
braska.    We  will  spend  some  time  in 
Nebraska,    in  such  a    way  as  tl. 
eumstauces    may  direct.      We   expect 
to  make  some  calls  on  our  homeward 
way,    aud    hope    to  return    not    later 
than  the  first  of  December.  Mai. 
ter  will  reach  ;ng   addi 

to   Cedar  Rapids,    Iowa,    in    care   of 
Daniel  Holsinger,    up  to   the    I 
October.      Farther    directions  will  be 
given  from  time  to  time,    as  we 
know  in  advance. 

In  the  meantime  all  moneys  due  ns 
may  be  forwarded    to  our  ad  dr. 
Dale  City.  ,  and 

it  is  very  necessary  that  this  should 
be  done  as  soon  as  possible.  We 
may  tind  it  necessary  to  draw  on  the 
;o  enable  us  to  return  home. 
Let  this  have  the  attention  of  all  w  Lo 
are  interest,  d. 


636 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESP  ON  D  E  N  C  E. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  from 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith.  Rejected  communi- 
aiions  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommur.ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  one   Side  of  the  rle.t  only. 

«luery. 

St.  Mark    15:11.    "But   the   chief 

priest  moved  the  peopletbat  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them." 
Was  Barabbas  one  of  the  two  thieves 
that  was  crucified  with  our  Savior  ? 
An  explanation  is  required  through 
the  Companion.  D.  B.  Zook. 

Perhaps  he  was,  perhaps  not.  We 
have  no  account  of  it  whether  he  was 
or  was  not.  Not  knowing  we  cannot 
say ;  not  interested  we  do  not  care  to 
find  out. — Editor. 


Bear  Brother: 

I  have  read  your  pa- 
per for  two  years,  and  like  it  very  much. 
May  I  say  a  few  words  ?  Had  I  known 
sister  Knouff's  address  I  should  have 
written  to  her.  She  answered  in  the 
spirit  of  love.  One  dear  brother  thought 
it  not  right  to  have  Sabbath-schools;  it 
would  make  the  children  vain ;  but  thought 
it  right  to  boil  sugar  water  on  Sabbath 
afternoon.  Dear  brethren,  our  children 
want  recreation,  and  there  will  take  it.  I 
have  raised  five  sons.  I  advocate  Sab- 
bath-schools. When  harvest  is  over  I 
would  give  them  a  holiday  for  their 
hard  work.  I  would  put  a  big  boy  in 
front  with  a  flag,  with  big  letters,  "Ho1- 
liness  to  the  Lord,"  with  a  basket  of 
victuals  and  a  bottle  of  milk  for  the  little 
ones.  To  see  the  sparkling  of  the  eye 
and  the  joyous  laugh,  would  pay  for  all. 
Your  sister  in  love. 

L.  Roserook. 

Harmon,  HI. 


Brother  Hohivger :  As  brother 
D.  P.  Sayler  asks  me  some  questions. 
and  wants  to  reason  with  me,  I  hope 
you  will  give  me  and  every  other  in- 
termeddling sc.ibbler,  room  in  your 
Press  of  Liberty. 

Brother  D.  P.  Sayler,  I  thank  you 
for  your  letter  in  last  week's  C.  F.  C. 
I  much  wish  to  go  to  our  lovefeast 
the  4th  of  Oct.,  and  as  a  good  many 
of  the  Western  members  take  the 
Companion,  and  read  your  letter,  I 
feared  they  would  think  me  out  of  or- 
der to  surround   the  table  with  them. 

You  ask  several  questions  which  I 
will  try  to  answer  briefly. 

1.  Why  I  felt  a  coolness  toward 
those  sisters  who  did  not  wear  caps? 


Because  I  was  traditionized  and 
did  not  know  it. 

What  changed  my  mind. 

They  gave  me  so  many  things 
without  money  and  without  price,  of 
the  very  best  they  had,  (we  were 
poor),  they  taught  me  such  lessons  of 
benevolence  that  I  never  forgot.  I 
saw,  as  I  thought,  that  there  could 
be  saints  without  caps.  They  did  not 
slight  me  because  I  wore  finer  clothes 
than  they  did.  The  elder's  wife,  with 
whom  we  lived,  said  to  me  :  I  am 
afraid  some  of  the  members  will  take 
offence  at  your  fine  clothes.  I  said 
the  sisters  in  Md.  wear  such  clothes, 
and  they  are  as  good  as  can  be  found 
anywhere — that  is  the  way  tradition 
runs ;  but  after  awhile  I  saw  that  cost- 
ly array  was  forbidden.  But  it  took 
me  25  years  to  see  that  caps  are  not 
a  command.  In  reasoning  and  read- 
ing Paul's  letter  on  head  covering,  to 
sisters,  they  would  say  :  well,  but  I 
wear  a  covering  and  that  is  what  the 
Testament  says.  So  I  felt  that  they 
leaned  on  the  word  of  God  and  I  on 
custom.  I  felt,  perceptibly,  that  they 
had  the  best  side  of  the  question.  I 
tried  to  turn  to  the  more  weighty 
matters,  to  walk  humbly  and  love 
mercy.  About  those  sisters  who 
were  disowned  for  not  wearing  caps, 
there  were  letters  in  the  C.  F.  C 
about  a  year  or  more  ago.  I  have 
looked  over  the  Companion,  what  I 
have  here,  but  cannot  find  it,  and  have 
forgot,  the  place.  Elder  F.  P.  Loehr, 
of  Bloomiugdale,  Mich.,  knows,  for 
he  replied  to  one  of  them.  You  can 
see  a  similarity  to  the  case  in  the  Au- 
gust No.  of  G.  V.  I  feel  like  a  good 
old  sister  said  to  me  (who  always 
wore  a  plain  cap),  I  would  like  to  see 
the  sisters  wear  plain  caps,  but  I 
want  them  to  do  it  in  faith  and  of  a 
free  will.  If  I  am  wroDg  I  am  ready 
for  correction. 

Hannah  Knouff. 


"Oh  the  Simplicity  ol  I>rcss." 

Editor  Christian  Family  Companion' 
I  select  the  following  article  on  The 
simplicity  of  dress  from  the  Baltimore 
American,  published  in  Baltimore  on 
Friday,  August  20cb,  ITT.'!,  then  called 
the  Maryland  Journal  and  Baltimore 
Advertizer.  It  was  the  first  number  of 
the  paper  which  has  now  attained  such 
popularity  and  influence,  that  I  would 
not  give  the  morality  it  teaches  for  all 
the  religion  of  all  our  popular  religious 
papers  in  the  country  combined. 

"That  &  plain  dress  is  the  best  orna- 
ment of  a  beautiful  woman,  I  had  lately 


a  most  convincing  proof.  The  neatness 
of  a  daughter  of  that  religious  sect  called 
Quakers,  in  one  of  the  public  walks. 
caught  my  eye — never  was  innocence  and 
elegance  more  sweetly  portrayed-  But 
when  1  had  an  opportunity  of  beholding 
her  face,  my  astonishment  and  delight 
were  inexpressible.  Her  complexion  was 
lovely;  her  eyes,  sparkling;  her  teeth 
and  lips,  such  as  Reynolds  only  can  im- 
agine; and  her  smile,  an  emanation  of 
divinity.  I  contemplated  her  person 
with  a  pleasure  till  then  unknown,  and 
should  have  pronounced  her  the  most 
finished  work  of  heaven,  but  that  it  oc- 
curred'to  me,  that  many  of  my  fair  coun- 
try women  appeared  inferior  to  her,  from 
only  not  being  satisfied  with  what  heaven 
bad  made  them — tortured  hair,  a  super- 
fluity of  ribbons,  idle  jewels,  &c,  &c. — 
were,  though  meant  for  so  many  addi» 
tion.°,  only  so  many  disadvantages  to 
them,  by  preventing  the  eye  from  judg- 
ing lightly  of  their  charms,  or  indeed  be- 
holding them  through  the  happiest  of  all 
mediums — the  medium  of  simplicity. 
In  short,  I  am  convinced  that  some  Dei- 
ty, in  his  wrath,  suffered  them  to  be  be- 
betrayed  into  this  dressing  folly;  from 
which  I  most  heartily  wish  that  some 
sensible  mortal  would  endeavor  to  re  - 
claim  them." — Lover  of  Nature. 

So,  brethren,  wrote  this  Lover  of  Na- 
ture one  hundred  years  ago.  If  he  then 
thought  that  some  ''Deity  in  his  wrath 
had  suffered  women  to  be  betrayed  into 
this  dressing  f oily,"  what  would  he  con- 
clude if  he  now  saw  the  dressing  foUu  in 
women  ?  but  if  it  then  occurred  to  Dim 
that  many  of  his  fair  country-women  ap- 
peared inferior  to  this  one  whom  he  was 
ready  to  pronounce  "the  most  finished 
work  of  heaven,"  only  because  they  were 
not  "satisfied  with  what  heaven  had 
made  them,"  what  would  occur  to  hiui 
if  he  saw  saw  his  "fair  country-women" 
now?  The  hearty  wish  of  this  Lover  of 
Nature,  a  century  ago,  was,  "that  some 
sensible  mortal  would  endeavor  to  re- 
claim them,"  from  the  dressing  folly. 
What  say  Chiistian  mothers  who  keep  it 
on  their  little  innocent  offsprings  while 
yet  in  the  crib '?  And  those  brethren, 
preachers,  and  sister*-.,  who  can  see  no 
harm  in  it,  and  even  advocate,  and  de- 
fend it?  Those  who  can  remember  the 
dressing  folly  of  only  fifty  years  ago,  and 
contrast  it  with  the  present,  can  imagine 
the  surprise  of  this  Lover  of  Nature,  of 
one  hundred  years  ago,  if  he  ever  return- 
ed to  his  former  home  to  eee  the  follies 
of  the  present  times. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 

-a»--—  -»■  a 

Aii  Answer. 

"A  Brother"  wishes  an  answer  to 
two  queries,  he  says,  were  asked  on 
page  173.  I  will  give  my  poor  opin- 
ion on  them.  In  regard  to  the  first,  I 
do  not  think  it  right  to  be  very  lav- 
ish in  our  expenditures  upon  our  pro- 
perty, any  more  than  on  our  persons, 


CHKISTI AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


■    : 


for,  if  wo  have  an  ttluinuance  of  this 
world's  finals,  there  arc  plenty  ol  the 
brethren  who  would  be  glad  to  re- 
vive what  we  have  to  spare,  {•>  help 
builil  places  of  Worship;  ami  to  relieve 

eaiet  of  distress,  "lie  that  givetb  to 
the  poor,  lendetb  to  the  Lord,"  and 
the  interest  He  payg  i-  m  i  g  |  h.ui  any 
one  in  this  world  is  aide  to  pay,    'for 

the  gifl  of  Qod  Is  eternal  life." 

The  second  is  one  I  have  thought 
of  a  great   deal,  if  oar   sisters  who 

plainly  would  .-!«  p  to  think  of 
the  inconsistency  of  decking  their 
children  In  conformity  with  the  world, 
they  would  not  do  it.  Tho  rrmark 
has  been  made  by  outsiders,  in  my 
bearing,  "how  gaily  those  plain  peo- 
ple dress  their  children.  There  is  no 
consistency  there.  If  they  allow  tie.  in 
to  dress  that  way  now,  there  will  soon 
be  no  plain  members,  for  the  love  of 
dress  will  grow  with  their  growth, 
and  If  their  moUiers  tbongbt  it  right 
for  them  before  they  were  able  to 
judge  for  themselves,  they  will  con- 
sider it  right  ever  after,  for  it  is  much 
ea-ior  to  learn  evH  than  good.  And 
iu  training  a  child  we  cannot  com- 
mence too  soon,  for  they  am  "born  in 
sin."  1  would  not  wish  children 
dressed  in  the  same  colors  and  st; 
that  their  parents  .wear,  but  let  their 
bats  or  bonnets  be  without  flowers 
or  feathers,  and  their  dresses  without 
nifties  or  sashes,  three  things  that  are 
utterly  useless  for  any  one.  and  which 
wheu  put  on  little  ones  take  from 
them  the  look  of  innocence  that  be- 
longs to  them.  And  where  does  the 
responsibility  rest  ?  Mothers,  stop 
and  think,  for  it  is  you  that  have  the 
training  and  dressing  of  the  children, 
and  while  you  set  the  example  of 
plainness  by  dressing  so,  your  chil- 
dren's appearance  says  to  the  world, 
you  do  not  preach  what  you  practice, 
or  else  your  children  would  be  taught 
plainness,  by  your  giving  them  only 
such  things  to  wear.  "Let  your  ad'  m- 
ieg  be  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit." 
"Blessed  are  the  meek  for  they  shall 
iuhcrit  the  earth.'' 

A     SlSTEB. 

F<et  Washing. 

"If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  master, 
have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought 
to  wash  oneanother's  feet,  for  J  have 
given  you  an  example  that  ye  should 
do  us  I  have  done  to  you." 

We  find  in  the  same  chapter,  name- 
ly John  13th,  that  "he  riseth  from 
supper,  took  a  towel  and  girded  him- 


self ami  began  to  v. 

feet  and   \<>   V\  Ipc  if cm   with  the 
wherewith      he     WHS     girded."       I 

the  above  qnotatioi  irn  that  it 

is  obligatory   to    observe  this 

and  at  Je  at  is  the  way,  the 

truth,  aed  the  life,  w  c  have  DO  " 
BSCOn  11  but  to  lice  to  him 

for  refuge,    and  take   his   word  1 
guide       1  have  been  in  the  elm: 

iid   have  attended 
many  I  iOt  and  iu  all  this  time 

have  but  once  washed  my  brethren's 
feet.  S  tmdtimes  I  can  go  and  take  a 
I  and  wipe  and  not  wash,  and 
times  Wash  and  net  wipe.  I  can 
not  sec  that  this  is  quite  right.  "Ye 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you." 
lie  did  not  wash  'and  John  or  some 
one  else  wipe  their  feet,  but  he  wa 
and  wiped  them  himself,  as  I  under- 
stand the  Brethren  in  some  parts  of 
the  world  practice.  I  01 
they  practice  it  in  this  way,  one  riseth 
and  takes  a  towel  and  girds  himself 
and  washes  bis  brother's  feet  and 
wipes  them  with  the  towel  wherew  ith 
he  is  girded  ;  then  this  brother  that  is 
washed  riseth  in  like  manner,  girds 
himself,  and  washes  his  brother- 
or  the  feet  of  the  same  brother  that 
washed  his  feet.  If  I  understand  the 
15th  verse  of  this  chapter  I  think  that 
ode  comes  nearer  to  the  exam- 
ple ol  Jesus.  The  way  we  practice 
it  here  one  might  be  a  member  all  his 
or  her  life  and  never  wash  and 
the  saint.v  feet,  snd  go  through  all  the 
t  the  ordinances.  1  do  not  in- 
tend this  to  change  tho  order  thty 
have  here,  but  I  want  information  on 
the  subject.  I  hope  some  brother  or 
sister  will  take  up  the  subject  and  ex- 
plain it  iu  futl,  that  I  may  under 
the  reason  of  this  mode  tbey  practice 
here.  If  I  am  in  error  I  want  to  know- 
it.  I  hope  that  we  may  a1  sometime 
all  sec  and  understand  alike  ;  all  bo 
be  of  the  ni'i  e  mind  and  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  nil  go  together 
hand  in  band,  found  together  by  the. 
golden  chain  of  love,  and  fight  val- 
iantly the  battles  of  the  Lord. 

G.  B.  Shively. 
B  urhon,  huh 

To  Our  Sister. 

r  11.  Knot  ff;  you  are  becoming 
somewhat  popular,  sinee  brother  1*.  I'- 
Saylerhas  been  reproaching  yen  ao  harh- 

ly.     I  would  like  to  talk  to  you    f 
11     the     all-important    subji 
religion — of  the  Christian  religion.     I  am 
so  wei  •>  find  yon   ^t-; 

to  the  Bil  ie.     You  will  find  in  COMPAN- 


ION 

with  my  1.  it.      In  tie'     fifth 

■n    will    read 

which  should  p  It 

ny 

1  did  ii"1  inb  i 
I  did  really  think  \ 

for  the  p  .  You   in -t  put 

in'  in  mind  >.f  the  Savior,  when    1 
tempted  of  Satan;  he  joii  cited    him 

what     Wl 
him.      I  imili  ■ 

a  plain  cap.    Well  i    rery    n 

only  do  i  I  « ith  yoof 

•ht  from  I 
Bib!  .1  plain     ! 

yon    have    for    a    cap.  as  the  Bible  only 
rin  ■     We  should  not  be  I 

•  which  i  The  ecu. 

qncncfi  will  be  you  will  live  in  peace    and 
union.      If    tl  the  ins]  ' 

tie  would  ;  .  that  the   .-i.-f 

Id  all  wear  one  shecial  kind    of   cov- 
eould  have  named  it.     IJut    he 
knew  his  own  business  best;  he  just 
this  as  he  knew  wa-  best    for  the  church. 
Ln  2  These.  ":  1",  we  read  that  the    d 
eiples    were    commanded  t  I  to 

the  traditions  as  they  were  ti  th- 

y  word  or  epiatle.  In  that  day  the 
I  existed  in  tl 
of  inspired  men.  New  we  have  it  in  the 
Bhape  "fa  perfect  law.  as  James  .-ays. 
Just  think,  sister,  when  a  law  is  perfect 
how  : 

ter.     When  anything    i-    perfect    t; 
anything    added    or  diminished  will  only 
adulterate  it.     Yon  may  find  some    men 
that    claim    that    the    Bible  is 
some  points  that  :■:  ial     to    salva- 

tion,    er  !'  the  church. 

> are  only  assertion-;     this    has 
never  yet  been  proven  ly  any  one. 

Dearrisb  ing  makes  me  think 

a  great  deal,  and  that  i>  this, the  attempt 
to  cut  us  off  from 
tie-  privilege  of  th  k    of 

,  as  that  claim   that    th  Feet 

i  rule  of  faith  and  1  era    the 

i  church.     We  frequently  hear  men  s| 
of  the  Bible  and  the  order  of  the   Breth- 
ren.    It  sounds  like  as  if  the  order  of 
Bible  was  net  sufficient;  or    that.    I 
the  Bible  had  rod  the  Breth- 

ren tnothi  r,     I.  •  os  hold    fa-:  to  the  or- 
der of  the  Bible.     I  think   that    will    be 
rand  for  oa  to  stand    upon;    and 
I    wish    you    would  have  been  at 
our  111  iy,  ami  seen  all  our   si-- 

fers  with  their    plain    -u  .  .     ami 

mong 

them.       I  think  y  u  w  raid  leo 

S   irit  e!  th-  -  with  them,  as 

w    1  :.-  with  the  Iowa'sistem     W< 

bear    it  said  that  the  <  t 
Brethren  "  with  the   i 

:  hut  the    Bil  works  far 

l-'tter.     Let  us  bear  with  thing! 

that  i»ur  old  fathers 

will  go  to  our  next  Annual    Meeting  with 

I,  and   read   out 

and  >ay  that   it    is    good    enough 

without  any  other  rake.    £ 


G38 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


you  would  gel  ms  many  Bubpcribcrs  for 
the  Companion  an  you  can;  it  docs  not 
make  any  trouble  hero  with  us,  as  was 
intimated  at  the  A.  M.,  but  docs  us  a 
great  deal  of  good. 

M.  Hoke. 
Huntington,  /ml. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters;  Wc  now 
have  the  reporter,  and  wc  all  sceni  to 
rejoice.  Now  let  us  be  careful  when  we 
Bpeak,  to  give,  "thus  saith    the    Lord;" 

and  when  you  cannot  give  ''thus  Faith 
the  Lord,"  pay,  as  Paul  said,  ''1  sneak 
this  of  myself ;  not  the.  Lord."  Very 
appropriate  to  say  "I,"  when  I  speak, 
and  the  Lord,  when  the  Lord  speaks. 

A  word  to  my  dear,  dear  sisters  in 
Iowa.  Do  not  think,  Paul  had  not  the 
Lord  Cor  what  lie  commanded:  if  it  would 
have  been  his  own,  he  would  have  told 
us  so.  If  you  cannot  put  that,  peculiar 
covering  on  for  the  man,  do  it  because 
t£  the  angels.  We  read  in  the  Reve'a* 
tions:  "An  angel  came  and  stood  at  the 
altar,  and  there  was  given  him  much  in- 
cense, that  lie  should  offer  it  with  the 
prayers  of  ail  saints.  And  the  smoke  of 
tin-  incense,  which  came  with  the  prayers 
of  (he  saints,  ascended  up  before  Clod 
out  of  the  angel's  hand."  Your  prayers 
will  go  through  the  angel's,  hands  to 
God.  Let  your  covering  be  not  for  con- 
venience; but  for  the  express  purpose  to 
come  before  God.  We  some  times  won- 
der why;  but-  if  it  was  a  matter  of  sight 
it  would  be  no  more  faith,  "Wc  shall 
know  hereafter." 

Sonic  wonder  why  we  should  have  a 
lamb  to  constitute  the  Lord's  supper. 
Because  the  Lord  said  so.  "Go  ye  and 
prepare  for  us  the  passover  that  we  may 
cat.  And  the  disciples  did  as  they  were 
commanded."  Every  Bible  reader  knows 
that  was  a  lamb.  Luther  says  "the  blas- 
ter lamb;"  again,  "the  Pascal  lamb" — 
Passover  lamb.  But  that  looks  too  much 
like  a  Jewish  passover.  It  makes  no 
difference  whether  it  looks  Jewish  or 
Gentilish,  the  Lord  has  commanded  it. 
The  Jews  were  very  particular  how  they 
prepared  theirs;  and  the  very  time  Je- 
sus cried  out  "It  is  finished,"  was  the 
time  for  the  Jews  to  kill  their  passover. 
The  disciples  were  commanded  to  "kill 
and  prepare,  that  wc  may  cat."  Noth- 
ing said  how  to  prepare. 

John  calls  it  a  supper.  Supper  only 
designates  time.  Surely  it  wasa  supper, 
for  the  other  three  say:  "Now  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve."  Paul  called  it  the  Lord's  sup- 
per. Commanded  by  the  Lord,  prepar- 
ed, made  ready,  by  the  disciples,  for  the 
Lord,  surely  it  is  the  Lord's.  And  when 
Paul  was  reasoning  with  his  Corinthian 
brethren,  in  that  same  chapter,  he  took 
them  back  to  (h  i  same  nignl  in  which  be 
was  betrayed.  There  is  our  pattern  and 
our  example. 

But  it  was  called  a  feast  of  charity. 
Surely  it  was  a  feast  to  boih  soul  and 
body.     And  when  the  traitor   was    gone 


out,  Jesus  commanded  his  disciples  to 
love  one  another,  as  he  had  loved  them. 
O!  think  of  the  love  of  Jesus,  that  we 
may  love  one  another  more  than  we  do. 
Calling  it  a  feast  of  charity,  does  not 
make  any  change  in  it;  for  where  God  is 
there  is  charily. 

Wc  know  why  it  was  called  passover 
in  the  Old  Testament;  but  why  leave  the 
name  stand  in  the  New?  Wc  read  in  the 
Revelations,  "There  were  seven  angels 
to  pass  over  the  earth.  It  was  command- 
ed them,  that  they  should  not  hurt  any 
green  thing:  neither  any  tree,  only  those 
men  which  have  not,  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  foreheads.  In  those  days  men 
shall  seek  death  and  shall  not  find  it." 
Those  that  have  the  Father's  name  writ- 
ten in  their  foreheads,  the  destroying 
angel  shall  pass  over.  In  the  land  of 
Egypt  they  could  die  and  did  die  ;  1  ut 
now  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them.  Let  us  keep  the 
commandments,  and  we  "shall  know 
hereafter." 

"But,"  says  my  friend,  "The  disciples 
killed  and  prepared  it,  yet  I  don't  be- 
lieve Jesus  ever  eat  it.  He  only  left  his 
disciples  under  that  impression."  Three 
witnesses  testify  that  he  did  eat.  Bid 
you  ever  read  in  your  Bible  that  God  ev- 
er deceived  his  people,  or  that  he  said 
one  thing,  and  meant  another?  Jesus 
says:  "In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions:  if  it  were  not  so  I  would  not 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  'plai ;e, 
that  where  I  am,  ye  may  be  also."  Sup- 
pose he  only  left  us  under  that  •  ■  impres- 
sion, where  would  our  hopes  of  heaven 
be  ?  I  will  tell  you,  my  dear  friends, what 
I  believe.  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God,  and,  that  he  brought 
from  heaven  a  saving  gospel,  and  every 
word  he  said  is  true,  and  every  promise 
he  made  he  will  fulfil. 

Hannah  Boor. 

I/inganore,  Md. 

To  Brethren  Who  can  Travel- 
There  arc  five  churches  in  Southern 
Ohio,  south  of  the  main  lines  of  travel, 
and  in  consequence  of  this  fact  we  are 
not  often  visited  by  brethren  in  passing 
cast  or  west.  We  should  be  very  glad, 
however,  to  have  them  call  at  any  time 
that  may  suit  their  convenience,  but 
more  especially  during  our  communion 
seasons.  That  season  will  soon  come 
again  and  wc  invite  any  and  all  who  can 
come  this  way  to  do  so.  so  that  we  may 
be  comforted  by  the  mutual  faith  both 
you  and  us. 

The.  meeting  in  Twin  Valley,  Boss 
county,  Ohio,  will  be  October  Uth  and 
12th,  Railway  station,  Linda,  on  the  Ma- 
rietta and  Cincinnati  B.  It.  White  Oak 
church,  Highland  county,  Ohio,  expect- 
ed October  18th  and  19th.  Bush  Creek 
church, Highland  county, Ohio,  Oct.  25th 
to  27th,  communion  on  the  27th.  Oth- 
ers are  expected  to  be  near  the  same 
time.  There  are  many  brethren  and 
sisters  in  these  churches   from    Pa,     and 


Va.,  who  would  rejoice  to  meet  their  old 
friends  once  more  in  the  Lord's  house. 
Consider  and  accept  of  our  invitation  tcj 
come. 

La n  don  West. 

Sinking  Springs,  0. 

To  (he  Crossheariug. 

Christ  chose  to  himself  brethren 
with  whom  he  was  in  company,  but 
in  our  days  faith  is  getting  so  wcakr 
and  those  wdio  will  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  He  goeth,  are  few  aud 
far  betweeu,  so  that  it  appears  as  if 
ODe  has  to  stand  alone  upon  earth. 

It  was  thought,  not  long  ago,  there 
never  was  such  a  fool  as  myself.  I 
still  pointed  tbem  to  Christ,  after 
whom  I  was  named,  and  whom  I  had 
promised  before  many  witnesses  to 
follow  as  uenr  as  wisdom  and  ability 
would  be  given  me.  (Lord  give  us 
grace  to  be  faithful  unto  tbe  end). 
But  now  it  has  pleased  the  Lord  to 
give  us  light  to  see  in  the  far  dis- 
tance through  tbe  Companion  and  a 
few  other  instruments,  where  we  can 
see  here  and  there  such  ones  who  for 
Christ's  sake  are  willing  to  walk  in  tbe 
path  of  rectitude,  which  gives  great 
strength  to  the  almost  weary.  We 
know  that  we  shall  meet  and  enjov 
each  other's  society  forever.  "We  look 
forward  to  that  meeting  and  praise 
the  Lord  for  the  same.  There  our 
praise  shall  continue  !  O  that  there 
were  more  Christians  desirous  to 
know  "what  lack  I  yet?'  and  then 
trust  the  loving  Savior's  advice  ;  there 
would  be  more  souls  praising  the 
goodness  and  greatness  of  God. 

From  your  unworthy 

Sisteu. 

Berlin,  Canada. 

—  —  * 

Brother  Hairy  : 

I  send  you  a  list  of 
names,  hoping  to  aid  you  in  your  great 
work  for  the  good  of  the  brotherhood.  I 
do  not  believe  there  ever  was  a  paper 
published  that  has  done  as  much  good, 
and  brought  joy  to  as  many  households 
as  the  C.  F.  C.  It  has  become  a  wel- 
come messenger  to  many;  it  has  caused 
light  to  shine  in  dark  places,  it  has  made 
many  souls  glad  in  the  far  West,  who 
have  left  their  brethren  and  relatives. 
1  say  it  makes  them  rejoice  to  hear  from 
those  whom  they  left  back.  I  once  lived' 
in  the  West.  I  know  that  I  had  a  sym- 
pathy for  my  eastern  acquaintances. 

Many  persons  read  but  do  not  reflet  I 
what  labor,  patience,  vexation,  and  anxs 
it  ty  tbe  editor  has  to  endure  before  they 
can  read  the  articles  they  do  read.  I 
was  in  the  printing  business  myself  once, 
and  I  can  sympathize  with  you  in  your 
labors. 

Now  to  get  up  the  almanac  looks  like 


I  : 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


a  very  small  matter  while  reading  ovor 
ii ;  but  to  projeol  and  pi  iol  it  is  a  bat 
thousands  ol  people  know  nothing  about, 

I  [opine  yon  may  bo  -  uocessful  in 
undertaking,  1  wli  h  prosperity 

in  time  •' > 1 1 •  L  etc  ruily. 

I>K.    I'     ('.    RlNNEII. 

Xiir  Atcdway,  Md. 

.     AllllOllIM  I'llW'lllN 


Communion  meeting  in   the   Raccoon 
Creek  church,  Montgomery  bounty,  [nd., 
at  our  mceting-housc,   one    and    a    half 
miles  west  of  Ladoga,  i  a  the  iTil:  of  I  k 
lober. 

Mathias  I'ka.viz. 

Lovefeaston  the  25th  and  26th  ofOo- 
tober,  ;n  in  o'clock,  at  the  house  of 
brother  Elijah  Holloway,  fiv«'  miles  north- 
w<  i  of  Marion  Centre,  Marion  county, 
Kansas.  This  will  be  the  first  ever  held 
in  the  county.  Special  request  for  the 
brethren  from  the  K;i>i  to  be  with  us. 
Stop  off  al  Florence;  >"i  the  Atchison  and 
Topeka  Railroad,  thonee  by  hack  to  Mar- 
ion Centre. 

Jos.  If.  Ku.m;  p. 
l..>\ 
Qroenfleld,   Howard    county,    Kan. 
*M.  is,  anil    19. 

Cold  Water  Green,  Butler  county,  Iowa, 
Oct.  B,  and  '.uv 

Four  miles  south  of  Waterloo.  Iowa,  Oct. 
11,  18. 

Coal  Creek,  Fulton  Co.,  III.     Oct.  B. 
Balem,  Marion  Co.,  III.     Oct.  11. 
Bachelor  Run,  Carroll   Co.,  Intl.,  Oct.  35. 
Sam's  Creek,  kid.,  October,  11, 
Xonocacy,  .\M.,  October,  17. 
Meadow  Branch,  Md.,  Oct.  21. 
Beaver  Dam,  Md.,  Oct.  96. 
Three     miles     northeast    of    Monticcllo, 
White  county,  Ind.,  Oct.  10. 
Dry  Creek,  Linn  county,  Iowa,  Nov.  l,and 

Six  miles  west  of  Cu6sies  station,  Merced 
county,   Cal. 

Kock  River,  Lee  county,  111.,  Oct.  S,and  0. 

Salomony  Arm,  Huntington,  Ind.,  Oct. 38. 

Four  Mile,  I'nion  county,  Ind.,  Oct.  10, 
and  11. 

ranthcr  Creek,  Iowa,  Oct.  4,  and  5. 

Duncansville,  Blair,  county,    Pa.,    Oct.    7, 

an. I  S. 

Buffalo,  Valley,  Union  county,  Pa.,  Oct. 
30. 

FairTicw,  Appanoose  county,  Iowa,  Oct. 
31. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  residence  of    the    undersigned,    on 
the  24th  of  Sept.,  Mr.  Amos    K.    FLORA.,     of 
Howard    county,    Im'..,  and    sister    Saiome 
Fiant  of  Miami  county,  Ind. 
John  P.  W,>i  i-. 

DIED. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  olroamataa 
cesin  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
■wish  to  use  all  alike,  anil  we  could  not  insert 
verses  with  ail. 

Brother  ANDREW  J.  SPAKKS,  was 


lorn  in  Rush  county,    [nd.,   June   15th. 

ind  <li''d  near  Mai ' 
Ind     April    28th;    a     d 
months  and  1 3  daj  .     He  filled   tl 
Bee  of  deacon  two   j  tl 

sd  to  the  ministry,  in  which  he 
up  to  the  time  of  bi  -  death.  1 1<  died 
with  a  gloi inut  bope;  lii>  last  wc.nl 
"I  want  nothing  but  my  Savior."  1 1  >- 
was  the  father  of  seven  children,  and 
lri\ .  -  ,i  wile  md  five  children  to  mourn 
their  lo  He  a  rick  only  about  12 
hours.     I '  I  ted  fevei ;    1 1 

improved  by  Klder  Samuel  Murray  and 
t  be  writer,  fi  om  Job  14:  14.      Lonesome 

attend  our  dear  siBter  and  the  kiml 
children.  In  their  behalf  we  earnestly 
solicit  the  prayers  of  the  church,  thai 
ilny  with  us  nil  may  be  permitted 
through  Divine  grace  to  fully  qualify  our- 
selves that  when  called  upon  to  depart 
this  life,  we  may  look  forward  beyond 
iho  grave  with  ;i  bright  anticipation  of  :i 
glorious  immortality. 

\\  .m.  M.  Hamilton. 

in  the  r.ik  Lick  congregation,   Sept.    98, 

friend   ABRAHAM  BnOWH,  aged    40     years,     7 

months  ami  l  day.  Deceased  came  tn  an 
untimely  death,  by  accident.  On  B  pt.  '20th 
inst  ,  he  fell  backwards  from  a  spring-wag* 
011,011  the  solid  road,  dislocating  the  spinal 
column  between  bis  shoulders,  and  Inflicting 
other  injuries.     A  neighbor    fell     with     him, 

receiving  similar  injuries,  but  not  so  serins, 
are  entertained  of  his  recovery.  Fu- 
neral occasion  improved  by  brethren  Jona- 
than Kelso  and  Cornelius  Berkley,  from 
Matth.  ^4:    14. 

In  Fayette  county,  W.  Va.,  Sept.  12  b, 
Im  M\y  MASTERS,  daughter  of  brother 
Charles  and  siUer  Charlotte,  aged  5  months. 
Another  bright  gem  called  fo-  the  kingdom 
of  heaven:  "For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 

J.  S.  Flobt. 


Ui  K  will  admit  a  limited  number  ot  selttc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rales 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  bo 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 

FRUIT  TB&Ef, SliaJLL  ITU  ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  Held  seeds,  .V:c.  A  splendid rtock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.      Send  for  diecrip- 

tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  Elates. 

Emv;:u.  EVANS  it  Co., 
Ntcrsetfnu  n  and  Secdt 

e,  Pa 


TUB 

"SILYKR     TOXGIE"     ORGANS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  . 
143.  145  it  147  East  £3d  St.,  New  York 
Established  in  lHi>.  Responsible  parlies 
applying  for  agencies  In  sections  still  nn- 
BUpplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  *nd 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


sTwasuj  i\  m. in     Kniii  ,.n,i. 

(In  and  afi.  r    August    H: 

oliowi , 

Mr.  I'ii  1  \  -  A<  •  <v.,  at  7:   'lO  \.  m. 

Ill  Mn    in  n   I-  m  i-.i  r.  m. 

■ 
an  lying  at  i  k.  BT< 

M  M    n  1  1 II  .1     at  I .     ID 

P.  M.i  arriving  a:   I 

in     tin.  ...tli  1*.  A  C.  train*  for 

Dale  City,  BOUM  1  set. 

W.  II    BROWN, 81  it. 


Am:  vis    n  tXTrn   tor 

HOMES 

Hy  U/LJNIIOL  MARCH.  U.IJ. 

'!  in    v.  orh  '     II  OW  men   I.  . 

to   live    in    all    times.     "It 
"It    Is   precious   as 
gems."     "H  .  !i   living  light  Ol 

."  The  st;,  le  is  full  and  flowing,  clear 
and  sparkling.   Agents  sold   of  the    a:.' 
former  worl,    .    -   \  BCK! 

FaTHEB'S    HOCBE,"     nearly    100,000 
each.    They  should   now   canvass  the  same 
territory    for  ''Home    Life"   hi- 
best  work.      Emiloymcnt    for   youtiL' 

.   teachers    and    clergymen    in  every 
county.     Send  for  cirenlar 

of  territory.      2  A  M'CUBDT, 

518  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


HISTORICAL    «  1IAKT    «»K  1$  A  l' 
TI8R. 

A  complete  key  to  the  history  of  trine, 
and  origin  of  single  immersion.  The  mo-t 
Interesting,  reliable,  and  comprehensive 
document  evi  r   ]  on   the   si 

art  exhibits  the  vears  of   the  birth 
and  death  ol  'it  Fathers,  the  length 

of  their  lives,  who  of  t'-em  lived  at  the  same 
period  ;  and  thows  how  easy  It  was  for  thtm 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
comet  understanding  of  the  Apostolic 
method   of    baptizing.     It  inches 

in  sire,  and  extends  over  the  first  400  years 
Of  the  Christian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 
the    impossibility  of  sirglc  imm<  r«irn  ever 
haviug  bfen  the  Apostolic  method.     £ 
copy,  $1.00;  four  to;  post- 

paid.    Address, 

J    II.  MOOBBj 
I'ibai  a, 

Champaign  Co..  111. 

Farm  For  Snle. 

Ouardian  sale  ofl  U  acres  of  choice  land. 
Will  bs  sold    at   public  sale  Tn 
9Sd)  1678.    Well  located,  well  watered ,  iroM 
improvemi  nts,  bank  barn,  brick  hon?' 
all  the  necissary  ont-bu  IdlngS  ;  Situated  on- 
ly 5  milts  from  good  market  ;  located  in  the 
western    part    of  Milton    Township,     about 
midway  between  Smithvil!  ■  on  thesouih  and 
Pike  Station   on   the  A.  A   G.  W.  R.  R.,  in 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pi:  - 
ton  farm.  D.vid  Liti.k. 

POM  ITALIAN  <H  II  \s 

■  For  sale  the  coming  season   of  1878.     Piice 

89  SO  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGAK 
I  New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.     y«.'-tf. 


640 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  HOOKS  FOlt  ALL 

The    ICmpIiutio    Dtaflott;   or,  The  Nan 
Teetament  in  Greek  and  English.     Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Te 
uith    ;i it    Intcrlincary   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  £4. 
1,11'c  at  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
here.     By  Hev.  William  Aikman,  I).  D.     $1.50. 
ftliin,  In  <;eiic«l<<  and   in   Geology}  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tceted 
by  Scientilic  Theories  of  his  Origin  aud  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Rl;;ht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  S.  R.  Wells.     $1.50. 
Oratory:    or,    the   Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Unpen  and  Helps  lor  tlie  Tonngi  $1.50. 
Aim*  and  A  Ida   lor   Girls.    {1.50. 
Ilnnel-Itook  for  Home  Iinprovcmciit: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  J 2.25. 
flow  to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting;.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  tor   tiio  Million.     $1. 
CoiiverMon    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
.INop'n  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The  Christian  Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  rtla.it.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Utor.i.t  Combk. 
$1.75. 
Bdncatlom  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
9Eemory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
The  Right  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Rusts.     Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sol)-r  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Haud-ltook.    $2. 
I'hc  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vs. 

Drug  dedication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  tlto  Throat  and  Lungs.  29 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    " 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price, 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  1 
The  Christian  Family  Companion,   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at   $1.50  a  year,  by 
]!r:iry  R.  Holsingcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulganv  or 
nialiciously  called  '"  Dunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  tnttu,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfiue  immersion,  Kcct  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

>.'  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
Sibils  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
mora!,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  slump.    Address, 

11.  R.  IIULMMIKK,  Dale  Clt)^ 
Koiueroet   Co.,  Pa 


C.75 
6.50 


■Nev/  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid, 
:-!  copies,  post  paid, 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  po-,t  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  g.50 

TURKEY   MOROCCO, 
One  ropy,  post  paid,  1.00 

I'e'dozcn,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  TLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  past  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,   GER.  &  ENG. 
One  ropy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen   '  ,,        .,  6.50 

M I SCE  HAK  EO  CS 

Tlieod  osia  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  order  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
i   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Kong-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.    144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. $6.00  per  dozen. 
Tlie  Christian   Harp,    containing  128 
oa^cs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  pest  paid 
35  cents.    $3.00  per  dozen. 
The   Harmonia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Church   Music.     Much  care  has 
been   taken   in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   and  the  work  contains  such 
a  varietv  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $  1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and     Hymn 

Book, 
Being  a  compi'ation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $125  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  New  Testament, 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOK. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2.00 

81iecp  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  a.5Q 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,  fi.oo 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

38  ho.)  8todat  school  hditioh.       25 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  (Juinter  &  Snyder, 
Bingle  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  copies,  by  Express.                              7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Brown6  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  Ea(rlist  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  ThiologT;  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  PostPaid  MO 
Companion  Volvme  S.bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reset-red  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  rpad  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Eook  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  rente  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  .of  person,  pott-office, 
county  and  State  wiitten  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  s'Mref  sed  to 

IT.  R    HOI  SJNGFR.  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Jlonk    oi    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobaeco  To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance,WiLc-jY^calard  Instiurncntal  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crii-is  ol  63,Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Uiknown. 

extracts  from  litters  commending  the 

ESSAYS. 

One  IVritcr. — "It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco.  Music  and  War." 

Another. — "1  think  your  book  a  very  gocd 
one." 

''The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

"I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

''Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  wtU  spoken. 

"Apart  from  work 6  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  vvoik  for  the  young. 

"You  Lave  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  en  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  reed  it  with  interst. 

2.'8  pages,  Price  G)  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tdkbkbtjby,    Brentwood.  N.  11. 


BRETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 

BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  ;md  Hymn  books  may 
be   obtained  at  tlie  l>n  k   Store  el  J.  V. 
Funk  &  Bra,  in  Elkhart,  lnd. 

1780  I8T3 

Dr.    P.  F  A  II  R  K  E  Y, 

431  W .  I  like  St.  Chicago,  111. 

Will       fill  orders    for  Fabrney's    Bleed 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
Drl'.F.illKM.VS  I?  ISO'S  A  to. 
Waynesboro,    Frauklin   <o.    i*a. 

Will     control     the  Eastern    and  South  in 
States.     All  letters  should   be   carefully   eli- 
cited as  above,  and  Utters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  niore  favorable  for  euiirg 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  perfect. 


(fltrafran  Jmnttn  tojraanhm, 

— J  ^.    t 

.SI1TQEH. 


BY  t\.R.  HOLS] 


Whosoever  lotetb  m-  k.-rprth  my  commandments"— Jists. 

TV  ■ 


At  •l.flOPer  Am.    n  . 


Volume  IX.  DA1.K  (MTV.  FA.,  'I FKSDA V,  0(  T    11.    1813.  Number  41. 


A   Pine    M-.-riunn      •Sinnshrd  " 

The  following  nctual  incident  was  related  by 
Uro.  Shaw  in  one  of  his  discourses  in  this  city, 
as  illustrative  oi  th-  modem  practice  of  spirit- 
ualising texts  of  Scripture*  and  giving  them 
a  meaning  foreign  to  that  intended  by  the  in* 
spired   writers. 

A  young  preacher — a  graduate  of  one  of  the 
theological  schools  of  the  country — preached  a 
very  »i>r  discourse  from  the  following  words: 
"Then,  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  upon  rocks, 
they  cast  four  anchors  out  from  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  day."   Acts  21 :   29i 

Said  the  young  preacher,  "The  ship  represents 
the  church.  The  four  anchors  are  Faith,  Hope, 
Love,  and  Prayer.  Christians  are  the  crew. 
The  sea  represents  the  great  ocean  of  life.  The 
storm  that  prevailed  is  the  trials  to  which  we 
are  incident  here,  and  the  island  of  Melita,  where 
'they  all  escaped  to  land,'  means  Heaven."  The 
preacher  dwelt  with  becoming  fervency  on  the 
importance  of  casting  out  the  auction — faith, 
hope,  love,  and  prayer-  the  necessity  of  abiding 
in  the  ship  in  order  to  be  saved,  and  the  consoK 
ation  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  nor,  a  hair  of 
their  heads  should  be  hurt,  but  that  they  (the 
members  of  the  church)  should  all  reach  the 
shore  in  safety.  The  preacher  concluded  by 
asking  one  of  our  sged  preachers,  whom  he  had 
invited  into  the  pulpit  out  of  respect  to  his  gray 
hairs,  to  close  the  meeting  with  a  few  remarks. 
The  old  brother  arose,  and,  placing  his  hands 
on  the  young  theologian's  head  as  if  giving  him 
a  phrenological  examination,  proceeded  in  his 
plain,  uneducated  style  substantially  as  foK 
lows : — 

"My  young  brother,  you've  preached  us  a 
mighty  purty  discourse  to-day,  but  I'm  afeared 
you've  made  some  awful  big  mistakes.  You 
said  that  the  ship  meant  the  church.  If  that's 
so,  we  have  n't  got  no  church,  now,  for  the  ship 
was  all  smashed  to  peices  and  destroyed.  You  also 
said  that  the  four  anchors  were  faith,  hope,  love, 
and    prayer.     If  that's  so,  we   hain't  got   any 


faith,  hope,  love,. and  prayer  in  the  church,  as 
j  have  been  cast  out.  And  you  said  that 
Christians  are  the  crew.  If  that's  so,  they  are  a 
mighty  blood-thitsty  set,  for  they  wanted  to  kill 
Paul.  You  also  told  us  that  the  island  ol  Melita 
meant  Heaven.  Well,  if  that's  true,  Heaven 
must  be  a  mighty  snakey  place,  as  one  bit  l'aul 
as  soon  as  he  landed." 

It  is  stated,  as  an  historical  fact,  that  the 
young  preacher  was  never  known  to  preach  that 
"purty"  discourse  again,  in  all  that  region  of 
country. —  The  Christian,  Quittcy*  111. 


IJ<  u<  liin-    llir    Henri. 


A    teacher,    now    in    the    First  Presbyterian 

:  church  in  Flmira,  says  the  Sunday  School  Timet, 
had,  years  ago,  the  following  interesting  expert- 

; ence  : — 

A  child  came  into  her  class  for  a    Sabbath, 

|  whose  father  was  a  well-known  infidel.  He  had 
carefully  kept  her  from  all  religious  reading  and 
instruction,  but  had  at  length  yielded  to  her  re* 
quest  to  go  for  once  to  the  Sunday-school.     The 

|  teacher  resolved  to  make  the  most  of  the  oppor- 
tunity, and,  laying  aside  the  usual  lesson,  went 
over  the  life  of  Jesus.  The  child  listened  more 
eagerly  than  to  a  romance,  and  when,  at  the 
close,  the  teacher  asked  if  people  ought  not  I<»vo 
such  a   Savior  as  that,   the  little  pupil  answer, 

i  -'Yes ;    they   would   if  they   knew  it ;  and  why 

|  do  n't  you  tell  everybody  of  it  I" 

Full   of   the  narrative,  which,  from   the  mo* 
ment  of  hearing  it,  seemed    to  have  won  her   to 

i  an  implicit  faith,  she  went  home  to  tell  her 
father  and  friends  of  what  she  had  heard.  No 
audience  could  resist  such  a  preacher.  The 
father  no   longer   objected   to  her  attendance  at 

;  Sunday-school,  but  when  necessary  carried  her 
in  his  arms  to  religious  services.  Jesus  was  to 
her  the  nearest  and  dearest  of  friends,  to  whom 
she  went  with  interest  and  anxiety,  as  if  He  was 
a  dweller  in  the  house,as  once  he  was  at  Bethany. 
She  and  her  mother  are  now  members  of  the 
church. 


612 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


J»   ' 


SK=X 


"JESUS. 


J 


The  most  fascinating  theme  for  a  heart  prop- 
erly attuned,  is  the  Savior.  There  is  something  in 
the  morning  light  to  suggest  him,  and  some* 
thing  in  the  evening  shadow  to  speak  his  praise. 
The  flower  breathes  him,  the  star  shines  him, 
the  cascade  proclaims  him,  all  the  voices  of  nas 
ture  chant  him.  Whatever  is  grand,  bright  and 
beautiful,  if  you  only  listen  to  it,  will  speak  his 
praise.  So  now,  when  I  come  in  summer  time 
and  pluck  a  flower,  I  think  of  him  who  is  "The 
Rose  of  Sharon  and  the  Lily  of  the  Valley." 
When  I  see  in  the  fields  a  lamb,  I  say,  "Behold 
th 

the  world."      wnen   in  tne  very 
come  under  a  projecting  cliff,  I  say: 

"  Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me. 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee!" 

Over  the  old-fashioned  pulpits  there  was  a 
sounding  board.  The  voice  of  the  minister  rose 
to  the  sounding  board  and  was  then  struck  back 
again  to  the  ears  of  the  people.  And  so  the  ten 
thousand  voices  of  earth  rising  up,  find  the  heaven 
a  sounding  board  which  strikes  back  to  the  ear 
of  all  the  nations  the  praises  of  Christ.  The 
heavens  tell  hisg  lory,and  earth  shows  his  handi- 
work. The  Bible  thrills  with  one  great  story  of 
redemption.  Upon  a  blasted  and  faded  Paradise, 
it  poured  the  light  of  a  glorious  restoration.  It 
looked  upon  Abraham  from  the  ram  caught  in 
the  thicket.  It  spoke  in  the  bleating  of  the 
herds  driven  down  to  Jerusalem  for  sacrifice. 
It  put  infinite  pathos  into  the  speech  of  uncouth 
fishermen.  It  lifted  Paul  into  the  third  heaven, 
and  it  broke  upon  the  ears  of  St.  John  with  the 
brazen  trumpets  and  the  doxology  of  the  elders, 
and  the  rushing  wings  of  the  seraphim. 

Instead  of  waiting  until  you  get  sick  and 
worn  cut  before  you  speak  the  praise  of  Christ, 
while  your  heart  is  happiest,  and  your  step  is 
lightest,  and  your  fortunes  smile,  and  your  path- 
way blossoms,  and  the  overarching  heavens  drop 
upon  you  their  benediction,  speak  the  praises  of 
Jesus. 

The  old  Greek  orators  when  they  saw  their 
audiences  inattentive  and  slumbering,  had  one 
word  with  which  they  would  rouse  them  up  to 
the  greatest  enthusiasm.  In  the  midst  of  their 
orations,  they  would  stop  and  cry  out,  "Mara- 
thon !"  and  the  people's    enthusiasm  would   be 


unbounded.  My  hearers,  though  yru  may  have 
been  borne  down  with  sin,  and  though  troubles- 
and  trir.ls,  end  temptation,  ma)  have  rcme  upon 
you,  and  you  feel  to-night  harldly  like  looking 
up,  methinks  there  is  one  grand,  royal,  imperial 
word  that  ought  to  arouse  your  souls  to  infinite 
rejoicing,  and  that  word  is  "Jesus." — T.  DeWi/.t 
Talmage. 

A  Noble  Example. 


The   writer  of  this  article   once  witnessed  a 

personal  and  rather  acrimonious  assult  made  in 

the  Senate  Chamber  by  John  J.  Chittenden,  of 

„  Kentucky,  on  Senator  Clayton,  of  Delaware,  ard 
e  Lamb   of  Gcd  that  taketh  away  the  sins  of  ^^  >Q  the  retort  of  the  Mter    The  eDcoun^ 

ter  of  these  two  intellectual  giants   and   former 
friends,  was  most  painful  to  every  one  present. 
It  spread  an  expression   of  sadness  over  every 
Senator  in  the  Chamber,  and,  at  the  conclusion 
of  Mr.  Clayton's   reply,  the    Senate    adjourned. 
On  the  next  morning,  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
reading  of  the  Journal,  the  illustrious  Ktntuck- 
ian  arose  at  his  desk  and  commenced  to  make 
a  personal  apology   to  Mr.  Clayton  ior  the  in- 
justice he  had  been  led  to  believe,  on  reflection, 
he  inflicted  on  the  Senator  from  Delaware.     At 
this   point,  Mr.    Clayton  sprang  to  his  feet  with 
the  remark  that  he  "must  interrupt  the  Senator, 
and  not  permit  him  to  proceed,  for  the  manifest- 
ation of  a  disposition   to   apologize  was  ample 
satisfaction  for  any  inadvertence,"  advanced  and 
extended  his  hand  to  Mr.  Chittenden.  Every  one 
was  delighted  with  Mr.  Chittenden  for  his  frank 
disavowal  in  his  calm  moments  of  what  he  had 
unjustly  uttered  under  excitement,  and  with  Mr. 
Clayton  ior  meeting  him  fully  halfway.  Neither 
was  lowered  ;  both  were  elevated  in  the  opinion 
of  their  peers,  and  this  would  have  been  the  ver- 
dict  of  the  country  could  the  public  have  wit-% 
nessed  this  incident  on  the  part  of  these  great 
statesmen. 

And  thus  it  will  ever  be.  Lie  who  frankly 
confesses  a  fault  wins  a  victory. —  Washington 
Chronicle. 

There  are  souls  that  are  created  for  one  an- 
other in  the  eternities,  hearts  that  are  predes- 
tined each  to  each,  frcm  the  absolute  necessi- 
ties of  their  nature ;  and  when  this  man  and 
this  woman  come  face  to  face,  their  hearts  throb, 
and  are  one. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Siting  ami  RCMlvtag. 

The  Lord  Jesus  speaks  from  ixperN 
knee  when  he  explains  how  pleasant  it  is 
to  give.     He  i-  entitled  1 1  n  tint 

point  with  authority,  Re  has  had  mu.-h 
to  do  with  ajvina.  first  and  la-t.  If  there 
is  iweetnew  in  the  act  he  mu-t   li  ive  en 

i'oyi'd  that  pleasure  to  the  Rill.     II 
i »»»». — It"  for  us:   this  is  :l  pjf)  ini~j.rak.iMi-. 
ive_  no    line    wherewith    ire    may 
measure  its  preatness.       It    i-  a-  when  a 
Ittle  child  lo  k-  down  into  the 
ens  mirrored  in  a  still  lake;  the  ohild  ex 


clniin - :   "Tl 


Ira  deep,  deep  ' ' 


Tint  how  doep  he  ha*  n  i  n.    far 

less  an  adequate  word.  Incone  ivablc  to 
men  and  angels,  infinite  is  the  u-i t>  which 
our  Redeemer  hi  tow  ■■]  when  he  offered 
himself  to  take  sin  away.  The  fiver  of 
himself  knows  what  rivin  •  is,  and  is  en- 
titled to  yp  ik  with  authority  on  the 
amount  nf  I  -    involved    in    the 

Si '. 


Tor  tbe  COMPABI    R. 
The  Muustuclie. 

Tin-  appendage  contaminated  with 
filth  certainly  is  anythinc  1  at  decency. 
It  must  he  remember  1.  however,  that 
the  unsighttiness  is  not  caused  by  the 
taonstaoh  >.  itself  It  i-  altogether  the 
fault  ofthe  owner  and  th  -honld 

criticise  for  indecorum,  and   not  lor    the 
wearing    of    this   natural  addition  to  the 
fuce;  otherwise    we    might    with 
propriety  criticise  the  beard,    and  hair  of 
the  head,  and  advise,  for  similar  n 
the  shaving  of  th  s*c  parts  al 

I  know    men    who    are    wearing    the 
pjoustache,  have  for  yens,  and    thoy  op- 
holil  the  right  to  wear  it  with    the   same 
spirit,  and  tor  e  inally  as    (rood    re 
as  others  the  hair  on  their  head. 

The  moustache  is  of  itself  not  unsiaht- 
ly.  no  more  so  than  the  heard:  and  only. 
Ike  any  other  appendage  of  the  body, 
becomes  so  by  neglect.  Well  trained, 
orderly,  and  well  developed,  this  natural 
■attachment  to  the  face  i-  not  only  becom- 
ing and  beautiful,  but  also  useful  and 
Very  good. 

1.  It  is  becoming,  because  it  is  pari  of 
the  natural  attire  ofthe  male. 

-.  It  i-  beautiful,  because  ir  is  becom- 
ing, and  because  none  of  Hod's  work. 
though  apparently  insignificant,  lacks 
appropriate  beauty.  Beauty  in  nature. 
is  the  outward  sign  of  internal  perfec- 
tion. 

:'>.   It  is  useful,  because,  first.    It  hides 
from  view  the  motion  of  the  lips    of    the 
orator  when  engaged    in    pouring    forth 
the  burning  words  of  his  great    spe< 
thus  aiding    tl.  iniing 

more  forcible  and  dignified  to  tl 
who  cannot  amuse  himself  in  watching 
the  movements  of  the  lips  ot  the  speaker; 
second.  It  tends  to  keep  the  lips  moist, 
more  pliable,  and  more  easy  of  mobility, 
&c,  conditions  indispcnsible  to  the  pud- 
lie  orator;  third.  It  acts  a-  a  -  tret  :i  when 
drinking  without  cup  or    vessel,    out    of 


brock  or  pond.  luring 

adventures  am!  travels,  thus  - 
to  a  (tt  i    fVom    I 

drinking  water  bugs,   or    vegetabli 

niight-be  injurious  matter.     There 
arc  -till  other    uses    of  the   i 

which   I  will  not  here  name. 
4.    It  i-  verv  g |,   • 

.-aid  ra;  k  obnd,  « If  its  n 
"It  is  v<  ry  plain  I  know, 

^  itll  never  a  -peck  of  ciiin-on. 

For  it  was  lot  nadi  for  show."—  The 

01". 

God  is  God  "f  the  natural  as  well  as 
the  supernatural,  and  we  moil  leave  hi- 
work-  fur  the  pn  •    made    them, 

r  or    not    we    know    their 
'"And  Qod  WW  .-very  thing  that    h 
Td    it     was     \-,Vy 

Thus  God  spake  well  of  all,  giving  us  the 
undeniable  right  to  infer  that  he  includes 

the  mOUSl  ' 

1  know  of  no  authority  that  the  patri- 
arch »,  saint  •.  prophet",  or  any   othi 

r  used  the  rasor  for  the    pur- 

i  imated  by  T.  I-'.  Tukeabury  in  his 

essay  on  the  Moustache,  ( '    I-'.    ('.. 

519,  pie-,  nr  v>  'nine:  nor  do    I    know    of 

any  divine  rebuke  to  the   wearing  of  the 

moustache  a-  under  consideration. 

The  writer  quotes:  ''Let  all   things  be 

leccntly  aud  in  order,"  1    Cor.    14: 

10.    Are  we    to   understand    that   this 

cripturc  means,  cut  otitic    moustache? 

If  so,  then  will  he  pi 

ofthe  ('.   P.  ('.  a  more  ll  plana- 

tibn?  I  heartily  unite  with  our  friend  in 
attempting  to  eradicate  all  corruption 
and  disorder, whether  in  the  heart. mouth, 
moustache,  boot-  or  frying-pan;  but 
when  it  comes  to  criticizing  any  pur  <>i' 
.-.•  ii  work,  whether  the  stars, sun, 
moon,  earth,  h'  avi  n  itself,  or  the  mous- 
tache, then   I  would  say.  better  8t0| 

think  before  letting  one    other    thought 
the  mind  and  jump    through    the 
month,  or  leap  off  the  pen. 

Our  friend  wishes  to  have  us  believe 
that  i  be  man  who  wears  a  mousta 
an  uncommon,  human  monster.  If  he 
is  correct,  then  God  made  the  cause  of 
the  monstrosity;  and  if  according  to 
.lames  ]:  21,  as  he  quotes,  tie 
tache  is  filthy  and  a  superfluity,  then  we 
will  have  no  trouble  in  convincing  our 
own  minds  that  God  did  not  understand 
thing-  a-  well  as  he  might  have,  and  that 
the  world  had  to  wait  nearly  six  thous- 
and year-  on  James  and  Tnkcsbury  to 
reveal  the  great  mistake  in  the  creation, 
and  that  one  certain  Way  for  us  poor, 
mortal   niftle    crcatui  i  from 

becoming  monsters,  is,  to  keep   the   hair 
on  our  upper  lip  closely  i-haved. 

He  a  "  But    the    upper   lip 

shingled  with  a  cup  natache    is 

the  uio.-t  disgusting. "      What    God  saw 
as  very  good  Mr.  T.  - 

disgusting.     Whoia    the    wiaer,    '1'.    V, 

Tuke.-luiy.  or  the    Creator,     our 

The  half  civilized  Chinaman  thinks,  that 

a  wotnar  is    no    lady    unless    she  has  no 


T   I. 
Tuke-bun  think  thai 

i     a    e,  ntleman   mil 

If  the  writer's  \  i 
then,  w.  re  n  ,|  Adam  and  all  hi 

Bcendanta  in  a  very    alarming 
until  the  razor   wa    invented  .'  An, 
i  terrible  mistake    on    th<  i 

in  h    a    :'  rmidable 
appendage  to  th,-  hnn 

hi-  own  in: 

lo  CUt    I  I:       • 

Not  unii!  T   1'.   Tukesbnry,    or 

other  mean-,  OOHvinC  '  the  fnruii- 

dability  ofthe  moustache,  will  I  be    will- 

ut    off    my    own  D  WOT- 

ship  the  steel,  and   sin>;   high  praise 

ib  o,  <  Hi.  l'!'  .  |; 

•).  I'.  Mil. i.Kit.  M.  ]>. 
Philadelphia^  /'■>. 

<  m  • 
Ad*  ice  lo  I  Ik-  Clrlsi. 

(iirls  talk  and  laugh  about  mar- 
rtnge  as  though  it  was  a  jubilee,  a 
gladsome  thing-,  a  rom  wl  bonl  a 
tborn.      Ami  if  it  is  all   right 

— if  they  go    about   it  ns    rati 
ingl  instead  of  merry-making  chibln 
It  is  a  si  rious  thing  to  ninrrv.      It  is 
a  life  business      Tin  r-  i-r  do  it 

in  baste  ;    never    run    u«ny    ami  get 
married  ;    never    marry  for.  wealth  or 

ling  ;  or  fine  |  r  mstnoi  I 

but  only  for  character,  for  worth,  for 
the  qualities  of  mind  ami  heart  which 
make  an  honorable  man.  Take  tii  • 
think  long  and  well  before  yon  ne- 
arly proposal  ;  consult  your  p 
rents,  then  BOme  judicious  friend, 
then  jour  own  judgment.  Learn  nil 
that  it  is  possible  for  you  to  learn  nf 
your  proposed  husband  ;  when  all 
doubts  have  been  removed,  and  not 
till  then,  accept  him. 


Envy  i6  one  of  the  most  despicable 
passions.  There  is  scarcely  a  crime 
to  which  it  will  c  t  lead  its  vi 
It  was  envy  that  r<  bbed  the  poor  N  i- 
both  of  his  vineyard,  and  added  mur- 
der to  the  theft.  It  was  envy  that 
led  the  guilty  Absalom  to  desir 
throne  of  his  father  I>nvid.  It  do 
Btroyi  nil  that  is  host  and  noblest  in 
cbarac  subtle  is  it  in 

in^s  that  we  learn  on  the  highe- 
timony  that  "envy  is  rot'.enness  of 
i. os''  :  it  eats  out  all  honor  and 
manliness  ;  it  gives  sleeple 
restless  days.  Moreover,  envy  Is  ut- 
terly ;  il  ef- 
fects no  alteration,  it  wins  no  goal. 
As  we  read  iu  .lob,  "It  slayeth  the 
silly  one;"  and  all  sensible  people 
must  feel  that  there  is  marvelous  silli- 
in  envy. 


Gil 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Familiar  Quotations. 

Quoted  odes,  and  jewels  five  words  long. 
That,  on  tlie  stretched  forefinger  of  all 
Time,  Bj  arkle  forever- 

Plan's  Jove  is  of  man's  life  a  thing  a  part, 
'Tis  woman's  whole  existence. 

The  leaves  of  memory  seemed  to  make 
A  mournful  rustling  in  the  dark. 

There  is  no  death !  what  seems  so  is 
transition; 

This  life  of  mortal  breath 
I-  but  a  suburb  of  the  life  elvsian, 

Whose  portal  we  call  death. 

And  thus  he  bore  without  abuse 
The  grand  old  name  of  gentleman, 
Defamed  by  every  charlatan, 

And  soiled  witb  all  ignoble  use. 

Howe'cr  it  be.  it  seeius  to  me, 

Tis  only  noble  to  be  {rood, 
Kind  hearts  are  more  than  coronets, 
And  simple  faith  than  Norman  blood. 

The  devil  hath   not,    in  all  quivering 

choice, 
An  arrow  for  the  heart  like  a  sweet 

voice. 

There  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, 
Which,  taken  at  the  flood,  leads  on  to 

fortune; 
Omitted,  all  the  voyage  of  their  life 
Is  bound  in  .-hallows,  and  in  miseries. 

But  pleasures  are  like  poppies  spread, 
You  sieze  the  flower,  its  bloom  is  shed; 
Or,  like  the  snow-flake  in  the  river, 
A  moment  white  then  gone  forever. 

To  die  is  landing  on  some  silent  shore, 
Where  billows  never  break,  nor  temp- 
ests roar: 
Ere  well  we  feel    the    friendly    stroke 
'tis  o'er. 

Whoe'er  amid  the  sons 
Of  reason,  valor,  liberty  and  virtue. 
Displays  distinguished  merit,  is  a  noble 
Of  nature's  own  creating. 

There  is  no  flock,  however  watched  and 

tended, 
But  one  dead  lamb  is  there; 
There  is  no  fireside,  howso'er  defended, 
But  has  cue  vacant  chair. 


Tbe  Better  Fart. 

The  apostle  say.-:  "Covet  earnestly  the 
best  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may  proph- 
esy. In  Christ  Jesus  there  is  neither 
male  nor  female,  but  all  are  one.'' 

Shall  we  covet  the  gift  of  another? 
}\  e  think  not.  But  the  gift  of  the  Spir- 
it which  "searchcth  all  things,  yea,  even 
the  deep  things  of  God."  The  Lord 
said  through  the  prophet  Joel,  "I  will 
pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and 
your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  proph- 
esy. Brethren,  where  are  jour  daugh- 
ters who  prophesy  !  Does  the  covering 
pow  take  the  place  of  prophecy  and  pray- 


er in  the  congregation?  If  men  feel  dis- 
honored when  they  hear  women  preach 
without  what  is  termed  a  proper  cover- 
ing on  their  heads,why  should  not  Christ 
feel  dishonored  by  their  being  subjected 
to  silence,  and  a  white  fabric  on  the  head 
substituted  in  place  of  prayer  to  God 
and  prophecy  in  his  name*  Nay.  my 
-.  be  not  satisfied  with  that  alone, 
but  get  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  John 
says.  "The  testimony  of  Jesus  i-  the 
spirit  of  prophecy."  What  will  it  profit 
us  to  have  worn  the  covering,  when  we 
arc  called  to  appear  before  the  Judge  of 
tbe  quick  and  the  dead,  if  we  are  net  of 
those  who  have  been  quickened  and 
made  alive  by  the  Spirit  of  promise, 
which  was  poured  out  upon  the  Jews  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  and  upon  the  Gen- 
tiles in  the  house  of  Cornelius  ?  The  ev- 
idence of  which  was,  that  they  heard 
them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.  and  I  ask.  where  is  the  evidence  of 
the  Spirit  without  it? 

Tbe  article  of  brother  A.  P.  in  present 
volume,  page  424,  is  before  me,  witb 
which  I  agree  that  tbe  covering  spoken 
of  by  Paul,  was  a  token  of  something 
higher  in  its  nature,  than  is  generally 
urged  by  the  brethren.  I  have  searched 
the  books,  both  Old  and  New,  and  find 
nothing  like  a  command  to  a  Gentile  wom- 
an to  use  the  one  without  the  other.  I 
have  no  objection  to  wearing  the  style 
adopted  by  the  sisters,  for  I  was  one  who 
helped  to  adopt  it,  years  ago;  but  I  do 
feel  that  there  is  danger  in  us  seeking  to 
be  comely,  and  the  honor  of  men  more 
than  the  glory  of  God.  In  love  of  the 
truth,  by  your  humble  sister. 

Sahau  E.  Kepner. 
■ — - — *.-♦.-* 

The    FainilyfBible. 

'I'lii-  book  is  all  that's  left  me  now: 

Tears  will  unbidden  start, 
With  flattening  lip  and  throbbing  brow, 

I  press  thee  to  my  heart; 
For  many  generations  past, 

Here  is  our  family  lre<  '• 
My  mother's  band  this  Bible  clasped, 

She  dying,  gave  it  me. 

All  !  well  do  I  remember  those. 

Whose  names  these  records  bear, 
Who'round  the  heart hstone  used  to  close 

After  the  evening  prayer, 
And  speak  of  what  these  pages  ;aid, 

In  tones  my  heart  would  t hi  ill: 
Tbo'  they  are  with  the  silent  dead, 

Here  are  they  living  still. 

My  lather  read  this  holy  book, 

To  brothers,  sisters  dear: 
How  calm  was  my  poor  mother's  look, 

Who  loved  God's  word  to  bear; 
Her  angel  face,  I  see  it  yet: 

What  thronging  mem'ries  corae, 
Again  that  little  group  is  met, 

Within  the  halis  of  home, 


Thou  truest  friend  man  ever_  knew. 

Thy  constancy  I've  tried  ; 
When  all  were  false  I  found  thee  true, 

My  counsellor  and  guide: 
Tbe  mines  of  earth  no  treasure  gire, 

That  could  this  volume  boy  I 
In  teaching  me  the  way  to  lire,. 

It  taught  me  bow  to  die. 

American  Tract  6 


Selected  by  P.  Zo<  K 

Finery  lor  Babies. 

K.  F.  T. — When  will  American 
ers  show  tbeir  pool  sense  and  drefE  '!  ei 
children  plainly  ?  An  underskirt  is  ju 
as  useful  entirely  plain,  as  with  innume 
able  tucks  and  ruffles:  aprops  soil  just 
quickly  with  all  the  stitching  and  orn 
menting,  as  if  without  it. 

We  should  avoid  ail  this  useless  worl 
A  good  sewing  machine  used  to  perfo: 
tbe  sewing  of  plain  garments  is  a  valua 
ble  servant.  My  sewing  is  no  severe  ma: 
ter  for  me,  though  there  are  sis  of  us 
be  clothed.  My  children  never  seem 
feel  the  vtfd  of  tucks  and  ruffles,  and  as 
I  join  them  for  a  ramble,  hunting  Spring 
flowers.  I  am  not  constantly  fretted  about 
their  clothes,  for  they  are  of  good,  sub-» 
stantial  material,  not  easily  torn,  and  so 
plainly  made  (hat  if  soiled  they  are  very 
easily  washed  and  ironed.  People  say  to 
U'C.  what  a  healthy,  rose-looking  family 
you  have,  and  surely  we  have.  I  ibiuk 
very  few  people  ever  foil  seriously  dis- 
tressed at  the  plain,  simple  dress  of  my 
children.  1  was  once  very  much  di> 
id  by  one  of  the  numerous  children  of  a 
hardworking  mechanic  coming  to  my 
door  one  cold,  rainy  day.  dressed  in  rut- 
fled  dress  and  apron,  with  sluts  unfit  for 
any  child  to  wear,  and  asking  for  ::  ] 
teru  for  an  infant's  tucked  dress.  1  t 
the  child  to  teli  its  mother  1  never 
such  an  article,  and  hoped  n  y  _• 
vrouid  never  allow  .-uch  a  dirplay.  A' 
pretty  they  are,  but  there  aie  .-o  tan 
things  to  be  done  for  the  sweetest  and 
most  helpless  of  all  creatures,  that  I 
should  hardly  feel  justified  in  taking  the 
time  to  make  and  ircu  such  a  garment. 

Mothers,  try  the  plan  of  plain  garments 
and  sec  if  the  little  ones  are  not  ju.-t  as 
comfortable,  and  ifyoudonot  find  y 
labors  very  much  lessened  by  it. 

Above  all  tilings  try  to  find  lime    for 
little  sell-culture,  that  you    may    be    t 
companions    and    teachers  of  the  tend 
years  of  your  children. 

Mas,  J.  B.  Lv.max. 

Where  Is  The  West. 

"Ask.  whore's  the    north?     At    York 

'tis    on    the   Tweed: 
In  Scotland,  on  the  Oreades.and  tl'TO, 
'Tis  Greenland.  Zemb'a  or    the    Lord 

knows  where.' ' 


The  West  is  ever  receding ,    like 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  O0» 


North.  li  ie  not  very  long  ago  sinoc 
Massachu«ettt  culled  a  nilroa^  which  be- 
gins forty-four  u  >n,  the 

Western.  After  the  Revolution,  the 
first  West  v...  Y  v.  Y.ik,  beyond  the 
Dutcb  on  ill  ■  Mohawk.  Then  ii  irai  the 
"Western  Reserve,"  about  Cleveland. 
Next  it  was  [ndiunn,  then  Illinois.  When 
the  I 'i  ie  Canal  opt  ned  in  1825,  ii  wot 
Michigan,  next  Wisconsin  and  [owa. 
ins  revealed  another  W'c.ii 
in  Missouri,  Texas  and  Kansas.     Bat  nil 

tresis,  if  rolled  Into  one,    ai 
ler  than  the  newest  West  which   we  owe 
to  the    trans  continent  a)    railroad.    This 
West  stretches  from  torrid  to  frigid  zones, 
having  ( California  in  its  01  ntre,  and 

Nebraska  :i<  its  counterpart  on  the  Mis- 
souri. The  route  of  the  Union  Pacific 
toad  was  |  aiined   by   population 

haying  long  gravitated  irresistibly  I 
latitude,  and  that  that  ro  wisely 

chosen  is  1'uiiln r  shown  by  the  Nebraska 
population  ba>  ii  a    in    i! 

lour  years,  while  thai  alone  its  Burling- 
ton branch  baa  increased  still  faster. 

But  the  meaning  of  the  West    has    al- 
ways  been  one,  whatever  the    lOinn 
it-  locality,     It  always  meant  cA<  in  laud. 
Therefore  it  now  begins  at  the   M 
because  easl  of  thai  livei  no  land   in  uc- 
rirable  oiinii  ins  open    to    hoine- 

ler  or  pre-emptor. 

Nebraska  i.-  then  the  threshold  of  the 
West.  There  Uncle  8am  is  still  rich 
i  Dough  to  [\ e  n>  all  a  i';iin!.  and  the 
Burlington  &  Missouri  River  Railroad 
offers  its  grant  on  tcruis  which  many  set- 
tlers prefer  to  the  free  grants  of  the 
United  States. 

I'  OF.  •).  1>.  Bi  ii.v.n. 


Thej  Say. 

Ah  !  well,  suppose  they  do, 
Bui  can  they  pr  ve  the  story  true.'' 
Suspicion  may  arise  from  nought 
1!  it  malice,  envy,  want  of  thought; 
Why  count  yourself  among  the  "l  I 
Who  whisper  What  they.darc  not  say? 

They  say — Hut  why  the  talc  rehearse, 
And  help  to  make  the  matter  worse? 

iod  can  i ibly  accrue 

From  telling  what  may  be  untrue; 

Ami  is  it  not  a  nobler  plan 

To  speak  of  all  the  best  you  can? 

They  say— Well,  if  it  should  be  so, 
Why  need  you  tell  the  tale  of  woe? 
Will  it  the  bitter  wrongfedn 
Or  make  one  pang  of  sorrow  less  ' 
AVill  it  the  erring  one  restore. 

Henceforth  to  '!go  and  sin  no  more?" 

They  say — I)  pause,  and  look  within, 
See  how  thine  heart  inclines  to  >in; 
Watch,  lest  in  dark  tempi  ition's  hour 
Thou,    too,    shouldsl    sink    beneath  its 
poa 

Fity  the  trail,  weep  o'er  their  fall. 
But  speak  of  good  or  not  at  all. 


t<»  Tiir  Header. 
Reader,   I  will  esdearor  in 

few  thought!  to  Impress  upon 
mind  tin?  great   necessity   of  obeying 

God  in  nil  his  precepts,  and  |o  throw 
sonic  light    upon  the  fltder   to  be  ob- 
served in  the  bouse   of  < ■  >  d.      What 
reception-  it    may    meet  with   Is  no 
known  to  me.     Had  it  nut  been 
much  deviation   from  the  true  ol 
ance  of   Christ's    precepts,    1  do    not 
suppose  that  I  should    bare   thought 
it  oei  cssary  to  do  BO.       But   bo  1 
I  well  forbear,  believing,  as  I  do,  that 

Hoot  be  too  particular  in  observ- 
log every  eommand  of  the.  New  Tes- 
tament, and  at  the  same  time  hearimr 
and  seeing  BO  much  in  opposition  to 
the  precepts  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Our   dear    Redeemer    d.  clared,   and 

Said  in  his  sermon  delivered  upon  the 

mood  tain,  as  you   read  in  Mattb.  7  : 
21-23,   "Nol  i  rerj  one  that  says  uuto 
i   e  I .   rd,   I .  'id,    shall    outer  into  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven;  but  he  that  do- 
eth  the  will  of  my    Father  which  is  in 
\    '..  ill  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,   have  we  not  proph- 
esied in  thy  name    and    iu  thy    name 
ill  devils,  and  it;  thy  name  have 
done  many  wonderful  works,  and  then 
will  I  profess  unto  them  1  never  knew 
you,    depart    from  me  ye    workers  of 
iniquity."     Now  from    the   above  we 
may  truly  infer  that  notwithstanding 
our    calling    upou    the    name    of   the 
Lord,    which    is    our    reasonable  ser- 
vice, if  we  do  not  observe  the  will  of 
the  Lord  we   shall  not    enter  into  the 
kingdom  of    heaven  ;    and  that   many 
persons,  yea  preachers,  may  and  will 
live  and   die  in  a   state   of  deception, 
being  under  the  impression  that  they 
are  the  chosen  ones  of  the  Lord,  but 
in  the  final  day   of  reckoning    it  will 
he  revealed    to  men   and    angels  that 
they  were  in  a  state  of  delusion.   Oh  ! 
the  danger,  the  great  danger,  of  being 
deceived  !     The   apostle  tells  us,  that 
Satan   himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light  ;  therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his   ministers  also  be  trans- 
formed as  the  ministers   of  righteous- 
ness, whose  end  -hall  be  according  to 
their  works.   2  Cor.  11  :  It,  15.   "And 
Christ  declared,  that  there  shall  arise 
false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  show  great  signs    and  wonders, 
insomuch    that,  it    it    were   possible, 
they     shall    deceive    the     very    elect. 
These  U'\\  meditations  which  preeeat- 
t  d  1 1  etnselves  to  m  v  mind.  I  now  suh- 


boping   that  •.•.•  roGted  by 

them  1'    LAK 

/We  ('Uy,  ra. 

Se«  r.  I    Sim  k  Ii.  s 
On  the  29th 

public  meeting  held  in  Clifford, 
nanna  I        I       an  organisatioi 

fei  ted  sh  I  d    'I  I 

■ 
Bocietii  uinato 

truth  in  regard  I  and  t'» 

endeavor  by  all  lawful  means    t>    banish 
t lulu  from  the  church  of*  Chri 

i  RUpphtht,  and  1 1 (tin 
!   moralLj 
cABt'i  '• 

ThajjBctT-  of  this  r    the    en- 

suing year  .  tident,  ti  i 

treason  i 
cordin 

At  '  .  quarterly    m 

held  in 

on  the  30th  I8TI,   an    octh 

zealous  minister  of  the   gospel,    now    la- 
boring Ttheasteni.l'.i., 
gave  us  two  thrilling  I  a   the    in 
stitution  of  I                     iry.       II 
very  im;  ■  .   | 

an  attentive  and  respectable  audience  and 

not  a  -,l'cw  old  fogies"  a-  matons    would 

have  OS  believe      He  cave  U-,  t'i    Q86  his 

own  ■//  what  he  had    heard    or 

real,  hut  what  he  knew  of  freemasonry," 
narrating  the  ruffianly  trcatmt  nt    he  had 
ived  from  a  mason  mob  at   B  I 

ta.  N.  V..  and  the  vindictive  threats  of 
other  masons  truly  appatKng.  One  par- 
ticular we  mention.  A  'minuter 
o/ihi  ffospi  I  ia  M  .  r i >  liiin. 
•Ana  perjured  wretch.  I  would  he  one 
ree  to  take  your  heart  i  ut  and  hold 
it  up  before  your  eyes  -.,>  qaick  that  you 
could  see  it  quiver.  '  Masonry  he  found 
■ii  and  fraud,  op- 
pescd  alike  to  Christianity  and    all    l- 

Mine  nt.  causing  its  adherents  to  "al- 
ways  hail,  DOeai,     and    never    re- 

veal''   it-  -    under  the 

most  horrid    and    barbarous    oaths    and 
death  penalties.    The  committee  on  r 
olntioos  reported  the  fol    n  ii  leo- 

laration  of  the  sentiments  of  the 
tii 'ii.  which    was    unanimously    adopted. 
and  a  d<  -ire    expressed    for    its    general 
publication. 

3.  !•:.  Miller,  President. 

Jami  -  L  An  h  at  ury. 

In  this  Grst  communication  t"  our  fel- 
low citizens  and  feUow-Christians  th'-. 
Association  candidly  express  their  opin- 
ion: 

].  That,  in  view  of  the  multiplicity, 
the  pretensions,  and  the  vast  expendi- 
ture of  time  and  of  money,  of  the  swarms 
of  affiliated,  oath-bound,  secret  societ; 
in  our  common  country,  their  true  na- 
ture and  their  tendency  are  matters  of 
universal  and  of  sei  in. 

l'.  l'hat  :,-  no  man's  lifetime,  and 
few  men's  fortunes  would  enable  them  to 


Uiit  to  the  readers   of  the  COMPANION,    enter  all  the  lodges  and  attain  all  the  de- 


G4G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


grcea,  each  of    Which    claims    iBcrei 
raj]  asly    imnps  ;ible  to 

test  by  practical  experiment.  Tine  wis- 
dom, however,  dictates  and  fects  demon- 
strate that  their  character  and  bearing 
may  be  learned  by  other  means. 

3.  That,  among  those  means,  we  rec- 
ommend the  perusal  of  some  of  the  fol- 
lowing Journals,  which  are  more  or  less 
devoted  to  the  independent  investigation 
of  such  societies:  Christian  Cynosure,  of 
Chicago]  American  Baptist,  of*  New 
Fork  city;  American  Wesleyan,  of  Syra- 
cuse. N,  F.;  and  Religious  Telescope,  of 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

4  That,  for  a  few  dollars,  the  follow- 
ing books  give  the  information  which 
would  require  ten  times  as  much  money 
anu  lime  to  procure  through  lodges — in- 
formation, as  wc  believe,  sufficiently  com- 
plete for  all  useful  purposes,  and  correct 
as  far  as  it  goes:  David  Bernard's  Light 
on  Masonry  and  Odd-Fellowship,  "J.  G. 
Stearns's  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and 
tendency  of  Speculative  Free  Masonry," 

C.  G.  Finney's  Letters  on  Masonry,John 
Levin.gton's  Masonic    Conspiracy,    Sam. 

D.  Green's  Broken  Seal. 

■V  That  there  is  no  good  thing,  in 
moral  or  in  civil  affairs,  which,  as  a  sys 
tern,  should  be  kept  from  ])ublic  view. 
or  hid  in  mysteries  only  penetrated  by 
money  and  degrading  forms. 

6.  That  whatever  of  good  maybe  gain- 
ed through  (lie  medium  of  secret  socie- 
ties, can  he  better  and  easier  attained  by 
open,  direct,  manly.  Christian  efforts  for 
those  ends,  and  at  a  tithe  of  the  expend- 
iture of  time  and  money  incurred  by  the 
midnight  conclaves. 

7.  That  as  the  divine  Founder  of  the 
Christian  religion  taught  nothing  in  se- 
cret, but  made  all  his  instructions  and 
his  bounties  free  to  all  of  Adam's  race 
who  would  accept  them,  it  becomes  his 
followers,  and  especially  those  who  stand 
up  as  his  embassadors,  to  imitate  his  ex- 
ample in  that  respect. 

8.  That  as  secret  societies  naturally 
and  almost  invariably  breed  dissensions 
and  divisions  in  churches,  we  recommend 
to  the  latter  the  expediency  of  making  it, 
hereafter,  a  condition,  on  receiving  new 
members,  that  they  have  no  connection 
with  such  societies;  and  affectionately 
advising  those,  now  members,  who  have 
been  entangled  in  them,  to  dissolve  their 
relation  to  those  rivals  of  Christian  su- 
premacy and  progress. 

9.  That  the  sum  of  Bible  truth  is  con* 
tained  in  these  two  declaration?:  "There 
is  no  other  name  given  under  heaven 
among  men  whereby  we  can  be  saved  but 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ;''  and  ''Who- 
soever belicveth  in  him  need  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life."  But  the  pre- 
cious name  of  Jesus  can  not  be  breathed 
in  many  of  the  lodges,  and  where  it  is 
aliowed  it  is  in  degrading  and  profane  as- 
sociations. 

10.  That  the  scores  of  vain,  disgusting, 
and  impious  titles,  bestowed  by  secret  so- 
cieties, arc  alike  opposed  to  the   simplic- 


ity of  the  gospel  and  t(i  that  clause  of  the 
constitution  of  our  republic  which  pro- 
hibits the  granting  ofany  title  of  iiobiiity. 

J 1.  That  in  view  of  the  undue  propor- 
tion of  members  of  secret  societies  in  of- 
ficial stations,  it  is  obvious  that  lh< 
cieties,  notwithstanding  their  disclaimers, 
are  made  stepping  stone-  to  power:  and 
to  the  same  source  we  attribute  the  fact 
that  too  many  unprincipled  apd  improper 
men  contrive  to  obtain  honor  and  trust. 

12.  The  system  of  presenting  candi- 
dates for  office,  whereby  delegates  are  in- 
terposed to  take  from  the  people  the  se- 
lection, are  modes  to  enable  the  few  to 
rule  the  many;  and  that,  as  a  correction 
of  this  evil,  we  suggect  that  candidates 
for  offices  geneially  be  nominated,  as  they 
are  elected,  by  a  direct  vote  of  those  con- 
cerned. 

13.  That  the  intrusion  of  the  peculiar- 
ities of  secretism  into  religious  and  liter- 
ary operations  and  observances,  is  ob- 
noxious to  the  large  and  increasing  class 
of  citizens  and  Christians  who  have  no 
allegiarioe  to  or  sympathy  with  those  so- 
cieties. 

14.  That  in  the  language  of  General 
Washington  to  Governor  Trumbell,  free- 
masonry, the  mother  of  secret  fraterni- 
ties, is  forthe  most-part,  hiere  child's 
J)/"//"  at  best,  unworthy  of  the  dignity  of 
man.  In  its  best  days  Washington  had 
been  made  a  mason,  yet,  as  early  as  1781, 
"did  not  wish  to  be  addressed"  as  a 
"private  brother,"  and  never  attended  a 
lodge  more  than  once  or  twice  within  the 
last  thirty  years  of  his  life. 

15.  That  we  especially  advise  the  young 
not  to  be  drawn  into  dangerous  and  in- 
jurious alliances  by  any  of  the  many  or- 
ders which  try  to  conceal  their  workings 
in  the  dark,  only  revealing  so  much  of 
their  schemes  as  they  think  may  entrap 
the  superficial  and  unwary.  —  Sel. 


The  Church  in  love  weeps  over  thee; 
The  paresis  grieve  to  pui| 

Affection  Lids  us  a!l  to  weep, 

Though  not  with  hopalef-s  h'  art. 
We  v-et-p  for  joy  that  thou  hast  gained 

That  bli;s  beyond  the  grave  ! 
And  now  with  Ji-sus  thou  dost  rest 

Who  died  thy  soul  to  save  ! 
Father,  grieve  not !  thy  child  lias  gone 

To  rest  id  peace  above  ! 
She  bids  thee  follow  in  her  steps 

To  that  sweet  home  of  love  ! 
Motber,  wipe  off  the  falling  tear  ! 

Though  deep  may  be  the  wound, 
Rejoice  that  thou  hast  given  a  saint 

To  be  in  glory  crowned  ! 
O  father,  mother,  follow  her, 

Tbat  sainted  child  of  heaven  ! 
Rejoice  that  she  a  rest  has  gained 

Which  earth  could  ne'er  have  given. 
Ye  daughters  of  the  church,  look  up  ! 

Why  stand  ve  weeping  60  ! 
Go  forth  to  baitle  as  she  did, 

And  gain  the  vict'ry  too  ! 
Sweet  sister,  daughter  of  the  church, 

And  child  of  heaven's  King, 
Though  hard  it  seems  to  part  with  tbee, 

With  joy  tlsy  praise  we  siug  ! 
With  angels  may  we  all  rejoice 

That  one  more  saint  is  blest, 
Snatched  from  the  toils  and  cares  of  earth, 

In  Je;u<>'  arnm  to  rest ! 
Rest,  then,  sweet  maiden.  chiM  of  heaven, 

Where  sorrows  are  unknown  ! 
May  we  all  reap  the  precious  seed 

Which  thou  ou  eaith  hast  sown, 
Farewell,  pure  daughter  of  the  church, 

'Till  we  shall  meet  above. 
And  with  the  Lamb  once  tlaiu  sLall  ptt 

lu  an  undying  love  ! 


On  the  Death  ot  a  Sister. 

The  following  poetry  was  composed  on 
the  death  of  a  very  amiable,  active,  and 
exemplary  member,  in  one  of  the  church- 
es in  Frederick  city,  Md.,  and  was  sung 
at  her  funeral  It  was  published  in 
some  of  the  Frederick  papers.  It  was 
just  the  length  and  width  of  the  Breth- 
ren's hymn  book,  sol  cut  it  out  and  past- 
ed it  on  the  inside  cover  of  one  of  my 
hymn  books.  And  as  there  are  some  of 
our  young  sisters  dying,  at  whose  funeral 
it  would  be  highly  appropriate  to  sing,  I 
send  it  to  the  C.  F.  C,  and  if  the  editor 
will  insert  it  in  type  so  as  to  occupy  a 
column  no  longer  than  the  leaves  in  our 
hymn  book,  brethren  and  sisters  wishing 
to  paste  it  in  can  do  so. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 

"Sweet  daughter  of  the  church,  farewell; 

To  Jesus  thou  ha6t  goue; 
The  battle  thou  hast  bravely  fonght, 

The  vict:ry  thou  hast  won; 
This  earth  is  not  for  thee,  fair  child; 

Thy  home  mu6t  be  in  heaven  ! 
To  thee  the  Savior  whom  thou  lov'st 

A  glorious  crown  has  given  ! 


Constables  and  Illegal  Liquor 
Selling. 

The    following    we    clip    from   the 

Kittanuing  Union  Free  Press,  as  we 

think  it  worthy  of  more  extended  cir- 
culatioo. 


Judge  Logan,  of  this  Judical  Dis- 
trict, recently  made  the  following  de- 
cision regarding  the  duties  of  consta- 
bles in  makiug  arrests  for  the  viola- 
tion of  the  liquor  law: 

Your  duty  is  to  return,  as  viola- 
tions of  the  lieeose,  all  sales  of  vinous, 
spiritous,  malt  or  brewed  liquors,  or 
any  admixture  thereof,  by  unlicensed 
persons,  within  your  knowledge,  un- 
less such  sale  be  by  the  manufacturer 
or  imoorter,  in  the  cask  or  barrel,  or 
by  druggists,  for  medicinal  or  manu- 
facturing purposes.  Druggists,  bow- 
ever,  selling  such  liquors  as  a  bever- 
age or  for  purposes  other  than  medic- 
inal or  manufacturing,  would  be  vio- 
lating the  law  and  would  he  proper 
subjects  of  return. 

It  is  your  duty  to  the  common  law, 
to  make  return  of  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors  od  Sundays,  to  minors,  and  to 
persons  of  intemperate  habits,  and  of 
these  we  do  not  now  eo  particularly 
speak. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


i-  •  ■ 


Thai   y>'u   baw   ki  • 
course  essential    t<>  making   a  return 
for  selling    liquor    without  licenM,  as 

well  ss  in  all  other  subjects  of  return. 
Ik  would,  of  coarse,  be  u  gross  out- 
rage for  ■  Constable  to  return  a  par- 
ticular person  as  having  committed  a 
particular  offense,  if  the  officer  kuew 
nothing  about  such  offending.  I  will 
be  excused  for  referring  particularly 
to  this  matter  of  requisite  knowledge 
in  the  present  connection,  as  from  the 
inquiries  made  this  seems  to  be  your 
main  difficulty.  To  describe  it  minute- 
ly may  uot  be  easy,  but  a  lew  general 
rules  can  be  stated  which  may  relieve 
you  from  embarrassment  in  the  ordin- 
ary discbarge  of  your  duty. 

If  you  have  such  information  as 
would  convince  your  judgment  and 
influence  your  action  in  any  other 
every  day  business  transaction,  of 
concern  to  yourself,  then  you  have 
requisite  knowledge  on  which  to  found 
your  return.  If  you  have  informa- 
tion from  a  respectable  source,  of  a 
character  dot  sufficient  to  satisfy  your 
judgment,  but  such  as  would,  in  a 
matter  of  your  own  personal  interest, 
put  you  to  inquiry,  then  it  is  your 
doty  to  make  inquiry  as  to  the  alleg- 
ed violation  of  law,  and  pursue  it  with 
reasonable  ways  and  diligence  until 
you  have  determined  its  truth  or  de- 
tected its  falsity.  It  is  not  necessary 
that  you  be  absolutely  convinced  ;  it 
is  enough  if  you  are  reasonably  satis- 
tied,  one  way  or  other,  as  to  the  facts 
alleged. 

It  is  not  essential  that  you  have 
knowledge  irom  actual  sight  of  pass- 
ing out  the  drink  and  receiving  the 
money,  to  justify  a  return  for  selling 
liquor.  If  you  have  knowledge  of 
such  facts  and  circumstances  as  in 
themselves  reasonably  and  satisfacto- 
rily point  to  the  violation  of  the  law, 
this,  itself,  is  knowledge  of  the  viola- 
tion of  the  law.  Ho  you  know  of  per- 
sons going  into  places  of  commou  re- 
sortaud  coming  cut  intoxicated,  or  in 
such  condition  as  results  immediately 
from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks, 
and  this  repeatedly  ''.  Have  y<  d 
knowledge  from  credible  citizens  that 
liquors  are  being  bought  and  sold  in 
violation  of  law  by  any  particular 
person?  Does  the  common  voice  of 
the  community  assert  that  liquors  are 
beiug  unlaw  fully  sold  at  any  described 
place  in  your  borough  or  township? 
And  do  the  eircinc.-tuuces  within 
reach  of  your  observation  corroborate 
such  declaration   or  such  rumor  ?     If 


,    and  yoOt   judgmt 

satisfied  that  din  L  lated, 

ive  such  knowledge  as  w  ill  jus- 
tify a    return;    or,  if   your  judgment 

information  as  should  provoke  won  to 
Inquiry,  which  should  oe  pnrsoed,  not 

by    artifice,     but    by     r.  MOnable    and 
Ways  and    means,  until  you  are 

sufficiently  advised  to  determim 
action. 

I'mnkIuk      AnH) 
How  beautiful  the  calm,  blue  sky, 
With  ill  il«  wimI'.Ii  of  lleccy  cloiuM, 

•  nul  witii  tin.-  Mai's  bright  ray, 
They  seem  to  me  like  angels  lo  thc'.r   6now 
white  robes  I 
But  soon,  ah  soon  they  pass, all  pass  away. 

How  beautiful  the  bright,  irreen  earth, 
With  myriads  of  sweet-scented  flowers; 

Ivjuy  th-ir  fragrance  while  you  may. 
For  lo  !  they  wither,   though    we  prize  lliem 
highly  now, 

And  like  all  pleasure*  here  they  pass  away. 

How  beautiful  the  little  ones, 
Who  cheer  our  pathway  with  their  1 
Think  you  their  lovely  forms  decay, 

Their  innocence,  their  sweet,  angelic  smiles 
of  j>y  ? 
OU  yes  !  too  scon, we  know  they  pass  away. 

Oh  earthly  joys  !  oh  earthly  hopes, 
With  nil  their  tlal'riug  praml 

And  now,  oh  with  what  sore  dismay — 
We  recollect  our  hearts  were  bound  as    with 
a  chain — 

So  scou  to  break,  dissolve,  and  pass  away. 

1)  apalr  '  wjUl  aH  things  perish  then  1 
Is  Lhert  no  hope  lor  broken  hearts  I 

Will  nauclit  our  tears,  our  prayers  repay  1 
O  Wfary  soul  !  trust  now  iu  Christ;     though 
earth  shall  pass, 
Yet  II i -  d  ar  words  shall  never  pass  away. 

Cjlriue  Hoi.siv.eh. 
i  arlion,  .V  brathq. 

(jinilfy  Concerning  Our  Sinter. 

What  makes  it  so  difficult  for  a  wo- 
man, after  her  first  lapse  from  virtue, 
to  retrace  her  steps  ?  Clearly  that 
savage,  unjust  and  unchristianlike 
public  opinion  which  excuses  a  whole 
life  of  dissipation  in  one  sex,  and 
turns  contemptuously  away  from  the 
Other,  leaving  her  alone  with  the  un- 
pardonable and  the  irreparable,  lint 
in  thus  judging  moral  delinquencies 
we  use  those  "partial  balances"  and 
"fabe  weights"  which  are  an  "abom- 
ination to  the  Lord."  Why  are  hie 
sins  "the  venial  errors  of  youth,"  and 
hdfa  '"innate  depravity'  and  'hopeless 
degradation  '!" 


oning  yet.   and  be  bar  oi 

fen  men  un.i  women  will  stand  on  the 
same  moral  pluno. 
Evidently,  then,  before  moot  - 

•      done     fur     the    luMeri 

uihood,  there  mast  be  a  complete 
and  general  r<  the  judgment 

which    society  has    passed   upon  it. 
Hut  toward     this  change     of  opinion 

may   contribute  their 
The  dictum  of  thu  pri>*H  will  do  Di 
and  pure,  i  men,    w  ith    ..■ 

over  which  thi 
can  do  v  re; 

'1 1  e    pui   r,    the   I  ichcr    is 
rank,  the  more  refined   and   delicate, 
the  more   are  they   the     anoint. 
riors  sex.     Ndr   nevd    tbey 

fear  that  the  whitest  fame  will  con- 
tract any  soil.  I>o  not  Qod'd  sun- 
visit  the  filthiest  alleys  and 
the  mo.-.l  loathsome  dwellings 7  And 
are  they  defiled  or  injured  by  their 
gracious  mercv  ?  Is  it  not  well  known 
that  women  of  the  Uomish  and  Eng- 
lish Churches  habitually  go  am 
the  most  depraved  as  missionaries 
and  nurses,  and  yet  nrc  innocent. 

Bat  excellent  us  this  way  is,  it  is 
not  all  that  is  wanted.  When  Christ 
cured  the  leper  be  put  his  band 
him.  We  must  come  to  them  as 
mother  to  daughter,  as  sister  | 
ter,  as  friend  to  friend.  We  must 
trust  them,  and  trust  them  largely, 
in  order  to  make  them  worthy  of  our 
tru6t. 

There  is  scarcely  a  wife  in  any 
large  city  who  does  not  have  it  in  her 
power  to  help  Home  fallen  sister  up 
and  on  again.  I5ut  they  won't  do  it. 
Chemists  say  there  is  iron  in  the 
blood,  and  the  way  one  woman  treats 
another  is  abundant  proof  of  it. 

It  is  the  duty  of  all  who  have  the 
means  and  position  to  do  it,  to  search 
out  individual  cases  and  try  and  re- 
deem them.  The  recompense  is  a 
very  great  one.  "He  which  convert- 
eth  the  siuner  from  the  error  of  his 
way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death 
and  shall  hide  a  multitude  • 

Therefore,  if  you  see  a  fallen  si 
on  the  way  of  life,  don't  "pass  by  on 
the  other  side."  for.  alas !  this  lil 
wasted  already  is  all  she  has  to  front 
Eternity  with. — SWe> 

The   more  we    become    acquainted 
with   Jesus  and   with    ourselves,  the 
more  we  seek  to  be  like  thai   bit 
One. 


648 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
«.;uI"n  I.ove   l«   Mini 

Upright  and  pure  our  parents  were, 
When  first  from  God  they  came, 

No  toil,  no  fear,  no  pain  they  knew, 
No  grief,  no  sin,  nor  shauie. 

When  Eden's  Garden  first  received, 

This  happy  puir  in  love, 
With  peace  and  joy,  and  perfect  bliss, 

Prepared  for  heav'n  above, 

This  happy  state  they  rnijiht  enjoy, 

Had  ujan  his  Gcd  obeyed, 
Had  not  the  enemy  of  souls, 

The  plan  of  ruin  laid. 

He  in  a  serpent's  form  appeared, 

And  tempted  mother  Eve, 
To  eat  of  that  forbidden  tree, 

And  knowledge  she  d  receive. 

Behold  the  fear  attached  to  sin, 

To  seek  a  hiding  place, 
They  hear  the  voice  of  God  within, 

Afraid  to  show  their  face. 

The  weight  of  sin,  they  must  have  felt, 

And  knew  not  what  to  do, 
Heath  was  the  penalty  to  pay, 

To  disobedience  due. 

They  disobeyed  God's  just  command, 
God  drove  them  from  within 

And  placed  an  angel  at  the  gate, 
That  none  should  enter  in. 

Transgression  by  our  parents,   brought 

Death  unto  man  below, 
And  the  displeasure  of  his  God, 

And  fill'd  his  days  with  woe. 

In  this  condition  God  look'd  down, 
And  view'd  his  fallen  state, 

He  pitied  him,  lie  sent  relief, 
And  opened  wide  the  gate. 

O  what  a  love  the  Father  had, 
When  his  dear  Son  lie  gave, 

To  suffer  death  upon  the  cross, 
That  man  through  him  might  live. 

Then  let  us  look  to  Calvary 
Where  our  dear  Savior  bled, 

See  the  great  drops  of  blood  that  stood, 
Upon  his  sacred  head. 

O  what  a  dreadful  thing  is  sin, 

What  sorrow  it  has  cost, 
And  if  continued  on  therein, 

The  soul  is  surely  lost. 

How  careful  then  we  all  should  be, 
Who  have  professed  his  name, 


To  crucify  him  not  again 

Nor  put  to  open  .-haine. 

Jesus,  the  sinner's  only  friend, 

This  debt  of  love  did  pay; 
He  came  to  do  his  Father's  will, 

And  open  up  the  way. 

Now  mercy's  gate  stands  open  wide, 
And  sinners  bade  "Come  in, 

Repent,  believe,  and  be  baptized, 
And  wash  away  your  sin. 

"The  way  is  plain, the  path  is  straight, 
But  you,  your  cross  must  bear, 

If  you  would  wish  to  enter  in, 
And  have  a  crown  to  wear." 

0  sinner,  why  will  you  delay, 
The  gospel  truths  you've  heard, 

God  would  not  have  you  die  unsaved, 
Wont  you  believe  his  word? 

You'll  not  be  sorry  when  in  death, 

To  have  a  faithful  friend, 
One  that  has  promised  to  be  with 

You,  even  to  the  end, 

Then  at  the  resurrection  morn, 

Your  body  risen  be, 
To  dwell  with  all  the  glorified, 

In  an  eternity. 

Isaiah  G.  IIari.ey. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Baptism— A  Review.     Xa.  1. 

I  hud  thought  that  1  would  not  impose 
upon  the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  C.  any 
more,  by  sending  in  my  weak  essays;  but 
alter  reading  a  little  work  on  baptism, 
written  by  R.  L.  Brooks,  of  Upshur  Co., 
W .  Va.,  I  do  not  feel  like  withholding 
my  pen,  and  trust,  that  while  Brooks' 
little  work  is  received,  and  sanctioned  by 
many,  my  weakness  may  convince  one. 

And  after  reading  his  work  with  the 
scrutinizing  principles  of  the  gospel,  we 
feel  abashed  to  see  humanity  assume  the 
authority  to  abrogate  the  divine  behests 
of  heaven. 

It  will  not  be  my  design  here  to  reiter- 
ate much  of  Ids  work  ;  but  briefly  notice 
a  few  of  his  devious  dogmas,  and  try  to 
show  that  immersion  is  baptism. 

Third,  and  lastly,  to  briefly  notice 
trine  immersion  as  the  only  legitimate 
mode  of  administering  the  ordinance. 

The  gentleman  seems  to  labor  exces- 
sively hard  to  impress  the  minds  of  his 
readers,  that  sprinkling  and  pouring  are 
the  only  true  modes,  while  the  apostle 
tells  us  there  is  but  one  mode.  He  also 
strongly  vindicates  the  devious  act  of 
sprinkling  infante.  And  after  his  exces- 
sive labors  are  over,  in  his  synopsis  he 
makes   the   broad   assertion   that  water 


cannot  constitute  Christian  baptism.  I 
would  ask,  in  what  element  is  it  then 
performed,  if  not  in  water,  and  why  is  it 
that  he  does  maintain  in  his  woik  through- 
out, for  the  clement  of  water  with  which 
he  performed  the  administration  of  his 
modes  of  sprinkling,  and  pouring?  His 
argument  is  very  inconsistent,  and  his 
practice  more  so.  Because  he  will  vindi- 
cate  the  practice  of  sprinkling,  and  pour- 
ing, and  repudiate  the  administration  of 
immersion,  yet  if  his  applicant  will  in- 
sist upon  it;  he  will  go  with  him  down 
into  the  water,  tnd  baptize  him  as  he 
calls  it,  and  both  come  up  out  of  the  wa- 
ter. 1  am  taught  by  the  apostle  to  the 
Romans;  'For  whatsoever  is  not  nffkith 
is  sin."  Oh  I  inconsistent  man,  why  wilt 
thou  practice  immersion,  and  set  preach 
against  it?  On  the  third  and  fourth  page 
or  liia  work,  he  speaks  of  the  baptism  of 
the  eunuch  by  Philip:  "And  they  went 
down,  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip 
and  the  eunuch,  and  he  baptized  him. 
And  when  they  were  cmne  up  out  of  the 
water,"  Acts  &:  38.  "If  going  down  in- 
to the  water,  Philip  and  the  eunuch  both 
went  under,  and  while  under,  Philip 
pronounced  the  words  of  consecration. 
If  so  I  guess  the  eunuch  never  heard 
them."  He  farther  states  that  "in  the 
prophecy  the  eunuch  was.  reading,  ju>t 
six  verses  before  the  words  given,  it  is 
said,  'So  shall  he  sprinkle  many  na- 
tions.' Isa:  .">2:  15.  It  would  be  strange 
to  hear  a  man  preach  immersion  from  u 
text  that  reads  sprinkle."  ' 

I  am  well  aware  of  the  fact  that  the 
passage  referred  to,  and  a  similar  pas- 
sage in  Ezekiel  36:  25,  are  strong  holds 
which  our  antagonists  use  to  prove 
sprinkling  as  a  baptism:  but  there  is  no 
sane  mind,  who  will  read  with  care  and 
attention,  the  two  passages  referred  to, 
but  can  see,  that  each  prophet  has  direct 
reference  to  the  Savior  of  the  world. 
The  prophet  Isaiah  records  it.  as  though 
the  Father  wasspeaking.  See 52: 13, 14,15. 
"Behold  my  servant  shall  deal  prudently, 
he  shall  be  exalted,  aud  exalted  and  be 
very  high.  As  many  were  astonished  at 
thee;  his  visage  was  so  marred  more  than 
any  man,  and  his  form  more  than  the 
sons  of  men;  so  shall  he  sprinkle  many 
nations:  the  kings  shall  shut  their 
mouths  at  him:  for  that  which  had  not 
been  told  them  shall  they  see;  and  that 
which  they  had  not  heard,  shall  they 
consider."  And  the  prophet  Ezekiel 
records  it  as  though  he  himself  was 
spcaking,forhe  says:  "Then  I  will  sprink- 
le clean  water  upon  you.  and  ye  shall  be 
clean,  from  all  your  filthiness.  and  from 
all  your  idols,  will  I  cleanse  you." 

It  is  clearly  seen  by  any  considerate 
mind,  that  the  two  passages  referred  to, 
have  no  allusion  to  baptism;  but  is  a 
something  which  is  to  be  performed  in 
due  time  by  the  great  Head  of  the 
church.  It  is  so  plain  that  it  demands 
no  comment. 

We  have  neither  time  nor  space  to 
examine  all  his  frivolous  arguments;  but 


CIIIMSTIAN  FAMILY  OOMF/ 


will  briefly  notice  some  of  hia  mo  ■ 
inenl  ones  I  [ope  thai  ouf  readei 
bear  ^v  it  1 1  us  in  quoting  Botne  of   his  Ian- 

Ironi  the  apostle  to  the.  Gala  thins 
;>:  ;;T  as  be  rivesit:  I'm-  u  ninny  of 
\"ii  m  have  been  baptised  into  Christ, 
li  ive  I'ut  on  i  'brisk  'I'll,  re  neither 
Jew  n  there    is    noither  bond 

nor  Fro*,  then  in  neither  male  nor  female: 

are  :ill  one  in  <  !hrisl  Jot  us.'       Af- 
ter quoting  the  above,  he    Further    says: 
'If  water  baptism  does  all  this,  n< 
dor    the    founder  of  the  Punker  church, 
nullified  marri  i 

We  are  taught  that  the  God  of  b 
was  to  set  up  a    kingdom,    thai 
never  I  •  de  troyed.     We  arc  a!  o  taught 
l»y  the  Savior  thai  upon  this  rock,    will  I 
buiW  my  church,  ana   thi  of  hell 

should    not    prevail  against  it.     We  nn- 

ind   from  the  Savior's  langu  i 

I  mus:  "Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  fntcr 
into  th<' Liij.'il, .in  of  i  ;,„!.'  There  ia  no 
considerate  mind:  but  what  pun  under- 
stand that  the  term  kingdom,  implies 
three  grtmd  particulars:  Rrsl  n  til 
oikI,  a  law;  and    third,    subjects,      And 

lievethat  tho  church  of  CbrisI 

set  up,  and  establish,  which 
begun  at  Jerusalem,  and  was  to  be 
preached  to  all  nations,  and  wli i.">  is 
preached  to  this  day,  is  the  kingdom  to 
which  he  had  n  talking  to 

■  inns,  and  if  so  we  believe  thai  he 
left  visible  and  tangible  marks  by  which 
it  could  be  designate  d  from  all  other 
kingdoms,  Then  if  the  Dunkers,  u  I!. 
U  Brooks  calls  tbem,    arc   obedient  sub 

bio  marks, 
which  were  left  For  them  to  '  llirist 

must  be  the  founder,  which  we  aeknowl- 

end  preach,     Ami   maid    to    God 
that  the  Rev.  Brooks    would   teach    tlio 
nations,  and  practice  himself  the  institu 
ti"iis  of  tin-   kingdom   which   Christ    hv 
struoted  his  s  to  teaeh   all  nations 

to  observe.  Does  it  not  took  as  though 
the  Rev.  Brooks  was  s]  caking  re] 
fully  of  our  King,  when  he  accuses  htm 
of  nullifying  marriage?  for  we  find  in 
John's  record  of  the  gospel  that  he, 
(Christ)  and  his  mother  were  invited  to 
a  Wedding  in  ('ana  ofGeJlilee.  and  be 
converted  water  into  wine  for  their  com- 
fort, and  a  manifestation  of  his  power. 
We  verily  b  :Iieve  that  marriage  is  of  di- 
vine authority,  and  is  sanctioned  by  the 
King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Wc  now  pass  to  the  seventh  page, 
where  he  Bays:  "Summing  up  the  whole 
matter,  we  find  in  the  hook  that  Moses, 
Solomon,  Isaiah.  Esekiel,  Joel,  Zacha- 
riah,  Peter  and  Pan!,  all  preached  pour* 
ing  and  sprinkling."  And  farther  says, 
that  '"the  friends  of  immersion  have  vir- 
tually acknowledged  that  they  cannot 
sustain  the  doctrine  by  the  old  standard 
Bible,  and  set  about  making  one  that 
will  prove  it."  We  would  remark  just 
here,  that  those  good  men,  of  whom  the 
writer  speaks,  all  did  preach    obedience; 


or  poui 

This    prinklin 
the  prophi 
Mont  I  v  n  something  which    th 

heaven  is  to  perform  himself  in  due  time. 

And  the  baptism  of  water,  wh 

try  to  iiu  < 

literally  pi  rformed  by  mortal  man. 

lie  further  SO  i  that 

none  should  be  baptised   but    believers," 
to  which  I  readily  com  ode;  for  I    I 
It  a  sinful  aet  to   baptise    an   unbeliever, 
because  we  are    taught    that    they  that 
gladly  received  I 

Both  men  and  women,  and  not    OM 

sage  bare  we  to  instruct  na.  that   infanta 

be  baptized,   or    that    they 
baptised  in  a  plaintive  day. 

And  1  do  hen-  maintain  that    th 
of  i  lod,  visited  this  mund  m,  for 

the  purpose  of  removing  the  origin  i 
and  to  bring  hi-  Father  a  will  for  the  oh- 
sen  am  e  >>f  man.  and  to  be  the  great  sac 

tO  appea-e  the    Wl  ath  I  f  B 

sin  ;r.  ei  -I      I  n  aintain    tl 

(ants  are  all  in  the  kingdom  (elraroh]  m^ 

til  they  arrive  to  the  years  of  accountabil- 
ity, and  then  it  is  th,  y  have  the  ki 

church  i  by  disobedience,    and    t  hi 

re  entering  the  kingdom, 

save  strict  and  due  obedience  to  the 
word  of  the  Almighty  God. 

1  believe  thai  it  is  admitted  by  all. that 
baptism  is  the  initiatory  rite  into  the 
church,  uhi.-h  1  believe  it  is.  and  If  bo, 
how  inconsistent  to  initiate  infants  into;. 
Bometbiug  to  wbioh  they  already  belong. 

"Suffer  little  children  to  come  onto 
me.  and  forbid  them  not]  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  hea  The    Savior 

farther  says:     "Except  yo  be  con. 

and  become  as  little  children,  ve  shall  not 

enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hen. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  examine    inrmer- 

i  in  the  onset,  hy  looking 

for  a  fl  v.  m  it    the    language    of 

n  of  ( lod,  to  a    I'l, .  i    ruler 

of  the  Jews,  named  NicodemUJ, 

"Exc  pi  a  man  be  born  of  water,  and 
of  the  Spirit,  he  eantier  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God."  The  language  before 
US  now,  i-  plain  and  explicit,  and  has 
emanated  from  the  fountain  head. — from 
the  lips  df  the  Qed  of  heaven.  There  is 
no  language  that  ever  issued  from  the 
lips  of  i,od  or  man,  that  can  be  more 
plain,  than  the  language  before  us.  In 
the  name  of  reasons,  what  does  the  word 
horn,  imply,  or  what  does  it  signify? 
What  is  the  definition  of  the  term?  Well 
I  understand  it  to  mean,  emerge  from, 
and  out  of,  into  a  new  state  of  being.  It 
is  an  evident  fact  that  nothing  can  emerge 
from  and  out  of,  without  first  being  sub- 
merged. Submerge  implies  go  into,  and 
emerge  come  out  of.  And  the  term 
born  itself  conveys  the  idea  to  the  mind 
at  once,  that  the  thing  or  person  spoken 
of  as  being  bom,  was  tir-t  concealed,  hid 
from  sight,  buried  or  iniu:  rscd,  before 
it  could  be  born.  It  is  impossible  for 
anything  to   be  born,  without  first  being 


I 


. 


f.rth  ' 
■ 

th. 

which  m<  it    i 
Giling  thi 

in    is 

uy    of   my 
who  repudiate  tin 

■ 

■ 

I,   Which 
e-.llli    '  I. 

A. 

B.  W.  Wilt. 
LTi.r  Bleaawi  sioij. 
My  children  ha 
Thai 

I  d  in  ih     ai  rod  Wbrd, 

Ahoir 

Who  !•  fl  in  i  •,!,,.    ,; 

W  as  cradled  in  a  u    i 
An  1  seeking    inner-  in  Ids  love, 

Wandere  i  n  « 

full  of  grace, 
All  huniai 
That  tl 

'el  all  lellui     : 

That  he  fe 
( tftliMM'  who  came  cool!  as  i 
that  the  i  oor  and  sad  could  win 
mile,  and  .-hare  his 

For  hi  - 

Hel  ken-heat 

And  bade  the  n. run  ■  |  artake 

The  favors  he  imparted; 

Till  parents  to  Ids  presence  r . 

With  children  round  htm  pressing, 
Attracted  hy  his  wo 

And  seeking  fi  r  bis  I 

lie  lived  a  life  of  toil  and 

A  life  of  sod  a      amine; 
A  life  of  weep'  i  er, 

Of  labor,  and  of  ycarnim ; 

He  died  upon  the  ear     i   r 

To  save  a  sinful  nat'. 
lie  died  to  win  for  you  and  mc 

A  full  and  free  .-alvation  ! 

Rural  Village,    i 

Look  on  death  as  a  sunken  fence, 
and  look  over  and  beyond  it  to  the 
other  side., 


650 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY.  I'm.,  On.  II,  1*73^ 

Our  Trip  to  Armstrong  County,— 
The  Discussion, 

On  Friday  morning,  Sept,  26th,  we 
left  our  borne,  to  make  a  trip  to  Arm- 
strong Co.,  Pa.,  to  take  part  in  tbe 
discussion  of  several  questions,  rela- 
ting to  our  faith  and  practice.  We 
had  a  pleasant  trip,  and  arrived  safe- 
ly at  our  destination  on  Saturday 
evening;  and  found  our  parents,  kin- 
dred, and  old  friends  and  neighbors 
in  usual  health,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions. 

Sunday,  the  2Sth,  was  appointed, 
to  meet  to  finally  arrange  the  propo. 
sitions  for  discussion  ;  and  to  talk 
over  points  of  agreement  and  dis- 
agreement, so  as  10  gain  time,  and 
not  annoy  the  people  with  unnecessa- 
ry talk.  The  day  passed  by,  but  our 
friend  did  not  make  his   appearance. 

Monday,  the  29 tb,  at  10  o'clock  A. 
M-,  was  the  hour  fixed  for  the  discus- 
sion to  begin.  At  the  appointed  hour, 
there  was  a  fair  congregation  present ; 
but  as  our  friend  had  not  yet  come, 
there  was  a  general  feeling  of  disap- 
pointment, and  some  dissatisfaction. 
We  waited  half  an  hour,  and  then 
began  to  counsel  with  his  chosen  as- 
sistant moderator,  as  to  what  course 
to  pursue ;  but  before  we  had  conclu- 
ded, our  friend  made  his  appearance 
This  was  some  relief;  but  as  our  pro- 
positions were  not  in  proper  shape, 
we  could  not  proceed.  We  called  on 
our  friend  to  offer  his  apology  and 
postpone  the  discussion  till  2  o'clock 
P.  M.  An  apology  was  offered,  and 
tbe  postponement  made. 

Next  we  repaired  to  tbe  house  of 
friend  Henry  Sowers,  bad  a  talk  about 
the  business  before  us,  dined,  and 
then  we  came  to  terms,  while  our 
friendly  moderators,  (brother  J.  P. 
Iletric  and  Elder  Isaiah  Shoemaker,) 
drew  up  rules  for  our  observance  du- 
ring the  debate. 

We  agreed  to  discuss  the  following 
three  propositions : 


1.  Christ  did  not  eat  tbe  legal,  or 
Jewish  passover  with  his  disciples  on 
tbe  night  of  his  betrayal.  Beer  af- 
firms. 

2.  The  bread  and  wine,  to  be  ob- 
served by  the  disciples  of  Christ,  in 
remembrance  of  him,  constitute  the 
Lord's  supper.     Adams  affirms. 

3.  The  Lord's  Supper,  to  be  ob- 
served by  the  disciples  of  Christ,  is  a 
full  evening  meal.     Beer  affirms. 

It  will  be  teen,  by  examination, 
that  the  first  proposition  is  negatively 
stated.  This  we  did  not  regard  as 
being  quite  fair,  especially  as  our  op- 
ponent had  given  the  challenge  ;  but 
as  he  was  neither  willing  to  acknowl- 
edge bis  error  nor  to  affirm  that  Christ 
did  eat  the  legal  passover  in  that  night, 
we  expressed  a  willingness  to  affirm 
the  negative. 

At  the  hour  appointed  we  were  at 
our  places.  The  congregation  was 
not  very  large,  but  all  seemed  to  be 
interested.  Our  assistant  moderators 
then  selected  J.  L.  Stiffey,  a  young 
minister  of  the  M.  E.  body,  to  be  their 
foreman,  who  served  acceptably  du- 
ring the  entire  discussion. 

It  was  agreed  to  have  three  ses- 
sions per  day,  forenoon,  afternoon, 
and  evening,  each  session  to  be  two 
hours  in  length :  the  speeches  were 
limited  to  thirty  minutes  each. 

The  discussion  of  the  first  proposi- 
tion was  prolonged  till  the  close  of 
tbe  afternoon  session  on  Tuesday, 
which  session  was  made  three  hours, 
instead  of  two,  thus  giving  nine 
speeches  to  each. 

In  the  evening  we  entered  upon  the 
second  proposition,  and,  according  to 
our  understanding,  exhausted  it ;  but 
as  our  opponent  asked  for  the  first 
hour  of  the  morning  session  to  be 
give\to  this  question,  we  consented. 
We  however  assured  him  that  he 
could  do  no  better  in  the  morning, 
and  we  could  do  no  worse. 

On  Wednesday  morning  the  ques- 
tion was  resumed,  but  it  ended  as  we 
had  predicted — nothing  new  was  of- 
fered to  support  the  proposition.  One 


hour  was  then   devoted    to  the    third 
proposition. 

The  afternoon  session  was  again 
prolonged,  in  order  to  bring  the  dis- 
cussion to  a  close.  The  general  at- 
tendance was  not  very  large,  but  a 
good  interest  was  manifested,  and,  we 
think,  good  feelings  (with  but  a  slight 
exception)  prevailed.  As  to  the  mer- 
its of  the  discussion  it  doej  not  be- 
come us  to  speak ;  but  this  we  say  :  it 
was  quite  satisfactory  to  ourself,  and 
we  closed  with  UDshaken  and  in- 
creased confidence  in  the  truthfulness 
of  our  positions.  We  hope  to  give 
our  readers  a  notice  of  the  discussion 
by  some  of  those  in  attendance.  May 
the  Lord  bless  our  weak  efforts  to  the 
glory  of  his  name,  is  our  prayer. 

Thursday,  Oct.  2nd,  was  spent  in 
visiting  and  in  attending  to  some  bus- 
iness. 

On  Friday  morning  brother  J.  B. 
Wampler  took  us  to  Kittaaning,  on 
our  way  home.  We  left  Kittanuing 
at  3  :  15  P.  M.,  but  about  nve  miles 
south  we  were  detained,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  conflagration  in  the  morn- 
ing, by  which  eight  oil  cars,  and  part 
of  tbe  railroad  track,  were  destroyed. 
Through  this  detention  we  failed  to 
make  the  connection  at  Pittsburgh. 
We  lodged  at  tbe  St.  James  Hotel. 
Next  morning  we  left  Pittsburgh  at 
8  A.  M.,  and  arrived  at  Dale  City  at 
12:32  P.M.  Found  all  in  usual 
health.  Thanks  to  the  Lord  for  his 
guidauce  and  protection  ;  and  to  our 
brethren  and  friends  for  tbeir  kind- 
ness. J.  W.  B. 

The  Editor's   Western  Trip. 

On  the  8th  inst.,  at  five  o'clock  a.  m., 
the  editor  of  the  Companion,  accompan- 
ied by  his  wife,  left  Dale  City  to  make 
their  Western  tour.  We  hope  they  may 
have  a  pleasant  and  prosperous  journey; 
and  be  permitted  in  safety  to  return. 

In  No.  40,  under  the  head  of  "Our 
Western  Trip,"  brother  Holsinger  says: 
"Mail  matter  will  reach  us  by  being  ad- 
dressed to  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  in  care 
of  Daniel  Holsinger,  up  to  the  last  of 
October."  This  we  conceive  to  be  a 
mistake,   as   Daniel  Holsiuger's  address 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY   COMPANION. 


I     1 


h  not  Cedar  R  ipide,  bat  ^1  \i:i..v.    i 
Co.,  Iowa.     I  write   in 

care    of  brother    Daniel  II  will 

please  note  thu   fat.       II 
Rapids  is  in  the  lame  oonnty,    ami    the 
editor  will  receive  mail  matter  addp 

to  the  latter  ;■' 

« <•  wish  id   at*    to   oni  n  aders   in 
this  connection,  that  our  maauaeript  box 

U  calling  for  a  number  of  e-ays  i'ii  a  vir 

ri.  ty  (/subjects.  Will  sot  oor  worthy 
"ODtributore,  who  bad  hud  by  theit  | 
daring  the  busy  Benson,  grasp  them  now 
with  fresh  and  high  aspirations,  and  at 
once  furnish  as  with  the  matter  needed 
t<>  make  our  paper  interesting  and  in- 
"truotive  Here  is  an  opportunity  of  do- 
inggood— of  working  inthe  Lord'i  vine- 
yard. Here  yen  can  oae  your  talents, 
improve  them,  and  be  the  means  ofao- 
eouiplishing  good.  Here  you  may  win 
members  to  the  body  of  Christ,  and  add 
jewels  to  your  crown  of  rejoicing  ami  on- 
fading  glory.  Here  you  may  portray  the 
beauties  nn.l  excellencies  of  the  Christian 
grace  .  and  distribute  the    fmits  of  the 

Spirit.      You  may  instruct   the    ignorant, 

aJmonish  the  wayward,  reprove  the 
ty.  restore  the  erring,  comfort  tl 
■olatc,  strengthen  the  weak,  feed  the 
hungry,  revive  the  despondent,  and  en- 
courage the  faithful.  Hera  is  a  wide 
field  open,  ami  you  are  invited  to  ontcr 
ami  lahor  for  the  Good  Master.  His  dis- 
cipline i*  mild,  lii-  demandi  are  reason- 
able, his  rerviee  is  pleasant  and  health- 
ful, and  his  rewards  are  abundant,  sure 
ami  satisfying.  We  hope  that  many  of 
our  contributors  will  respond  soon. 

J.  W.  B. 


The  following  is  from  the  Church    Ad- 
vocate, a  religious  paper  published  in  the 

interests  of  the  Church  of  God.  more 
commonly  known  as  Winebrennarians. 
From  this  it  would  seem  that  Elder  Den- 
nis who  had  called  for  the  Maine  Mis* 
sion  has  gone  with  this  people.  May 
we  not  hope,  that,  as  he  has  made  one 
step  toward  the  truth,  he  may  yet  be 
won?  And  may  not  this  circumstance 
have  a  tendency  to  arouse  us  to  the  im- 
portance of  having  tracts,  &c,  to  spread 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth  ?         [  AF.  ] 

"To  the  brethren  and    sisters    of   the 
Church  of  God  in  North  America— Dear 

brethren,  we  send  you"  Christian  saluta- 
tion, wishing  you  grace,  mercy  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father  and  our    Lord    Je- 


aadanl    > 
MR     i 

I     l>r 

'  .0  M  ireh 

i  that  uM 
Chiiitt,    Rider    P.    Loucks.    who 

to  US  last  .luiie.  an  I  ly  dc- 

fendi  d  the  doctrines  of  th    B  prim- 

itive Christianity  and  the  faith  and  polity 
of  the  chui  G    !.       His    preaching 

was  well  received  by  the 

i  le      I  had  the  pnvili  . 
voying  him  to    different    places    and    to 
quarti  rly    mi  etings,    wh  ..-  well 

received  by    all.      And    while    hi 

hing  and  ; 
it    more    Christian  union,  both  in  effort 
and  feelings,  the  loud  aniens,  and  that  is 

i    beard  in  many  parts   of  tl. 
gregatiou  of  some  two  t  hon>and   i 
at  the    Hartford  quarterly  meeting.     All 
excepting  a  few  that    would   be  captains 
and  li  '  lod's  heritage    arc 

log  and  desirin  eration    in 

Bending  us  more  preachers,  to  stay  on  tl  e 
ground  with  us  permanently,  and  labor 
with  us  and  for  na  the  eomibg  full  and 

winter,  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  Re- 
deemer's kingdom  and  the  salvation 
of  precious  sows.  There  lire  a  num- 
ber of  our  ministers  that   arc  wanting 

ing  to  engage  in  protracted  means  of 
grace  this  fall  and  winter,  with  those 
that  may  come  to  build  up  the  cause 
of  primitive  Christianity  and  the  prin- 
ciples an  taught  by  the  Church  of 
God.  They  ought  to  be  here  by  the 
Grst,  or  as  early"  as  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember next,  and  tiring  with  them  as 
many  as  three  or  four  hundred  of  the 
histories  and  Church  Polity,  aud 
some  one  or  two  hundred  of  the  ser- 
mons on  Baptism.  They  are  called 
for  and  wanted.  Also  a  few  copies 
of  all  of  your  other  books  would  sell 
well  here,  aud  be  a  means  of  intro- 
ducing your  Christian  publications 
aoiODg&t  us.  When  they  come  I  will 
go  with  them  or  direct  them  to  the 
mofet  feasible  places  of  doing  the 
greatest  amount  of  good,  and  where 
they  will  be  well  cared  for  iu  all  these 
Christian  efforts  to  establish  the  prin- 
ciples and  doctrines  of  the  Church  of 
God  amongst  us. 

May  God  direct  us  in  all  our  delib- 
erations and  co-operations,  is  the 
prayer  of  your  unworthy  brother  in 
Christ.  John  Dennis. 


Inquiry: 

At  the  time  the  Annual    Meting   was 

held  near  Salem,  Virginia,  v.e    had    ex- 

1  to  that  place  a  box  of  the  Debate 

on  Immersion.     We   failed    to    aall    the 

DO  ika,  except  a  few.     We  then  gave  the 


who 

1  in  tl,ut 
wl,.    Wl 

enable  to  bod  out  who  i.  \ 

we  n  a 
by  when  we  gave    thi  m    over   ini 

ike   tbfa    public  inquiry 

whether  any    .four    reel.  atiy. 

thing  of  the  transaction,  or  of  the  I 
Perhaps  th 

ue  at  which  the  m 
We  ihould  f  ,„„,.,,  I 

-•worth 
aim. nut  of  money  to 

era  trip  has  aln  ady  I 

ii-. 

KxpetiNi  *  ol  I  .«■*!   A,  n. 

A  number  of  brethren  have  been 
making  inquiry  in  regard  to  the  ex- 
penses of  lust  Annual  sleeting,  how 
much  Las  been  paid,  bow  touch  re- 
mains unpaid,  who  has  paid,  and  who 
has  not,  Ac.  We  would  recommend 
that  those  who  have  the  matter  in 
hand  make  a  full  statement  of  the  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures  up  to  date, 
and  publish  said  statement  in  the 
Companion.  Let  the  congregations 
which  have  paid,  be  published  with) 
their  respective  credits,  gome  of  the 
amounts  yet  unpaid  are  needed. 

Aiiwwers  to  «  orrespomlfiif g. 

M  \mii.\s  Fi;\mz:  A. rdiog   I 

Book.the  subscription  to  uh," 

volume  three,  had  not  been  paid. 

.1  him  the  Companion  in  lieu  of 

it  you  would  owe  ii-  one  dollar. 

Isaiah  M.  Pouch.  Will  you  please 
give  us  your  address. 

J.  II.  Staukey's  address  used  to 
be  Charleston,  West  Va.,  but  bills 
seDt  to  that  address  are  being  re- 
turned. Will  some  one  give  us  his 
present  address,  or  send  us  $7/ 

J.  D.  Newer.  No,  sir  ;  we  have 
not  got  them. 

Daniel  Evahs  We  make  no 
charges  for  such  notices.  What  will 
you  have  for  the  50  cents  ? 

•I  B.  StiARnF.rrs:  Klder  George 
Wolfs  address  is  Lathrop,  San  Joa- 
quin Co.,  Cal.  It  was  formerly 
Stockton. 


G.r>2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORR  ESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  J'rotf. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  every  cotn/nvnication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith .  llejected  contmutli- 
0,1'oin  or  mamucripi  uud,  not  returned.  All 
munieatii  nsfor  publication  should  be  urit 
f«i  upon  one  side  of  the  'le.t  culv- 

Fujsiciun  Ileal  Tbysell. 

'•And  he  said  unto  Ihein,  ye  will  surely 
bbj  unto  me  this  proverb,  PhydcSan,   bee! 

thyself."  Luke  4  :  28. 

Reading  the  C.  P.  C,  No.  31,  page 
589,  over  the  signature  of  Mary  Eeh- 
rer,  1  read:  "Our  paper  has  Lad  quite 
a  revival  since  the  A.  M.  I  am  glad 
to  see  quite  a  number  of  new  corres- 
pondents ;  and  among  them  brother 
D.  P.  Sayler.  But  I  hope  he  will 
trim  bis  lod  before  he  has  occasion  to 
use  it  again,  especially  with  mine  own 
sex."  But  before  1  got  through  the 
leading  of  the  "scratches  of  ber  pen," 
I  found  that  she  herself  had  left  loDg, 
rough  and  ugly  knots  on  her  rod 
which  she  so  uncharitably  used  on 
the  head  of  one  of  "mine  own  sex"  ; 
who,  perhaps,  if  she  were  conversant 
with  all  the  facts,  she  would  not  have 
stigmatized  as  she  did*.  1  thought, 
' Physician,  heal  thyself."  But  to 
learn  to  see  ourselves  as  others  see 
as,  is  a  lesson  haid  to  learn,  and  but 
few  learn  it. 

In  the  same  No.  and  on  the  same 
page,  I  find  a  "Letter  to  Sister  Han- 
nah Knonff"  over  the  signature  of  C. 
H.  Balsbaugh,"  in  which  he  says : 
"Brother  Sayler  is  a  modern  Tishbite, 
very  zealous  for  the  Lord  his  God, 
and  must  needs  call  fire  down  from 
heaven,  once  in  awhile.  ITe  is  leo' 
nine,  vigilant,  fearless,  and  his  correc- 
tions abound  iu  adjectives  which  are 
terribly  caustic." 

Many  who  are  familiar  with  the 
New  Testament  scriptures,  are  not 
sufficiently  so  with  the  Old  Bible  His- 
tory to  remember  who  is  meant  by 
the  "Tishbite"  here  set  forth  as  my 
prototype  ;  an  explanation  is  necessa- 
ry. When  Moab  rebelled  against  Is- 
rael after  the  death  of  Ahab;and 
Ahaziah  had  fallen  through  a  lattice 
in  bis  upper  chamber  in  Samaria,  and 
was  sick,  be  sent  messengers  to  in- 
quire of  Baal-Zebub,  the  god  of  Eck- 
ron,  whether  be  should  recover  cf 
this  disease.  "But  the  aDgel  of  the 
Lord  said  to  Elijah,  the  Tishbite, 
Arise,  go  up  to  meet  the  messengers 
of  the  king  of  Samaria,  and  say  unto 
them,  Is  it  because  there  is  no  Gcd 
in    Israel,    that   ye   go  to    inquire  of 


Baal-zebub  the  god  of  Eckrou  ?" 
Now  therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Thou  shalt  Dot  come  down  from  that 
bed,  but  shalt  surely  die.  And  Elijah 
departed.  When  the  messengers  re- 
ported this  to  him,  he  inquired  of 
them  what  manner  of  man  he  was, 
who  had  said  this,  they  said  be  was 
a  hairy  man.  and  was  girt  with  a  gir- 
dle of  leather  about  his  loiDS  ;  and  be 
said,  it  is  Elijah  the  Tishbite.  ITe 
then  sent  a  captain  with  fifty  men  to 
bring  Elijah  to  him.  The  captain  ap- 
proached him  and  said  "Thou  man  of 
God,  the  king  hath  said,  'Come  down.' 
Elijah  answered,  'If I  be  a  man  of  God, 
then  let  fire  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  him  and  his  fifty." 
Please  read  the  history  of  it  in  2 
Kings  1st  chapter.  This  was  the  an- 
cient Tishbite,  aDd  I  am  to  be  the 
modern,  I  deny  it,  there  is  no  anal- 
ogy- 

"And  his  (my)  corrections  abound 
in  adjectives  which  are  terribly  caus- 
tic." As  this  will  not  be  understood 
by  all  the  readers  of  the  C.  P.  C,  an 
explanation  is  necessary.  Adjective, 
in  grammar,  is  a  word  used  with  a 
noun,  to  express  a  quality  of  the  thing 
named,  or  something  attributed  to  it, 
or  to  limit  or  define  it,  or  to  specify 
or  describe  a  thing,  as  distinct  from 
something  else.  It  is  called  also  an 
attributive,  or  attribute.  Thus  in  the 
phrase,  a  utise  ruler,  tcise  is  the  ad- 
jective or  atttribute,  expressing  a  par- 
ticular property  of  ruler.  (Webster). 
Now  if  the  reader  will  please  look  up 
Vol.  17,  page  97,  and  August  No. 
page  225,  and  Vol.  18,  No.  5,  pages 
97  to  112  inclusive.  And  Vol.  20,  No. 
11,  pages  322  to  345  inclusive,  of  the 
i,n.<j;,l  1'izitor,  he  will  find  letters 
written  by  brother  Balsbaugh,  and  iu 
them  it  will  appear  who  calls  down 
fire  from  heaven,  and  whose  correc- 
tions abound  in  adjectives  whicb  are 
terribly  caustic.  How  appropriate 
the  proverb,  Physician,  heal  thyself. 
I  wish,  however,  not  to  be  understood 
to  mean  that  there  was  too  muekfire, 
or  too  much  caustic  in  brother  Bals- 
baugh's  corrections;  under  the  cir- 
cumstances I  believe  it  is  not  only 
what  the  man  of  God  ought,  unt  will 
do  ;  and  what  brother  Balsbaugh  says 
of  me  I  can  well  apply  to  him,  and  I 
here  reproduce  them,  and  say  of  him, 
"Brother  (Balsbaugh)  is  a  modern 
Tishbite,  very  zealous  for  the  Lord 
bis  Gcd,  and  must  needs  call  fire 
down  from  heaven  once  in  awhile.  , 
He  is  leonine,    vigilant,   zealous,  and  I 


his  corrections  abound  in  adjectives 
which  are  terribly  caustic.  He  is  the 
man  of  tbe  Lord's  host,  a  full  armed 
Boanerges,  with  a  moderate  mixture 
of  Barnabas  in  bis  temperament." 
Thus  we  stand  in  the  same  relation 
one  to  another,  iu  the  letters  refer- 
red to  brother  Balsbaugh  contends 
for  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  breth- 
ren. In  my  letter  to  sister  Hannah 
I  did  tbe  same  thing  ;  and  in  reding, 
each  of  us  see"  fire  and  caustic  in  the 
other's  letters.  As  physicians  then 
let  us  heal  ourselves,  and  not  judge 
one  the  other.   ' 

To  those  who  seem  to  busy  them- 
selves about  my  first  to  sister  Han- 
nah Knouff,  I  would  say,  don't  worry 
your  brains  about  it;  sister  Hannah 
and  I  know  each  other  from  child- 
hood ;  and  if  she  would  see,  or  know 
anything  iu  me  not  agreeable  to  her 
views  she  would  be  as  ready  to  pitch 
into  me  as  she  was  to  let  Elder  Eby 
hear  from  her.  Personally  we  are 
intimately  friendly  ;  knowiug  each 
other  since  we  know  anybody,  and 
the  sister  does  not  live  in  the  church 
I  love  and  respect  more  than  I  do 
sister  Hannah.  But  when  she  takes 
the  position  to  discuss  a  religious  sub- 
ject in  a  public  periodical,  she  lays 
herself  open  to  criticism  and  correc- 
tion as  do  others.  This  she  did  in  an 
attack  on  something  that  brother  Eby 
had  said  or  done  she  did  not  approve 
of  iu  au  article  in  the  C.  E.  C.  In 
the  attack  she  declared  herself  a  de- 
fender cf  certain  ones  in  a  departure 
from  that  faith  and  order  I,  with  my 
fathers,  have  espoused  as  the  faith 
and  order  God  will  accept;  and  is  the 
faith  and  order  my  fathe.s  have  be- 
lieved, obeyed  and  defended  in  an  un- 
interrupted or  unbroken  line  of  de- 
scent without  cbaDge  of  name  for  one 
hundred  and  thirty-three  years.  In 
contending  for  that  faith  and  order  to 
be  perpetuated  I  know  no  one  after 
the  flesh  ;  and  sister  Hannah  in  her 
attack  on  Elder  Eby  brought  herself 
in  direct  conflict  with  tbe  faith  and 
order  1  both  believe  and  defend,  and 
of  course  cannot  escape  my  criticism 
and  correction  ;  in  it,  however,  there 
was  no  unkind  feeling  personally. 
Sister  Hannah's  tender  heart  and 
sympathy  overcomes  her  in  opposing 
anything,  and  departurists  from  the 
faith  and  order  she  and  I  believe  to 
be  true  can  readily  persuade  her. 
This  tender  feeling  is  natural  with 
her,  having  inherited  it  from  the  moth- 
er's side  of  her  family.       While  my 


CIIIJISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAfl 


Lted    nature  is   uncomj  rovnising 
firmness.      So    1    Bay    again,   don'l 

worry  yourselves    about    Bister    Han- 
unt)  niul   brother   Sayler's   busi 

they   iiml»  r.-,taiul    it  best  themsi 

<  1  ■  ■  n " :   mi  'Kilo    with  it,   and  jou  wont 

be  hurt. 

D    P.  SAY!  kh. 

'  Iii<M>iisi(l<riif(-  It r«* Hi roii." 

In  the  Companion  fur  S 
1 6th   page  590,    a  brother   writes  fo? 
the  benefit  of  us  "inc.  Dsiderate  breth- 

rcd."      A-  he.    Bee  me    to  think 

am  the  most  inconsiderate  I  will  try 
to  heed  his  admonitions    and  at  ooce 
ider  what  he  baa  written. 

"I  huve  been  mortified,"  A.c,  To 
bt>  mortified  is  to  be  humbled.  Hu- 
mility will  do  us  no  harm,  brother. 

"But  such  a  wholesale  faultfinding 
as  is  COI)taJDed    in  no   article    wri' 
by  vS.  M.  M.,   in  No.  :!."),  current  vol- 
ume, 1  bad  not  seen." 

This  is  the  wholesale  you  refer  to, 
viz:  "1  cannot  see  one  nrticle  of  the 
twenty-seven  of  aDy  practical  utility 

to  the  cl.urch.''  Now  as  I  was 
'•inconsiderate"  as  Dot  to  Pee  the 
worth  of  these  articles  which  have 
coat  nearly  $200  each,  you  ought — 
if  their  cost  indicates  their  value — 
tube  able  to  show/their  worth  so 
clearly  that  even  the  "inconsiderate" 
might  B( 

"Brethren,  this  should  not  be." 
"Inconsiderate  brethren"  must  not 
consider  the  decisions  of  our  A  ('. 
but  acoepl    and    believe    without   an;/ 

consideration  whalevt  r, 

""What  impress!*  as  will  such  pro- 
ceedings imike  upon  the  minds  of  the 
people  ?" 

Proceedings  thai  triil  not  bear 
sideralion  will  not  make  verj 
able  inipressioDS    "upon  the  minds  of 
the  people." 

"What  will  the  world  thiik:" 
That  the  Brethren  are  searching  the 
Scriptures  to  Bee  ii  these  tbingsbeso. 

"When  a  question  is  once  decided, 
every  brother  and  sister  should  be 
satisfied  until  it  could  be  brought  up 
in  regular  order.'' 

There    is  no    necessity  of  bringing 
up   a  question   "in    regular  order" 
evefy  brother  and  sister  is  satit 
Who  would   bring  it  up  ? 

"If  we  had  lese  confidence  incur 
own  wisdom  and  more  in  that  of  our 
brethreu,"  *         * 

If  we  had  more  confidence  in  God 
and  his  word,  and  less  in  nan,  there 
would  not  be  so  manv  creeds,  nor  or- 


dinanecR  f.r  "inconsiderate 

tO   c 

"I  would  always  su*;  '  fl  de- 

cision^ of  our  A  onual  Meet 

d  catbol 
lieve  in  the  infallibility  of  the    Pi  pe, 

but  did    D  I     that     a     I 

showed  his  "imprudence    and    inson- 

ordination,"    by     not    believing  in  the 

infallibility  of  oar  Annual  I 

"I  could  see  do  plan  to  please  one 

who  Bweeps  a  ry   decision   of 

our  late  Council,  unless  the    brother- 

ild  appoint  him  to  decide  all 

himself." 

Brother,  do    not   concern  yonrse.ll 

about  pleasing  me.     Jfou  and    1   are 

but  dust,  and  it  is  not  meat  that  the 
brotherhood  spend  time  and  money 
to  please  us. 

If  1  sw<  pt  the  decisions  away,*  by 
did  you  not  Bweep  them  bach  again  7 
Why  did  you  do1  tell  us  the  b 
the  church  and  the  world  have  re- 
ceived from  our  Annual  Councils? 
The  aid  given  the  Brethren's  school, 
andtheSabbath-scbool.  npoor 

churches  for  the  building  of  meeting- 
s.     Number  of  books  ard  tracts 
published  and  distributed       Number 
oi  missi<  nariee  that  bavebeea   cquip- 

ed  and  sent  to  preach,  &C.,  &c  Jf<  B, 
brother,  holding  up  the  good  that  has 
been  done  will  do  more  to  stop  the 
"fault-finding"  y<  u  complain  of,  than 
all  you  can  Bay  or  write  iu  favi  r  ol 
believing  an  ordinance    for    no 

i  than  that  it  was  so  decided  by 
our  A.  M. 

S   M.  Minn  it  it. 


Tlie  Dt-Hlli  1'eiiHllj. 

1  noticed  in  last  numoer  Of  C    I    C 

an  article    written    by    1>.  1'.   B 
headed  thus:    "Is  there  any     II- 
nnce  onto  Salvation  for  Murderers  ?  ' 
On  this    subject   I  beg    leave  to  differ 
with   the    writer.       Be  I  :i    one 

"That    the    wilful,    deliberate 
and  pr<  meditati  d    killing   of  a   I 

.  is  a  sin  l<  r  which  'he  lav.  ol 
lid  tic  Commonwt  allh  r»  quire 
the  life  oftbe  criminal."  In  ai 
place  he  Bays  :  "Believing  os  1  do, 
that  the  sin  of  killing  must  be  atoned 
for,  by  the  life  of  the  criminal"  &c., 
we  are  glad  to  sec  and  notice  tie  fact 
that  the  religi  has  taken  up 

the  subject  of  capital  punishment,  aid 
scuesing  the  question. of  jutting 
j  men    to    death   by    banging. 
,  honest  old  -  and  Put 

j  to   the  old   way  of   revenge,    and  ac- 
cording to  their   interpretation  of  the 


Scripture  still  d 

Buch  men    think    i! 
men  hung    1 1  •  :  mUT  . 

der.      "  take 

that    \ 

i.  penalty 

crime 

and  \  i  i   ,r   ic- 

I 
penalty  in  1  -  IB,  and  for 

. 
and  we  have  ':  .   that 

murder.-  are  !<  ss  fi.  rjoent  an 

Island    nbolii-heil    capital  po 

in    1852,   and  for  21  years  it  h:. 
joyed  greater  tranquillity,  with  moro 

unniii  life,  than  <  \ 
The  people  o|   •  :,-e  among 

■  '.ry  affor 
. 
from  her   Statutes  the  !  . 

Twe  -   confirm 

the  wisdom  of  her  coorse.  Last  comes 

20th    April,    1    :_ 

latore    repudiated   the   la 

for  blood   and  life  for  life.    Hero 

is  the  experience  of  five  I       I 

at   them  ;    are  i  rs    of  any 

other?     If  these  be  facta,  and  we 

BSOD  to  doubt    their    b. 

it   is  pretty  good  evidence  that  it  is 
time  banging  ■•  i      I  think 

there  ia  a  better  method  of  dv 
with  criminala  than  bi 
would.  I  think  hanging  is  unchris- 
tian, ODSOCCessfal,  and  even  bnrbar- 
ous.  Restraint  is  one  thing  and  re- 
is  quite  another.  In  general, 
punishment  should  be  inflicted  fort  ho 
purpose  of  maintaining  law,  for  the 
good  of tl  e  ]<■■  pie,  f(  r  their  imp: 

ment    and    welfare.      'I  i  B    de- 

mand 'i  and  not  re'.  I 

think  the  people  only  Deed  more  cor- 

\  s  on  th:  - 
The  prisoner  should  be  educated  and 
reforn  ed  ;   t<>   t<  sch   him  self-control 

d    be  the   trot 
BoUrcefl  should  :.rd  defrs 

k<  epiog, 

and    training.      Tl  • 
,-h'  uld  m  '  The  ail 

be  to  make  better  men  and  won  i 
them,  aud  fit  them  f  r  the  other  world, 
and  not  to  plunge  them  into  eternity, 
prepared    or    not.       it    ia   cruel    and 

d.a!l    we 

kill,    or    imprison  for    murder? 

consider  that  the  best  men 

are  liable  to  slip  and  fall,    and  yield 

to  temptations  sometimes,  it  ought  to 


G51 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


teach  us  charity,  and  induce  us  to 
help  the  weak,  and  instead  of  making 
them  worse,  try  to  make  them  better. 
God  bless  every  effort  made  in  behalf 
of  poor  sinner?,  and  especially  crimi- 
nal sinners.  Forgiveness  is  godly  ; 
revenge  is  uDgodly. 

May  Ood  in  his  mercy  put  into  the 
hearts  and  heads  of  men  to  come  to 
right  conclusions,  and  in  their  appre- 
ciation of  justice  let  them  not  forget 
mercy.  If  my  views  are  not  accord- 
ing to  diviue  truth  or  the  true  inter- 
pretation of  the  Gospel,  I  will  be 
thankful  to  receive  correction  on  this 
subject,  as  I  wish  to  seek  after  the 
truth.  L.  A.  Doscu. 

Jlrookville,  Ohio. 


Hesj>oiise     to     Brother    M.    J. 
Thomas. 

Dear  brother,  in  obedience  to  your 
request  I  will  pen  down  a  few  ideas 
by  way  of  exchanging  thought  with 
you,  as  well  as  with  many  others  who 
are  readers  of  the  Companion.  Our 
object  should  ever  be  to  gain  light,  as 
well  as  give  light.  I  had  expected 
you  would  give  me  rfiore  light  on  the 
subject  under  consideration,  with 
some  scriptural  testimony,  or  I  should 
not  have  a^ked  you  the  question.  I 
did  not  know  whether  you  are  young 
or  old  in  the  Master's  cause.  That 
has  nothing  to  say-  But  to  the  sub- 
ject. You  say  in  the  second  ques- 
tion, I  asked  and  referred  you  to  the 
scripture  I  did,  it  would  seem  to  you 
as  though  1  doubted  the  immortality, 
or  future  existence,  of  the  soul.  My 
dear  brother,  1  did  not  say  anything 
on  either  side.  I  believe  all  that 
the  Bible  holds  forth.  I  only  *aid  I 
could  not  reconcile  those  passages  of 
scripture,  with  the  language  you  made 
uso  of,  such  as  the  sou!  is  immortal 
and  cannot  die.  1  see  a  vast  differ- 
ence between  having  an  existence,  or 
to  be  exempt  from  death.  And  so  it 
seems  to  be  with  the  subject  of  mor- 
tality and  immortality.  Tie  word 
immortality  1  believe  dees  not  occur 
once,  before  Christ  rose  from  the 
dead.  Then  it  occurs  in  the  follow- 
ing six  places  :  Rem.  2:7;  1  Cor. 
15:  53-57  ;  1  Tim.  1:17;  1  Tim.  6  : 
15,  1G;  2  Tim.  1  :  10:  Here  we 
learn  by  old  brother  I'aul,  that  he  de- 
pended wbollyi  on  Ood,  through 
Christ  his  Lord,  for  immortality  ;  and 
outside  of  him  (Christ)  1  can  find 
none  promised  to  the  human  race,  the 
heathen  not  excepted.  Without 
Christ  all  were  under  Bin  and  death, 


no  matter  where  their  existence  is, 
hence  we  learn  from  the  apostles  that 
the  gospel  was  also  preached  to  the 
spirits  in  prison,  as  also  to  them  that 
are  dead.  It  seemcth  that  the  rich 
man  had  an  existence  after  he  was 
buried,  yet  he  was  separated  from 
Ood,  who  is  our  life  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  and  to  be  separa- 
ted from  God,  by  sin,  is  death  in  the 
deepest  sepse  of  the  word.  Now, 
dear  brother,  do  not  think  hard  of  me 
if  this  does  not  agree  with  your, 
view  ;  for  1  am  very  ignorant,  as  far 
as  natural  philosophy  is  concerned, 
on  this  subject;  what  little  I  do  know 
of  it  I  learned  from  the  Bible.  So  if 
the  heathens  bad  immortality  dwell- 
ing in  tbem,  before  Divine  revelation, 
I  was  simply  ignorant  of  it,  and 
should  like  to  learn  it.  I  want  to 
rightly  divide  the  word  of  truth  ; 
hence  we  must  first  learu  rightly  to 
understand  it.  May  we  all  have 
grace  to  serve  acceptably,  with  rev- 
erence and  Godly  fear,  is  the  prayer 
of  your  unworthy  brother. 

John  Forney,  Sen. 
Falls  City,  Neb. 


Letter  Front  Paris. 

Hotel  Londres,  Pabis,  ") 
Sept.  8th,  1873  } 
Dear  Father  and  Sarah  :  I  hare 
often  thought  of  writing  you,  but  we 
have  been  traveling  so  much  lately, 
that  we  have  had  but  little  time  to 
write.  I  think  I  wrote  you  last  from 
Munich.  From  there  we  went  to 
Icsbruck,  then  to  Liuden,  then  crossed 
Lake  Constance  to  Romanshorn, 
Switzerland,  and  to  Zurich,  where 
we  spent  several  days  There  I 
made  some  inquiries  for  the  name  of 
Longenecker,  and  Eshleman,  and 
they  told  me  the  Longeueckers  were 
from  near  Lake  Constauce,  and  the 
Eshlemans  from  Zurich  ;  but  I  did  not 
see  any  of  them.  From  Zurich  we 
came  to  Luzerne.  Then  we  took  the 
teur  of  Lake  Luzerne  to  Fluelen,  then 
over  the  St.  Gothard  pass  to  Andcr- 
matt ;  then  the  Furca  pass  to  the 
Rhone  river;  then  over  the  Grimsel 
pass  to  Lake  Hiens,  and  Interlachen. 
From  there  to  Berne,  a  very  old  town. 
Then  to  Freybourg,  and  Lussane,  on 
Lake  Geneva,  down  the  lake  to  the 
city  of  Geneva,  where  we  spent  two 
very  pleasant  weeks.  We  like  Switz- 
erland very  much  better  than  we  did 
Germany.  On  last  Friday  at  five  ! 
o'clock  we  left  Geneva  for  Paris,  and 
arrived  here  in  this  beautiful  Citv  on 


Saturday  at  four,    after  twenty-three 
hours'  ride  on  the  cars,   very  tired. 

This  is  by  far  the  most  beautiful 
city  we  have  seen  in  Europe.  It  is 
so  large,  we  have  not  seen  very  much 
of  it,  but  every  part  of  it  tvc  have  been 
in,  is  so  fine.  The  buildings  are  so 
very  fine,  and  the  streets  are  the  fin- 
est I  ever  saw.  The  parks,  and  gar- 
dens, and  boulevard,  are  the  finest  I 
ever  saw.  We  think  Philadelphia  is 
beautiful,  but  it. cannot  compare  with 
Paris.  However,  we  see  a  numb.-r  of 
buildings  that  were  destroyed  by  the 
late  war.  And  still  more  that  were 
destroyed  by  the  Communes.  It 
seems  a  shame  they  should  destroy 
their  own  city  in  that  way.  We  now 
expect  to  stay  in  this  city  perhaps  a 
month.  There  is  so  much  to  see  here. 
We  always  hear  in  America,  that 
Paris  is  such  a  fearfully  wicked  city. 
Of  course  we  do  not  know  about  that, 
but  the  people  are  very  nice  looking, 
more  so  than  in  any  other  city  we 
visited,  and  it  is  the  cleanest  and 
neatest  city  we  have  been  in.  The 
streets  are  very  wide,  and  paved  very 
beautifully.  It  looks  to  me  as  though 
it  were  with  cement  of  some  kind. 
Last  night  we  bad  a  rain,  and  this 
morning  I  saw  the  men  sweeping  the 
water  on  the  sides  to  run  away.  A 
person  being  in  Paris  would  think  it 
was  the  best  governed  city  in  the 
world  ;  everything  seems  to  move  ou 
like  clock  work. 

We  have  all  been  so  well  all  sum- 
mer; we  are  so  strong  and  walk  a 
great  deal.  Olive  often  speaks  of  it. 
If  she  would  visit  you  now,  she  could 
understand  nearly  all  the  German 
they  could  talk  to  her.  Lannie  can 
carry  on  a  conversation  in  German. 
So  can  Howard,  but  Lannie  can 
speak  it  the  best  of  the  three.  But 
here  they  speak  French.  We  get 
along  very  nicely,  as  Olive  speaks 
French  quite  well,  and  the  boys  am 
very  anxious  to  learn  it.  For  my 
part  I  never  expect  to  learn  to  speak 
French. 

We  expect  to  go  to  London  from 
here.  I  do  not  know  what  our  ad- 
dress will  be  there,  but  when  I  do  I 
will  write  you  again.  1  would  like  so 
n;uch  to  hear  from  you,  but  it  takes 
so  long  to  get  an  answer  from  Amer- 
ica, that  we  will  not  likely  be  here 
loug  enough  to  get  one  here.  We 
now  expect  to  sail  for  America  early 
in  December  ;  we  would  like  to  get 
home  before  Christmas.  I  am  begin- 
ning to  think  very  long  to  get  borne. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


However,  I  inn  so  much  stronger  ami    of  Nosh  Henrickfl  log  00 

the  Cleveland   mid  Toledo    Railroad, 
stop  ut  l'iciiioiit  ;  those  from  the 
0tOp  ut    I . i 1 1 ■  1  «•  v .     Thero   will  In-  <•■  n- 
veyunco     to    plftCfl  "I*   DSMliDg    00    r'ri- 
day.  BAM1  KL  I' ink 

Loi  i 

county,     Ki\n. 


healthier  tlnui  1  win  when  I  1 «- ft 
home.  Olive  is  so  much  stronger. 
We  huve  luid  a  very  hot  rammer,  bdl 
since  we  came  to  Paxil  it  is  quite 
cool.  It  seems  quite  fall-like.  1  see 
that  the  leaves  on  the  trees  in  the 
pnrks  are  beginning  to  color.  I  think 
ii  is  quite  earl  j  for  tbat  Itwasvcry 
hot  in  Geneva  last  week,  but  tb»t  is 
so  near  Italy.  Wo  are  now  twenty- 
threo  hours'  ride  north-west  of  Gene- 
va. I  will  close  for  this  time.  Re- 
member me  kindly  to  Voder's  family. 
'I  he  children  join  me  in  lots  of  love 
for  yourself  and  Sarah.  From  your 
daughter,  X    L.  SPBOOUt, 


.hi      ICntlroml. 


■ 


Brother  Hokinger  : 

In  a  recent  No. 
ol'thcC  F.  0.  1  noticed  a  communica- 
tion, or  rather  an  inquiry  from  a  brother 
in  Iown,  about  the  origin  and  use  of  to- 
bacco. We  think  no  one  will  hesitate 
to  say  thai  all  things  were  oreated  for 
some  useful  purpose,  that  tobacco  was 
created  l>y  the  same  band  and  is  a  mi  m- 
ber  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  i 
thousands  of  other  plants,  and  all  have 
been  wisely  Resigned  for  some  purpC 
and  no  special  mention  made  in  the 
scriptures  of  ho w  or  what  use  it  should 
be  applied  to.  It  is  known  to  contain 
r.d  medicinal  properties,  and  as  such 
it  may  become  useful,  but  we  do  believe 

that  the  habitual  use  of  it,  b   injurious  to 

the  system,  and.  likeopium  (the   product 
ot  the  poppy  i  the  continual  use  of  it    en- 
slaves the  appetite,  weakens  the   nei 
stupefies  the   brain,  and  hastens  its    vic- 
tim to  an  untimely  end. 

The  brother  wishes  to  know  whether 
the  use  of  tobacco  will  debar  any  one 
from  heaven.  We  all  have  our  failings, 
but  it  is  our  duty  and  should  he  our  de- 
sire to  live  as  near  to  the  example  given 
US  as  possible,  and  when  we  are  convinc- 
ed ofan  evil  and  persist  m  its  continuan  e, 
we  do  wrong.  We  would  kindly  say  to 
the  chewers  of  the  weed,  empty  out  the 
recesses  of  your  pockets,  and  abandon  its 
Ufle;  there  will  be  no  cavendish  or  meer- 
schaum to  destroy  the  pure  air,or  soil  the 
white  robes  in  the  celestial  world.  And 
concerning  the  fashion  of  dress,  we  agree 
with  a  certain  lady  Writing  on  that  sub- 
ject, that  the  present  style  of  woman's 
dress  "is  in  bad  taste,  bad  hygiene,  and 
bad  morals."  Our  convictions  are  thai 
dress  should  be  made  to  promote  health, 
to  secure  comfort,  and  please  society,  and 
to  avoid  undue  extravagance. 

E.  W.  Fkick. 

Announce  meats. 


Near  Qreenflekl,   Howard 
Oct.  18,  and    19. 

Bachelor  Kun,  Carroll   Co.,  In<!.,  0 
Sfonocaey,  m.i  .  1 1  lobar,  17. 
Meadow  Branch,  Mii.,  Oct.   21. 

Beaver  D  it  ,    \i  '.,  i  let 

Dry  Creek,  Linn  county,  I  hand 

•J. 

Six  miles  west  of  CupsIcr  station,    M 
county,  Cat. 

Saloinony  Arm.  Huntington,  Ind.,  Oet.Sfl 

ISnft'ilo,  Valley,  Union  county,    l*a.,    0(  ' 
80. 

Fairtiew,  Appanoose  county,   Iowa,    Oct. 
Bl. 


On  and  aft.  r    Augui-t     H" 
gers  Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  aa  follow*, 
viz.: 

Mt.  Dallas  A<  <  cm.,  at  7:  50  a.  M. 

II'  stis ■•!  9:60  c  m. 

Bl  It  l:\  [ 

ford  at    10:   40  a.    m. 
arriving  »i  B     •        t  at  Hi  •'«-  a.  m. 

hx  )|i*iii.n,  Irevea  Bedford    at  It  40 
'irriving  nt  Bridgeport  at     . 
In    time   lo  P.  .v  C.  train*  for 

Dale  City,  Sonu-rs-t. 

\V.  H.  BKOWN.Si  I*. 


jmr.vTH  WAXTrn   for 

LIFE 


DIED. 

We  K'linit  no  poetry  under  any otrcmrntnii 

(■en  in  connection  with  ( ihitiiury  Notice-       We 

wish  to  use  sill  alike,  and  we  could  not  Insert 

with  all. 


In  Franklin  drove,  Lee  county.  111.,  Sept. 
1  Ttli ,  Sister  Must  IlKmiv,  wife  of  brother 
Joaepb  Brown,  aired  SO  years  6  months  and 
B  .1  ays .  Moved  from  Adams  county,  Pa.,  In 
18M.   Lived  together  51  yean  sad  &  months. 

A.    M.    BlBBDOBPP. 


BIBLE 


1, 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
SUMPTION  HOOKS,  etc.. 


Jacob  Etter       $10  00 

'acker  50 

John  Knisley       6  ■*><> 

Hannah  Power  1  50 
II.  Broadwat'T  s"> 
John  Eutsler  50 


VV'ra  Daily 

5  00 

K  Harshbargcr 

8  50 

A  Meteler 

05 

A  H  ( '.. 

75 

Dauiel  Evans. 

50 

w 


£  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  selctc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subse<iueut  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
30  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
Inserted  on  anv  consideration* 

FRUIT  TREKS, SMaVML  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  p«  eds,  &e.  A  ap'enfl Id  flock 
of  the  chr-iecst  varieties.  Semi  for  diecrlp- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  lift.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

ED  WD  J.  EVANS  .v  Co., 

Nurseymen  <ni<l  «Si 

Yokk,   Pa 


Lovefeast  in  the  Black  Swamp  con- 
gregation, Sandusky  Co.,  Ohio,  on 
Sat  Oct.  25th.  The  meeting  is  to  lie 
in  the  new  meeting-houee  on  the  farm  j  price  list 


THE 
"SILVER     TOXJIE"      OR«\\S. 

Manufactured  by  E.  t\  Necdham  .. 
148.  145  .fc  147  East  88d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1S40-  Responsible  pasties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  sill]  ur,- 
BUpplled  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residii  . 
distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei   from  our  factory.    Send  for  illustrated 


HOME 

Hv  OA.\Il':i,  march.  u.r>. 
Thi*  work  leaches  how  men   livid  In 
times    and    bow   lo   live   in    all   times.     "It 
,  profits,  pays."    "It   Is  precious  aa 
gems."     '"It  glows  with  living  light  o: 
ry  page."  The  style  is  full  and  flowing,  clear 
and  sparkling.   Agents  sold   of  the   author's 
former  works.  '•Nion  I  ani  "tim 

i  "'     nearly    100  0"0    copi.<i 

each.  They  should  now  canvass  the  same 
territory  for  "Home  Life  "  his  latest  and 
for  young  men, 
jrmen  in  every 
county.  Send  for  circular  and  secure  Bret 
choice  of  territory.       /  M'Cruto, 

Bl 8  Arch  Street,   Philadelphia,  Pa. 

HISTORICAL    < HART    OF  BAP- 
TISM. 

A  complete  key  to  the  history  of  trine, 
nnrt  origin  of  single  immersion.  The  most 
interesting,  reliable,  and  comprehensive 
document  ever  published  on  the  subject. 
Chart  exhibits  the  vcais  of  the  birth 
ills  of  the  Alice  nt  Father*,  the  length 
of  their  lives,  who  of  C'cm  lived  at  the  same 
period  ;  and  ihows  how  easy  it  wis  for  th'tu 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct    understanding     of  >stolic 

method   of    baptizing.     It  i -  inches 

in  sire,  and  extends  over  the  first  400  years 
of  the  Christian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 
the  impossibility  of  single  immersion  ever 
baring  hi  en   the  method.     Single 

11.00;  four       pi    .  *    35.    bV 
paid.    Add: 

J    Ii 
Urbane, 

Champaign  Co..  111. 


Farm  For  Sale. 
Guardian  sale  cf  l'O  acres  of  choice  land. 
Will  ba   sold    at    public  sale   Tutsda\. 

...  Well  il  !■  well  wai 
improvements,  bank  barn,  brick  house,  with 
all  the  necessary  o-it-bu  Id  Inge  ;  fitnatod  on- 
es fiom  good  market  :  located  in  the 
•testers  part  of  Milton  Township,  about 
midwav  between  Smiili villo  oc  the  south  and 
•ation  on  the  A  .V  8.  W.  B  K.,  in 
Wayue  counly,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinker- 
ton  farm.  David  Liti.b. 

FT  RE  ITALIAN  QIFINS 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of 

,ich.  Address,  DANIEL  KAOARICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Ps.    9-9-tf. 


65G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOtt  ALL 

The    Emphatic    Dla^lott;   or,  The  New 

at  ul  in  i  i  ok  and  English.    Containing 
the  ori'.-imil  Grei  k  Ten  of  I 
with    m    Intcrlinenry  Word-for-word    English 
Translation,     f'.y  1;i.:.ja.mi.\   Wilson,     Price  $4. 
Life  at  limine  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
hers.     By  Rev.  W iu.iau  Aikm.s.\,  1).  D.     $1.50. 
Plan,  In  Genesis  and   in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  aud  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or.  therti;ht  Relationsof  the  Sexes, 

I'.y  S.  R,  \\  HU.     SUM 
Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

#1.50. 
Hope*  anil  Helps  for  the  Yonnx.   $1.50. 
Aim*   and   Aid*   for   Girl*.     $1 
fl.uid'ltoolt  lor  Home  Improvement: 

"  How  to  Write,"  "'  How  to  Talk. Bow  to  lie 

."  ami  "iiow  to  ilo  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25, 
How  to   Live;   Savins  anfi  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Frnlt  Culture  lor  the-  million,    $1. 
Ct>nvers|on    Of  St.   Paul.    75  cents. 
2ESOp*B  Fable*.  Tin:  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
Xhe  Christian   Household.    $1. 
Constitution    of   Han.     Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    ByGBOBSE  Combe. 
$1.75. 
JEd  it  ration:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.§0. 
!Hesttery   and    Intellectual    Improve- 

inenti    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
T:.c    Right  Word  in  the  llij;!il  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Eook. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.    Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  localiou  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    #2.     Sent  by  express. 
Natural   barvs  of  Rtstn,    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 
The  Hygienic  Haud-Kook.    $2. 
The  Triie  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  ti 

Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 
I)i«eases  of  the  Throat  and  Lung*.   25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents.    " 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat- 
ed first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 

•nee  of  Mini."    Subscription  price, 
year.    By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  aud  Christian 
Family  (lllsjHlltJiiii  together  for  $3.50.     We  Ci  in- 
ntend  the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  family 
Magazine.;  and  who  don't? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.    Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  P..  Holatnger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
nam's  of  "German  Baptists,"  aud  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dvnkaras." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  train,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
lv  to  Zion. 

-  inns  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  tbaj  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  wi  thou  I  observing  all  iff  rcqvii 
that  among  those  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Eect  Washing,  the 
Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
iformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Sou  Jesus  ( lirlst. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observai.ee  of  I  lie 
of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
I  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m   v  bi  .In  at  any  time. 
For    farther   particulars  6end  for  a  specimen 
number,  cuclosiu:.'  a  stamp.     Address, 

11.  K.  HOLSINGBIt,  Male  CIi>, 
.somerset  Co.,  Pa 


.v  Hymn  Eooks. 

Pi-UN'    SHEEP  BINDlNlJ. 
"•■a  copy,  r.75 

■  '■I  cop;   .,  |>ost  psid,  fc.5U 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

f>ie  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  J  oat  ,  8.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

",  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

ipy,  post  pa'/.  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TUIiKSY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  do^en         "         "  13.30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        .,  5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

ThfCiSosiii  Earnest  :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Day?'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $l'  00  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Tru  man,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
JenltJiis'    Vest-Pock  et    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
trior,  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
reference?:  suitable  for  ministers  and  i>ab- 
ba'h-scfcool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  PJoi:g-Crowrae<l  King.— A  new 
3iBging  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
'avo  j  ages,  boucd  in  boards.      New  and  old 
lur.es.     Price    60  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  129 
cage?  of  choice  bytnns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.     $3.C0  per  dozen. 
The    Ilarcionia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  cf  Cnt'Rcii    Music.     Mnch   care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  music;   end  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tune     and      Hjma 

Booh, 
Bc;ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  35  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Be  vised  flfew  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  jj.5Q 

IS  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  f  1.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1,25 

32  MO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  EDITION.  25 

BRETnr.Eirs  Enctcloi>edia.        $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immerbion  B.  F.  M  co- 
maw,  prepaid,      .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  &  Snyder 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  p<jpiss,  by  Bsprees,                             7.00 


Pious  Couipsnicn,  8.  Kinsey,  po6t  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  <fc  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Poet  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Voltme  Z, bound  post  piid,  $5!. 7 
Reserved  at  Ibe  office-  2.25 
How  to  head  Ceaj<actfu.  An  Hlusl 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Pbyeii  l-i  <  roy, 
for  Students  snd  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Crait.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tifccls. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
tile  copy  ;  SO  (trts  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  tbe  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
leHi  rs.  and  p^ilresrf  d   to 

H    i:    TH'I.S.'Nftr.K.  DALE  CITY.  PA. 


Book  ot  Lfcsajs. 
Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco-To 
ministers  tn  Tobacco,  Evils  of  It  ten. - 
perance,Wine,Yx-al  and  Insttumttital  Music, 
and  Dancing  :  Hntnsn  Goven  ment,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  Co. Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Set  won,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

EXTRACTS    FROM    LXTTEB8    COMSTIKDIKG    TBK 

One  Writer. — ''It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tcbocco,  Music  aud  War." 

Aur.tf.er. — "I  thitk  ycur  book  a  very  good 
one." 

''The  beck  is  a  spier  did  one." 

•'Find  nothing  therein  that  is  couttary  to 
tbe  teaching  of  Christ." 

'■I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lst  ion. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Tour  book  cf  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  tic 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecttue  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

•'Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

'•I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  read  it  with  intets I . 

2*8  pages,  Price  »kj  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
TfKESnURY,     Brentwood.  N.  II. 


BBETHEENS   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Uymn  bocks  mav 
I  e  obtained  at  the  Book  Bitore  of  J.  1\ 
Funk  &  Bio.,  in  Elkhart,  lnd. 

1873 


1780 

Dr.    P.FAURNE  Y, 

431  IV.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  III. 

Will       fill   orders    for  Fabrncy's    Bleed 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
Br.P.F.lBKXEVS-BBO'S  A  to. 
\%  ayncsboro,    Fiauklin    Co.    1'a. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  South,  in 
States.  All  Utters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  containing  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favorable  for  curing 
hubs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrentcd  perfect. 


•s  * 

(fJmstiart  c^nmitir  (fampnirion, 

— — . «_- • 


B\    3.  H.  UOLSINQXH. 

Volume  IX. 


"  Wboaoerer  lovntb  me  keepetb  oy  comnj»ndni>  mt  '-    .lists. 

DALE  Cl'lY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  err.  ji,   i 


At  91.60  Per 'An. 
NUMliKK  4 


■■•-  s  embalmed,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre ;  John  19: 
W|""|N,">,';  39.  Ni(  demus,  approaching  the  Savior  by 
"God  is  love;  and  he  that  dwelMh  in  love,  nigty  eaith  unto  Jesus,  '^tabbi,  we  know  that 
dwelleth  in  Qod,  and  God  in  him."  1  John  4  :  lriou  «t  a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  DO  man 
16.  Love  is  a  chief  attribute  of  Jehovah,  th<  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doeat,  except 
length,  and  breadth,  and  Might,  and  depth  ol  God  be  with  him."  When  we,  thon,  as  a  peo- 
which  are  beyond  our  comprehension  ;  lor  they  Plei  nave  arrived  to  the  years  of  maturity  and 
are  infinite.  lMween  the  three  persons  of  the  understanding,  Christ  in  his  infinite  mercy  eni 
Godhead,  love  is  unutterably  lull,  perfi  ct,  aid  j"ins  (">  M  a  work  to  be  dote— simply  that  "we 
blisaAil;  towards  holy  angels  and  Christians,  must  be  born  ngain,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but 
God's  love  is  an  infinite,  Fatherly  complacency  ot  incorruptible,  which  is  good  and  pleasing  in 
and  affection  ;  toward  sinners,  it  is  immeasura-  the  sight  of  Jesus.  Then  to  become  heirs  of 
ble  compassion.  It  is  shown  in  all  his  works  God.  a,:a*  j  'int-heirs  with  Christ,  and  subj>  cts  ol 
and  ways,  and  dictates  his  holy  Law,  but-is  most  his  blessed  kingdom*  of  which  it  is  said,  "Eye 
signally  displayed  in  the  Gospel.  1  John  4:  10  b-th  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,"  the  things  which 
"Herein*  iff  love"  Holy  love  in  man  would  God  has  reserved  for  his  children,  let  us  not  de* 
make  the  whole  heart  and  soul  supremely  de-"  |  Pend  too  much  "I'on  earth  and  earthly  things, 
light  in  and  obe)  God,  and  cordially  and  practi- '  »I  they  must  p?»<=s  away  ,  ncr  wealth,  i  rr  riches, 
calif  love  all  beings  according  to  their  character  '  r°r  "the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil." 
—the  good,  with  fellowship  of  soul,  and  the  evil,  Let  us,  then,  as  Christians,  deny  ourselves  <  t  the, 
.wivh  a  Christ-like  benevolence.  Such  a  love  !  fashions,  and  customs,  and  vanities,  and  the  de- 
would  meet  and  fulfil  all  the  ends  of  the  law.  ceitlul  lusts  ofthe  world,  which  so  easily  betray 
Matt.  22nd,  Kom.  13ih.  Without  it  none  can  "*•  May  Vf'  then  cast  our  cares  op  Jesus,  lor 
enter  heaven  ;  and  as  the  affections  of  every  un-  I1C  carcth  lor  us.  1  .  Lan 
renewed  heart  are  all  mixed  with  sin,  being  '."■"*"•"**  . 
given  to  forbidden  objects,,  or  .selfishly  and  undu-  * 
ly  given  to  objects  not  forbidden,  we  must  be  ,  T,,e  nrn<l '""* 
born  again  in  order  to  see  Gcd  ;  John  3  :  3.  During  the  late  war,  itiBKsonl^imcs  the  cus- 
HoWs  then,  shall  (his  being  born  again  of  the  torn  to  bring  a  large  body  of  captured  soldiers 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  as  the  Savior  himself  together  to  be  left  in  charge  of  a  small  number 
says,  be  accomplished  ?  Do  you  remember,  on  to  guard  them  ;  but  to  make  this  number  <  fl  eb» 
a  certain  occasion,  the  discourse  of  Jesus  with  ive,  a  line  was  marked  around  the  captives,  who 
Nicodemus,  a  member  of  the  Je  wish  sanhedrim,  were  made  to  understand,  '.f  tin  y  ventured  too 
at  first  a  Pharisee  and  afterwards  a  disciple  of  near  this  line  it  was  at  the  peril  ol  th<ir  live?. 
Jesus'?  He  was  early  convinced  that  Christ  Seme  wanted  more  liberty  than  the  narrow  en- 
came  from  God,  but  was  not  ready  at  once  to  closure  afforded  them,  hence  ventured  as  near 
rank  himself  among  his  followers.  He  first  ap-  the  line  as  they  thought  prudent,  but  too  olten 
pears  as  a  timid  inquirer  after  the  truth,  lenrn>  paid  the  penalty  by  death  ;  hence  this  line  was 
ing  the  great  doctrines  of  regeneration  and  called  the  Dead-line.  The  church  of  Christ  is- 
atonement.  We  see  him  cautiously  defending  aUo  surrounded  by  a  Dtad-linr.  Some  efthe 
the  Savior  before  the  senhedrim  ;  and  at  last,  members  are  dissatisfied  with  the  narrow  limits 
in  the  trying  scene  of  the  crucifixion,  he  avowed  allowed  them,  and,  in  the  exercise  of  judicious 
himself  a  believer,  and  came  with  Joseph  of  Ari  liberty,  as  they  think,  venture  too  near  the  con- 
mathea  to  pay  the  last  duties  to  the  body  of  fines  of  this  world.  They  do  not  mean  1o  step 
Christ,  yvhich  they    took    down  from   the  cross,  on  dangerous  ground,  only  to  see  how  near  they 


658 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


might  go  and  be  safe  ;  but,  alas  ! 

"There  is  a  line  by  us  unseen, 

That  crosses  every  path, 
The  hidden  boundary  between 

liod's  patience,  and  God's  wrath." 

The  line  is  crossed,  the  soul  is  lost ! 

During  my  journey  to  the  A.  M.,  I  was  m> 
trcduced  to  the  daughter  of  a  much  be- 
loved brother.  She  was  intelligent  and  very 
amiable.  On  parting  I  said,  ''I  was  glad  to  call 
her  friend,  but  would  feel  more  happy  to  call 
her  sister."  Blushing,  she  said,  "Why  I  have 
been  a  sister  these  three  yeais."  Her  being  so 
near  the  dead-line  was  the  reason  I  made  the 
mistake ;  for  how  could  I  tell  to  which  side  she 
belonged  ? 

A  young  brother,  reared  by  pious  parents, 
went  to  a  neighboring  town  to  learn  a  profes- 
sion. Being  without  guilt  himself,  he  suspect- 
ed none  in  others.  He  found  the  society  of  the 
young  in  that  town  agreeable.  They  would  be 
a  little  fast  sometimes,  he  thought,  yet  they 
were  good  fellows,  and,  not  to  seem  too  odd,  he 
would  take  lemonade  when  they  took  brandy. 
His  dress,  too,  must  be  made  as  near  the  fash- 
ionable  mode  as  can  be  without  offence  to  the 
church.  One  day  I  saw  him  come  out  of  a  sa- 
loon, and  when  he  met  me  he  requested  me  to 
endorse  for  him  at  the  bank.  His  coming  out 
of  the  saloon,  and  having  no  one  to  support  but 
himself,  did  not  please  me,  and  I  refused.  An- 
other brother  endorsed  to  whom  he  owes  the 
money  yet.  He  soon  after  tock  one  step  too 
near  the  dead  line    and/e??  I  fear,  never  to  rise. 

Young  brethren  and  sisters,  1  too  am  young, 
and  have  been  near  the  dead-line  of  worldly 
folly  once ;  and,  like  one  who  has  heard  the  bul- 
lets whistle  past  his  ears,  I  warn  you  to  keep  lar 
enough  away  from  the  Dead-line. 

S.  Z.  Shakp. 

Maryv'rfle,  Teun. 


entreaty  to  all  professors,  both  old   and    young, 
is,  'Let  us  seek  deeply  to    study    the    word  of 
God,  that  by  feeding  upon   it   we    may    grow.:> 
An     instructed  Christian  is  a  more  useful  vessel 
of  honor  for  the  Master,  than    an    ignorant   bev 
liever.     I  do  not  say  that  instruction  is    all,    far 
from  it;     there    is    much  in  zeal,  and,  with  but 
slander  knowledge,  a  man  full  of  zeal    may  do  a 
great  deal ;  but  if  the    zealous   man  has  knowl- 
edge in  proportion,  how  much  more  will   he    a- 
chieve  \   Dig  deep  in  your    researches  into    the 
Scriptures,  beloved  friends.     I  am  always  afraid 
lest  any  of  you  should  take  your  doctrinal  views 
from  me,  and  believe  doctrines  merely    because 
I  have  taught  you  to  do  so.     I  charge  you,   if  I 
preach  anything  that  is    not    according    to    the 
Lord's  word,  away  with  it ! — and  though  we,  or 
an  angel  from  heaven,  preach  any  other   gospel 
than  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,   away  with    it ! 
—  do  not  regard  our  persons  for    a    moment,  in 
comparison    of    divine    authority.       Study  the- 
character  of  Christ.     Do  not    merely  know  that 
he  is  Christ,  but  who  he  is — whose    Son    he   is,, 
and  what  he  is.  and  what  he  did,  and    what   he 
is  doing,  and  what  he  will  do,  and  all    the  glor- 
ious   hopes    which    cluster  around  bis  first  and 
second  advent — all  the  precious    truths    of  the 
covenant  of  grace,  and  the  glorious    attribute   of 
eternal  love.     Do  not  be  afraid  of  what  are  calk 
ed  the  "deep  things  of  God."     I    do    not  mean 


that    you, 


beginners,    are  to  give  your 


Christian    Mmlj. 

1  would  have  you,  beloved  friends,  dwell  deep 
in  the  matter  of  Christian  study.  He  who 
knows  himself  a  sinner,  and  Christ  a  Savior,  is 
certainly  justified;  but  we  desire  to  be  some- 
thing more  than  saved.  The  babe  in  grace  is 
the  Lord's  child  ;  but  we  do  not  wish  to  be  al- 
was  infants  ,  there  is  a  time  when  we  should  be 
more  than  children.  Christ's  babes  should  grow 
up  to  be  men  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  and   my    earnest 


thoughts  o  them,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  sim- 
plicities of  the  gospel;  but  at  the  same  time,, 
when  you  know  the.  Lord  savingly,  go  on  to 
know  yet  more  and  more.  Ccmpn  herd  with 
all  saints,  what  are  the  depths  and  heights.  En- 
trench yourselves  in  the  precious  truths  of  God's 
word — no  bulwarks  are  so  strong. — Spttrgevn, 

Charity  saves  food  and  clothing.  Carry  an 
armful  of  wood;  or  haul  a  whole  load  it  you  can 
spare  it,  to  some  poor  family,  and  the  exercise 
will  warm  you  so  that  you  will  not  consume  so 
much.  The  thought  of  the  comfort  you  thus 
bestow  on  the  poor,  will  warm  your  heart  and 
your  heart  will  warm  your  body,  so  you  will  not 
need  so  many  clothes.  Go  and  try  it. — Pleas- 
ure Boat. 


Always  in  haste,  but  never  in  a  hurry, 
ure  and  I  have  taken  leave  of  each  other. 


Leis- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


n  i-i.it. 

J  ndgc  Not. 

•'\\iin  irtll  on  Hi  .it  in  i  ..Hi  tnotl    r  man'i 
rant  '  To  bti  own  war  tor  Uu    standctb  or 

I.illctli.- 

How  do  «i'  know  what  heart*  have  vilest 

.-in  '! 

I  loW  iln  we  know  .' 

Many,  like  ticpulchrcs,  arc  foul  wi'hin, 
^\  h ntward  gnrb    is  spoil  the 

II   i\V, 

Anil  many  m  iy  bo  pure  wo  t  li  ink  i 

I  low  near  toOod  I  ho  souls  of  such  have 

l„ . 

\\  h,ii  in.  neicH  -i  urcl  ponitenoe  may  win 
Hi -.v  iln  wo  know  1 

II"  tell  who  .-iiim  ili  noon  than 

How  oan  wo  (('11? 
\\  c  iliink  our  brol her  walkcth  guilty, 

•  iii'l  Mir   him  in  sclf-ri  ;hti  ou  n  •  i      Ah, 

IV    II  I 

I'orhapaifwc  had  been    driven   through 

the  holl 
'<  If  his  untold  temptation*,  wo  might  I  o 
I-      uprigbi  in  mil  daily  walk  than  he— 
Uow  '  -in  wo  tell? 

inn  the  ills  thai  othci    do  ' 
I  tare  iro  <  >ndcmn  ''. 
Their  strength  U  gtuaU,    their  trials  nol 

a  few, 
rrin>  tide  of  wrong  \s  difficult  (>>  Btem, 
And  if  to  na  mi  re  clearly  than  t"  them 
la  given  knowledge  of  too  good  and  true, 

More  do  they  i !  uur   help,    and   pity, 

too— 

Dare  wo  condemn  ? 

God  ln'lp  as  all,  ami  lead  na  day  l>y  day, 

i  iod  help  na  all ! 

We  cannot  walk  al •  the  perfect  way. 

Kvi]  allure-  u-.  tciupta  us,  and  we  Hill  — 
We  are  bat    human,  and  our  power  is 

small; 
Not  one  of  us  may  boast,  and  nol  .i  day 
liolis  o'er  our  heads  but  each  hath  need 
Bay, 

God  bless  us  all ! 


For  the  COMF 
I'm  (on. 


";  I    >W  then  will  "  •  ...  if  We 

neglect  bo  great  ■  aalvati  d  ''." 

Header,   these   are  ull    quotations 
which  ought  to  engage  onr  the 
from  time  to  time,     in   order 
bappy    braver,     we    certainly 

Into  union  with   God,  and  in  or- 

der  to  obtain  this  relationship  we 
must  comply  with  bia  requirements. 
0  d  givci  u  bis  law,  not  to  trille 
with,  to  pick  out  what  t  ui'.-  onr  taste 

or  fancy,  hut  to  obey  it  in  < -very  re- 
spect.     This  union  with  God   li 

al  life  beyond  the  grave, 
Inn  it  will  bring  us  Into  union  with 
(i'  d's  |KM  pie  here  already  in  tola 
the  drunkard,  the 
adulterer,  the  thief,  the  swearer,  and 
the  many  differs)  I  characters  in  which 
man  may  serve  Satan;  after  leaving 
his  service  and  c,  mplying  with  God's 
will,  the  v  all  agree  on  one  common 
platform.  There  is  no  division  in 
poiuts  of  the  ili  ctrine  I  f  salvation  ;  all 
are  satisfied  that  God  is  no  resj 

of  persons  ;  all  are  brethren  ;  all  work 
for  the  interest  of  the  church.  They 
love  one  another;  there  is  no  preju- 
dice, no  hatred,  no  jealousy,  fir  they 
remember  that   nil  are   brethren;  no 

seekers  after  popularity  ;  no  trying  to 
plcnse  man  only,  for  they  glory  in 
nothing  bat  in  Christ  and  "his  cause; 
no  boasters  <  f  wLut  they  have  done, 
or  of  what  they  will  do,  for  they 
know  that  ui  best  they  are  hut  ser- 
vants of  God,  and  that  10  him  they 
look  for  their  reward  ;  no  peace  fa 
er,  no  going  to  law  with  one  an 
for  Jesoa  decides  all  difficulties  for 
them  ;  no  self-esteem,  for  at  all  times 
they  know  they  are  bat  du-r.  T!  •  .-.• 
nil  ore  principles,  not  of  Christians, 
bat  Ol  Satan's  set  vants.  The  true 
Christian  knows    ibis,    and    therefore 


guards   Bgainst    being   entrapped    in 

"United  we  stand  ;  divided  we  fall."  J  any  of  tiietn.       Brethren,    let   us    all 
Union  with   God   and   his   people   consider  this  well,  and  let  ns  all  learn 
here  ou  earth  insures  salvation    with-  ,  our  duty  ;  and  if  we  learn  it,  let  us  by 
out  a  doubt.     Then  the  question  how    no  means  forget  to  practice  it. 
to  get  into  this  union  becomes  impor-  j      Clod  loves  union  among  his  people. 
tank     The   laws  of  a    country  tell  us  ■  For  this  Jesoa  prayed.     See  John  17. 
bow  to  get  into  union  with  the  people  ,  And  if  God    wants    us  to  he  jM  union 
of  that   country,    and   so    the    law  of  I  with  himself   and  with    one   an 
God,    which    is  to    bring    ahcul    ibis     he  certainly    has    an    object    in  view.' 
union  between    Gcd    sud    man,    and    Then  why  must  we  be   in  onion  with 
man  aud  man,  explains  to  everyone    God?     Heai    what    the    I 
bow  to   form    this  union.      'Cod  bo    "Without   me   you   can  do  nothing." 
loved  the  world  that  he  gave  bis  own    'I  his,  without  any    fart  nient, 

Son,  that  whosoever  belie  vet  h  on  him    shows  to  ns  the  neo  Bsity   of  beiug  in 
Shall  not  perish  but  have  everlasting    union    with    God.        Then    why    the 


life'";  no  distinction  made,  "whosoever 
will, let  him  come";  "Ho,  ye  that  thirst 
come";   "all  yo  that  are  heavy  laden, 


union  among  his  followers?  Christ 
Bays,  that  they  should  l>e  one,  even 
as  he  and  the   Father  are  one.     Only 


for  a   tnmiii  nt  imagine  that  tl 
only   tine   Christian   in   this 
Who  doe.-  Imagine  that  I  land 

against  all   the   tamptatl  ■-   <>f  this 

k(  d  world  f    Bat  then  turn  around 
and    behold    a     church    ol   believi 
steadfast,    Immovable,   nil    in   union, 
and  m ho  ean  annihilate  their  luith  '. 

Well     Stay      lie-    ap.  Ml,  |     (  vhiim,    "If 

God  i  ■■■ 

•  this 
conclusion  :  it  is  for  our  ei  ■ 

re  in  union  among 
oh!  Brethren*,  1  have  often  thought, 
if  wo  are  in  union  with  God  and  bis 
people,  Satan  and  his  novels  may 
hurl  their  darts,  but  in  vain.  Skep- 
tics may  pick  at  what  we  a  rite  or  say, 
yet.  it  will  be  beneath  the  dignity  of 
the  profession  we  make,  to  mind  elan- 

•presentations  made  by 
persons  who  do  not  even  claim  to  be 
Christians.  They  ear. not  harm  us. 
They  may  do  ■  good  deal  of  boasting; 

thej  may  parade  tl  i  ir  ignores 
the  pare  religion  of  Je8US,  Iron,  week 
to  week,  in  local  and  political  Hi 
papers,  which  should  not  be  n.  i 
by  any  one  professing  10  belong; 
Christian  cbnrcfa  ;  f  >r  it  is  well  known 

that  a    person    is  known  by    the   com- 
pany be  keeps, 

Fet  ns,  then,    consider  it    our  d 
to  see  to  it  that  we  are  in  union  with 

G<  d.  This  we  can  be  by  doing  I 
will.  .And  then  let  us  be  in  love  and 
union  among  ourselves.  "IJv  ihis 
-hail  all  n.i  n  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciplaa,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  an- 
other." Bat  will  the  world  sec  this 
if  we  are  at  strife  with  one  aiiotix  r  ? 
The  matter  i  int.     'II 

we  love  !•'■  d,  whom  we  see  not,  if 
hate  our  brother,    whom  ■  If 

We  stand    united    on    the   platform  of 
the  (Jo-pel,  we  shall    L'Hie   I  .  if 

ui    accomplish)  -    his   object  in 
\  i  dim;  it-,    and    le  i 

will  bo  our  doom  '.      S;  nd 

our  misery  only  inseparable. 

.  brethren   at 
all,  every  one  of  08,  think  I  f '.his  pi 
erfuily.    It  is  true,  we  at  limes  wound 
the   feelings  i  I  i  ur   fellow    me 
but  can  s  I  childn  u. 

I 
we  be  i nined    ourseli es,    in    ■    •  • 

fy  Satan's  w 
heaven  ferbi  i  this  !  Mai 
all  n 
all  into    peace  rind    M'ion    With    thee  and 

with  one  anotl 

;•  Will 

"i\e  thee  the  pnUe    md  h<  n  >r  forr  all. 

M.  ll'ov. 


GGO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Ti»e  rour  Seasons. 

I,V  EUGENE  .1.  1IAI.1-. 

Sl'KlNC. 

l'n  in  beyond  the  purple  clouds, 

Through  the  mild  and  balmy  air, 
Starts  the  April  suushinc  down 

On  the  world  so  fresh  and  fair, 
'31  ?<1  the  verdure,  here  and  there, 

Flow'rets  peep  with  golden  eyes; 
Sparkling  rain-drops  gently  fall, 

Like  a  blessing  from  the  skies. 

In  the  field,  the  farmer  toils; 

Singing  pnily ,  at  his  plow, 
In  the  budding  woodlands,  near, 

Hear  the  robins  carol  now. 
All  the  earth  seems  glad  and  bright; 

A\  inter's  storms  are  gone  from  view. 
Nature,  from  her  reel,  awakes 

Once  again  to  bloom  anew. 

BUMMER. 
Through  the  sultry  summer  skies, 

Light  clouds  slowly  come  and  go, 
Peacefully  their  shadows  fall 

On  the  dreamy  world  below. 
Merrily  the  crickets  sing. 

In  the  meadows  green  and  fair. 
Summer  roses  arc  in  bloom 

And  their  fragrance  fills  the  air. 

Softly  sweeps  the  southern  wind, 

O'er  the  fields  of  waving  corn; 
Joyfully  along  the  air, 

Sounds  the  welcome  dinner  horn, 
And  its  echoes  die  away 

'Mid  the  leafy  wood  near  by, 
"\\  lure  beneath  the  trees  at  noon, 

Lazily  the  cattle  lie. 

AUTUMN. 

Gloomy  clouds  are  flying  past. 

And  the  cool  October  breeze, 
Sighing  with  a  mournful  sound 

Through  the  branches  of  the  trees, 
Scatter  Autumn's  golden  leaves 

Roughly  o'er  the  world  so  dear. 
Summer's  sunny  days  arc  past, 

And  the  wintry  storms  are  near. 

Faded  arc  the  flowers  now, 

And  the  earth  seems  bleak  and  lone; 
To  a  more  congenial  clime 

Have  the  swallows  homeward  flown. 
Gathered  is  the  golden  grain 

From  the  stubble  fields  below. 
Soon  will  weary  nature  find 

Rest,  beneath  the  winter's  snow. 

WINTER, 

From  the  north  the  chilling  winds, 
With  a  solemn  moaning,  blow 


O'er  the  dark  and  dismal  world, 
Covered  by  the  fleecy  snow. 

Autumn's  glory  long  has  fled, 
And  the  trees,  so  tall  and  bare, 

Stand  liko  sentinels,  alone, 
In  the  cold  and  frosty  air. 

See  the  crystal  icicles, 

Clinging  to  the  frezrn  caves, 
And  the  cold,  white  window  panes 

Covered  o'er  with  phantom  leaves. 
And  die  thrifty  farmers,  now 

Seated  by  the  cheerful  fires, 
Take  their  comfort  and  (heir  ease, 

While  the  good  old  year  expires. 


The  Dead  oi  I'wris. 

Brother  ffolsmger;  for  the  benefit 
and  information  of  the  readers  of  the 
C.  F.  0.,  I  send  you  the  following 
which  1  cut  out  of  the  Baltimore 
Daily  American,  of  Tuesday,  Sept. 
2nd,  whose  editor  and  proprietor, 
Charles  C.  Fulton,  a  gentleman  of 
wealth,  is  with  his  dsugbtcrs  travel- 
ing over  the  European  continent.'arcl 
being  an  accomplished  writer,  furnish- 
es a  continued  "Editorial  Correspond- 
ence," in  which  be  furnishes  the  read- 
ers of  his  paper  with  more  reliable 
European  manners,  style  and  habits 
than  tbey  ever  knew  by  any  other 
source.  Being  in  Paris,  the  nurs- 
ery of  fashion,  he  gives  a  parog.  aph 
on  burials  there.  To  an  Anerican 
the  burial  of  the  poor  there  is  perfect- 
ly revolting.  And  the  backward  im- 
mersionist,  who  grounds  bis  reasons 
for  the  backward  action  en  the  idea 
of  burying  the  dead  on  the  back,  will 
find  bis  strong  reliance  not  very 
strong  after  all. 

D.  P.  Sayler. 

THE  DEAD  OF  PARIS. 

'  The  wbole  business  of  burying 
the  dead,  and  furnishing  coffins,  car- 
riages, and  all  the  requisites  for  fune- 
rals, is  in  the  hands  o!  en  incorporated 
company,  no  one  else  having  the  right 
to  inteifere  with  the  business.  In  fact 
it  is,  like  the  tobacco  business,  a  source 
of  large  revenue  to  the  Government. 
The  monopoly  is  granted  to  this  in- 
corporated company  under  the  title  of 
Entreprise  des  Pompes  Eunebres, 
whose  principal  office  is  at  10  Kue  Al- 
ibert, -whilst  it  has  branch  offices  iu 
each  of  the  arrondisements  with  which 
the  city  is  divided.  The  officers  of 
this  company  take  charge  of  the  body 
and  prepare  for  the  funeral,  just  upon 
such  a  scale,  and  at  such    expense  as 


ule  of  prices   are   such  as  to   suit  the 
purses  of  all  parties,  and  they  are  re- 
quired to  bury  the  very  poor  gratuit- 
ously.    A  "first-class  funeral"   is  set 
down  on  the  schedule  as  costing  7.181 
francs  (about  $1  500),  the  cost  of  each 
article  and  expense  being  enuraeiated. 
There  are  nine  other  classes,  the  low- 
est costing  18  francs  and  75  centimes, 
including    the    religious   ceremonies. 
There  are,  however,  no  legal  limits  to 
the. cost  of  first-class   funerals,   as  it 
altogether  depends   upon  the    means 
and  desire  for    funeral    pomp  of  the 
family.       The    horses,    hearses,    car- 
riages and  drivers  are  all  of  a  differ- 
ent character    for   each  of  these  ten 
clcsses,  the  difference  being  in  the  age 
and    spirit  of  the    horses,    the    good 
locks  of  the    drivers,    the    quality  of 
their    clothing,    the    harness   of  the 
horses,  the  ancient   or  modern  build 
of  the  carriages,  &c.      The  bearse  is 
graded    from    a    fpler.cid    structure 
down  to  a  band  cart,  and  the  extreme- 
ly poor  are   merely    furnished  with  a 
band-barrow  to  enable  the  friends  to 
carry  the  body   on  their  shoulders  to 
the  grave.     The  quality  of  the  grave 
elotbep,    the    ceffin,    and   everything 
else  is  graded  to  the  price,  as  it  may 
he  ordered,  fiom  class  ZS'o.    1  to  class 
No.  10.     Beside  getting  the  dead  poor 
buried  without  cost,  the  Government 
receives   fiom  the    company   83^  per 
cent,  on  the   produce  of  funeral  orna- 
ments, and  15  per  cent,  en  all  articles 
furnished.     The    revenue  from  these 
sources  is  quite  large,  and  as  the  cem- 
eteries are    also  the  property   of  the 
city  government,  tLe  dead,  as  well  as 
the    living,    have  to  contribute  their 
quota  to  beautifying  Paris.  The  dead 
poor  are  only  allowed  to  occupy  the 
ground   for    five   years,    when    their 
bones  are  sold  fcr  agricultural  purpo- 
ses, and  the  space  tbey  occupied  given 
to  some  new    claimant  for  the  privil- 
eges of  the   soil.       There  are   three 
kinds  of  graves  iu  the  cemeteries  even 
for  these    who   pay  fcr   the    right  of 
sepulture.     There  are  seme  who  pur- 
chase   the    perpetual    right  for  their 
friends   to  occupy   the  soil,    but  it  is 
generally    conceded    for  five  years  or 
more,  subject  to  renewal.     If  not  re- 
newed, the  bones    are  taken  up,  and 
the  ground  prepared  for  lease  to  some 
new  comer.     In  the  common  graves, 
or  as  they  are  ealled/bstes  communes, 
the  peer  are  gratuitously  buried  four 
and  a  Lalf  feet  deep  in  coffins   placed 
close  to,  but  not  on  top  of  each  other. 


the  family  may  desire.     Their  sched-  '  This    economizes  space,    as    well   as 


OUR]  FAMIL?  COM]  ! 


l 


in  their  removal  when  the 
live  years  ha\ e  expired. 

This  will  all  Mem  revolting  to  the 
A  nterican  read*  r,  hot  it  ie  u  it  be 
bad  as  tbe  vault  system  at  Naples, 
w  here  there  are  tbree  hundred  and 
sixty-live  vaults,  one  for  eacb  day  In 
tbe  year.  One  of  these  vaults  is  open- 
ed every  day  in  succession,  ami  tbe 
dead  poor  of  that  day,  ranging  from 
twenty  to  fifty,  men,  WMii.cn  and  chil- 
dren, tumbled  in  oaked,  bead  I 
most,  a  cart  load  of  lime  thrown  upon 
tbem,  ami  tlio  round  Blab  on  the 
mouth  of  tli'  rault  b<  aled  until  its 
turu    < k  I  .:i;i    i!(  xt    year. 

most  rev<  Iting  eight  a  e  ev<  r  a  i:  i 
td  was  tbe  throwing  the  bodies  in  one 
of  these    vaults,   tlm   number   being 
twenty-three.      Tbey    were   i>r. 
outoftbe  chapel,  stripped  naked,  ail 
ages   and  st  \i  s,  taken  by  tbe  heels, 
aid   lowen  d   down,   bead   f<  r< 
through  the  narrow  circulai  •  p 
In  order  to  scatter  them  arouud  in 
the  vault,  wbilsi   suspended   by  the 

•  they  wcic  made  to  vibrati 
and  forward,  and  when  sufficient  mo- 
mentum had  been  obtained  to  place 
tin  in  where  desired,  they  would  strike 
against  the  walls  with  a  dull  thud, 
and  the  man  would  walk  leisurely 
back  for  another  body,  lie  actually 
proposed  to  open  ai  d  allow  a  peep 
i  vault  that  had  been  closed  two 
days  for  a  franc,  wbicb  was  respect- 
fully declined.  The  Bight  he  desired 
to  ixbibit  was  the  revel  of  th( 
among  the  bodies,  which  are  said  to 
Bwarm  from  one  vault  to  anotb'i  r  as 
soon  as  the  new  bodies  have  been  de- 
li Riled  and  the  opening  sealed.  These 
European  countries  are  bad  locations 
for  the  poor  man  to  live  iu,  and  still 
less  satisfactory  for  him  to  die  in. 

Among  the  items  of  city  receipts 
last  year  in  Paris  are  the  following: 
Hues  ou  burials  696,000  fran 

I    sale  of    lands     in    cemeteries, 
.000  fran.-  I  mi  )     Vi  e  (\o 

never,  find  any  return  f>  r  the 
sale  of  human  bones,  which  is  proba- 
bly a  perquisite  to  the  grave  digger. 

'  ■  •  In  y  Slmll  nunger  no  More." 
Rightly  considered,  this  is  ouc  of 
the  most  beautiful  and  comforting 
promises  in  all  God's  word,  hut  we 
are  too  apt  to  lose  the  force  of  it.  from 
the  idea  generally  attached  to  it,  of 
its  referer.ee  to  purely  physical  hun- 
ger. There  are  many  of  our  Savior's 
dear  children  who  have  known  what 
it  is  to  fitl  all  the  pangs   if  unsatis- 


fied craving  for  the  bread  of  thin  life, 
but  tbe  ii. 

ence,   for   from    childhood    we 
have    nevi  r   lack  d  a   sufl 
good,  wbi  :         i  read- 

ing these  words  as   a  part  of  tb 
cription  of  our  future  glorii 

we  do  not  feel  as  If  they    w.    • 

lor  US,  and  tin.  I  In  in    by  often 

unheeding, 

But  a  little  thought  and  attention 
will  convince  us  that  i  xemptii  a  from 
physical  hunger  is  hut  a  small  pari 
of  the  blessing  promised,  and  who  of 
us  is  >.i  blessed  as  not,  at  times  at 
least,  to  hunger  sadly  in  spirit,  mind 
and    heart  ?      Indei  d,    we   can    - 

i  hii.-t's    disciples,  if  we   do  not 
f  spiritual   hungi  r ; 
.:    and    thirsting    after 
righteousness"  upon    which  he  him- 
self pi  -  a  blessing.     \\Y  must 
often  long  for  more  of  his    <jrace 
love,   and    Spirit   in    our   hearts,   fur  a 
greater  likeness  to  him.  and  hi 
in  inner  and  outer  life.      And  w< 
ger  for  a  Bigbt  of  his  blessed  face,  for 
"the    King    in   his    beauty,"  that  we 
may  "see  him    us  he  is,''    crowned  in 
ever,    always,    our  loving, 
sympathizing  Savior.     Then  shall  we 
find  plentiful   provision  for  our  iong- 

"lls. 

Again,  how  many  of  us  know  what 
it  is  to  hunger  in  mind,  to  thirst  after 
knowledge.  There  is  so  much  to  be 
learned,  and  so  little  ';■  e  to  learn  it 
in  !  Our  minds  are  at  best  so  weak, 
and  we  can  comprehend  so  little  of 
nature's  mysteries  that  we  try  ; 
to  Solve  And  with  some  of  us  tie 
infirmities  of  the  flesh  weigh  so  heav- 

1  the  days  are  so  full  of  i 
for   the  dear    ones    at   home,    or    the 
Btruggle  for  bodily    BUl  ,  that 

there  i.-.  Bcarcely  any  time  or  Bti 
left  for  the    acquiring   of  that  knowl- 
edge, fir  which  we  so  ardently   long. 
Tint,  friends,  let  us  take  courage 

learn   all   we  can    here,    knowing  that 

i.  our  it.  rnal  borne  <  ur 
minds,  with  every  other   part  ■ 
natures,  s'lall  be  satisfied,  and  go  on 
improving  from  agi 

But  such  deprivations  are,  after  ail, 
easy    to  bear    compared    with 
hunger,   and    who  tli.it     has  attained 

irity  but    knows  i 
thing  of  'his?     Who  has  not   buried 
Borne  d<  a;-  friend,    or  wi  pt  ovi  r  the 
<vo\:\   t!  .  as  life  it- 

self, or  a  or-e  sti!!,  mourned  over  the 
ruin  of  pon  e  darling  i  :.••  a  h->  might 
have  hceu  the  greatest    blessing  aud 


happiness  .  r  u  i  in  ■ 

in  his 

own  bead '      How   n      ••  there 

I  its  no  grai  ei  la  tbem  '     And 
think  of  the   many   lonely 
whom  Qod  in  bis   provides 

Uied  I '  f    kindred     and    I 

and  u  m   «•  a  bole  lives  are  i 

Ie   to  submit  cheerfully  to  bin 

and  stii!    tl  . 

of  their  hearts  for  ihr  I 
bountifully  •  d  on  otb< 

-urli  this  speaks    motst 

eloqui  ntly.      ''I  bey  si  "I!  bung 

more"      \o    mure    of    these     int 

longin  Bed   crs  ■ 

after  holiness,  knowledge   and  bappi- 

les  for  !>• 
submission  to    and     unfailing  trust  in 
our  S:;\  ii  r,  bul  -.  itb  light, 

and   joy,    and   unutti  rable   bli 
spirit,  mind  and    heart.       Docs  it  not 
make  us  feel  like  crying  out, 

"U  mother  dear,  Jerusalem, 
•vin  a  •  ball  I  cone  io  u 

.11  iny  eorrows  Ii.»v 
Tbj 

—  I  '  it,. 

For  the  ( 
IJnntlsiii— A  Kcv!"H.  \o    J 

The  writer  feels  his  onwortbinesa 
aud  inability  :  but,  according  to  prom- 
ise in  a  former  article,   I  woull  refer 

the  render  to   a  few  more  in 

that  blet  died  tbe  Tests' 

•   Of  the  SOU  Of  Qod — 'hat    per! 
law  of  liberty,  which,  if  properly  and 
strictly  complied  with  in  tl  v  i  1 1 

grant  us  tbe  privilege  of  basking  in 
the  light  of  eternal  felicity,  and  t  > 
pluck  of  the  ambrosial    fruit  from  tho 

of  life  while  eternity  rolls  its  am- 
ple round.      It   makes   no   difiterei 
bow  poor  we  are,  nor  how  ragg*  d,  - 
bow  weak  or  frail,    nor  how   rejec 
and  de.-t  ien,  nor  how  unwor- 

thy, through  tbe  worthiness  of  Chi 
and  her.:  I  D(  I  to  hi  nil 

We  I  ..  ..rihy  bej  or  ive. 

rid, 
Christ  for  our    sakes    became    p 
and  through  ■  ■  rty  shall  we  be 

made  rich  !  Why  then  should  wo 
despond   and  jbt  of  the  prise 

lion    is  not 

a  ith  the  :t  shall  bo  P 

But  to  the  i-iioi,  et.  "And  then 
went  out  unto  libit  all  the  land  i  f  du- 
de:!, and  '  .  and  wr re 
all  baptized  of  him  iu  the  riv^r  of 
Jordan,  confessing  their  si  H  »rk 


GG2 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1  :  f>.  "And  were  baptized  61' him  in 
Jordan."  Matt,  3  :  6.  "And  Jesus, 
ul,(n  be  was  baptized,  went  up 
Btraightway  out  oi  the  water  "  Matt 
:;  :  l(i.  "Jesus  came  from  (Jiilike.and 
was  baptized  of  John  iu  Jordan." 
Mark  1  :  '.».  We  are  taught  that.in  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  shall  be  established.  We  have 
given  two  or  three  ;  and  from  the  con- 
struction of  the  passages,  any  child 
that  can  read,  who  was  uot  taught 
otherwise,  would  gather  the  idea  that 
baptism  was  performed  iu  the  water, 
ar.d  not  out  of  the  waU  r. 

I  will  now  j>ive  tome  mere  testi- 
mony. See  Acts  8:38,  "And  he 
commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still ; 
and  they  went  down  both  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ; 
acd  he  baptized  him.'' 

Is  it  not  plain,  and  conclusive,  that 
baptism  was,  and  is  to  be,  performed 
in  the  water,  and  under,  as  wc  will 
try  to  show  ?  The  inspired  apostle, 
iu  writing  to  his  Roman  brethren, 
calls  baptism  a  burial.  It  seems  as 
though  be  wanted  them  to  keep  in 
memory  how  and  why  they  were 
baptized.  lie  says,  "Know  ye  not, 
that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized 
into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into 
bis  death  ?  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death." 
Horn.  6  .  3,  4. 

The  language  is  explicit,  that  they 
bad  been  buried  with  Christ,  not  in 
the  sepulchre.  No,  any  one  admits 
that ;  for  Christ  was  buried  alone  in 
the  sepulchre.  How  then  ?  The 
apostle  says,  "In  baptism  ;"  "that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even 
so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of 
life.  For  if  we  have  been  planted  to- 
gether in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  bis 
resurrection."  We  understand  from 
the  passage,  that  there  is  to  be  a  like- 
ness ;  that  is,  we  are  to  represent  bis 
death,  in  a  likeness  in  baptism  ,  which 
can  only  be  done  in  baptism  by  im- 
mersion. "Knowing  this,"  says  the 
apostle,  "that  our  old  man  is  crucified 
with  him." 

For  farther  evidence,  see  Heb.  10th 
chapter.  The  apostle  there  plainly 
tells  us  bow  we  shall  enter  into  cove- 
nant relation  with  God.  He  says, 
"Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness 
to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood 
of  Jesus,  by  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us 
through  the  veil,   that  is  to  say,  his 


flesh;  and  having  an  Li<.'h  priest  over 
the  house  of  God,  let  us  draw  near 
with  a  line  heart."  Yes,  friendly 
reader,  if  you  have  never  vet  come  to 
God,  come  with  a  true  heart;  uot  like 
Baalam,  and  many  others  who  de- 
sired their  own  way,  but  like  Saul  of 
Tarsus,  who  said,  "Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do?"  "Let  us  draw 
near  with  a  true  heart,  in  full  assur- 
ance of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprin- 
kled (uot  the  head,  as  Brooks  will 
have  it,  but  our  hearts  sprinkled) 
from  an  evil  conscience,  aud  our  bod- 
ies washed."  Brooks  says,  "No 
washing  in  baptism;"  Paul  says, 
"Our  bodies  washed  with  pure  wa- 
ter." Dear  reader,  there  is  a  wrong 
somewhere.  Paul  says  he  is  "a  ser- 
vant of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  separated  unto  the  gospel  of 
God  ;"  Brooks  says  he  is  a  minister 
of  Christ,  called  to  preach  the  gospel. 
Both  claim  to  be  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  yet  differ  so  much  in  their  in- 
structions. The  apostle  says,  '  One 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism"  ;  while 
Brooks  tells  you,  "sprinkling  or  pour- 
iDg  is  baptism."  These  are  evidently 
two  different  modes;  because  they  are 
administered  after  two  different  forms, 
or  fashions.  And  he  will  reluctantly 
immerse  an  applicant,  when  insisted 
upon,  and  call  it  baptism  ;  which  is, 
undoubtedly,  the  third  lorm  of  per- 
forming the  ordinance  of  (what  he 
calls)  baptism. 

The  apostle  means,  when  speaking 
to  the  Ephesians,  (4  :  5,)  'One  God 
and  Father  of  all,"  one  faith  and 
practice  with  all  his  children  ;  be- 
cause we  are  taught  to  be  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  that  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  aud  fro,  and 
carried  about  with  every  wir.d  of  doc- 
trine. 

It  is  passing  strange,  that  men  of 
intellect  and  talent,  who  believe  in 
the  ubiquity  of  God,  and  accept  the 
New  Testament  scriptures  as  his 
Will  and  Testament,  and  profess  to 
be  ministers  of  Christ,  yet  assume 
the  effrontery  to  abrogate  the  divine 
behests  couched  therein.  Yes,  dear 
reader,  the  apostle  evidently  meant 
just  what  he  said — "One  Lord,  one 
faith,"  and  one  mode  or  manner  in 
which  the  holy  ordinance  of  Christian 
baptism  should  be  performed. 

I  will  notice,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
reader,  another  passage,  which  I  think 
unmistakable  for  all  earnest  and  hon- 
est seekers  after  truth.  The  apostle, 
iu  his  exhortation  to  coustancy,  and 


to  beware  of  philosophy  and  vain  tra- 
ditions, says  to  the  Colossians,  2:  12, 
"Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  where- 
in also  ye  are  risen  with  bim  through 
the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who 
bath  raised  him  from  'he  dead." 
Here  we  understand  that  the  Colos- 
sian  brethren  were  buried  in  baptism  ; 
that  they  were  obedient  to  the  heav- 
enly call  ;  that  they  had  represented 
the  death  and  burial  of  the  son  of  God 
in  baptism,  which  can  only  be  dono 
by  being  born  of  water,  as  was  said 
of  Nicodemns,  emerging  from,  as  we- 
understand  it.  As  stated  before,  there 
is  to  be  a  likeness  in  baptism  ;  for  if 
we  have  been  planted  together  in  the- 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also 
in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection. 
Peter  has  it  "The  like  figure."  I 
wculd  here  ask  the  ejuestion,  What  is 
a  likeness  ?  Were  1  to  tell  you,  dear 
reader,  that  I  had  your  likeness,  you 
would  at  once  know  what  I  meant  by 
the  word  likeness  ;  you  would  know 
at  once  that  I  had  a  something  which 
represented  your  person  to  me,  be. 
cause  it  looks  like  you :  it  is  your 
likeness,  it  represents  to  me  your  vis- 
age, your  form,  size,  your  very  per- 
son throughout.  I  know  how  you 
look,  because  I  have  your  likeness  ; 
it  looks  just  like  the  person  it  repre- 
sents. Even  so,  we  are  taught,  we 
should  represent  Christ  in  baptism, 
that  as  we  have  been  buried  with  him 
in  baptism,  or  by  baptism,  even  so 
we  also  should  walk  iu  newness  of 
life.  The  apostle  says,  "knowing 
this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with 
him."  As  Christ  tabernacled  here  in 
the  flesh,  and  was  crucified  upon  the 
cross,  and  was  buried,  or  iuterrec  in 
the  tomb,  and  again  brought  forth  to 
lite  by  the  resurrecting  power  of  God, 
even  so  must  the  subjects  of  bis  king- 
dom first  be  obedient  to  the  crucifix- 
ion of  sin,  or,  in  other  words,  be  cru- 
cified from  the  life  of  sin,  buried  in 
baptism,  aud  rise  to  a  newness  of  life, 
that  we  henceforth  should  not  servo 
sin. 

1  would  remark  here  that  the  word 
crucify  means  to  kill ;  and  when  any 
thing  is  killed,  it  is  dead  ,  and  when 
anything  is  dead,  it  does  not  exist 
with  any  vitality  whatever.  I  do  not 
understand  the  term  death  to  mean 
extinct,  annihilated,  but  simply  a  sep- 
aration ;  hence  it  is  that  those  who 
wish  to  enter  the  kingdom  must  be 
obedient  to  the  heavenly  call.  They 
must  crucify  the  old  man,  as  it  is 
termed.     Sin  must  be  dead,  or  sepa- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


r:itcd  from  the  body.  And  now  a  bu- 
rial must  next  take  place;  anil  n  res- 
urrection to  a  newness  of  life,  or,  as 
tin'  Savior  savs  to  Nicodcmus,  "!'•  •• 
of  water,'' — emerge  from  nnd  out  of 
into  u  new  state  of  being.  How  beau- 
tifully do  nil  harmonize. — both  the 
water  birth  of  wliich  the  Savior 
speaks,  and  the  burial  of  v\  Inch  the 
apostle  sp.  aks, — when  viewed  with 
the  senilini/.inLr  principle!  of  lan- 
guage,  Yes,  friend  Brooks,  to  be- 
come legal  heirs,  legitimate  children, 

we  must  enter  the    kingdom    SCCOrd 

ingtotbe  directions  which  the  king 
ha-  given  us — "bom  of  water  and  of 
the  spirit." 

1  am  aware  of  the  fact,  that  it  is  a 
very  popular  doctrine  in  the  world, 
that  the  Spirit  birth  must  precede  the 
water  birth  ;  but  I  will  take  the  Sa- 
vior's word  tor  it.  He  Bays,  "Horn 
0l  water  and  of  the  Spirit."  And  as 
we  have  submerged  ourselves  into  the 
spirit  of  disobedience,  from  the  nar- 
row way  into  the  broad  way,  so  now 
must  we  emerge  from  nnd  out  o(  that 
disobedient  spirit  and  walk  in  uew- 
Dessoflife,  after  we  tire  risen  from 
this  burial,  or  baptism,  which  we  are 
trying  to  Investigate,  I  maintain 
that  the  two  births,  of  which  the  Sa- 
vior spike-to  Nieodemus,  are  so  close- 
ly couueeted,  that  they  take  place 
about  the  same  time,  aad  is  to  be  an 
aet  upon  the  part  of  the  person  just 
entering  the  kingdom.  The  gift  of 
t  ho  Holy  (ilnst  is  a  something  which 
belongs  to  the  functions  of  the  office 
of  the  triune  God  in  the  convei 
and  salvation  of  man,  which  will  be 
disposed  of,  and  shed  opoD  US,  at  his 
own  good  pleasure  either  before  or 
after  baptism,  as  (Jotl  himself  may  see 
fit.  And  let  me  further  say,  that 
when  one  has  received  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Qbost,  that  person  has  received 
a  Spirit  which  will  lead  him  into  all 
truth;  he  will  not  reject  a  part  of  the 
truth,  but  will  accept  and  obey  the 
tru'h  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  as  Peter 
tells  us,  "seeiug  you  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth  ti.ro' 
the  Spirit."  We  see  from  Peter's 
language,  that  it  is  through  the  spirit 
that  the  truth  is  obejed.  So  we  say 
again,  that  when  a  persou  receives 
that  good  Spirit,  he  leads  him  into  all 
truth— will  cause  him  to  obey  all 
the  truth.  One  might  ask,  what  is 
truth?  The  Savior  in  bis  ardent  de* 
votions  to  his  heavenly  Father,  says, 
"Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth,  thy 
word  is  truth."     We  also  understand 


from  the  Savior  that  the  worih  which 
he  spake    WSN    0  ■'    hit,  but  the   lalh- 
Wbiefa    sent    him. 

A    BTALR  1KB! 
7b  be  contin 


To     Tln-e. 

1  brin  |  hi  e, 

The  sin-  1  cannol  count, 
That  all  may  cleansed  be 
lu  thy  (.nee  opened  Fount, 
\  bring  them,  Savior,  all  to  thee; 
The  burdi  ii  i-  loo  -iiit  lor  me. 

afy  heart  to  tin  e  I  brii 

Tie   heart  I  cannol  read, 
A  iliii  hie  -,  wandering  thii 

An  evil  heart  indeed 
!  bring  it.  Savior,  now  to  thee 
Thai  fixed  and  faithful  it  may  be 

To  thee  1  bring  my  care, 
The  care  I  cannol  Bee; 

Thou  wilt  not  only  share, 
Hut  take  it  all  lor  me. 
()  loving  Savior,  now  to  thee 
1  bring  the  load  that  wearies  me, 

I  bring  my  grief  to  thee, 
The  grief  1  cannot  tell; 
.\  i  words  >liali  needed  be, 

Thou  knowest  all  bo  well. 

I  brill.!.'  the  BOTT0W  laid  on  |ne, 

0  Buffering  Savior,  all  to  thee. 

My  joys  to  thee  I   lain?, 
The       -  I  hj  I ■■-.    baa  given, 

That  each  may  he  a   wimr 

To  lilt  me  nearer  beared. 

1  bring  them,  Savior,  all    to  thee. 

Who  bast  procured  them  all  for  me. 

My  lift  T  brhig  to  thee, 
I  would  not  be  my  own; 

"O  Savior,  let  me  be 

Thine  ever,  thine  alone  ! 
My  In  art,  my  life,  my  all  1  bring 
To  thee,  my  Savior  and  my  Kim/. 
—  Sunday  Magazine. 


For  the  OOXPAHIOW. 
On  Friemls  Depart*  <l. 

We  lay  our  friends  away    with    tearful 

and  aching  heart-,  and  think.  '  Winn 
will  the  lime  come  when  we  .-hall  meet 
beyond  the  river  to  part  no  more?"  To- 
day we  have  our  frit  n  Is  and  to-morrow 
they  are  gone.  The  fell  destroyer 
to  rich  and  poor,  high  and  low;  all  are 
taken  ami  borne  away  to  worlds  un-een 
by  us.  The  grass  may  grow  and  the  flow- 
ers may  bloom  over  i  ■  ur  do- 
parted  ones,  and  we  are  left  alone  to 
lnoiun  their  loss.  The  husband  may  lay 
his  wife  in  the  grave;  the  mother,  her 
child;  and  the  Sister,  a  kind  and  a  flee- 
donate  brother,  and  feel  that  (heir  place 
can  never  be  filled;  and  all  the  while  they 
are  only  ties  to  draw  its  onward  where 
death  ran  never  Coine.  We  know  that 
the    things    of    this  life  will  wither,  and 


: 
n    fi  r 
kindn 
that  they  are  only  k  •  in  I        a 

all  ii  i 

■ 
Bj      i  !  !  •  i  i s . ■  hi    and  i 
While  thick  an  and  I  he  idai 

N  'i  counl  thy  Ii'. in 
For  often  tinn    when  we  mo  t  feci 

I i  death  and 

The  phantom  In  our  midst  will  rt< 
And  death  knocks  at  the  door. 

Cabrtc  L  lloi  i  kkv. 


DlS  —Some  people  are  nev- 

er content  with  their  lot,  let  what  will 
happen.     Clouds  and   darkness  are 

over  (heir  heads,  alike  whether  it  rain 
or  shine.  To  them  every  incident  is 
an  accident  or  calamity.  Even  when 
they  have  their  own  way,  they  like  it 
no  better  than  your  way,  and,  in 
consider  their  mn.-t  voluntary  acts  an 
matters  of  compulsion.  We 
striking  illustration  the  other  day  of 
the  infirmity  we  speak  of  in  the  con- 
duct of  a  child  about  three  years  old. 
He  was  Drying  because  his  mother 
had  shut  the  parlor  door.  "Poor 
thing,"  said  a  neighbor  eompai 
ately,  "you  have  shut  the  child  out.'' 
"It's  all  the  same  to  him,"  said  the 
mother  ;  "he  would  cry  it  1  called  him 
in  and  then  shut  the  door.  It's  a  pe- 
culiarity of  that  hoy,  that  if  he  is  hit 
rather  suddenly  on  either  side  of  a 
door,  be  cousiders  himself  shut  out, 
and  rebels  accordingly."  There  are 
older  children  who  take  the 
view  of  things. 

Attention. — A  child  should  be 
early  instructed  to  he  attentive  to  the 
wauts  of  others — more  especially  to 
those  of  his  mother.  He  should,  for 
instance,  be  taught,  on  her 
the  room,  to  ofTer  the  chair  he 
ting  upon  to  his  mother;  or,  if  1 
old  enough,  to  hand  her  a  chair  ;  t<> 
open  the  door  for  her  either  upon  hi  r 
entrance  or  upon  her  exit  from  tho 
room  ,  to  be  attentive  while  bis  moth- 
er, or  any  grown-up  person,  is  speak- 
ing, and  not  to  interrupt  them  in  their 
couver8atioa.  These  little  acts  <  f 
courtesy  are  very  engaging  in  a  child. 
There  is  soniethiui;  very  winning — 
especially  in  a  child — in  attention  to 
the  wants  and  to  the  feelings  of  oth- 
ers. Attention  is  like  good  words — 
"worth  much  and  cisis  little,"  and  is 
the  distinctive  qualification  of  ■ 
Uemau, 


GG4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Oct.  21,  187 

Moiiiuu'n  Sphere  ami   the  Cover- 
ing Question. 

Considerable  space  lias  been  given  in 
our  columns  to  the  discussion  of  the 
j, roper  head -cohering  for  the  si.-ter.-;  and 
if  all  must  be  allowed  to  relieve  them- 
selves on  this  subject,  much  more 
must  yet  be  given.  Some  of  our  readers 
arc  becoming  wearied  with  it,  and  think 
the  discussion  would  better  be  dismissed, 
at  least,  for  a  while;  and,  in  fact,  we 
think  so  ourselves.  We  do  not  see  why 
so  much  space  should  be  given  to  so  lit- 
tle purpose.  Tbis  wc  say,  not  because 
the  articles  on  this  subject  were  not  in» 
tercsting,  but  because  there  arc  certain 
facts  that  will  not  yield  to  anything  and 
everything  that  may  be  said  to  the  con- 
trary. Facts  arc  stubborn  things,  as  ev- 
ery one  must  discover  who  opposes  them. 
Will  our  readers  indulge  us,  while  wc  in- 
d'te  what  may  or  may  not  be  of  service 
to  them  ? 

1.  That  the  sisters  ought  to  wear  a 
modest  covering  on  their  heads,  espec- 
ially when  praying,  or  speaking  to  edifi- 
cation,  is  a  fact  so  clearly  stated,  that  no 
amount  of  reasoning,  fair  or  unfair,  can 
change  it.  It  has  been  attempted  for 
ages,  and  in  all  sorts  of  ways, but  it  is  still 
there,  and  will  be  there,  while  the  sacred 
scriptures  shall  endure. 

2.  Some  understand  Paul  to  refer  only 
to  married  women;  and  that  they  should 
wear  a  covering  in  token  of  their  subjec- 
tion to  their  husbands,  Who  invented 
this  theory  we  do  not  know;  and  why 
any  one  who  can  read  for  himself  should 
accept  ot  it,  wc  cannot  tell,  This  wc 
know,  that  Paul  did  not  teach  so,  unless 
woman  and  wife  are  synonomous  terms, 
and  "Evay  woman'  means  only  married 
women.  Paul  docs  not  once  mention 
husband  or  wife  in  the  entire  context. 
He  is  not  discussing  the  relation  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  but  of  the  sexes — man 
and  icoman. 

3.  Head,  as  used  in  1  Cor.  11:  3,  cta- 
hibi,  means  one  that  has  rule  and  pre-em- 
inence over  others.  Thus  God  is  the 
bead  of  Christ;  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church,  and  "of  every  man;"  and  so  is 
the  husband  the  head  of  the  wife,  and 
the  man  the  head  of  the  woman.  Sec 
Eph.    5:     23;     1    Cor.  11:  3.     God,  the 


Father  of  all,  is  the  head  of  all;  but  un- 
der him  Christ  is  "the  head  overall 
things  to  the  church,''  (Eph.  1:  22); 
and  under  Christ,  tie  man  is  the  head  of 
the  woman,  and  the  husband  the  head 
of  the  wife.  Here  arc  facts  and  princi* 
irreversible  as  the  laws  which  gov- 
ern the  universe.  God,  the  Father,  as 
the  originator  of  all,  is  the  natural  and 
rightful  Governor  of  all;  Christ,  as  the 
Mediator,  the  Redeemer  and  Savior,  is 
the  natural  head — the  rightful  Governor 
— of  the  church — the  proper  ruler  over 
all  mankind,  as  he  died  for  all.  While 
we  are  heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Jesus  Christ,  he,  though  our  elder  broth- 
er, is  our  head;  hence  wc  must  worship 
God  in  the  name  of  Christ.  Thus  far 
there  is  no  difference:  "There  is  neither 
male  nor  female;  lor  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus;"  Gal.  3:  28.  Put  it  is 
clear,  that,  under  Christ;  man  is  the 
head  of  the  woman.  This  headship  of 
man  over  the  woman  is  natural,  fixed, 
and  unchangeable;  arising  in  the  creation 
of  man  and  woman.  Man,  "is  the  iin- 
age  and  glory  of  God;  but  the  woman- is 
the  glory  of  the  wen*;"  "man  is  not  of 
the  icoman,  but  the  woman  of  the  7iian; 
neither  was  man  created  for  the  icoman, 
but  the  icoman  for  the  man."  1  Cor. 
11:  7 — 9.  It  would  be  as  easy  to  reverse 
the  order  of  creation,  and  set  aside  the 
decrees  of  the  Almighty,  in  anything 
else,  as  to  do  away  with  this  natural, 
God-decreed  headship  of  man  over  the 
woman.  Upon  this  unchangeable  rela- 
tion between  the  sexes,  between  the  man 
and  the  woman,  is  based  the  headship 
of  the  husband  over  the  wife;  and  not 
until  you  can  pluck  the  sun  from  his  cen- 
tre, or  the  moon  from  her  orbit,  or  in- 
terchange their  comparative  glory,  can 
you  change  this  relationship  between 
man  and  woman. 

As  the  sun  and  moon  are  equally  nec- 
essary in  their  spheres,  to  accomplish  the 
purpose  of  the  Almighty  in  their  crea- 
tion; and  as  neither  can  fill  the  place  of 
the  other  or  the  place  of  both;  so  are  the 
sexes  alike  important  in  their  proper 
spheres,  and  neither  sex  alone  can  ac- 
complish the  design  of  fiod  in  their  crea- 
tion, and  neither  can  tully  fill  the  station 
of  the  other.  This  is  clearly  set  forth  in 
the  11th  verse,  "Nevertheless,  nei- 
ther is  the  man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the  man,  in  the 
Lord."     This  text  also    fixes    the  fact, 


that  Paul  is  not  speaking  only  of  hus« 
band  and  wife,  but  of  the  sexe.«;  for,  in 
the  Lord,  a  man  may  be  without  a  wife, 
and  via  v*  via. 

4.  Every  righteous  government  regards 
the  just  rights  and  claims  of  the  gov- 
erned, and  protects  its  subjects  against 
oppression  and  wrong.  The  government 
that  does  not  respect  the  just  claims  of 
its  subjects  and  shield  them  from  oppres- 
sion, injury,  and  violence,  is  unrighteous, 
rotton,  and  unworthy  of  the  name  'of  a 
government.  So  every  just  head,  ruler, 
or  governor  will  have  respect  to  all  the 
rights  and  just  claims  of  his  subordinates 
and  subjects.  He  who  has  no  respect 
for  the  welfare,  the  happiness,  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  those  over  whom  he 
bears  rule  or  pre-eminence,  is  unjust,  un- 
righteous, and  is  unworthy  the  name  of 
head  or  ruler  ;  and  hence  the  man  who 
disregards  the  rights  and  just  claims  of 
the  female  sex,  be  he  married  or  unmar- 
ried, sacrifices  his  right  to  the  title  of 
man,  or  head  of  the  woman.  Woman  is 
the  subordinate  and  weaker  sex,  and 
hence,  in  the  married  relation  the  wom- 
an is  the  weaker  vessel.  Peter  says,  1 
Peter  3:  5 — 7,  "After  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  aLo,  who  trust- 
ed in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection  to  their  own  husbands:  even 
as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
lord:  whose  daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as 
ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any 
amazement.  Likewise,  ye  husbands, 
dwell  with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honor  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  togeth- 
er of  the  grace  of  life;  that  your  prayers 
be  not  hindered."  This  comparative  re- 
lationship between  husband  and  wife,  be 
it  remembered,  is  in  harmony  with,  and 
grows  out  of,  the  natural  and  created  re- 
lation of  the  sexes,  man  and  woman. 

5.  According  to  the  principles  devel- 
oped in  the  third  and  fourth  sections, 
man,  as.  the  head  of  the  woman,  must 
give  honor  to  her,  respect  her  rights,  re- 
gard her  purity,  and  protect  her  virtue; 
and  while  the  woman  is  subordinate  to 
man,  and  must  regard  him  as  her  right- 
ful and  created  head,  she  has  upon  man 
the  power,  the  just  right,  to  claim  his 
protection.  This  headship  of  man  over 
the  woman,  and  the  consequent  power, 
or  claim,  that  the  woman  has  upon  the 
man,  is  aptly  and  properly  set  forth  by 
the  covering  on  the   head  of  the  woman. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMl'AMoN. 


Tlii  ,    i-  more  than  a  I 

token  of  subordination:  it  as  a  token 
tho  power  belonging  to  the  woman,  to 
claim  tin-  protection  oi  bar  bead, the  man. 
When  a  woman  places  the  covering  on 
her  head,  she  thereby  Bays:  "While  I 
inn  willing  t<>  move  in  my  propel-  sphere, 
I  hid  covering  is  a  token  thai  I  bave  lh< 
power  to  ohiim  prot<  ction  in  it.''  In  ac- 
cord ince  with  this,  E*aul  aaj  b, 
"For'thi  ought  tin'  woman  to  have 

power  on  her  h(  ise   of   the    an- 

gels." The  angels  air  our  ministering 
k pints,  ami  it  is  to  their  joy  when  we 
perform  our  duties  to  God  ami  to  one  an- 
other: it  is  to  their  joy  when    man 'and 

woman  move  in  their    natural  ami  proper 

spheres,  ami  mutually  discharge  their 
obligations. 

Saving  now  shown  the  principles 
which  demand  an  artificial  covering  on 
t  be  head  of  the  w<  man.  we  will  pro* 
cccd  with  some  comments  on  the  11th 
chapter  of  I  Corinthi  ins. 

Verse  1.    Paul    admonishes    them    to 

follow  him  a-  he  follows  Christ. 

12.  lie  commends  them  for  their  rc- 
membrance  of  him,  ami  of  his  leaching. 

I,  11.-  reminds  them  of  die   racts,  tint 
the  man  is    the    bead    of   tin'    s 
( 'hri-t  is  the  bead  of  every  man,  ami  God 

is  the  head  of  Christ. 

4.  "Every  man  praying  or  prophesy- 
ing, having  his  head  covered,  dishonor- 
eth  his  head,(Christ)." 

"By  worshipping  God  with  an  artificial 
covering  on  his  bead,  he  aiffnifies  thai 
he  acknowledges  another  head,  under 
Christ,  which  is  not  tho  ease,  and  heme 
he  dishonor*  Christ. 

">.    "But  evi  ry  woman  that    praycth  or 
prophesieth  with   her    head    uncovei 
dishonoreth     her    head,  (the    man.)  for 
that    is   even  all  one  as  if  she  were  .-hav- 
en." 

By  worshipping  with  her  head  uncov- 
e red,  she  sets  forth,  that    she    disclaims 

man  as  her  head,  under  Christ,  plating 
herself  in  Ins  sphere,  and  thus  she  dis- 
honors the  man.  Notice, "every  known," 
not  only  married  women. 

"For  that  is  even  all  one  as  if*  she  were 
shaven,"  The  hair,  the  natural  cover- 
ing, sets  forth  the  headship  of  Christ, 
and  should  be  worn  by  both;  hut  as  the 
woman  is  the  weaker  vessel,  she  should 
have  more  of  the  natural  covering,  and 
this  she  ean  only  have  by  the  man  shoit- 
ening  his  hair.  But  for  either  of  them 
to  shave  their  heads,    i<    signifying  that 


thoy  disown  Chi  It'  a 

a oman  shaves  "IV   the    n  iturol  <  ■  ■ 
1  hrisl ;  and  it's! 
.1  cov«  ring,    she    d 
1:1.  ad  under  Christ:  it  i  ~ 

,  OS  to  i  lie    headship    of    man,     is 

shaving    is    in  reference  to  the  headship 

of  Christ. 

8.  "Pot  if  a  woman  be  nol  covered, 
ht  her  also  be  shorn  or  shaven;  hut    if  it 

he  a  Bhame  tor  a  woman  to  he   shorn    "i 

shaven,  let  her  be  COVen  d." 

[fa  woman  \n;n-  no  artificial  covering, 

and  thus  dishonoi  -  the  man,  lot  her    also 

be  shorn,  and  rignifj  that  -lie    stands  on 

a  lovel  with  man.  or  let     her    . 
and  thus  -et  forth  her  in-uhi  rdinalioii   to 
Christ;  she  may  at  well  declare  the    lat- 
ter as  the  former,  k-  both  are  immutable. 

Cut  if  it  be  a  si u>  for  a  woman     to    be 

-limn  to  signify  her  equality  with  man. 
..i  !■•  be  Bhayen   a-  a  harlot)  to  show  her 

iii-it'  ordination  to  Ch.-'-t,   let     hci 

an    artificial    covering  to  signify  that  she 

is  moving  in    lor    proper    sphere,    ami 

claims  the  protection  of    the  man  ami  of 

Christ. 

7.  "For  a  man  indeed  onghl  not  to 
cover       his      head,    fora.-rjimh    BS    lie    is 

the  image  and  dory  of  Col;  but  the 
womnu  i-  the  glory  of  the  man." 

These  obligations  arise  from  the  rela- 
tion-hip which  man  and  woman  sustain 
to  eat  h  other  ami  to  <  lod.  A-  nan  i- 
the  image  and  glory  ol  God,  and  hi-  only 

bead  under  God  i-  Christ.  b«  should  not 
wear  an  artificial  covering:  the  natural 
covering  sets  forth  thai  fait.  Hut  as 
'the    woman    is  the  glory  of  the  man," 

not  only  is  Christ  her  head  under  G  I, 
which  i<  shown  bf  the  natural  covering; 
hut  man  is  also  her  bead  ondcr  Christ, 
-he  ought  to  cover  her  bead  to 
signify  that  fact. 

•he  man  is  not  of  the    woman, 
but  the  woman  Ol  the  man." 

It  man  wcic  of  the  woman,  tin  n  would 
he  be  the  Weaker  vessel,  and  he  then 
should  cover  his  head;  bat  as  tie-  Woman 
is  of  the  man,  she  is  subordinate,  and 
ought  to  cover  her  1, 

•..is  the  mar,  created  for 
the  woman, but  the  woman  for  the  man." 
only  the  order  of  the  creation,  hut 
the  purpose  of  Cod  in  the  creation, places 
the  woman  in  a  subordinate  sphere; 
hence  she  should  glory  in  it,  and  move 
in  it,  and  signify  it  by  covering  her  head. 

10.    "For  this  cause  ought  the     v. 
to  have  power  on  her  head,     because    of 

the  angels 


duty  to  1  :,m  ,i  i.    |,i,    dot;, 

honor     lor    and 

justly  claim-,  this  honoi   or    care:     thai 
fore  the  woman  ought  to  m  ar  the  U  ' 

of  this  relation    ami    poW<  r-       This 

..:     to    do  because  of  the  mini-ti  ring 

spirit-,  wfa joy  it  is  to  see  the  man  and 

Woi., an  move  in  their  natural  and  on 

ml 

relative  duties. 

1 1 .  "Nevci  thelcss,  ncitl 

without  the  woman,  neither  the    not 

without  the  man,  in 

In  tie-  Lord,  a  man  or  woman  may  he 
unmarried,  bnt  their  relationship  i-  net* 
nral,  th<  ir  -|  here*  are  fixed;  heme  they 
are  not  transferable  nor  changeable.  Tbii 
being  tl  ther  can  teke  the  place 

of  the  Other,  and  neither  can  till  the  pur- 
of  <  Sod  in  tin-  eii  ation  of  both;  and 
therefore  as  members  of  the  body  of 
<  'In  i -t .  they  should  keep  in  their 
places  and  perform  their  respective  and 
relative  duties. 

1 2.  "For  as  the  woman  i-  of  the  man: 
i  \  n  -o  i-  the  man  also  by  the  woman  ; 
hut  all  thi  i      1.  ' 

God  ban  created  all  things,  including 
man  and  woman  in  their  -pln-n-.  and 
heneo  is  the  head  over  all  thine-.  He 
govern  all  and  offers  protection  to  all. 
The  woman  is  of  the  man,  aid  is  subor- 
dinate to  man;  hut  i he  man  is  by  the 
woman  and  i-  under  obligations  to  1 
for  thi*  reason  they  should  stand  by  < 
other,  and  perform  their  dul  ich 

r  an  I  to  G 
snhjt  et    to   1  I  at  !•  t  hn 

righteously,  and  i  irotect        1   hot, or 
a.-  the  wt  akt  r    \>  --• ';  and  thus  let  tl 
discharge  their  duties  in   tin  ir   - 
glori         '  Christ  their  1 

and  n  i  dvfl  his 

J 
that  a  W' 
ed?" 

our  own  •  thi* 

C     ridei  the  ord<  ition 

and  the  pm  the    en 

of  the  woman  for  the  lnun;  think    of  the 
woman'-  natural  and    su' 
:  the  natural  at 

ot  man;  and  t<  il  im.  1-  it    I  ■  romiB 
a  woman  to  worship  ' 

and  Bays,  "She  ought  to 

in  token  of  her  relation  toman,  and    her 
claim.'  upon  mam' 


CGC 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


14  "Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a 
.sliaine  to  him  ?" 

Taking  a  full  view  of  the  creation,  do 
you  not  sec  that  man  is  in  a  pre-eminent 
sphere?  Do  you  not  see  that  it  is  suita- 
ble that  he  should  have  less  of  the  God- 
triven  covering  to  represent  his  standing  ? 
Do  you  not  see  that  wearing  long  hair  is 
a  token  of  effeminacy  ?  Do  you  not  un- 
derstand, that,  by  wearing  long  hair,  as 
the  woman  does,  he  shows  that  he  is  lay- 
ing aside  his  dignity  and  assuming  the 
sphere  of  the  weaker  vessel?  Does  not 
all  this  teach  you  that  it  is  a  shame  for 
the  man  to  wear  long  hair?  It  ought  to 
teach  you  this  lesson;  and  you  ought  to 
bo  able  to  see  it. 

la.  "But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her;  for  her  hair  is  given 
to  her  for  a  covering." 

Long  hair  is  a  glory  to  the  woman;  for 
in  her  natural  state  she  is  subordinate  to 
man,  and  it  is  becoming  for  her  to  have 
more  of  the  natural  covering  than  man 
has:  thus  she  sets  forth  her  true  rela- 
tionship to  God,  under  Christ  and  the 
man.  "Her  hair  is  given  to  her  for  a 
covering."  As  the  hair  betokens  that 
man  and  woman  are  under  Christ;  and 
as  the  woman  is  also  subordinate  to  the 
man  let  her  have  more  of  this  natural 
covering.  This  is  suitable,  becoming; 
therefore  let  the  man  shorten  his  hair, 
and  the  woman  have  long  hair. 

Ifl.  "Cut  if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  custom,  nei- 
ther the  churches  of  God." 

If  a  man  will  have  his  own  way;  if  he 
will  not  shorten  his  hair  to  set  forth  this 
relationship;  if  he  will  wear  long  hair 
and  signify  that  he  is  one  of  the  weaker 
vessels;  if  he  will  disregard  the  dictates 
of  reason,  gi\e  him  to  understand,  not 
only  that  it  is  a  shame  to  him,  but  that 
he  is  violating  the  custom  of  the  apos- 
tles  and  of  the  churches  organized  by 
them.  Knowing  this,  if  he  lias  any  re- 
spect to  the  voice  of  nature,  and  to  the 
custom  of  the  apostles  and  the  church- 
es of  Cod,  he  will  be  more  considerate 
and  prudent. 

Bat  there  is  a  spirit  of  insubordina- 
tion at  work,  not  only  in  the  world,  but 
also  in  the  church;  and  those  who  are  in- 
fluenced by  it.  have  many  questions  to 
ask,  and  objections  to  offer:  they  seem 
to  be  afraid  of  doing  too  much.  Some 
of  these  quibblings  we  shall  notice,  not 
that  we  expect  to  stop   their    cavillings,  j 


but  to  comfort  and  encourage  those  that 
are  willing  to  be  submissive.  As  Paul 
reasons  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  we 
shall  also  be  directed  by  reason. 

1.  Should  this  covering  be  worn  all 
the  time  ? 

We  answer,  as  this  covering  is  to  be  a 
toJcen,  it  should  be  worn  by  the  women 
whenever  they  expect  to  be  seen.  Again, 
as  the  relation  shown  by  the  covering  is 
lixed  and  immutable,  the  token  nhould 
be  worn  constantly.  This  being  i-o,  it  is 
easily  seen  how  unbecoming  it  is  for  the 
woman  to  pray  or  prophesy  with  Iter  head 
uncovered. 

2.  Should. "unmarried  women  wear  a 
covering? 

Paul  is  not  speaking  of  husband  and 
wife,  but  of  man  and  woman;  hence  the 
unmarried  are  under  the  same  obligation 
to  wear  the  covering. 

3.  Should  the  married  and  unmarried 
wear  the  same  kind  of  covering? 

Reason  would  teach  us,  that  it  would 
be  prudent  that  there  should  be  a  differ-- 
ence  either  in  the  fabric,  color,  or  form 
of  this  token  covering,  so  as  to  signify 
whether  a  woman  is  married  or  unmar- 
ried. 

4.  What  is  the  proper  covering? 

In  the  days  of  the  apostle  it  was  a 
cumbrous  veil ;  but  it  is  no  more  to  be 
contended  that  the  same  inconvenient 
covering  must  be  worn  now,  as  it  is  that 
all  other  garments  must  be  of  the  same 
fabric  and  form  then  worn.  The  cover- 
ing should  be  convenient,  and  according 
to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  and  our  holy 
religion,  it  must  be  plain  and  modest. 
Any  covering  that  does  not  possess  tbe.se 
characteristics  is  not  a  proper . nor  ac- 
ceptable covering.  Now  for  the  cap.  Is 
a  plain  cap  convenient?  It  certainly  is 
more  convenient  than  any  other  covering 
ever  worn  by  woman.  Is  a  plain  cap  a 
modest  covering?  The  most  foul-mouth- 
ed infidel  will  not  say  it  is  not,  if  he 
speaks  his  convictions.  On  what  grounds 
then  can  the  cap  be  objected  to?  On  no 
reasonable  or  scriptural  grounds.  It  is 
only  objected  to  by  such  as  have  an  in. 
clination  to  worship  .  the  goddess  of  fash- 
ion. Let  any  other  covering  be  adopted, 
and,  if  there  be  no  change  to  conform  to 
ever-shifting  fashion,  in  a  very  few  years 
the  covering  will  seem  as  singular  as  the 
cap;  and  in  addition  to  its  oddity,  it 
would,  no  doubt,  savor  somewhat  of  the 
ridiculous.     Not    only    the    members  of 


the  body  of  Christ,  but  very  many  inter- 
ested spectators,  have,  after  witnessing 
our  orderly  observance  of  the  Lord's 
supper.testificd  to  the  unparallelled  mod- 
est appearance  of  the  Bisters.  This  dis- 
play of  modesty  is  so  great,  that  respect- 
able spectators,  through  its  admiration, 
ight  of  oddity. 

"God  is  a  God  of  order;'*  and  all  his 
works  are  conducted  by  wisdom  and  in 
an  orderly  manner;  and  hence,  if  the 
Scriptures  did  not  say,  "Let  all  thing!  1  e 
done  decently  and  in  order"  even  nature 
should  teach  us,  that  it  would  be  pru- 
dent and  right  to  have  order,  and  not 
confusion,  in  the  covering.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  argument:  Tn  the  worship  of 
God  everything  should  be  done  decently 
and  in  order;  but  the  covering  of  the 
woman's  head  is  required  in  the  worship 
of  God:  hence,  the  covering  of  the  wo- 
man's bead  in  the  worship  of  God  should 
be  decent  and  in  ordt  r. 

Again:  the  covering  must  be  plain  and 
modest,  to  be  acceptable;  but  the  can  is 
a  plain  and  modest  covering;  therefore, 
the  cap  is  an  acceptable  covering. 

There  might  be  other  convenient,  plain, 
modest  coverings*,  but,  if  we  use  more 
than  one  kind,  we  destroy  the  order.  We 
do  not  say  that  there  never  should  be  a 
change  of  the  order;  but  this  we  do  say: 
when  we  have  an  established  and  accept- 
able ordor,  we  should  not  change  it  with- 
out some  good  reason.  No  reason  can 
be  good,  unless  that  which  is  proposed 
is  better  than  that  which  is  established: 
if  it  be  only  as  good  and  not  better,  there 
is  no  argument  for  the  change.  Now  we 
confidently  assert  that  the  contentious 
spirits  have  never  yet  proposed  any  other 
order  as  convenient,  plain,  and  modest  as 
the  cap,  to  say  nothing  about  better.  In 
fact,  they  have  never  proposed  any  oth- 
er, and  the  only  apparent  design  is.  to 
oppose  order. 

5.  Would  not  plain  bonnets,  such  as 
are  generally  worn  by  our  sisters,  answer 
the  purpose? 

Bonnets  are  not  worn  for  that  purpose; 
and  we  cannot  see  how  they  would  an- 
swer a  purpose  for  which  they  are  not 
worn.  Bonnets  are  worn  by  women  for 
the  same  purpose  that  men  wear  hats — 
to  protect  from  the  sun's  beat  and  tlrc 
inclemency  of  the  weather.  This  pur- 
pose, when  properly  made,  they  answer 
very  well;  otherwise,  they  are  merely  for 
show.     Worldly  women  do  the  same,  but 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


the  idea  of  wearin  ■  them  in  token  of 
headship  of  nian  never  once    enters  the 
liiinil.     [four  sisters,  thi  n,  vera  t< 
bonnets  to  set  forth  thi*  headship,    who 
would  know  it,  unless  wo    ihould    teaoh 
the  world,  that  our  sisters  do    not    wear 
bonnets  for  the  same  purpose  for  which 
they  are  worn  1-y  other  wobmb?  And  if  j 
we  were  to  teaoh  so,  who  wouW  believe 
our  report  ?  It  is  -imply  propostoroua 

Now  we  eloso  our  article  without  re- 
capitulation, and  with  h  ends  the  discus- 
sion of  this  question  in  our  column-,  un- 
til something  i-  discovered  that  will  be 
of  advantage  to  the  brotherhood.  But 
we  admonish  our  brethren  and  sisters  to 
be  united  in  this  titue-honoivd,  well- 
founded,  ami  becoming  custom  of  the 
churches  of  God.  If  the  talent  and  la- 
bor, thai  are  wasted  in  bull  finding  and 
unwholesome  quibbling*,  were  judicious- 
ly employed  in  the  defence  and  pi 
lion  o|  our  holy  religion  -the  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ— we  would  be  sti 
where  we  are  weakness,  83ula  would  be 
won  and  saved,  and  God  wou'd  be  glori- 
fied. J.  W.  1:1:1  .it. 

A  ut  11 111  n. 
Bee  how  fast  lbs  leaves  art  falling, 
Trembling.  qnivi>rins,  to  tbe  ground. 
"lis  tin-  voles  of  nature,  ea  ling 

In  a  soleiue,  warning  sound. 

It  is  autumn.  Only  a  few  months 
have  passed  since  our  eats  were 
greeted  by  the  sweet  notes  of  the 
feathered  harbingers  of  spring.  Then 
our  hearts  were  cheered,  and  we  were 
delighted  with  the  prospect  of  mild, 
sunny  days.  Soon  the  forests  and 
fields  were  rohed  in  vigorous,  spright- 
ly green  ;  and  all  arouutl,  in  their 
varied  beauty  and  fragrance,  flowers 
met  our  admiring  visiou.  Ood  is 
good.  He  causes  the  earth  to  put 
on  her  rich  vernal  robe,  to  raise  our 
spirits  from  the  desponding  effects  of 
a  severe  and  gloomy  winter. 

But,  how  changed  !  The  rich  green 
has  well  nigh  disappeared  from  the 
mountains,  hills,  and  vales — from 
fields  and  forests  ;  the  flowers — the 
many  colored  and  fragrant  flowers — 
are  blighted  ;  and  the  beautiful  Bpring 
and  summer  birds  have  left  us  for 
other  climes,  and  their  pleasing  notes 
hove  died  away.  Nature  has  put  on 
a  robe  of  many  colors,  but    their    ar- 


raugemenl  an    appearance  of 

sadness.  Still  we  ihould  not  de- 
■pond  ;  lor  God  is  sret  good,  und  be 
.(  d  Into  our  bands,  very  many 
gifts,  to  sustain  ih  through  tbe  com- 
Ing  .-Utile  days  of  autumn  and  win- 
I 

In  the  foregoing  we  have  1  picture 
of  life — of  its  bright  bopes  uud  blight- 
ed prospects.  "Man  that  Is  bom  of 
woman,  is  of  few  days  and  full  of 
trouble.  He  comcth  forth  like  a 
Bower,  and  Is  cut  down;  he  lleeth  al- 
so like  a  shadow  and  continueth  not." 
"For  we  are  but  of  yesterday,  and 
know  nothing,  because  our  days  upon 
earth  are  a  shadow."  Thus  spake 
patient  Job,  who,  of  bis  own  exis- 
tence, said,  "My  days  are  twitter 
than  a  weaver's  shuttle." 

"Youth,"  it  is  well  said,  "is  the 
spring-time  of  life."  Then  are  our 
hearts  light  and  cheerful,  our  spirits 
joyous,  and  our  prospects  bright  and 
promising  ,  our  hopes  run  high,  and 
we  are  bappy.  The  busy  spring-time 
and  the  laborious  summer  of  life  pass 
by  ;  and  God  bestows  upon  us  innu- 
merable and  invaluable  gifts.  These 
are  to  lit  us  lor  a  huppy  old  age,  a 
hopeful  death,  and  a  blissful  eternity. 

The  autumn  of  life  steals  over  us — 
the  decline  comes  on  before  we  are 
aware  of  it.  Then  come  the  winter 
of  old  age,  and  the  chill  of  death.  Oh, 
how  solemu  !  Our  lives  may  be  spent 
in  usefulness,  our  peace  with 
may  be  made,  our  calling  and  election 
sure  ;  yet  there  is  something  solemn, 
— though  sweetly  solemn, — in  the 
thought  of  dying.  As  we  approach 
a  great  precipice  or  cataract  with 
mingled  feelings  of  awe  aud  admira- 
tion, so,  when  we  approach  the  hour 
of  dissolution,  when  we  behold  the 
descending  curtain  that  is  to  bide  us 
from  the  scenes  of  earth,  emotions  of 
a  solemn  character  fill  our  hearts. 
But  if  we  have  filled  the  design  of 
our  benevolentC'reator  the  see  motions 
are  mingled  with  a  joyous  satisfac- 
tion, making  this  solemnity  very 
BWeet     As  former   generations  have 


i,    mo    an-  we    passing   a 
Boon    we  iball  give  plaes  to  others, 
our  Dames  iball  be  forgotten  and    w.- 

shall  dwell  iu    the     land     of    hi!. 

who    are  ntOSt  Sttlohsd  to  us, 

will  think  and  speak  of  ns  for  a 

time,  and  then  even  they    will 

tO  think  Of  us,  except   by     u  N  cistioo. 

In  the  land  of  forgwtfulneas,  long 
years  may  roll    over    our    mouldered 

Bnt  tbi  irs    of  silence 

shall  have  an  end  ;  for  we  shall  arise. 
The  winter  of  time  shall  pass  awav, 
and  the  spring  of  eternity  sha 
low.  I  fwe  now  enjoy  the  b  -soma  and 
good  fruits  in  God's  earthly 
garden,  then,  in  the  blissful  spring- 
time  of  the  immortal  year,  we  .-hall 
hear  the  songs,  not  of  birds,  but  of 
holy  angels.  Then  shall  we  experi- 
ence what  is  now  only  fore-hud 
This  world  is  beautiful,  but  thai  is 
beauty.  The  tree  of  life  shall  Imj 
nourishment,  the  waters  of  life  re- 
freshment, snd  the  flowers  that  bloom 
in  the  paradise  of  God  arc  not  merelv 
beautiful  and  fragrant,  but  they  are 
beauty  and  fragrance.  The  atmos- 
phere    shall    be    all    peace,     and    the. 

breeaes  of  the  celestial  land  shall  he 
holy  delight  Tbe  song  ofthoholy 
choir  shall  satisfy  the  emotions  that 
are  only  excited  here  by  the  b 
forts  of  the  most  skillful  musicians. 
There  shall  be  no  changing  seasons 
there,  and  "there  shall  be  no  night 
there."  There  shall  be  noa'utumn.with 
pinching  frosts,  to  mar  the  beauty  of 
the  better  UAd;  tbe  flowers  shall  nev- 
er fade,  the  leaves  shall  never  fall, 
and  the  lruits  shall  not  decay. 

.I.W.  n. 

Kditor'N  Uesiern  Tour. 

We  bad   ex|  b  And    norr—piiiidi 

from  the  editor  for  this  number,  but 
from  some  cause  are  disappointed. 
By  last  accounts  they  have  arrived 
safely  at  Waterloo,  Iowa.  Sister 
Ilulsinger  was  not  quite  well.  We 
hope  she  n:a\  regain  her  health  and 
enjoy  her  visit  vTe  bope,  too,  to 
have  a  lengthy  and  interesting  cor- 
respondence iiiun  the  editor  for  the 
next  number. 


CCS 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


C  °  R  R  E  SPONPENCE. 

r,  ,  ret}  |  ndence  of  church  nswi  toltcttedfrov. 
all  parte  of  the  Brotherhood.  Wriier'i  name 
ui.d  addrete  n  quired  oet  <  «<  < </  <  <  lnntHHicuUon 
is  guarantee  of good  faith.  Rejected  eommuni- 
a»tont  or  ma»«*rrft  J  ««<?,  nei  returned.  .4H 
ommutjicatiotiii  />  c  publication  thould  be  writ 
en  upon  one  i»i«le  of//«  f/«.t  &«??/. 

Important  Qutstious. 

Byother  Uohenger  '■ 

Will  you  or  some 
other  brother  answer  through  the  col- 
umns of  the  C.  F.  0.,  the  following  ques- 
tion-: 

Is  it  not  contrary  to  the  decisions  of 
our  Annual  Meeting  for  the  brethren  to 
hold  Supday-ecbu>l  picnics  or  festivals? 
And  if  so,  what  f-hould  be  done  with 
brethren  who  say  they  are  found  to  have 
them,  and  RO  OB  and  hold  :i  picnic,  after 
being  told  that  it  was  contrary  to  said  de- 
cisions? We  think  it  abnit  time  this 
worldly  conformity  receives  a  scathing  re- 
buke, for  we  can  scarcely  tell  our  young 
members  from  the  world,  either  in  dress 
or  behavior.  I  have  had  brethren  to  say 
to  me,  "It  is  fashionable  to  hold  Sunday* 
.school  picnics;  and  we  must  have  them 
too."  And  if  you  oppose  them  they  will 
point  the  finger  of  scorn  and  cry,  "Old 
Fogy."  Hare  the  brethren  generally 
come  to  this  that  we  must  fall  down  to 
the  goddess  of  fashion  ?  Cod  forbid. 
Amos  S.  Chamberlain. 
-»--4*-*-  -         — 

Xotes  ot  Travel. 

Started  from  home  (o  attend  sever- 
al Loveleasts.  Took  dinner  at  Jere- 
miah Lister's  at  Humbert,  and  stayed 
all  night  with  brother  Livengood, 
near  Salisbury,  and  was  well  cared 
for  under  his  kind  hospitalities.  From 
there  1  went  to  my  old  home,  where 
1  wr.s  raised,  and  fried  to  preach  for 
them  on  Saturday  at  ten  o'clock.  Tol- 
erable good  turnout,  and  good  atten- 
tion. Brother  Ezra  Berkley  and  I 
went  to  visit  my  mother's  grave.  She 
was  buried  Sept  2d,  1831  ;  then  went 
borne  with  brother  Gam  and  look 
dinner,  and  spent  an  hour  or  so  very 
pleasantly,  and  then  started  for  my 
brother-in-law,  Jacob  Shrock's.  Stay- 
ed all  night",  next  day,  and  next  night, 
and  a  pleasant  time  we  had. 

On  the  jJOtb  day  of  Sept.,  I  went 
to  aud  dined  with  brother  Layman, 
and  saw  my  niece  that  J  had  not  seen 
for  a  long  time.  Took  dinner  there, 
and  spent  a  few  hours  very  pleasantly. 
Then  I  returned  to  the  Berlin  love- 
feast,  where  we  met  with  a  great 
many  brethren  and  sisters,  and  friends. 
Brother  and  elder  Tobias  Meyers  c  ffi- 
ciattd.  Brother  Blcugh  informed  me 
that  230  sisters  communed,  and  that 
many    brethren,    if  not   more.     After 


meeting  went  with  brother  John  .My- 
ers, near  the  meeting-house,  and  fay- 
ed all  night.  Next  morning  took 
breakfast  at  the  meeting-house.  Went 
with  Tobias  Myers  to  the  poor  bouse 
and  visited  the  sick,  and  was  treated 
kindly  by  the  steward  of  the  house. 
Thence  to  Somerset,  and  spent  the 
night  with  brother  Meyers  again,  and 
had  a  pleasant  time  under  their  kind 
hospitality. 

Next  morning,  the  2d  day  of  Octo- 
ber, went  to  the  lovefeast  at  Middle 
Creek.  Large  congregation.  Brother 
Tobias  Blough  officiated.  lie  is  from 
Qui  Mahoning  congregation.  After 
meeting  I  went  to  brother  Jacob  L. 
Miller's,  and  stayed  all  night.  In  the 
morning  went  back  to  the  meeting- 
house and  took  breakfast.  We  had 
good  order  during  services  in  the 
house  :  the  best  I  ever  saw  there. 

From  there  I  started  for  the  Indian 
Creek  meeting-house.  Stayed  with 
brother  Frederick  Murray  all  night. 
Spent  the  night  pleasarifly.  The  next 
morning  started  lor  the  meeting  house. 
Preaching  at  ten  o'clock.  Coed  atten- 
tion. After  dinner  was  over,  there  were 
two  received  into  the  church  by  baptism. 
Evening  services  at  half  past  four  o'clock. 
A  full  house,  and  the  conduct  was  not 
praiseworthy  with  the  outsiders;  other* 
wise  we  had  a  very  good  meeting.  To* 
bias  Meyers  officiated  at  the  meeting,  as- 
sisted by  Josiah  Berkley  and  Felty  Blough 
from  Middle  Greek  congregation,  Ephra- 
ini  Cober  ftom  Berlin  congregation, 
Abram  Summy,  from  Jacob's  Creek,  and 
Elder  Adam  Snyder  from  Middle  Cieck. 
The  church  seems  to  be  in  a  prospering 
state.  Home  with  bro'her  Daniel  Mey- 
ers. Took  breakfast  there.  Met  some 
of  my  old  acquaintances  that  1  had  not 
seen  for  thirty  years.  From  there  to  the 
meeting-house.  Preaching  at  ten  o'clock; 
a  full  house,  good  attention.  After 
preaching  went  with  brother  Henry  Fel- 
ger  and  took  dinner  and  enjoyed  myself 
happily  while  there. 

Left  there  at  half  past  three  o'clock, ac- 
companied by  brother  William  and  sister 
Murray,  to  Springfield.  On  my  way  I 
was  informed  that  we  would  pass  by  the 
home  of  sister  Martha  Davis,  and  the 
elder  sister  of  brother  Jacob  Mi. nay.  de- 
ceased, and  had  a  very  pleasant  time.  I 
learned  that  they  wanted  preaching  there 
by  the  brethren.  For  this  1  Will  iinswei 
hereafter.  Landed  at  brother  Minnie's, 
in  Springfield,  at  six  o'clock.  Was  in- 
formed that  the  Methodists  were  Holding 
their  quarterly  meeting;  and  brother 
Murray  and, I.  went  up  to  the  place  of 
preaching.     We  learned  something  new. 

The  minister  took  life  lext  in  Ecclesi- 
a.-te.- — 'What,  thy  hand  findeth  to  do, 
do  it  with  thy  might."  He  made  a 
great  oration.     One  comparison  I    must 


mention:  ''There  was  a  certain  highway. 
On  that  road  there  was  a  place  where 
the  road  forked.  All  ministi  r«  that  tray- 
ri  that  road  would  take  the  wrong 
road,  and  come  to  the  same  place  they 
started  from,  and  so  they  had  gained 
nothing.  So  another  started  out  and 
was  determined  to  get  to  the  place  of 
the  appointment.  On  his  way  there  he 
came  to  where  there  was  a  family  living, 
and  his  faith  failed  him.  He  concluded 
he  woidd  inquire  of  the  woman,  ofliis 
whereabouts,  ^he  told  him  of  this  road; 
and  that  when  he  cauie  to  the  place 
where  the  road  forked,  he  should  medi- 
tate, and  whichever  way  the  spirit  di- 
rected him,  he  should  go.  He  did  so, 
and  happened  to  come  to  the  right  place. 
And  he  advised  his  friends,  saying, 
wherever  the  Spy-it  led  them  they 
should  pursue  with  all  their  might.'' 
Hut  he  never  once  warned  his  hearers  to 
''try  the  spirit/'  lest  it  might  lead  them 
to  destruction.  His  whole  discourse  was 
intended  to  show  that,  whatever  way  a 
man  would  choose,  he  would  conic  out 
right.  0,  brethren,  sister-,  and  friends, 
let  us  try  the  spirits,  whether  they  be  of 
God.     Let  this  suffice  for  the  present. 

I  lodged  at  brother  William  Murray's, 
and  was  well  cared  for.  I  pray  the  Lord 
to  reward  them,  and  all  I  was  with,  for 
their  hospitality  and  kindiio.-.-. 

Next  morning  staited  for  home,  where 
I  arrived  about  sundown.  Found  all 
well.  Thank  be  to  the  Lord  for  his  lov- 
ing kindness. 

Jacob  Bkegdxt. 

Somer  field,  Pa. 


My  dear  brethren  and  sisters;  1  have 
been  much  grieved  since  our  last  Yearly 
Meeting,  while  reading  the  Companion. 
There  is  too  much  fault  found  against 
the  counsels  our  dear  brethren  have  tried 
to  give  us  out  of  love,  and,  we  hope  they 
were  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  If  so, 
we  do  not  only  speak  against  our  breth- 
ren, hut  also  against  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Were  it  not  for  our  Yearly  Meetings,  our 
Brotherhood  would  not  long  hold  togeth- 
er; but  there  would  be  many  different 
orders.  Let  us  not  speak  evil  of  one  an- 
other. I  once  heard  a  very  worthy  old 
brother  say,  "If  we  have  nothing  good 
to  -ay  about  each  other,  we  had  better  be 
still  and  say  nothing."  Let  us  he  careful 
aud  love  each  other  fervently,  for  if  we 
truly  love  cne.  we  are  not  apt  to  speak 
evil,  of  him.  Love  is  the  principal  part 
of  religion.  Love  is  charity,  and  without 
charity,  we  are  toid  by  the  apostle  we 
are  nothing.  Would  to  God  we  possessed 
more  of  that  Christian  love.  Wo  would 
then  get  along  much  better  in  this  world, 
and  it  would  prepare  us  for  heaven.  Oh  I 
it  is  a  very  weight)  matter  to  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment  .-eat  of  Christ,  and 
give  an  account  of  all  dur  doings.  Who 
-hall  be  able  to  stand?  When  1  carefully 
examine  myself.  I  almost  lose  my  hope; 
but  what  shall  I  do?  If  1  give  iip  1  know 
I  will  be  lost.     So  I  will  form  a  new  res- 


CIIKIM'IAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


olution  in  live  i  little   nearer    mj    • : 
pray  him  to  guide  mo  with  his  Holy  Spii 

i  <  >i.  '    lei    Dl  |  ray  for  one    allot  I 

that  we  may  all  workout  our  foul 
vation  with  fear  and    trembling.    i>    my 
prayi  r. 

i;  s. 
-/.-,///.,  M,l. 

■•> 

I 'her  llolaingrr and  all    the    brelh- 
rvn  unci  si  •  ting:  ''Gi 

and  peace  from  God  i  u  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jc.-ua  ( 'Ini  t. "  A  some  rinic  baa 
i  [add  ;  'us  tin". ':'h  the 

medium  of  the  press,  and  it  is  through 
thd  kind  provieenee  of  God  tli;it  1  am 
still  -|  :ih  ■!,  and  have  the  privilege  of 
reading  the  Companion,  I  take  ii 

If  this  good,    Sabl  ath    i 
communicate  a  ii  w  lines  for  its    pi 
column.-.     I  ted  as  though    I    i  igh.t    to 
i  thing  about    one 

mtttiiori  meeting,  which  closed  one 
I  •  in:  on  the  20th  and    21st 

tember,  at  the  house  of  brother  Henry 
Bash  or,  (my  father's.).  There  was  a 
number  of  brethren,  sisters,  nod  friends 
from  The  speakers 

I  lldei  -  \  J  ( rorrcll.from  Holt,  Co., 
and  Samuel  Blochcr  of  DeKalb  Co.,  and 
l>.  D.  Sell  and  Daniel  B  ''Clin- 

ton  remit;-.  Truly  we  had  o  feast  of  good 
things.  1  don't  know  that  I  ever  heard 
better  i  reaching  than  we  had  on  Satur- 
day night.  There  was  a  large  crowd  of 
spectators  present;  and  it  was  a  great  cu- 
riosity for  the  most  of  then),  as  it  was 
the  that  meeting  of  the  kind  that  was 
ever  held  in  this  neighborhood.  The 
majority  of  the  congregation  seemed  to 
be  interested  :  but  nerc  always  are  some 
such  places  for  amus  ment. 
u  time  will    come,    when    "t  very 

-hid    bow,    and  every  tongue  shall 
&c. 
There  was    one    baptized    during    the 
meeting.       It     was    also    a  great 

■  our  way  of  I  aptizing. 
Ou  Sunday  morning  the  funeral  of  broth 
er   Benjamin    Bashor's    little    hoy    was! 

bed  by  elders  Correll  and 
There  wore  many  tears  shed  on  the  occa- 
sion; and  we  hope  there  were  lasting  im- 
pressions made  on  the  minds  of  many 
tarhers  and  mothers,  tint  were  pi 
who  hive  lost  their  precious  little  ones  in 
this  life.  May  they  set  a  new  resolution. 
and  come  out  from  among  the  world,  and 
prepare  to  meet  their  dear  ones  that 
have  pone  before  to  a  hotter  world  than 
this.  We  know  that,  when  they  die  in 
their  infancy,  they  are  far  hotter  off  than 
here;  and  we  also  know  that  preaching 
funerals  is  not  to  benefit  the  dead,  hut 
the  living;  and  we  trust    all    that    were 

i  t  were  benefited  by  that  funeral 
discourse. 

I  will  yet  Fay, t ha!  I  think  all  the 
bers  of  this  arm  of  the  church  ei 
the  meeting.     [  ean  say  for  myself  1    en- 

.  it  well,  except  one  thine,    and  that 
was  the  absenee  of  one  that    is    di 
lie.    and    whom    I  greatly  desired  to  be 


il ;  but  it  ■  i 

and     trust     tin-   cood  Lord  will  yi  I 
his  life,  unl  with 

Him.     "For  thi    1  hope  and    tor 

pray."     Tl  !     i  in-     Lord     ■ 

Christ  bo  with  yon  all. 

I  .  .  i    '.  i 

WhilcniUe,  .'/.,. 

SabliHlli-  -i<  ihOOla 

Tbi  re  i-  much  laid  for  ind  ag 

I    will    do  for  it 
I  .111).      I 
•••  I  J  i  i   ii  any  -Must  ii.       ii  ii 

■  d  .  o  well  the  Oral 
r<  n,   we  aball  not  !<»ok  tor  Ibe  fruits 
in.      If  nil  would  try  to  h<  lp  as. 
1 1  y  ctrtrld,  bow  coot' 

arc nt 8  ore 
afraid  to  Ii  do  not 

even  allow  their  children  logo;  and 
this  is  a  greafl  bindrance. 

The  Annual  Conference  has  grant- 
ed it;  and  we  promised  to  submit  to 
it,  nud  now  do  Dot.       This  is  p 

Ivee  into  a  dingetons  position, 
is  ii  nt- Ii  u  ritten  sbonl  Sabbath- 
Is,    hut   no    script  urc 
/it  against  it.  Scripture  la  wbai 

ml  ;    and    not    what    that    able 
sp<  aker  says  or  v.  rites      Om 
cau'l  find   "Tins  Miith  tb<    i.  : ■  !"  t  r 
it;  neither    did   he    find    "Thus 
I  e      '."     St   Mark  8  :  2,  "And  when 

abbath  day  was  come,  he  I 
to  preach  in  the  sj  oagngue,  and  many 
bearing-    bim    were   astonished,"  etc. 
Is  not  Bal  ool  teaching; in  the 

synagogue?  That  is  what  we  are 
trying  to  da  We  will  not  give  i  p 
yet,  but  ever  ask  Jesus  to  standby 
us  in  whatever  w"a  do.  I  wish  all  to 
attend  Sabbath  school,  *,o  read  lira 
Scriptures,  and  leoru  to  love 
Jesus.  We  may  perhaps  thereby 
<:ain  one  soul,  which  Is  worth  more 
than  the  whole  world. 

l.\  iii.v  Arolxmi 

Lode,  1  ■ 
Fine,  Costly    IIcus<  s   anal   Hums 

Kditobs  o?  tiik  Companion.— Dwr 
Brethren. — Yon  will    probably   think    it 
strange,  that  1  once  mon 
to  write  you  a  line  for  the  C.  F,  ('.      My 
only  a |  rwriiing    now,    or  rather 

;  writing  before,  is,  thai  I  have  not 
been  taking  your  paper  for  the 
and  I  hat,  J  was  part  <  i  the  time  unable 
to  write.  My  present  object  in  writing 
i<.  to  expose  error  and  vindicate  truth; 
or  endeavor  to  bring  light  out  of  dark- 
■ 

In  current  volume  of  C.     F.    C 
510,1  find  an  article  over  the  signature  of 
Elias  K.  Buecbly,  headed  '  v 

I."    The  query  is,    "Is    it    consis- 


The  qtici 

other  III'    Davy      D 
Bi  ui-hly  taki  i  it  1 1 1  on  him  •«  If  io 

:d- 

,-c>  the  mind  ol 
"pi' 

\  ii  w  o|  bis  artii  le.     I  d 
fad    that  I    think  he  1 
and  i ,i 

[  bare  ii  I  fine  in  an 

emphatii 

a-  a  nuuli  ill  oi.li  r 

thet    wou 

■    • 

The  I  rothei  Si  op    the 

"fine"  and  dis|  oses  of  it  by  gii  in 

rd. 

r.  to 
•  ■  the  v.oid.  for  that 
il 
i  to    the 
meaning,  to   i 
force  of  the  brother's  query.     Il'h, 
Bcuchl  mind 

(  d  with  tin  v 
• 
any  fabric,  i.  >  matter    in 
may  1  e  done,  then  in  thai 
i.'inly  excusable    in    givii 
which    ho    hat  to  the  rju  r  ;  and  i 
qucnt!;  '.'.I  n<>t 

be  in  vain  to  him,  in 
largemi  nl  of  his  ideas  uui  n  t  h 
I  now  pti  pose  to  a 

h  I    h<  p' 

When 

•imply  understand,  ti 

chair-  h  are  artii ':■■-  oj'  n 

■ 
is  mainly  for  thi 
of  tin 

It  i 

no.  whi  n  i  in)  !■■:•'■  1  as  i 

is,  whi  n  * 
;s  a  fill  man." 

Thus  u-'  d, 

id  |x  oph?;  bat  when  wi 
is  a  fine  genth  man,"    ot 
Indy,"  we  i 
they  are  rathi  ;•  on  t! 

When  we 

trmem  as  In  in  .  •  .-• 

allusion  t<>  the  texture    <>\'   tb 
but  when  » 
I  cing  tine,  we  DM  an  ' 
ture. 

When  wi  he  rich  man  in    the 

parabli  I  in  l  ur] 

fine  linen."  we  understand  th 

ribe  the  texture  of  the  cloth,   and 
the  word  purple,  to  denote  th' 


670 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


appearance*.  When  we  read  in  the 
Psalms  of  David:  'The  commandments 
of  the  Lord  are  pure,    enlightening    the 

eyes,  and  are  more  to  be  desired  than 
Sold,  yea,  than  much  fine  fiold,"  we  un- 
derstand that  the  value  of  the  thing  is 
under  consideration,  without  regard  to 
finish  or  texture. 

Hut  not  to  be  farther  tedious,  as  I 
think  the. examples  given  are  amply  suf- 
ficient to  show  the  point  at.  issue,  I  will 
proceed  to  the  examination  of  the  next 
word — i:costly.''  This  wmd,  the  broth- 
er passes  rather  lightly,  simply  rem  a  ik- 
ing, that  "to  Luild  a  good,  comfortable 
house  or  barn,  will  certainly  be  more  or 
less  costly."  Here,  again,  I  think  the 
brother  has  failed  to  come  up  to  the 
point,  according  to  the  expectation  of 
the  querist.  The  query  is,  l'Fuie,  costly 
houses  and  bains."  I  have  already  sh  twn, 
while  treating  upon  the  word  fine,  that 
the  proper  meaning  of  the  word  depends 
entirely  upon  the  nature  of  the  thing  to 
which  it  is  antecedent ;  and  so  with  th; 
word  costly,  which  is  also  an  adjective. 
I  will  here  give  a  few  examples: 

A  man  buys  a  pen  knife  for  three  dol- 
lars. We  say  it  is  costly,  and  bordering 
on  extravagance.  Another  buys  a  fine 
family  Bible  at  twenty  dollars.  We 
again  say  it  is  a  very  costly  Bible,  and  arc 
apt  to  accuse  him  of  extravagance.  But 
another  buys  a  fine  horse  at  one  hundred 
dollars.  We  say,  he  is  a  very  cheap 
horse.  But  he  sells  him  to  a  neighbor 
for  live  hundred  dollars.  We  then  pro- 
nounce liiuj  a  costly  horse. 

A  man  builds  a  good,  comfortable, 
convenient,  commodious  barn,  at  a  cost 
of  one  thousand  dollars.  We  say  it  is  a 
good,  cheap  barn.  But  as  riches  in- 
crease he  gets  in  the  condition  of  the 
foolish  rich  man  of  scripture  notoriety: 
he  has  not  where  to  store  his  goods,  and 
he  says,  "I  will  pull  down  my  barns  and 
build  greater  ones."  .So  he  builds  a  barn 
at  a  cost  of  five  thousand  dollars.  We 
say,  "Superfluity  and  extravagance." 

Now  this  is  not  an  overdrawn  picture; 
because  there  are  brethren, — or  those 
who  call  themselves  brethren, —  now  live 
in  various  portions  of  the  United  States, 
nho*e  bams  cost  not  less  than  five  thous- 
and dollars,  and  some  probably  double 
that  amount;  while  their  dwelling  houses 
are  almost  like  princely  mansions.  They 
arc  living  in  all  the  luxury  and  splendor 
that  human  heart  can  desire;  while  there 
are  poor,  honest,  hard  working  brethren 
and  neighbors,  living  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  in  far  worse  houses  than  the 
meanest  stable  on  their  farms.  Here  are 
the  poor,  repining  in  poverty,  their  chib 
*dreo  growing  up  in  ignorance,  probably 
not  a  book  to  read, if  they  should  (through 
the  philanthropy  of  the  commonwealth, 
in  the  establishment  of  a  common  free- 
school  system,)  have  gotten  sufficient  ed- 
ucation to  be  able,  to  read.  And  proba- 
bly they  arc  not  able  to  take  the  Com- 
panion, or  any  other  religious  paper; 
while  their  brethren,  living  hard  by,    are 


spending  hundreds  of  dollars  in  orna- 
menting, or  if  you  would  rather  have  it, 
in  finishing  off  ajinr,  mostly  barn.  But 
this  is  not  all:  hundreds,  yea  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  arc  destitute  of  the 
preaching  of  the  word,  as  the  brethren 
say,  "in  its  purity. 

Now  brethren,  if  we  believe  the  doc- 
trine we  preach,  could  we  not  employ 
our  spare  money  to  a  much  nobler  pur- 
pose than  expending  it  in  building  fine, 
costly  houses  and  barns?  If  (rod  has 
blessed  us  with  an  abundance  for  our  nat- 
ural wants,  and  something  oyer,  let  us  be 
careful  that  we  do  not  employ  it  for  the 
gratifying  of  our  own  lusts. 

(  To  be    continued.) 

Annual  Meeting  for    1H73. 
Report  of  Finance  Commit  t< ■<•■ 

Moneys  received  from  the  churches. 
Elklick,  $460.07 

Keim  <t  LiveDgood,  mostly 


from  Elklick, 

119.4-7 

Berlin, 

221.75 

Shade, 

48  75 

Quemahoning, 

65.00 

Conemaugb, 

51,60 

Cowanshanuock, 

19.25 

Duncansville, 

23  00 

Montgomery, 

1.50 

Manor, 

13.37 

Indian  Creek, 

28.75 

Clarion, 

2(5.00 

Middle  Creek, 

136.00 

Jacob's  Creek, 

•1 1.75 

(Jeorge's  Creek, 

173.00 

Ten  Mile, 

10.00 

From  sale  of  tent  lumber, 

&C,  320.02 

Other  sources, 

4.44 

Total, 

1775.77 

Aniouut  paid  out 

by 

Treasurer 

$1819.95 

Amount  due  Treasurer  44.19 

Expenses  of  A.  M.,  about      $3000  00 
Received  from  churches,  1775.77 


Western  District  Pa.,  Dr.,     $1224  23 

Finance   Committee, 

Per  S.  D.  Livengood. 

Remarks. — It  will  be  seen  from 
the  above  report,  that  the  Western 
District  of  Pennsylvania  is  in  arrears 
over  twelve  hundred  dollars.  It  will 
also  be  seen  that  some  of  the  congre- 
gations (see  Elk  Lick)  have  paid  the 
full  quota  of  $1.50  per  member,  ac- 
cording to  the  demand  made.  Now 
what  shall  be  done  ?  The  remainder 
must  be  collected,  or  the  Western 
District  pronounced  insolvent.  This 
ought   not   so  to  be,    when    tho   true 


avails  of  the  wcakeBt  congregation  of 
tho  District  is,  perhaps,  not  less  than 
twenty  times  sis  much  as  the  entire 
expenses  of  the  A.  M.,  and  some  of 
the  wealthier  congregations  can  count 
their  millions.  The  report  will  show 
where  the  money  should  be  raised, 
but  it  will  be  thankfully  received  from 
any  source.  Remit  to  S.  I».  Liven- 
good,  Dale  City,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

J.  W.  B. 


<luery. 

Is  it  right  for  the  sisters  to  judge 
in  the  church  ;  in  church  council?  Is 
it  in  accordance  with  1  Cor.  14  :  34, 
35;  1  Tim.  2:  10,  11,  12,  13.  14?  1 
wish  some  old  brother  to  give  an  an- 
swer. II.  H.  WHITCHKR. 

Pittsburgh,  Ind. 

Annual  Meeting  Ten  I. 

EDITOR C.  F.  C,  p!ea<c  say  to  (he 
Brotherhood,  that  the  purchasing    of  a 

tent  is  a  failure  for  the  present-  The 
proposed  donations  amount  only  to  about 
four  hundred  dollars.  Only  thirty-four 
churches,  out  of  the  many,  reported  as 
having  considered  the  matter. 

Daniel  Va.mman. 
Virden,  IK. 


Announcements. 


The  lbvcfeast  in    the    Elklick    branch, 
Somerset  county,  Pa.,  will  be,   the   Lord 

willing,  on  Saturday,  the  25th  of  tin 
month,  commencing  at  o  o'clock  p.  m. 
and  to  continue  over  Lord's  day. 

C.  G.  Lint. 

Lovf.-Feasts. 
Bachelor  Run,  Carroll  Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  25. 
Beaver  Dam,  Md.,  Oct.  25. 

Dry  Creek,  Linn  county,  Iowa,  Nov.  l,E.nd 
2. 

Six  miles  west  of  Caesiefl  station,    Merced 
eo'iuty,   Cal. 

Salomony  Arm,  Humiugton,  Ind.,  Oct. 28- 

Buflalo,  Valley,  Union  county,    Pa.,   Oct 

Fair-new,  Appanoose  county,  Iowa,    Oct. 
3t. 


MARRIED. 


On  the  2nd  of  October,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  Francis  Pike,  by  the  undersign- 

« d.  Mr,  Simon  Myere,  and  .Miss  Mary  E. 
Nalley,  both  of  Washington  township, 
Po!k  county,  Iowa.  May  peace  and  hap- 
piness attend  their  happy  union. 

1'.  E.  BllUBAKKK. 

By  the  undersigned  on  the  2nd  of  October, 
Mr.  Montgomery  Scott,  formerly  of  Califor- 
nia, and  Miss  Sarah  Bciklcy,  of  Westmore- 
land county,  Pa. 

O.  1).  Horner. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•  '  1 


By  the  undersigned,  tugn  I  Brd,  brother 
V  M.  u  III  in  tad  Ml  Mary  K.  Palmer, 
of  Maraud  county,  Mo. 

1>\N 

By  the  ondeislgned,  at  bli  r<  tldem 
l-t,  Mr.  Jam)  -  Edwards  of  Bayne  township, 
and  Miss  Catharine  <  I 
David  ON,  r,  of  Cherry  Hill     lOWnahl] 
ai'.i    county,  l'a. 

:  ii   1 1 ■ » 1  BOPPLr. 


mi  i» 


Imlt  no  p  icti  y  under  any  elronm  i  in 
ees in  connection  with  Obltnarj  Notice*.  Wc 
■»  i-ii  tonaeall  iiiikc.  Km i  we  could  not  Insert 

with  hJI. 


I  ii  i  In-  ( \  ioen»ng]i  brani  b.Camlria  ( !o. . 
Pa,,  John  Shaffer,  son  of  Brother  Levi 
Shaffer,  aged  I  yean  J  month*  and  25 
day*,  r'uncr.-il  servioea  by  the  brethren, 
IV.. tn  Matth.  18:  ;:. 

Abo  in  tlic  Mime  congregation,   infant 
daughter  of  friends'    Wesley    and    Susan 
rd,  aged  l  year    1    month    and   20 
days.     Funeral  aervieea  by  the  writer. 

.Ii's.    B.  Bt  EtKHABT. 

In  the  Indian   Creek    brunch,    Westmorc- 
land  county,  Pa.,  on   the    IS  h 
friend  Mary  Bnyder,aged  vj  yea  i  10  months 
(in,!  iadays.    Disease,  palsy.      She, 
member  of  the  Method ist  church.     Funeral 
dlacoareebj  i  he  writer,  from  Hen.  9: 

Also  In    the    famo   congregation,    Daniel 

Fisher,  son  of  brother  Adam   and   fistcr 

Fisher,  aped  '-'1  years  l  month  and  15  day. 
Diana 'e.  fiver.  Funeral  discourse  font 
(book  not  given,)  1 1:  85. 

D.  D.  HOBKKK. 

Departed  this  life,  August  :ioth,  at  the 
Uiflon  Tannery,  Juniata  county.  I'u.,  Mrs, 
Pne  M.  Bartley,  wife  of  Samuel  Bt  Bart  ley, 
daughter  Of  friend  Samuel  and  sifter  g«nh 
Stem,  aged  months  and    13    day». 

She  leaves  a  kind  husband  and  three  chil- 
dren to  mourn  their  loss.  The  deceased  was 
n  i<ious  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 
She  was  beloved  by  all  who  kuew  her.  Her 
lo<s  we  deeply  monrn;  bat  "the  Lord  g+Veth, 

and  the  Lord  take' b  away.    Blessed    be   the 

r.ame  of  the  Lord  !"  Oh,  how  hard  it  is  to 
rail  With  such  a  loved  one! 

8.  STBM. 

In  tho  Manor  congregation,  Cambria 
county,  Pa-,  Sept.  lllh,  Lula  May  Zigler, 
infant  daughter  of  brothel  Abraham  ami 
Ii  Zigler, aged  one  year  1  mouth 
and  38  days.  Disease,  Cholera  Infantum. 
Funeral  mi  vices  by  the  I  r  thrrn,Eldi i  S\m 
uel  aud  Daniel    Braliier,  from   Luke  18:   15, 

31.  May  the  Lord  comfort  and  strengthen 
(cleaved  \  nrents,  that  they  may  live 
faithful  until  death.  SO  that  they  can 
meet  their  dear  little  one  in  the  eternal 
world,  where  pain,  sVkncf.s,  sorrow,  aud 
separation  are  known  no  more. 

In  the  Lower  Deer  I'fik  arm  of  the 
<  burcbj  Carroll  county.  Indiana.  September 
-let,  Ira  Young,  ton  of  brother  Reuben  (de- 
ceased) and  sister  Fannie  Young,  aged  8 
years  and  'J'.i  diys.  Thus  in  the  shoit  B]  ace 
of  ab~nt  six  months,  our  loving  sister  has 
been  bereaved  of  a  kind  husband  and  a  dar- 
ling little  son.  No  tonbt  she  feels  the  loss 
of  i  hem  very  much,  hut  she  need  not  sorrow 
as  those  who  have  no  hope.  If  sh> 
faithful    until    death,    sue    can  again  meet 


than  in  t!>,-  eternal  world,  where  sorrow  and 
separation  are  known  no  i. 

J.    D.  Ml'SSKLMAK. 

In  (Jrayson  comity,  Texas,  Floellv 
daughter  of  brother  Philip  and  ilstei  I 

r.i  Wi  years  and  !•  lUOntbl 

the  dead  In   the    Lord.      Jeans    faid, 
''Sillier  liltli  children  to  come  unto  n 
ofsueli  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  '■ 

T.    B.  <   isist. 

In  .Middle  Pork  congregation,  Clinton  Co., 

B(  |)l      18  li.    I  III    I  ;    It  I- 

la  Skiles,  wife  ot  aicod 

85  years  8  months  and  ;  !  with 

hei  husband  r,  \  nr-  leas  4  days,   ,md   bad 

i  faithful  member    of   the    church    45 
•  B  children,  i"  grand- 
children,   and  2  greatgrandchildren.      The 
k->  of  our  depart  r>-l t  by 

all  who  knew  her.     She  wa  .   moth- 

[Sfael,  always  ready  and  willing  to  ad- 
minister to  the  n<  edy.     Td 
in     her    denth  the  church  has  lost  a  failhlul 
and  lively  member,  the    afflicted    neJ 
and  friends  an  often  visitor,  the  eh]  d 
i  Vcrlul  mother,  and  the  husband  an 
tlonate  wife.     Funeral    services    by    Elders 
I.  Blllhcimer  aud  L.  Cripe. 

J.  I).  Nr.ii/i. 

In  the  Tuscarawas  congregal    •      '>hio.  of 
remlttinu'  fever,  Sept.  34th,    Martha    I 
Cogan,  daughter  of *.    and    M.    A.   Cogan, 
months  and  'J.';  day. 

Quo.  V.  K < •  i . i . •- it. 

r   1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  ■  i 
1J    SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS 

DB Teeter  3  50  |  TI    Better    (per  Henrv 

1  Wise         1  '-J5  I  Banghman)  1  50 

I  It  Bhooh  14  5' 


w 


/  £  will  adroit  a  limited  number  ol  «• 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
i  One  Insertion,  'J')  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
JO  line*  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  he 
Inserted  on  miv  considerations 

TKAPKIC.N,  Ac. 

How  to  trap,  aud  Bah,  and  tan  furs.  Ail 
for  5'J  cents.     Ad 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 

Nimis  silla. 
9:  41— 5\  Summit  Co.,  Obi  >. 


IKIIT  TICKIS.  S.VAM.  Utl  IT.N 

Ornamental    trees   and    plant! 
garden  and  Held  \  sp'endfd  ttork 

ol  the  choici  tvaiietlrs.  Bend  for  dlscrip- 
llve  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
well  parked  so  ns  to  carrv  to  any  part  of  the 
I  i.ilcd  Stall  - 

KDW:i.I.  F.YANS  *Co., 

Nvrteymai  ">u/  Smlgmnt, 

Yoi;K,     I*A 
1  III. 

"M1AIK     TtlM.l  i:        OIU.W*. 

Manufactured  bv  K.  P.  Needbam  A  Son. 
1  13.  145  .v.  141  F  id  1.3d  Bt.,  N.  w  York. 
Edablishrd    in    1H0.      Res]  parliea 

applyinc  for  agencies  in  section^  fill  ur- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Panics  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  aci  nt*  may  OT- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  ilia 
i  price  list. 


I'<  nutijliiiiiiii      It.ulroH.I. 

"in.  i.i\  . 

on  end  bB 

ceis  Trains  will  leave  Bridgeport  as  I- 
fll.i 

M«*   I'M  ».   M. 

Hi  n  •     cur--   at  •!-.  BB  P.  v. 

■•     ' 
arriving  si  Bridgeport  at  ii:  BS  A.  „. 

tccoMM    oi   !■  ■•..  Iravt  s  Bedford    »i  I     10 

v.  v.,  arriving  at  . 
in     tin, 

'  itv,  SoiO' 

w.  II    BKOvl  i   I 

. WdAIS     W  t  M  I  II     I  OK 

BTOME  ss 

l!v    J  >.\..N  1  BXi   DOLAJBI    )  I.    I;. I). 

WOrk  teaches   how  men   111 
limes   and    bow   to  live   In   all   tin.. 

|  tis."     "It    is    precious    as 
h  living  light  on  evi  - 
ry  pat"'."  'I  mil  and  Do 

rkling.    A  of  the    author's 

former  works.  'Nf  n  i 

Pa-TBEB's    Urn  -i-.,"     nearly    100,000   copi.  < 
each.  id    now   canvass  the  same 

territory  lor  •Home  Life  "  hi- 
best  work.  Km;  loymiTl  for  young  men, 
la  i'-.  tearhcrs  and  clergymen  In  ev<rv 
county.  Send  for  circular  and  secure  Brat 
choice  of  tcrritorv.  /.  r.iru.v  M'Ctuov, 
5^  Arch  Stic  t,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


1II.MOKH  \I.   CHART    OF  BAP- 
TISM. 

A  complete  Key    to   the   history   of    trine, 
and  origin  c  on.  *  Tie 

and     compri  !  • 
document  ei  'ied    on    t '. 

This  Chart  <  xhibits  the  vcais  of   lb' 
ith  of  the  I  ithi  rs,  the  I 

of  their  lives,  who  ol  t  a  the  same 

.  and  thou  ,  it  was  f&r  th-  m 

to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct    understanding     of     the     Apostolic 

ring.    It  . 
in  si^c.  and  extends  over  the  Oral  400  years 
of  the  Christian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  _• 
the  impossibility  of  siriric  linn 
having  i->cn  the    ' 
•  opy,  tl  <v  ■  fou 
paid-     Addr 

J    M    ' 
I       ina, 

Champaign  Co..  HI. 


Farm   lor  Sale. 

Guardian  sale  <ri  :» acres  oft 

Will  b-   sold    at    public  tale   To 
38d,  1ST;;     Well  located,  well    wai 
Improves!!  nt*,  I  ank  barn,  t  ri'k  I 
all  I  he  • 

in  get  d  in. -.ik  I  . n  it  c 

pari    ci   Hilton    Township,    al>oui 

I   bclwci  n  Siniibvill"  on  the  ?oui  h  and 

Pike  Sutton   on   the  A.  ,v   S.  w.  ];  K.,  in 

Wa\ne  rounty,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinkrr- 

ton  farm.  David  L\ 

ri  ici.  n  \i.i  %-\  <n  it  >s 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of   I 

*'J.5ii  rach.  Address.  DANIKL  RAO  ARK  E, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 


672 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  iJOOIiS  FOK  ALL 

The     ICMiphatlu    IHit-rlolt;   or,  Tlic   Noji 

Teeti ni  in  Qrcok  and  Rnglish.     Containing 

iIh-  original  Greek  Toxl  <>f  tho  New  Testament. 
with  'in  Intcrlincury  Word-for-word  English 
Translation,    By  Benjamin  Wilson,    Price  $4, 

IjIiv  ni  HoineJ  or,  The  Family  and  it^  Mom 
ben,    Dy  Kov.  William  aikmas,  i>.  D.    $1.50. 

Uliiii,  In  Genetln  and  In  (.oology;  or 
the  Itihlical  Account  of  Mini's  Crcaiioii,  tCBtod 
by  Scicnliiic  Theories  of  hiB  Origin  aud  Auti- 
quity.     |1, 

Wedlock  ;  or,  tin-  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
]>y  S.  K.  WBLLB,     $1.50. 

Oratory:  or,  the  Kxtcmporiincons  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Ho;ion  nn<!  Helps  lor  tlie  Yoiinar.  $1.00. 

AIiiim  and  Aids  lor  Girls.    $1.00. 

II i\n«l-!Sook  lor  Homo  I  m|>ro  vcmcii t : 
"HOW  to  Write, "  "How  to  Talk,"  '"How  to  Le 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Uiisincss, "  one  vol.  £2.Z5. 

ICow   to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

1'riilt   <  nKiiie   lor   lite   million.     $1. 

<'osi  version    ol'  St.   I'aiil.     75  Cents. 

j^kq'u's  Rable*.  Tlic  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tlic   <  lir^'.l.Hii    Household.    $1. 

Constitution  ol  flan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  (jEOituK  Combe. 
$1.75. 

lid  lioallon:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 
rtlonlnl  Science,    according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 

Memory  nnd  Intellectual  Improve- 
mem.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  E'rovcdand  Applied.  $175 
The    llluht  Moid  in  the  Jgf'-rlit  Plnro. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  aud  Reference  Book. 

75  cents. 
riirciiolonlcal    ItiiKtn.     Showing  the  latest 

classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 

of  tin1  Brain;     $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural    Laws  of  [Usui.    75  cents. 
Sober  and   Temperate   Liiv,     50  cents. 
Tea  and  CofTce,   llieir  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 
Tlio  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 
Tlic  True  flcaJIng  Art;    or,  llygicuic  VI 

Drug  Medication.    ;j()  cents. 
Diiease*  of  the  Throat  aud  Lung*.  25 

cents. 
Teoih;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
To  bacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.     10  cents.    ** 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed   first-class   Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."    Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
frothily  Companion  together  for  $3.50.     We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Mnga/.ine  ;  and  who  don't  't 
The  Christian   Family  Companion.   Is 
published   every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Ilcnry  I".  Itolsingbr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German   Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '"  Vunkards." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
Uis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 
or  Cod,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tiine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through"  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-cullcd  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  hk-v  begin  at  any  time. 
Fur  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.     Address, 

U.  It.  HOLSINGBR,  Dale  Cli>, 

SiMIICI-KCt     CO.,     I'B 


IU  ./  ETymu  Books, 

PLAIN    6TIRKF   ItlNDINO. 

'"  ''":•'•  ■    " ■•'  I  C.75 

'  *°l  i  ■''<>,  b.50 

PL  BESQUB  BINDINO. 

'no  copy,  pn»t  paid,  0.7S 

i  copies,  |   i  t   touM,  8.5'J 

tukk-ky  morocco,* 

hi    r.,-..-,  ,,0,t  paid,  i.oo 

-'•  ">  11.25 

•  0  BUM  AN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

»ue  copy,  post  paY,  i.rjo 

'crdozca  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GBR.  &  ENO. 

'tie  copy,  lost  paid,  1.25 

.'er  dozen         *         <<  13. 30 

n.AIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

itic  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

er  dozen      .,        ..  6.50 
fil  ISl  KI,L.A  K£H  IIS 

rtiebdftsia  fc;«rupiit:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roinc  of  Fuitb  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  (JO  per  vol- 
ume, or   both  volumes  at  one     Older  3  00. 

postage  prepaid. 

yraccTriinian,or  Love  and  Principle 
Piice  $1  00,  postage  prepaid.., 
.Jenkins'    Ycst-Fockct  Lexicon 

in  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
irords,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  arid 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
PorJtet  Bihles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
nior.  tuck  landing,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  uiin'.stcrs  ned  Pab- 
batb-school  teachers.  Pr  ces  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  f  1  50. 

TJieSflDg-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    60  cents. ffi. 00   per  dozen. 
Tine  Christian    II»rp,    containing  12S 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    nuruioniH  Sncrn :    A   compila- 
tion  of  Chuiich    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this. 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusie;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
•     per  dor.cn  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tnne     aud      Hyutn 

Book, 
Bc;ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to i  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  pr  $10.00  fer 
dozen,  by  express. 

Keviscd  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  13-00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid.,,  tl.OO 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1,35 

32  MO-,  9UNDAT  SCHOOL  SDITIOM.  25 

Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       f  1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Meo- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (juinter  &  Snyder 
Single  copy,  pest  paid,  .75 

18  opiM,  by  Express.  7.00 


Picns  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browne  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

Co  man  A  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nn;i)'b  Theology,  Poet  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wiedom  &  Power  of  Cod  Pest  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  head  Cbabactib.  An  illustrated 
Band-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physirtrnomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  v.  ith  a  Descrip- 
ive  CI  ait.     Muslin,  •$  1  25 

TlHtfM. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages.,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  £0  certs  a  (loa  11. 

AD  ordeis  ebould  be  accompanied  with  Hie 
moncy8ndthenar.it  of  poison,  post-oflicc, 
county  pnd  Sute  wtitten  in  unmistakable 
letteis.  r.r.d  urMioFFrd   to 

V    v    Hf'lfHNCr.T!.  DALE  CITY.  PA. 


Bo«*k  Ol  FfrJ-BJS. 
Containing  Addu-ss  to  Boys  olTo)  acco  To 
n.iiisters  m  Tobncto.  Ev.1<>  of  Intcm- 
pen  nce.WinCjA'ica)  ar  d  Jtistlutnental  Music, 
fnd  Dancing  ;  Huma;i  Goveiinui  t,  Human 
Life,  Ciisis  ol  63, Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
Stale,  Time  Unknown. 

EXTItACTS    FROM    Ll'Jiris    C<  V-MIMilNG    TliE 
ESSAYS. 

One  IVrltcr.— "Jt  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  ant'.  War." 

Another. — '-1  thirk  your  Lctk  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  is  a  splei  did  one." 

•'Find  nothing  therein  that  is  Contraty  to 
the  tttchiiigof  Christ." 

'•I  think  it  woitby  of  an  tx'.tnsivc  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

'•Your  book  of  cssr.ys,  I  believe,  contains 
much  tiuth,  will  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  ie  the 
most  impoitant  vork  for  the  young. 

"Ycu  lave  given  tie  young  an  exfilknt 
lecture  on  the  nse  of  Tobacco. 

""Your  vit  ws  arc  Sci  ip! u:s),  and  your  took 
^Calculated  to  do  goc-d." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  read  it  with  inteist. 

2i8  pages,  Price  60  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
TrKF.snnitY,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


BllETllEKN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  and  Hymn  books  may 

hd  oLhiincd  at  the  Book'  !5rrjf«  of  J.  I. 
Funk  &  Bio.,  in  KIkhart,  1ml. 

1780  1873 

Br.    1».  FAHRKi;  Y, 

431  W.  L«kc  St.  «  blrego,  111. 

Will       fill  ordei6     for  Fohmey'6    Blcod 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  Wcet  cl  Ohio. 
Ur.F.FAKRXKY  S  liltOK  A  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franblin    Co,    Pa. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  aud  Soutlnrn 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected as  above,  and  letters  conlhiting  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  more  favoiablc  for  cuiing 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrcntcd  perfect. 


(prrMan  ^amtti;  Companion. 


bvh.r.  uolsing 
Volume  !  \ 


•*  Whoiopvrr  Iotci'  |  i-tb  my  c  nta"—  Jm 

DALE  CUV,  PA.,  TUESDAY^  OCT.  28~   1 


At  41.60  ror  Annuir. 
NUMRKK    I 


iiif  lifttiitisui  Gate. 

Lord,  qpca  tli'*  d  lor,  f>r  I  falter; 

I  faint  in  tliis  stilled  air, 
In  duel  and  Btraltoeu  I  lose  my  breath; 

Tins  lift)  nf  self  is  a  living  death  : 
Lot  me  into  thy  pastures  broad  and  fair, 

To  tlx"  Bun  and  the  wind  from  tbj  mountains  free ; 
Lord,  open  the  dour  to  mel 

There  is  a  holier  life,  and  truer 
Than  ever  my  heart  has  found  ; 

There  is  a  nobler  work  than  is   wrongbt —  within 

These  walls  so  charred  by  the  fires  ol  sin, 
Where  1  toil  like  a  captive  blind  and  bound:  — 

A  n  open  door  to  a  freer    It   k 
la  Thy  nearer  Bmile  1  ask. 

Yet  the  world  is  Thy  Held,  Thy  garden; 

On  earth  art  Thou  still  at  home; 
When  th<  u  bendeet  hither  Tby  hnllowinp  eye, 

My  narrow  wotk-room  seems  vast  and  high, 
Its  dingy  oeiling — a  rainbow  dome; 

Stand  ever  thus  by  my  narrow  door, 
And  toil  will  be  toil — no  w 

Through  the  rosy  portals  of  morals^, 

Now  the  tides  of  Sunshine  How 
Over  the  earth  and  the  glistening  sea, 

The  praise  Thou  inspires!  r<  lis  back  to  Thee. 

Its  tones  through  the  infinite   arches 

Vet  crippled  and  dumb  behold  me  wait, 
IKar  Lord  !  at  the  beautiful  "ate. 


Kor  the  COVPANIOBJ. 

"I.rl    ns  Walk  inilie  Old  Pal  ha." 

"Tim*  s ait li  the  Lord  :  stand  >  e  li  il;  waj  -.  .•■•  d  w  m  and  ask  for 
tlie  old  paths,  wlric  It  the  gcod  way,  mid  walk  therein,  and  y 
stiall  Bod  n-st  for  jour  souid.  But  the  J  Bal  i,  we  ail]  not  walk  tin;  re- 
in."    Jcr.  8:   W. 

Having  read  the  Companion  tor  about  two 
years,  1  have  become  convinced  that  there  is  an 
element  in  the  church  that  is  drawing  away 
from  the  "old  paths;"  and  it  seems,  to  some  ex- 
tent, that,  when  such  brethren  nnd  sisters  are 
counselled,  or  in  other  words,  rebuked  in  pa^ 
tience  with  all  long  Buffering,  they  will  not 
hearken,  but  in  return  will  contend  that  it  is 
prtjudice  or  superstition,  in  brethren  who  will 
stand  litm  to  the  "old  paths''  which  are  in  ac-» 
cordauce  with  the  gospel. 

Now  we  will  be  as  brief  as  possible,  and  <;i\i 
a  tew  hints  nt  such  things  as  indicate  a  drawing 
away  hum  the  'old  paths." 


O.io  thing   is,  a  favoring  of  bretl  i  ing 

elected  to  the  offices  of  the  nation  under    whose 

laws  we  are  living.  This  i*  certainly  h  drawing 
away  trom  the  ,lold  paths,"  and  conflicts  with 
the  spirit,  of  the  gospel  ;  for  the  spirit  of  ( 'hriit 
hes  us,  all  through  the  gospel,  to  abstain 
from   the     appearence  of  evil.     The  is 

the  ground  and  the  pillar  of  the  truth.     So  ti 
nnd<  rstood  it  at  the  beginning,  and  so  the  true 
followers  understand  it  jet   It  is  better  to  abide 
in  the  kingdom  of  light  than  to  mix  in  with  the 
kingdom    ol    this    world. 

It  is  also  said,  by  a  certain  brother,  that 
brethren  should  use  more  charity;  so  much  so 
ai  to  hide  mourner's  bench  religion — a  tradition 
instituted  by  whom]  I  answer. by  man.  l)>es 
reason  itself  teach  us  that  we  should  leave  the 
word  of  the  Lord  and  serve  an  invention  gotf 
up  by  man  \  No,  the  word  of  the  Lord  forbids 
it ;  for  that  word,  in  short  tells  us  that  we  should 
neither  add  to  nor  take  from.  Then  bow  can 
charity  hide  such  a  man-made  idol  as  mourn 
bench  religion  1  This, then,  being  the  ca«e,  there 
would  be  danger  in  persisting  in  such  a  course, 
lor  we  would  soon  get  out  of  the  "old  paths." 
Charity  is  good,  and  very  profitable  when  applied 
as  the  gospel  directs. 

And    again  ;   we   hear  some  few  denounci 
the  proceedings  of   our  Annual   Meeting  ;  some 
taking  up  each  query  and  answer,  and  pas 
their  judgment  upon  them  against  the  decision  of 
-  assembled  in  General  ( '•  m  <  il.  adding,  that 
the  more  weightier  matters  of  the  law  are 
by.  To  such  1  would  say. keep  in  the'  eld  piths," 
for  it  is  better  to  hearken  than  to  institute  new 
paths.     Let  this  suffice;  and  let  us  all,  both  old 
and  young,  labor  zealously  to   keep   in   the  wpld 
paths,"  and  hearken  unto  the  LotcI.     If  we  I 
Jesus,  we  will  keep  his  coromandmei 

5  ours  in  the  spirit  of  l<  • 

A    ^>    (lir.     • 

1  kless  the  people  can  be  kept  in  total  dark" 
,  it  is  the  wisest    >.iy    for  the  advocate!    ol 

truth  to  give  them  full  light-    R 


G74 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Wlio  is  Ableeo  Stand? 

"Who  is  able  to  stand  before  this  Holy  Lord  God?"  1  Sam- 
uel, C  :  21  i. 

God  is  essentially,  infinitely  and  eternally 
holy  ;  and  his  holiness  influences  him,  and  ap^ 
pears  in  all  he  does.  His  holy  eye  observes  the 
least  violation  of  his  law ;  his  holy  heart  loathes 
all  impurity  ;  his  holy  law  condemns  every  trans 
gression ;  his  holy  arm  will  punish  every  offend* 
er ;  and  his  holy  covenant  saves  myriads  of  im- 
mortal beings  fiom  their  sins.  The  Lord  is 
righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his 
works.  His  holiness  makes  him  a  consuming 
fire  to  sinners,  and  produces  the  question,  "Who 
is  able  to  stand  before  this  holy  Lord  God  ?" 
Not  the  formal  professor,  the  presumptuous  pre- 
tender, the' proud  legalist,  or  the  unsanctified 
church  member — these  will  not  be  able  to  stand. 
But  only  those  who  now  fall  at  his  feet  in  pen- 
itence, flee  to  Jesus  as  the  refuge  for  the  guilty, 
trust  in  his  glorious  atonement  for  peace,  rely 
on  his  precious  promises  for  support,  plead  at 
his  throne  of  grace  for  daily  supplies,  are  cloth- 
ed in  bis  righteousness,  united  to  his  person,and 
lovingly  look  for  his  appearing.  Sinner  !  you 
must  appear  before  this  holy  Lord  God  :  how 
will  you  be  at)le  to  stand  ?  Reader  !  whoever 
you  are,  examine  into  your  state  ;  be  wise  in 
time  nor  rest  without  good  ground  to  conclude 
that  you  will  be  able  to  stand.  Believer  !  see 
to  it  that  your  evidences  are  bright,  that  your 
preparations  are  complete,  and  that  you  have  no 
just  cause  for  fear.  Set  the  foot  on  the  Rock  of 
Ages,  obtain  grr.ee  to  sanctify  your  soul,  and 
trust  in  Jesus  alone ;  so  shall  you  be  able  to 
stand.  Oh  !  my  soul,  see  to  it,  that  in  that 
great,  and  terrible  day,  the  day  of  wrath,  thou 
wilt  be  safe.  Ponder  the  question,  "The  great 
day  of  his  wrath  is  come,  and  who  will  be  able 
to  stand]"  "Thou,  even  thou  art  to  be  fear* 
ed  ;  and  who  may  stand  in  fhy  sight  when  once 
thou  art  angry  ?"  Ps.  76  :  7. 

C.  Bowers. 
Lv.lce,  Ohio. 

Invitations. 


Do  you  know  why  more  men  do  not  come  to 
Christ?  It  is  because  men  are  not  invited  that 
they  do  not  come.  You  get  a  general  invitas 
tion  from  your  friend :  "Come  around  some  time 
to  my  house  and  dine  with  me."     You   do   not 


go.     But  he  says,  "Come  around  to-day  at  four 
o'clock,  and  we'll  dine  together."    And  you  soy, 
"I  don't  know  as   I   have    any   engagement :    I 
will  come."     'T  expect   you   at    four  o'clock." 
And  you  go.     The  world  feels  it  is  a  general  in- 
vitation to  come  around   some    time   and   sit  at 
the  great  gospel  feast,  and  men  do  not  come  be- 
cause they  are  not  specially  invited.     It    is    be- 
cause you  do  not  take    hold   of  them   and    say, 
"My  brother,  come  to  Christ,  come    now,    come 
now  !"  How  was  it  that  in  the  days    of  Dani°l 
Baker  and  Truman,  Osborne,  and  Nettleton,    so 
many  thousands  came  to  Jesus'?     Because  those 
men  did  nothing  else  but  invite  them    to    come. 
They  spent  their    lifetime    uttering    invitations, 
and  they  did  not  mince  matters  either.     Where 
did  John  Bunyan's  pilgrim  start  from  1    Did   he 
start  from  some  easy,  quiet,  cosy  place  ?  No  ;  if 
you  have  read  John  Bunyan's    Pilgrim's    Prog- 
ress, you  know  where  he  started  from,  and    that 
was  the  City  of  Destruction,  where  every  sinner 
starts  from.     Do    you    know  what    Livingston, 
the  Scotch  minister,  was    preaching    about    in 
Scotland  when  three  hundred   souls    under   one 
sermon  came    to    Christ?     He    was    preachirg 
about  the  human  heart    as    unclean,    and   hard, 
and  stony.     Do  you  know  what  George  White- 
field  was  preaching  about  in    his    first   sermon, 
when  fifteen  souls  saw  the  salvation  of  God  ?   It 
was  this :  "Ye  must  be  born  again."      Do    you 
know  what  is  the  last  subject  he    ever  preached 
upon  ?  "Flee  from  the  wrath    to    come."      Oh  ! 
that  the  Lord  God  would  come  into  our  pulpits, 
and  piayer-meetings,  and  Christian  circks.    and 
bring  from  us  our    fine    rhetoric    and    profound 
metaphysics  and  our  elegant    hair    splitting,    to 
the  old-fashioned    well   of  gospel   invitation. — 
Talmaije. 

The  Ccwpassiou  of  Jesus. 


What  a  pattern  to  his  people,  the  tender  com- 
passion of  Jesus  !  He  found  the  world  he  came 
to  save,  a  moral  Bethesda.  The  wail  of  suffer1- 
ing  humanity  was  everywhere  borne  to  his  ear.  It 
was  his  delight  to  walk  its  porches  to  pity.relieve, 
comfort,  save.  The  faintest  cry  of  misery  f.r- 
rested  his  footsteps — stirred  a  ripple  in  this  loun^ 
tain  of  infinite  love.  Was  it  a  leper — that 
dreaded  name  which  entailed  a  life-long  exile 
from  friendly  looks  and  kindly  words?  there 
was   one   at  least,  who  had  tones  and  deeds  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


tenderness  for  the  outcast.    Jesus,  b  ii  g  m<  I;  wants  be  <<  i 

with  compassion,  put  forth  his  hand  and  touch*  accordingly.     Th 

ed  him."     Was  it  some  blind   b  |]  ,v  ..    though  it  be  I 

Jericho  highway,  groping  in  dark 

for  help  1    ''Jesus  stood  still,  and  had  . 


■  r,   or   the 
!y  luok  and  word  when  there  ii  neitb<  r  n 


sion  on  them  and  touched  their  eyes."     Was  it   nor  cup  to  .-i,  if  done  in   bil  .  it  n 

the  B]  ss  pleading  of  a  widow's  tears  at  the  entered  ia  the  "B  a  '♦loan  to  the 

gate  of  Xiiiu.  where  she  followed  her  earthly    Lord ;"  and  in  that  day  when '  ireop^m 


pride  and  prop  to  the  gpiv.  {  When  the  Lord 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said,  weep 
not !"'  liven  when  he  rebukes,  the  1  ow  of  com- 
passion is  seen  in  the  cloud,  or,  i  ith  r,  that 
cloud,  a?-  it  passes,  dissolves  in  a  rain-show*  r  : 
mercy.  He  pronounces  Jem  alem 
but  the  doom  is  uttered  amid  a  flood  of  anguishs 
ed  sorrow. 

Header,  do  the  compassionate  words  and  deeds 
of  a  tender  Sivior  find  any  feeble  echo  and  trAn- 
script  in  yours?  is  you  traverse,  in  thought, 
the  waste  ol  human  wretchedness,  does  the  spec- 
tacle give  rise,  not  to  the  mere  emotional  feeling 
which  weepa  itsell  away  in  sentimental  ti 
but  te  a  i  ear;  i  ■  to  do  something  to  miti- 

gate the  si. 11'  ring  of  woe-worn  humanity  ?  How 
\  tat  and  world  wide  the  claim  on  our  compas- 
sion !  now  near,  now  at  a  distance  ;  the  unmet 
and  unanswered  cry  of  perishing  millions  abroad, 
the  beathi  ndnm  that  lie?  un succored  at  your  own 
door,  the  public  charitv  languishing,  thr  mission 
start'  dwarfed  and  crippled  lor  lack  of  needful 
fund:?,  a  Buffering  district,  a  Btarving  famil; 
poor  neighbor,  a  helpless  orphan;  it  may  be, 
some  crowded  hovel,  where  misery  and  vice  run 
riot,  or  some  lonely  sick  chamber,  where  the  dim 
lamp  has  been  wasting  for  dreary  nights,  or 
some  desolate  home  which  death  has  entered, 
where  "Joseph  is  not,  and  S:m°on  is  not,"  and 
where  some  sobbing  heart,  under  the  tattered 
garb  of  poverty,  mourns,  unsolaced  and  unpitied, 
its  "loved  and  lost."  Are  there  none  such  with** 
in  your  reach,  to  whom  a  trifling  pittance  would 
be  an  angel  of  mere)  1  How  it  would  hallow 
and  enhance  all  you  possess,  were  you  to  8  •<  k 
to  live  as  almoner  of  Jehovah's  bounties.  If  he 
has  given  you  this  world's  substance,  re'nember, 
it  is  bestowed  not  to  be  greedily  hoarded  or  lav- 
ishly squandered 


the  loan  will  be  paid  back  with  usury. —  Uonar, 


Principle  m:«i  Prejudice. 


lb  languished  from  prejudice. 

Tbe  man  who  should  endeavor  to  weaken  my 
b'lit  J  of  the  truth  i  ',  ,  and  of  the  fair 

i\<-il\  Irom    it  <d'   the   leadii  lines  of 

religion,  under  the  notion  ol  there  being  prejui 
die  .-•, should  be  regarded  by  me  in.  He 

stabs  me  in  my  deepest  hopi  ;    h<  robs  me  of  my' 
solidhappiness  :  and  he  has  no  •  at  to  ol 

This  -  of  the  troth  and    vah:     |  !     i  tipturc 

is  within  the  reach  ofalj  men.  It  is  my  strong 

It  assures  me.    as    fully    as  a  \  mid    fl 

heaven,  that  my  prirrciplcs  are  not   prejudices.   1 

see  in  the  Bible  my  heart  and  the  world  painted 
to  the  life;    and  I  see  just   that  provision    m 
which  is  competent  to   the  highest  ends  and  ef- 
fect? on  this  heart  and  this  world. —  Cecil. 


If    we   would  become    heavenlysminded,    we 

must  let  the  imagination  realize  the  blessedness 
to  which  we  are  moving  on.  Let  it  calm  you 
and  ennoble  yen,    and   give  you    choerlulne? 

ire.      Let  US    think    much    of  rest,    the  rest 
which  is  not  of   indolence,  but  of  powers  in  \ 
feet  equilibrium  ;  the  rest  which  is  im- 

mer  midnight,  yet  full  ol  life  a:  rummfi 

sunshine,  the  Sabbath  of  eternity.  —  Robcr 


All  endeavors  aspire   to  emiuency  :     all    emi- 
nencies  do  beget    an    admiration.       Ami    this 
makes  me  believe  that  contemplative  admiral 
is  a  large  part  of    tl  ip     of    the    Deity. 

Nothing  can  carry  us  so  I  •    heav- 

md   can    walk    b  the 


as  this.      The    m 
Property  and  wealth  are  I  ;,,{  0f  jne  eye ;  and  (tl 

ents  to  be  traded   and   laid  out  for  tbe  good  ol    lift  us  into  heaven  v<  e    live.       Meditation 

others — sacred  trusts,  not  selfishly  to  be  enjoyed,   is  the  sou:  pective  glass,  n  .    in    h«  r 


but  generously  to  be  employed 

"The  poor  are  the   representatives   of    J 


long  remove,  she    discerneth  God,  as  it  be  « 
nearer  at  hand  — Om  n  Ft  Ilham 


67G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  llk'SKcducNM  ol  diving. 

It  \s  one  of  the  sayings  of  our  Lord, 
recorded  by  no  evangelist,  but  quoted 
by  Paul  in  his  speech  at  Miletus,  and 
thus  preserved  and  handed  down  to 
us  :  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive."  Unquestionably,  the 
Baying  has  its  chief  significance  in  the 
moral  and  spiritual  influence  of  giving 
on  the  giver.  A  gift  is  often  of  great 
value  to  the  receiver.  Many  times  it 
brings  light  into  the  home  of  darkness, 
relief  to  the  desponding  and  lifts  a 
heavy  burden  from  the  crushed  heart. 
But  a  richer  blessing  is  sent  back  on 
the  giver.  If  from  a  Christian  mo- 
tive be  has  reached  forth  his  hand 
with  pecuniary  aid,  that  hand  brings 
back  what  is  more  priceless  than  gold. 
In  this  way,  then,  and  in  this  way 
only,  can  accumulated  wealth  become 
the  means  of  moral  and  spiritual  good 
to  its  possessor. 

If  these  words  of  Jesus  are  true — 
and  all  experience  confirms  their  truth 
— then  should  the  rich  give  while  j 
they  live.  Testamentary  legacies  are 
well.  They  benefit  the  receivers. 
They  help  the  causes  to  w'bieh  they 
are  devoted.  But  the  giver  suffers  an 
immense  loss.  None  of  the  blessed- 
ness of  giving  conies  to  him.  He  is 
sleeping  in  his  grave — has  passed  be- 
yond the  discipline  of  earthly  acts — 
before  his  wealth  is  distributed.  The 
luxury  and  the  spiritual  benefit,  the 
enlargement  of  soul  and  the  increase 
of  human  sympathy,  that  come  from 
deeds  of  noble  generosity  are  not  his. 
He  is  not  the  cheerful  giver  whom 
God  loves.  He  holds  on  to  his  wealth 
with  a  grasp  that  only  death  can 
loosen. 

Here,  for  instance,  is  a  man  ad- 
vanced in  life,  who  has  fifty  thousand 
dollars  to  give  to  charitable  objtcts. 
He  knows  he  can  have  but  a  few 
months  longer  to  live.  He  is  consid- 
ering what  disposition  he  can  make 
of  this  sum.  Shall  he  distribute  it 
now.  or  shall  he  give  it  by  will  after 
his  death  ? 

If  by  will,  he  has  the  pleasure  of 
retaining  it  in  his  own  bands  till 
death,  and  thus  gratify  that  love  of 
possession  which  is  inherent.  And, 
becides,  the  money  will  do  as  n  ucL 
good  ten  years  hence  as  now.  The 
needs  will  be  as  great  then  as  they 
are  today.  Foreign  missions,  home 
missions,  the  cause  of  education,  all 
the  great  causes  of  Christian  benevo- 
lence, will  be  as  imperatively  demand- 
ing help.     Why   then,   not  distribute 


these  fifty  thousand  dollars  by  testa- 
mentary legacies  ?  Because  the  bless- 
edness of  giving  is  thus,  in  a  great 
measure,  lost.  And  the  loss  is  a  great 
one.  The  money  does  its  blessed 
work  for  others,  not  for  him.  He  de- 
liberately throws  away  the  means  of 
great  moral  and  spiritual  benefit  to 
himself,  or  rather  barters  them  for  the 
selfish  gratification  of  the  love  of  pos- 
session. Wisdom  then  dictates,,  a 
regard  for  his  own  highest  good  dic- 
tates, that  the  man  supposed  should 
look  around  him,  select  the  objects  to 
which  he  will  devote  bis  money,  and 
with  his  own  hands  distribute  his  fifty 
thousand  dollars — every  one  of  which 
will  send  back  a  more  than  compen- 
sating good. —  Watchman  and  Jlr /lec- 
tor. 


For  the  Companion. 
Christian  I luiform. 

In  the  C.  F.  C,  page  570,  is  a  lengthy 
article  headed  "Christian  Uniform,"  hy 
Levi  Andes,  with  which  I  cannot  fully 
agree.  Brother  A.  in  that  article  .-ays, 
'"There  is  far  more  talked  of  Christian 
Union  than  Christian  Uniform."  He 
appears  to  have  no  heart  in  this  much 
talked  of  "Christian  Union;"  and  in- 
stead of  working,  yes,  wishing,  hoping 
and  praying  with  God's  people,  for  that 
great  and  happy  end,  he  would  rather 
fhow  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of  a  Christian 
Uniform,  which,  according  to  his  lan- 
guage, consists  of  a  "broad-brimmed 
hat,  and  a  shad-belly  coat  "  I  presume 
he  intends  that  ouly  for  the  male  uni- 
form, the  female  standard  he  omitted. 
Our  periodicals  arc  being  filled  with  this 
uniform  question,  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly. Pretty  much  the  same  with  our 
preaching,  no  matter  what  the  text  is, 
it  must  come  out  in  a  dress  parade.  And 
if  brother  A.  is  opposed  to  Christian 
Union,  then  let  him  help  to  urge  this 
uniform  question;  it  has  helped  to  di^ 
vide  other  denominations  and  it  may  help 
to  divide  us. 

Is  it  a  wonder  that  outsiders  call  us 
formalists,  and  think  that  we  want  to  cut 
out  Christians  with  a  pair  of  shears?  or 
that  we  show  a  greatci  concern  for  the 
shell  than  for  the  kernel,  if  they  judge 
us  by  our  papers,  as  more  is  said  upon 
dress  than  any  command  in  the  Bible? 
Occasionally  a  lecture  on  the  foolish  and 
useless  fashions,  would  be  perfectly  in  or- 
der, and  every  sensible  man  would  appre- 
ciate it,  provided  we  would  sometimes 
give  a  hint  on  the  other  extreme, namely, 
indecency,  impropriety,  filthiness,  un- 
clcanliness,  and  slovenly  carelessness. 

Brother  A.  think.-,  like  many  other 
brethren,  that  the  dress  is  the  "sign,'' 
or  advertisement  of  what  is  within;  or*  to 
make  it  still  stronger,  they  call  it  the 
fruit  cf  the  tree.  Suppose  we  admit  that 
a  plajn,  common,  neat  dress,  such  as  our 


plain  neighbors  wear,  (I  ask  no  more.)  is 
a  sign  of  pride,  then  by  what  sign  do  we 
know  slovenliness,  stinginess,  covctous- 
ness,  avarice  or  hypocrisy  ?  Could  not  a 
cheap,  ill-shaped,  careless,  homely  or 
slovenly  dress  be  taken  as  a  "sign"  for 
one  or  all  of  the  above  violations?  Yes, 
and  even  more;  a  man  with,  a  slovenly, 
slouchy  uniform  may  be  proud  like  the 
Pharisee,  and  thank  God  that  he  is  not 
like  other  people. 

Now  brethren,  you  judge  us,  (\hieh  is 
positively  forbidden,)  by  a  sign  th>t  you 
say  stands  for  pride;  yet  a  brother  may 
wear  a  sign  that  may  indicate  a  more  sin- 
ful nature  in  several  ways,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  damper  and  effect  it  has  upon  the 
church  and  the  great  cause. 

Show  me  a  man  that  is  "greedy  of 
filthy  lucre,"  covetous,  miserly,  stingy, 
a  lover  of  the  "root  of  all  evil," — money, 
one  who  would  not  give  a  dime  willingly 
to  any  benevolent  cause,  or  even  for  the 
spreading  of  the  gospel,  foi  the  support 
of  the  church,  or  a  poor  and  needy  min- 
ister, one  who  watches  close,  and  sees 
many  faults  in  others,  then  I  will  show 
you  a  man  that  wears  a  cheap  and  hum- 
ble attire." 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  do  not  un» 
derstand  me  to  say,  that  a  <heap  and 
humble  attire  is  always  a  sign  for  one  or 
more  of  the  above  mentioned  evils.  0 
no,  I  am  not  a  seeker  after  signs;  I  am 
only  trying  to  hold  up  both  sides  of  Hit 
picture.  According  to  an  old  adage.  "It 
is  a  poor  rule  that  does  not  work  both 
ways."  But  this  rule  appears  to  work 
but  one  way.  There  appears  to  be  no 
law  against  the  filthy  sloven,  who  wears 
perhaps  the  sign  of  covet ousness.  hypoc- 
risy, etc.  He  can  bring  a  member  to  an 
account,  can  sit  in  judgment,  yes,  even 
help  to  excommunicate  and  hold  him  as  a 
heathen,  simply  because  ho  has  dressed 
like  other  and  even  plain  people  around 
him,  which  is  interpreted,  sign  of  pride. 
Oh  !  when  will  we  stop  and  think  ? 

Why  not  speak,  write,  and  make  ordi- 
nances against  the  other  extreme,  inde- 
cency ?  Why  not  occasionally  quote  pas- 
sages like  the  following :  "Let  all  things 
be  done  decently  and  in  order,"  1  Cor. 
]4:  40;  "Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness," James  ] :  21;  "Let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh"? 
2  Cor.  7:  1. 

A  brother  can  fault  me  for  not  conform- 
ing to  the  order  of  the  Brethren,  for  not 
wearing  the  "uniform''  and  my  hair 
properly;  in  short,  he  can  tell  me  how  to 
comb,  but  I  have  no  appeal  if  he  does 
not  comb  at  all.  Oh  !  in  the  language 
of  Samuel,  "Tell  it  not  in  Gath,  publi.-h 
it  not  in  the  streets  of  Askelon." 

Bo  not  understand  me  to  find  fault 
with  an  humble  dress,  not  even  the  uni- 
form. God  forbid  !  But  I  do  deny  the 
right  of  making  a  "uniform"  a  church 
ordinance.  I  hope  to  meet  many  plain 
uniformed  brethren  and  sisters  in  heaven, 
when  they  will  come  with  robes  made 
white  in  the  blood  of   the    Lamb,    with 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


palms   of    victory   in    their  ban  I 
orowni  of  glory  upon  their  heads,  to  w  :ilk 
tin-  golden  street*  of  the  New  Jerusalem. 

Lei  the  flirt  and  the  sloven  be  hold  np 
alike,  ill"  one  i^  despised  and  the  other 
abominable.  Wc  arc  in  danger  of  forcing 
the  people  to  the  conclusion,  thai  ire  are 
opposed  to  overthing  thai  is  nice  and 
beautiful;  Imi  t  in  the  language  of  the 
Rovelator,  "He  that  i-  filthy  let  him  be 
.filtliy  ■till," 

New,  Bro.  A  where  is  joor author- 
ity, in  holy  writ,  for  a  "oniforni"? 
<Jur  condemnation  will  tie  as  great 
ft>r  adding  as  subtracting  command- 
.  according  to  the  I>il»l*»  -  and  I 
know  <  ('  do  command,  either  direct  or 
indirect,  in  the  whole  Bible,  not  even 
ns  much  us  a  hint  or  intimation,  1  > v 
Christ  or  any  of  his  apostles,  by 
which  we  can  even  infer  thai  his 
followers  did  wear,  or  shall  wear,  a 
"uniform."  Bui  the  evidence  is  clearly 
all  on  the  Other  side.  Peter  was  DOl 
known  by  his  uniform,  when  he  de- 
nied bis  Master.  They  said,  "Sorely 
thou  also  art  one  of  them  ,  for  thy 
speech  betrayeth  thee.''  Speech  be- 
trayed him,  not  uniform.     When  we 

as  a  church  wake  np  to  a  full  sense  of 
our  duty,  and  go  and  "preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature,"  according 
to  the  great    command,   then  we  will 

not  only  make  a  trip  to  Maine,  where 
we  were  rejected  on  account  of  our 
"peculiarities,"  not  because  we 
preached  the  Gospel,  oh.no!  Thenwe 
will  get  where  millions  ot  souls  hun- 
ger after  the  bread  of  life,  among 
many  nations  in  the  frigid  zone  ;  but 
we  bring  with  us  a  "uniform,"  and 
even  an  ordinance  that  denits  them 
the  wearing  of  a/ur  cap\  yet  they 
do  and  mutt  wear  fur  from  head  to 
fool. 

But  let  us  take  our  uniform  and  go 
an  opposite  direction,  and  try  it  on 
the  many  millions  of  poor  benighted 
heathens  in  the  torrid  zoue,  who  never 
saw  the  necessity  of  wearing  more 
than  a  simple  feather  on  the  head. 
There  the  simple  '-Duster'"  would 
make,  perhaps,  the  most  suitable  uni- 
form, but  thai  is  denied.  The  bor- 
ders of  Chii.-t's  Kiugdom  reach  from 
pole  to  pole,  and  embrace  every  clime, 
and  the  plan  of  salvation  is  broad 
enough  to  accommodate  every  condi- 
tion and  circumstance  of  man,  and 
not  only  a  little  speck  in  the  Temper- 
ate Zone  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

I  know  that  T  am  occupying  forbid- 
den ground.  May  God  help  me  to 
"give  a  reason  of  the  hope"  that  is  in 


me.      One   thing  more  in    COOCl 
on  the  il  of  Bro    \ 

who  agree  a  Ith  him.  "Mind  not 

high  things,  h,ut  condescend  to  uien  of 
low    estate  ■   brethren 

teach  the  idea,   that    all  i 
low  degree   wear  this   uniform  ?  or  in 
order  to  condescend  to  the  p  ot  b.  _- 
gar  we  must  put  on    his  filthy    X 
or  does  it  mean  an  act  of  bcne\  i 

and  kindness,  or  both?  Tboea  of  us 
who  are  not  wearing  the  "phylacla- 
rii  s"   as  broad  as  brother   A. 

18,  would  like  to  know  what  he 
understands  by  that  passage,  and 
whether  that  is  the  strongest  pro  f 
for  a  "Christian  unifor; 

C.   C.    Mi  --KI.MAN. 


For  the  Companion. 
The  Jewish  SiihltHlh. 

There  are  BOtne  \vln>  contend  that 
wo  should  keep  the  seventh  day  as 
the  Sabbath,  as  given  in  the  law  that 
<;  1  gave  to  Moses  on  If i.  Sinai, 
i  Exodus  20.)  We  propose  to  show 
that  it  is  not  correct ;  tor  "Christ  is  the 
end  of  the  Law  for  righteousness,  to 
every  one  that  believeth,"  (Bom.  10: 
14  )  "Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment (or  Law)  is  Charity,  out  of  a 
pure  heart,"  (Tiro.  1  :  5.)  The  Law 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless,"  for  men  that  are 
guilty  of  anything  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine.  (1  Tim.  1  :  5.)  *  The  law 
was  our  school-master  to  bring  us  to 
Christ  ;  but  Christ  having  now  come, 
and  we  uow  being  justified  by  faith  in 
Christ,  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master, (Gal.  •"  :  -4,  25  )  The  same 
trouble  arose  in  the  time  of  the  apos- 
tles by  3ome  brethren  that  came  from 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees/  Acts  19 
These  troubled  the  brethren,  saving, 
"Ye  must  be  circumcised,  and  keep 
the  Law  :  \-:s  15  :  24.)  Some  will 
Bay  that  circumcision  was  only  what 
they  contended  for;  but,  take  notice, 
circumcision  was  not  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, ((!en.  IT:  10,  14,)  but  was  the 
A  brahan.ic  covenant.  But  they  con- 
tended that  they  "must  be  ciicumeis- 
ed,"  and  "keep  the  Law  of  Mosea.n 
Now  the  Apostles  and  Fillers  came 
together  for  to  consider  this  matter, 
and  their  sentence  was:  We  give 
no  such  commandment,  that  they 
should  be  circumcised  :  nor  that  they 
be  required  to  keep  the  Law  ot  Mo- 
Acts  15:  19.  24  )  "Lor  by  the 
deeds  of  the  Law  there  shall  DO  flesh 
bejustilied  ;"  Bom.  "  :  20.  "But  now 
the  righteousness  of  God  without  the 


Law    is    man 

tbreo,  (for  1 

:ii  that  know  the  Law  | 

iw  hath    dominion   over  map  as 

ii  be  liveth  ;"  Ron  7  :  1 

the    woman  fj]  arch) 

which  hath  a   husband,    is  bound    bv 

the   law   ;  I    itr  of 

)    as  long    n*  he   liveth;  but  if 

. ■  d  '  the  Law  1  be  d<  ad,  she 

led  from  band. 

Bom.  7  :  '_'.     Bo    then,    if,    while    I.,  r 

husband  t  the  Law  of   ' 

married  to    another  man,    she 
shall  be  called  an    adultl 

hariseea  had  man  r  own 

traditions  while  their  husband 
yet  alive,  (Matt  15:  9.)  hence  Christ 
called  them  an  "adulterous  genera- 
tion ;"  Matt.  12  :  86.  But  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  la  free  from  that 
Law,  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress 
though  she  be  married  to  another 
man;"  Rom  7:  ".  "Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  ye  also  at  e    dead  to 

the  Law  [of  MoeeS  which  law  was 
your  former  husband,]  by  the  body 
of  Christ,  [Rom.  7:4  J  your  former 
husband  having  been  crucified  and 
nailed  to  the  cross,  [Col.  2:  14.]  "that 
ye  should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from  the 
dead"  [Rom  1 : 4.]  and  they  two 
shall  be  one  flesh."  "This  is  a  great 
mystery;  but  I  speak  concerning 
Chri.-t  and  the  Church-  Kpb.  5:31,  32. 
The  Law  was  our  school-master  to 
bring  us  to  Christ;  but  when  we 
came  to  Christ,  "we  are  no  longer  un- 
der a  sehoo'-ma-ter ."  Gal.  8  .  S 
Being  "led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not 
unhr  the  Law.  Gal.  5 :  18.  "For 
the  Law  made  nothing  perfect;  but 
the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope  did. 
Ileb  7  :  19.  "I''  r  if  there  bad 
a  Law  given  which  could  1 
life,  verily.  told  have 

by"  the  Law"  [Oaf,  :;  j  21,] 
"Therefore,  whosoever  of  you  arc 
justified  by  the  Law,  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace;"  [Gal.  5:4.]  "For  all 
the  Law*  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even 
in  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neL 
as  thyself.   |  Qal.  .'»  :  1  f   . 

iya  Paul,  "\ e 

thai  desire    to  be  und-r  a,  do 

ye  not  hear  thi  it  is  writ- 

ten, that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  the 
one    bv  a    bondmaid    the   other  by  ■ 
free  woman."  Qal.  4:  21,  22    ■  W 
things  are  nn  allegory  ;     *      '      *    for 
this  1 1  -imii.  and  at 

eth  to  Jerusalem,  wbl  :h  n 
is  iu     bondage     with     her    children; 


G78 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION, 


[Gal.  •!  :  24,  25,]  "Nevertheless  what 
Baith  tbo  Scripture  ?  Cast  oql  [Mt. 
Sinai  and  Jerusalem]  the  bondwoman 

and  her  hod,  [or  the  Law  and  tho6e 
that  are  under  the  Law,]  for  the  son 
of  the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free  woman.  So 
then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of 
the  [Law  of  Mt.  Sinai]  bondwoman, 
but  of  the  free  woman  ;"  [Gal.  4  :  31.] 
"And  if  Christ  shall  make  you  free, 
ye  shall  be  free  indeed  ;"  [John  8:  3(5.] 
Sam'l  Ciionse. 
(  'idrhsville,  Iowa. 


The  dire  nud  Favors  <>i  <io<l. 

In  the  third  chapter  of  the  First 
Epistle  of  Peter,  while  teaching  the 
duty  of  wives  and  husbands,  how 
they  should  live,  he  says,  "Not  ren- 
dering evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  rail- 
ing; but  contrariwise  blessing; 
knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing;"  9th 
verse.  In  the  11th  verse  he  says, 
"Let  him  eschew  evil,  aud  do  good  ; 
let  him  seek  peace  and  ensure  it." 
Peter,  no  doubt,  had  reason  and  he 
felt  to  say  in  the  language  of  the  12th 
verse,  "For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers  ;  but  the  face 
of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do 
evil."  I3th  verse,  "And  who  is  he 
thai  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers 
of  that  which  is  good?"  What 
peace  of  mind  do  Christians  have, 
when  we  know  that  we  are  living 
under  the  promises  of  God,  that  we 
have  the  promise  that  he  will  ever  bo 
with  us.  His  eyes  never  sleep.  John 
savs,  in  the  19th  chapter,  "1st  verse, 
"Now  we  know  that  Clod  heareth  not 
sinners;  but  if  any  man  be  a  worship- 
per of  God,  and  doeth  his  will,  him 
he  heareth."  Brethren  and  sisters, 
let  us  think,  for  a  moment,  what  a 
kind  Father  we  can  have,  who  will 
stick  to  us  closer  than  a  brother,  if 
we  wili  only  hear  him  and  are  willing 
to  obey  him.  We  are  exposed  to  dif- 
ficulties, trials  and  disappointments 
— many  things  that  are  calculated  to 
destroy  our  peace  with  God  ;  but 
when  we  are  willing  to  follow  him 
through  evil  as  well  as  good  report, 
when  we  are  willing  to  follow  him  in 
all  of  bis  appointed  ways,  he  has 
promised  to  be  with  us  in  the  sixth 
trial  and  in  the  seventh  he  will  not 
forsake  us.  lias  not  God  always 
been  mindful  of  his  people  ?  But  his 
face  has  been,  and  is  to-day,  against 
them  that  do  evil.     But  it  is  not  his 


will  that  any  should  perish,  bat  he 
wants  all  to  be     aved. 

The  children  of  Israel  had  the 
promise  of  entering  into  the  promised 

land,  if  they  would  keep- the  laws  and 
statutes  <if  the  Lord  ;  but  we  find  that 
by  their  disobedience  their  carcasses 
fell  iu  the  wilderness.  Out  of  six 
hundred  thousand,  besides  women 
and  children,  and  those  who  were  not 
able  to  bear  arms,  but  two  were  per- 
mitted to  enter  into  the  promised 
land.  Here  we  see  that  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  were  over  his  people,  but 
his  face  was  against  them  that  did 
evil,  or,  in  in  other  words,  against 
them  that  did  not  obey  him.  He 
caused  the  earth  to  open  her  mouth, 
at  one  time,  aud  swallow  them  all 
up  alive. 

Agaiu  we  see,  when  men  had  be- 
come so  sinful  that  they  would  not 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  any 
more,  he  tells  Noah  to  build  an  ark 
for  the  saving  of  his  house,  that  he 
was  going  to  send  a  flood  of  water 
upon  the  earth,  that  ail  that  would 
not  hear  him  would  be  destroyed 
When  the  time  came  that  he  was  to 
send  the  waters  upon  the  earth,  Noah 
and  his  sons  and  sons'  wives  were 
told  to  go  in,  for  they  were  the  only 
ones  that  had  found  favor  with  God, 
and  the  door  was  shut  ;  and  then  the 
waters  were  sent  upon  the  earth,  that 
all  things  on  the  dry  laud  that  drew 
the  breath  of  life  were  destroyed. 
Here  we  see  that  God's  eyes  were 
over  his  people,  but  his  face  was 
against  them  that  disobeyed  him. 

Now,  if  God  was  so  faithful  to  his 
word  under  the  former  dispensations, 
is  it  not  reasonable  that  he  should  be 
under  the  new  law?  Let  us  hear. 
Peter  in  speaking  of  Moses  says, 
"For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  fath- 
ers, A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  breth- 
ren, like  unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear 
in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  that  will  not  hear  that 
prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people."  Acts  3:  22,  23. 
Also  in  2  Peter  1 :  19,  he  says,  "We 
have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  proph- 
ecy ;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye 
take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shineth 
in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts." 
The  children  of  Israel  instead  of  walk- 
ing in  the  light,  in  obeying  the  com- 
mands of  God,  forsook  the  right  way 
in  following  after  the  ways  of  Baalam, 


in  worshiping  idols  instead  of  offer- 
ing of  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  ; 
ank  we  have  "a  more  sure  word  of 
prophesy,"  which  is  the  word  of  God 
as  revealed  unto  us  by  his  Son,  that 
through  bis  sufferings,  his  death  on 
the  cross,  now  whosoever  will  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved.  But  we  should  be  careful  how 
we  take  heed  unto  that  sure  word  of 
prophecy.  There  is  a  possibility,  and 
also  a  probability,  cf  us  living  under 
the  displeasure  of  God.  We  are- 
taught  in  one  place,  that  God  is  an- 
gry with  the  wicked  every  day.  It  is 
not  his  will  thnt  any  should  he  lost, 
but  be  wants  all  to  be  saved  ;  for  there 
is  salvation  for  all,  if  we  will  only  ac- 
cept of  the  teachings  of  the  Savior 
and  the  apostles. 

Crethreu  aud  sisters,  there  arc 
many  things  and  ways  that  we  can 
do  and  say,  that  are  not  pleasing  in 
the  sight  of  God  our  Heavenly  Father. 
We  very  often  displease  him  in  our 
talk,  such  as  jesting  aud  joking,  idle 
talking,  in  not  having  our  ii-ords  sea- 
soned with  salt,  and  having  them  on 
heavenly  things.  Our  conversation 
and  conduct  does  not  show  the  light 
it  should  :  does  not  show  that  we  have 
been  with  Christ  and  learned  of  him. 
Often,  when  we  get  to  the  house  of 
God  at  the  appointed  time  to  worship 
God,  we  think  if  the  enemy  of  our 
souls  will  have  to  stand  at  bay  it 
is  ihen.  But  how  often  have  we  seen 
brethren,  when  assembled  at  the 
house  of  God,  talking  about  their 
worldly  affairs,  instead  of  talking  of 
the  prospects  they  have  of  the  future 
aud  for  that  meat  which  perishes  not. 
i  heir  introduction  properly  would 
be,  "How  do  you  do  ?"  "Well,  have 
you  commenced  harvesting  yet?" 
"Are  you  done  harvesting  yet  ?" 
"When  I  sow  wheat  again  I  shall  do 
so  and  so;  I  think  I  can  improve  my 
ground."  And  now  how  is  it  breth- 
ren, are  we  worshiping  God  to  divine 
acceptance?  We  think  not.  We  are 
told  by  the  apostle,  that  "he  that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin."  Should  w'e  not,  then, 
take  Jesus  and  the  apostles  for  our 
guide?  We  say,  Yes.  Wherever 
we  find  that  the  apostles  were  assem- 
bled to  worship  God,  we  find  them 
engaged  in  prayer.  The  apostles 
knew  very  well,  that,  whenever  tbey 
assembled  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord  were  over  them,  and 
his  ears  were  open  unto  their  prayers. 
We  should  not  lay  out   what  we  are 


Clllti.  TIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


going  to  do  to-morrow,  but  let  i 

ii:iv  provide  for  itself.  We  bare  six 
days  to  labor  iuni  d«»  our  daily  work, 
which  is  necessary  fur  ua  to  do  in  <>r- 
der  to  aostaio  our  bodie  we 

do,  and  it  is  our  ilmr 
\\  c  arc  commanded    lo    lubor.       R  it 
while  we  nre  laboring  lo  rn  :  hing 

to  sustain  Mm-  frail  bodies,  we  nhoul 

Eel  thai  -;  iritual,  which  is  Par    b 
than  the  world  ran  give.     We    Bee    that 
those  worldly  things  ai  ible.  They 

may  give  oa  happiness  to  pome  extent, 
bai  they  are  pi  rishable;  hut  the  spiritual 

i  which  we  receive,  will  la-t  forever: 
it  will  ii- >t  only  give  us  peace  in  this 
world,  but  in  the  world  lo  come.  And, 
dear  reader,  the  only  way  n 

found  in    the    lino 

■ur  duty:  when  wo  are  pei  mitred  to 
'•in  ngth,  to  •  1  ■  >  our  la 

born  through  the  week;    and    when    the 

barh  day  comes,  let  as  devote  that 
day  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God,  I 
in  i  sneaking  of  heaven  and 
heavenly  thing*-;  Ivgin  the  day  with  God 
by  sailing  onr  families  around  the  family 
altar  of  prayer,  tcnuhing  tbom  while  they 
are  '  ey  may  never  depart 
truth.  And  when  we  come  to 
the  house  of  prayer,  let  as  be  engaged  in 
prayer  for  ou  ministering  bn  ihi 
a  door  of  utl  y  be  open  unto 
them,  thai  they  mav  be  able  to  li<>ld  for 
tlie  word  of  truth  in  its  purity  and  sim- 
plicity; praying  for  the  unity  ni 
church,  thai  there  derisions 
aruoi  it,  thai  we  might  all  earnest- 
ly I                        i Iclivcrcd    to    the 

.-.•tint-,  thai  we  might  be  bound  together 
with  a  seal  thai  the  world  cannot  bi 
praying  for  the.  conversion  of  a  sinful 
World,  In  (short,  let  u-  be  up  to  our  ev- 
ery duty,  that  we  might  bIjow  to  the 
worlds  and  to  those  around  u-.  that  there 
is  a  n  alit;   in  '     ii-t. 

I  have  written  for  my  eood,  as  well  as 
for  others,  hnping'that we  would  be  en- 
gaged in    prayer,    that    those  ol  us  who 

weak  might  live  with  you  all    in   that 
way,  that  the  eyes  of  the  Lord    migh' 
mi  u.-.  and  Ids  ears  "pen    to    oOr    every 
prn\ 

Q.  W.  NoaiL 


Tli«>  Evangelical  .\ 1 1 i >« no**. 

The  World's  Evangelical   Alliance, 
wbicb  i  boldn  f»  its  Six:  i 

eral  Confi  «  nee  in  New  Yoi  k, 
her  '_'   I2lb,     a    -  d    tweuty- 

Beren  years  ago.  A  Convent iod  ol 
about  800  persons— clergyman  and 
laymen,  professors  <f  theology  nntl 
eminent  authors,  from  Prance,  Belgi- 
um, Qermauy,  Switzerlrnd,  Italy, 
Xurkey,  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  the 
l  ni;,  d  St  alt  b,  Canada  and  otb<  r 
countries, — met  in  London,  August, 
1 8 IG.  I'.t  lot  ging  to  fifty  d 
ecclesiastical  organizath  ns,  1 1. <  \  qi  v- 


etthelasa,  agreed,  niter  Bve  d  • 

it.   on  the 
following  platform  ol   doctrine, 

"'I  ll  it   ill  lie-  Alii- 

' 
and  maintain   what  nndi  r- 

ngclical  views,   in    i 
(■i  tlu-  matters  of   Doctrine    undei 
ly: 
I     •'  •  Inspiration, Auth 

and  Sufficiency  of  the  Holy  Script  i 

"2.  The  Right  and  Duty  of  Private 
Judgment    in    I  itiou  of  the 

Holy  Scriplun 

.i       ■  •        God 

ly  of  Persons  therein. 
"I.  The  I  ttt  r    I  >  pie.  ity    of    I  lumen 
Nature,  in  Consequence  of  the  ball. 
'  •"'.  The  Incarnation    of   the    Son    of 
ili-  work  of  Atonement  for  sinners 
of  Mankind,  and  His    Mediatorial    Inter* 

II  and    |;. 

"t'i.  The  Justification  of  the    ainn 
Faith  alone. 
"7.  The  work  el' the    Holy    Spirit    in 
I  don  and  Sanctification    of  the 

sinner. 

The  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  thi- 
ll rection  of  the  Body,  the  Judgment 
of  the  World  bv  our  I  <  hri-t. 

with    the    Eternal    Blessedness    <•('   the 
Righteous,  and  l  il    Punishment 

of  the  Wieked. 

"9.  Tho  Divine  Institution  of  the 
Christian  Ministry,  and  the  obligation  and 
perpetuity  of  the  ordinances  of  Baptism 
and  t  he  L  ird's  Supper. 

r,  distinctly    declan  d: 
i  hat  this  hi  icf  S  imuiary  is    i 

formal  or  Ecclesiasti- 
cal sen  so,  as  a  <  Confession,    nor 

involvihganas 
tion  of  the  right  authoritatively  to  define 
the  limits  of  <  !hristian  Bn  i :    but 

.-imply  as  an  indication  of  the  i 
sons  whom  it    i-    desirable    to    om brace 
within  the  Alliai  S     ond.     thai    the 

on  of  certain  tenets,  with  the  omis- 
Bton  ofcthi  rs,  i-  not  t"  be  held  a-  imply- 
ing I  ha  the    whole 
:  important  truth,  or    that  the  lat- 
ter are                tnot." 

Ri  gardiog  a  single  graDd  orirani/.:i- 
tion,  with  a  common  membership  in 
ali  par  -  unwieldy 

impracticable,  if    was  decided  to 
Btitute    d  i .  i  rift    organizations, 
exclusively     responsible  for  its   own 

•  dings.     These  district    <  i 
zationE  een  formed  in  (]    (Jreut 

Bl  itain    untl    Ireland,  cJ)   the   1 

Prance,  Bel- 
gium, and  French  Switzerland,  (4) 
rth  of  Germany, 
many  and  German  Switzerland, 
(>'•)  British  N  ■rth  America,  and  (7) 
tie  West  Indies  The  organization 
in  tho  I'll  •  Btabliabed 

January,    1  ^ •  > T ,    with   the   title,   the 


il   A  Ilia:. 
tol 

I 
tv  lit'  r      I  i 

■ 

.  to  hold  on  t!. 
of  the  V, 

tl      I. 
reel  the  imi 

imnlish  tin 

' 

Il  K     !•> 

Spirit  in    the 
of  pi  I 

i       ■.  ■ . 

'  fi.ur  <>r  live  year.-, 
in  Paris,  Geneva,  Berlin  and  Amster- 
dam ;  and  tie  recent  seeaion  in  Nmv 
York  ia  the  Bret  convened  in  this 
country,     h  called  n  Dumber 

tinguished   men  ;    tie. 
prevented  the    atiendance   ol    D 

.  itaerland,  of  Guthrie, 
from  Scotland,  of  Hoffman,  from 
Prussia,  and  ol  Mellvaiuc  and 
Scntnucker,  from  America;  while 
Tiachi  odorf,  i 

•  ere  illui  public   official 

ntfl   dataiued    Pr< 
Pari-,  and  Van  Loon,  of  Amsterdam. 
Amon  lilies    present,    we 

obaer  tnes  of  Tbolock, 

Halle,  of  Krummacbar,  from  Brai 
bur^,  of  Payne   Smith,  from  Canter- 
bury,  of  Cairns,    from    Berwick,  of 
Chriestlieb,  from  Bono,  of  < . 
fr.  in  Utrecht,   ofArnot,   from    Edin- 

from  \\ 
Parker   and  Angus,    from  I 
Dorner,  from  Berlin,  etc.     Drm  M.  I'-. 
Ander.-on  and  Alvab  II  >ong 

our  Northern    brethren,    and    I > i  -    P 
Fuller    and    .1.    P.  M.  Curry,    an 

uthern    brethren,    are 
American    Baptists,    we   belie., 
when,   positions    v 
speak 

The    Evangelical    Alliance    n 
the    impossibility 

ng  rft  urchen,  and  pr<  :■ 
-  ire  on  the    denomina- 
tional distil  by  a  biel 
bera  are  parted,  one   from  the  other, 
in    the    i            tslical    sp  With 
that    pi              i     and    recognition,   it 
claims  to  be  a  form  en, I. 
nal  ft  llutcthij)   among   ' 


680 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Vuy  Is  Done. 

IT.  W.    LONOFELLOW. 

The  day  i.s  done,  ami  the  darkness 
Falls  from  the  wiriga  nf  night, 

As  a  leal  her  is  wafted  downward 
From  an  eagle  in  1-is  flight. 

1  ?ee  the  lights  of  the  village 

Gleam  through  the  rain  and  mist, 

And  a  feeling  of  sadnesB  comes  o'erme, 
That  my  soul  cannot  resist, — 

A  feeling  of  sadness  and  longing, 

That  is  not  akin  to  pain, 
And  resembles  sorrow  only 

As  the  mist  resembles  the  rain. 

Come  read  to  me  «ome  poem. 

Some  simple  and  heartfelt  lay, 
That  shall  soothe  this  restless  feeling, 

And  banish  the  thoughts  of  day. 

Not  from  the  grand  old  masters, 
Not  from  the  bards  sublime, 

Whose  distant  footsteps  ceho 
Through  the  corridors  of  time. 

For,  like  strains  of  martial  music, 
Their  mighty  thoughts  suggest 

Life's  endless  toils  and  endeavors, — 
And  to-night  I  long  for  rest. 

Read  from  some  humbler  poet. 

Whose  songs  gush  from  his  heart, 
As  showers  from  the  clouds  of  summer. 

Or  tears  from  the  eyelids  start. 

Who  through  long  days  of  labor, 

And  nights  devoid  of  ease, 
Still  heard  on  his  soul  the  music 

Of  wonderful  melodies. 

Such  songs  have  power  to  riuiet 

The  restless  pulse  of  care. 
And  come  like  the  benediction 

That  follows  after  prayer. 

Then  read  from  the  treasured  volume 

The  poem  of  thy  choice, 
And  lend  to  the  rhyme  of  the  poet 

The  beauty  of  thy  voice. 

And  the  night  shall  le  filled  with  music, 
And  the  cares  that  infest  the  day, 

Shall  fold  their  tents  like  the  Arabs, 
And  as  silently  steal  away. 


Parisian    Foundlings. 

The  following  is  a  continuation  of  the 
editorial  correspondence  of  the  Baltimore 
American,  furnished  us  by  brother  D.  P. 
Sayler,  of  which  we  published  part  last 
week.  Wc  regard  it  as  instructive,  to 
be  informed  of  the  customs  of  other  na- 
tiors.  And  such  instruction  may  be 
made  profitable,  even  down  to  the  dog 
story.  Brother  Sayler  prefaces  the  items 
with  the  following: 

The  foundling  hospital  of  Paris  is 
equally  revolting,  and  betrays  a  horrid 
state  of  morals    there    and    at    Vienna. 


The  paragraph  on  the  love  of  dogs,  by 
the  women  of  Paris  and  other  Em 
cities,  is  disgraceful  to  her  sex.  1  will 
send  it  alone  and  if  the  editor  thinks  it 
too  much  of  that  kind  of  reading  for  his 
people,  he  will  put  it  in  his  waste  bask- 
et. 

1).  P.  Sayler. 

The  official  returns  of  the  hospitals  of 
Paris  show  that  of  the  55,000    births    in 

the  city  dining  the  past  year,15,366  were 
illegitimate.  The  proportion  of  the  il- 
legitimates to  the  number  of  inhabitants 
is  not  quite  up  to  that  of  Vienna,  which 
has  9,000  for  one  million  inhabitants, 
whilst  the  population  of  Paris  is  nearly 
two  millions.  In  various  parts  of  Paris 
boxes  eailed  fours  are  established,  which 
revolve  upon  a  pivot,  and,  on  a  bell  being 
rung,  are  turned  around  by  the  person 
inside  to  receive  any  child  that  may  have 
been  deposited  in  it,  without  attempting 
to  ascertain  who  the  parents  are.  The 
child  is  taken  to  a  hospital  and  cared  for, 
and  so  soon  as  a  nurse  from  the  country 
can  be  procured,  is  given  in  charge  of 
one  of  them.  Nur.-es  from  the  country, 
of  good  character,  ere  always  applying  for 
these  infants,  to  whom  are  paid  by  the 
city  from  four  francs  to  eight  francs  per 
month,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child, 
care  being  taken  to  assign  the  children 
to  nurses  living  as  far  as  possible  from 
their  birth  places.  After  two  years  of 
age,  the  nurse  may  give  the  child  up, 
when,  if  no  other  nurse  can  be  found  for 
it,  it  is  transferred  to  the  Orphan  De- 
partment. Sometimes  they  become  so 
attached  to  the  children  that  they  retain 
them.  The  number  of  children  thus 
placed  out  in  the  country  to  nurse  is 
about  4,000  annually.  The  abolition  of 
this  humane  custom  of  receiving  these 
little  waifs  and  asking  no  questions  in 
some  of  the  departments  has  caused  in- 
fanticide to  become  very  frequent.  As 
for  infanticide  before  birth,  the  number 
is  said  to  have  doubled  and  trebled  in 
some  districts,  and  risen  to  four  and  five 
times  its  amount  in  others.  The  average 
of  foundlings  maintained  at  the  Paris 
Hospital  is  4.400.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
the  boys  are  bound  apprentice  to  some 
trade  at  the  expense  of  the  city.  A  por- 
tion of  14S  francs  is  awarded  by  the  city 
to  female  foundlings  when  they  marry, 
provided  their  conduct  has  been  unex- 
ceptionable throughout. 

The  Hospice  des  Enfants u issistes. found- 
ed in  1040  by  St.  Vincent  of  Paul,  is  for 
the  reception  of  foundlings.  For  a  child 
to  be  received  at  this  hospital,  however, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  certificate  of  aban- 
donment must  be  produced,  signed  by  a 
Commissary  of  Police.  The  Commissary 
is  bound  to  admonish  the  mother  or  par- 
ty abandoning  the  child,  and  to  procure 
for  them  assistance  trom  the  hospital 
fund  in  case  of  their  consenting  to  retain 
and  support  the  child  themselves.  Ev- 
ery encouragement  is  thus  given  to  those 
who  relinquish  the   idea   of  abandoning 


ffspring  and    consent    to    support 
Of  the  children  n  ■ 
at  tlii-  hospital  those    that    are   healthy 

are  put  out  in  the  country  to  nurse,  whilst 
those  that  are  sick  are  retained  at  the 
hospital  as  long  as  requisite.  'Jhe  num- 
ber of  beds  in  this  hospital  is  about 
and  the  number  of  children  annually  sent 
from  it  to  the  country  is  about  3,400. 
The  children  are  first  placed  in  a  general 
reception  room  called  Ln  CrecJte,  where 
they  are  visited  in  the  morning  by  the 
physicians,  and  assigned  to  the  different 
infirmaries.  In  each  of  these  infirma- 
tii  s,  a-  well  as  in  La  Creche,  cradles  are 
placed  around  the  walls  in  rows,  and  sev- 
eral nurses  are  constantly  employed  in 
attending  to  them.  An  inclined  bed  is 
placed  in  front  of  the  fire,  on  which  the 
children  who  require  it  are  laid,  r.i:J 
chairs  are  arranged  in  a  warm  corner  in 
which  children  of  sufficient  age  and 
strength  sit  part  of  the  day.  Everything 
is  admirably  conducted,  and  to  all  out- 
ward appearances  the  children  are  kindly 
and  humanely  cared  for. 

THE  LOVE  OF  DOGS. 
All  over  Europe  the  love  of  dogs  among 
all  sexes  is  remarkable,  although  they 
are  made  to  work  in  Switzerland  and 
some  parts  of  Germany.  Here  in  Paris 
it  is  quite  common  to  see  a  mother  drag- 
ging her  almost  infant  child  by  the  hand, 
weary  and  fretful,  and  carrying  a  dog  in 
her  arms,  which  she  wiil  occasionally 
stop  to  kiss,  or  dispose  of  so  as  to  make 
it  more  comfortable.  This  trait  is  pecu- 
liar to  one  class,  but  all  seem  to  have  a 
strong  affection  for  the  dog.  To  see  a 
lady  at  her  door  or  window  without  a  lap 
dog  is  almost  a  novelty,  whilst  many  of 
them  carry  in  their  arms  or  lead  them  by 
a  ribbon  in  the  streets.  The  corners  are 
posted  with  handbills  of  hospitals  for 
dogs,  where  the  best  medical  attendance 
can  be  had,  and  dog  medicines  and  dog 
soaps  are  placarded  in  all  directions.  On 
the  boulevards,  at  night,  the  dealers  in 
dogs  are  constantly  perambulating  with 
two  or  three  pups  in  their  arms,  and  la- 
dies will  stop  and  bargain  for  them  on 
the  public  thoroughfare.  They  teach 
them  all  manners  of  tricks,  and  they  are 
valued  according  to  the  education  they 
have  received  and  the  intelligence  they 
display.  When  they  travel  they  take 
a  nurse  with  them  to  attend  to  the  wants 
and  comfort  of  the  dog,  aud  these  nurses 
can  be  seen  in  the  public  squares  airing 
and  exercising  the  dogs,  and  leading 
them  by  ribbons.  Some  idea  of  the  ex- 
tent of  this  dog  mania  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  the  dog  tax  paid  into 
the  city  treasury  last  yer  was  420,000,  or 
nearly  $100,000.  The  men,  also,  have 
their  dogs,  but  not  to  such  a  preat  ex- 
tent as  females.  They  are  mostly  beau- 
tiful little  animals,  as  white  as  show,  and 
are  kept  scrupulously  clean,  more  care 
being  evidently  bestowed  on  them  in  this 
respeot  than  many  of  the  children  receive 
from  their  mothers. 

Yours,  &o.,         C  C.  F. 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


•  -1 


/.<  nl  Kill  not  According  lo  knowl 

\       I  for  God  but    not    ■coor lii 
Liu>\\  It-dt.,-.    i-   iidi.  it  is  to  be  supposed, 
u  true  leal  for  Cod  at  all.     It    i- 
that  has  done  a  iasl  the  < 

than  it  i  ue  for  it. 

It  was  a  real  but  not 

in-  Id  knowledge,  which  crucified  the 
S,.n  of  God.     Th  il  the  work  of 

Hi.'  visible  churoh  of  the  time;  led  on  by 
it-  minister*,  the  priests  and  chit  i' , 
and  represented  by  it-  leading  members, 
Pharisees.  They  pro- 
fessed to  be  actuated  by  a  seal  f< 
by  a  teal  lor  his  Sabbaths  and  bis  name. 
Blasphemy  was  tin-  accusation  they  pro» 
I.  --<  .1  in  bring. 

h  was  a  ical  for  God,  but  not  n 
ing  to  knowledge  which  led  Paul,  when 
bis  name  was  Saul,  to  drag  men  and 
women  from  Damascus  to  Jerusalem,  to 
imprisonment  and  death,  because  tbey 
were  Christiana 

It  was  a  teal  for  •  Sod,  but  not  a 
ing  to  knowledge,which  led  the  men  who 
commissioned  him  to  that  work,  to  be 
afterwards  equally  violent  and  clamor- 
ous foi  his  death  when  bo  too  was  num- 
bered among  the  Christians.  "I  was 
lealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this 
day,"  was  the  language  of  the  Apostle 
to  them. 

It  was  a  leal  for  God,  but  not    accord- 
ing to  knowledge,  which,  at    a  later  day. 
doomed    the    wry   elect  ofGod  to  cruel 
tortures  and  dark  dungeons.      The    dark 
ages  it  lighted  with  the  fires  of   pi  i 
tioii    and    condemned    the    righti 
eartb  to  death.     It  was  such  a  zeal  which 
inflamed  Christians  against  one    another, 
and  arrayed  the  different  divisionsof  his 
Church,  followers  of  Christ,  under  differ- 
ent names,  incriminating  dissensions  and 
bitter  hostility  against  each  other;    lead- 
ing men  to  >ay.  not,  Behold    bow    these 
Christians  love  one    another!     but    B< 
hold  bow  they  fight  and  war  upon 
other.     Not,  Behold  the  peace  an 
will  they  bring  to  men,  but,  Behold    the 
bloodshed,  the  threatenings  and  slaught- 
er with  which  they   bestrew    the    world, 
even  with  tin;  blood    of  their    brethren, 

and  the  blood  of    those  whom  the     Mood 

of  tf  Redeemer  was  shed  to  Bave.  Thus 
instead  of  glorifying  God,  they  led  men 
to  blaspheme  his  name,  to  reject  1 

pel,  and  to  turn  their  tect  away  from  his 
testimonies. 

We  in  this  later,  and  lighter  day.  have 
a  security  against  Mich  perversions  of 
.zeal,  which  ihey  in  former  times  did  not 
possess.  The  truth  is  now  well  establish- 
ed and  well  understood,  that  physical 
power,  that  force  and  violence  are  not  at 
the  service  of  religion.  Every  form  of 
violence  and  physical  force,  we  now  well 
understand  religion  nor  only  discai 
forbids.  The  power  of  God  is  in  place  of 
it,  that  power  to  wbioh  ail  other  power 
is  less  than  dust  in  the  balance,  and 
which  is  nromUed  to  and  annexed  to  the 


ii  ue  exhibition       I  .  in  it-  lov- 

ini:  and  bonificent    nature    u    i  ihibitod 

spirit  oflore    and    i 

the   Co-pel    i.   to   DA    1   I  Not    (he 

devastating  storms,  which  bring  ruin  and 

calamity  to  c I  a-  well  u   to    evil,   nud 

do  more  evil  than  good,  but  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness,  whose  influence  u  like 
tho  natural  sun,  under  whose    life-giving 

ami  life  supporting  beam-,  both  th- 

and  the  good,  the  just    and    the    unjust 

have  the  blessings  of  existence    and    are 

•a  ho  i- 1 •■  nign  ray*  are  the 

inspiration  of  lift  to  the  world,  and  of 
plenty  and  beauty  to  the  face  of  nature. 
This  it  is  which  is  tho  euiblom,  this  the 
spit  it  of  the  religion  of  ( Ihrist. 

And  ii  is  by  exhibiting    this    religion, 
•  in  word  and    life    in    its 
haractcr,  that  n  true  real   foi 
i ted  and  manifested.       And    it    is 
this  seal  which  needs  nol    the    disfellow- 
shipping  alliance  of   human    power    and 
bloody  violence  to  gh  and  effica- 

cy; but  the  power  of  God  is  behind  it  to 
give  it  a  divine  efficacy,  and  to  make  i; 
ai uipli-h  that  whereto  God 

I.  I  every  follower  of  Christ  but  : 
him  crucified,  in  hi-  word  and    life,    and 
exhibit  in  hi>  spirit  and  action-   tb. 

ing  nature  and  benificent  spirit  of  the 
teachings  and  work-  and  life  of  hi-  >li- 
vine  Muster,  and  he  will  exhibit  a  true 
seal  for  God,  which  tho  pow<  r  God 
stands  behind  to  inspire  the  divine  effi 
cienry  and  to  carry  to  tho  attainm 
its  desired  results  with  a  certainty  a- 
-ure  and  unerring  a<  thai  with  which  the 
forces  of  nal ore  bring    forth    vegetation 

fr the  earth,  anl  carry   the    crops    to 

maturity  every  year  that  WO  live.  —  - 1  'In  U 
litiit  Mnior. 

For  the  CoVFJ  I 
Have  Yon    Ever  Thought '.' 

Our  remarks  in  No.  ;s.  and  opening 
of  to  day,  we  will  conclude,  [fnol  hum- 
ble follower-  of  Christ,  a-  we  should  be, 
we  are  only  an  imitation;  and  it'  an  imi- 
tation, a  counterfeit;  and  if  a  counterfeit, 

a  hypocrite;  and  if  a  hypOCliti 

i-e  whatever;  for  the  promise  is  to  those 

who  hold     out     faithful     unto     the     end. 

all  baptized  | 
into  one  body,  and  we.  "the  body  of 
Christ,  and  member-  in  particular."  We 
being  members  of  one  body,  the  church, 
anil  Christ  the  head,  and  he  being  pure, 
we  should  Undoubtedly  endeavor  to  walk 
IB  his  foot  paths,  and  be  like  unto  him 
as  much  as  in  us  lies.  If  we  do  not  try 
to  be  pure  and  like  unto  him,  we  arc  in  a 
worst  -tare  than  we  were  before  our  con- 
nection with  the  body  of  Christ;  for  if 
we  do  not  work  ami  bear  fruit  unto  the 
glory  and  honor  md  to  the    wel- 

fare of  ,.ui  everlasting  spirits,  we  are  like 
the  fie  tree  which  our  Savior  came  to. 
when  he  was  hungry,  Matth.  21:  1'.'. 
Now  we  may  learn  a  very  beautiful  lea- 
ton  from  the  fig   tree,    that    we    should 


'it  :it  all  lime;    for  We    kite* 
the  d  l 

ib.-n  ih  dl  I, 
up  higher,  th  in  >m,  for    in 

Fatbei  |f 

■  would  not  | 
From  i  .in  that  tl 

all  who  will  .ii.ih 

.,r  a  hum1 
that  we  -Mould  put  all  oonfidpnoo    in  him; 
for  in  him  we  Ii. 
being      I'  i-  lli 

who  oreated  the  heaven-,  and    tho  I 
and  tio-  -..t-,  and   all     that     arc    th 
and  the  -uu,  moon  and  -t  ir-.      Aid  final- 
ly he  -ai  I.    '    I.    •   ii     :  . 

after  our  own  liken*  -  A 

i  he  them,  male  an  I  fem 

theinnoce ■  that  the  mighty  and  n 

tic  power-  of  Cod.  the  Father,  could  iniN 
agine  for  the  happiness  of  our  first    pai  - 

ii, on  I  l.i-    ,■  ,rt||.     (  , 

wherefroui  they  foil,  and  bin  paxsud  upon 
all  men.     From  ihi   we   i  made 

pure,  and  lit  subjects  for  the  kiogd 

•.;  and  for  this  cause    came    Christ 
into  this  world,  to  call  sinners   to    i 
taaoo,  to  th-  inherits  right 

hand.     Ami  now,  sinoe  Christ    cam 
call  a  lost  ami  rained  world  torepeol 
let  u-  accept  it  in  all  honest*  and    purity 
of  heart,  as  God  has  .„,,  freely  ami    boun- 
tifully provided  for    our    salvation,     ami 
not  come  like  wolves  in  -h  thing, 

deceiving  ourselves  and  other-,  and  mak- 
inga  mock  of  that  great  plan  of  redemp- 
tion, which  J  .  -  -  .  dearly  bought  on 
Calvary's  ragged  b: 

•I.  W.  Wilt. 
/,'     it  i."  ...    /',. 


The   Pie— mmt  fferM. 

There    is  a  prodigious   amount  of 
bappioess  in  the  world  that  man 

••.      All    around   us    nijrin 
living  thing  .  wine 

mi  r.      The  bfOW  piata 

blinking  in  the  sun  and  is  a  happy 
toad.  Who  can  take  the  cerjstis  of  an 
acre  of  grass  and  daisies  ?     There  are 

1  and  black  butterflies,  downy 
moths   and  black   crickets;    tbetl 
grasshi  pi"  r-   and  - 
are  ODly  the  "upper  ten";  below 
come   a  countless   multitude  of  creat- 
ures too  fine  for  our  sight.     The  next 
field  has  a  population  of  its  own,  and 
harbor  new  tribes. 
The  sweet    air  and  the    sunshine  are 
for  them  all ;  iheirs  are  the 
the  forests ;    the    oak   bouses   theirs; 
the  daisy   is  their   palace  ;    for  them, 
too,   the   dew    falls,   and   the    clouds 
bring  rain,  and  the    seasons  rc\ 
all  are  in  one  great  family,  for  a 
one  Father  cat 


C82 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Com  Pi  n.<>\. 
Feetwasblng. 

I  do  not  expect  to  prove,  in  this  arti- 
cle, tliat  feetwashing  is  an  ordinanceto 
be  observed  by  Christiana  in  the  nine- 
teenth century.  I  will  let  those  who 
deny  the  essentiality  of  tbe  ordinance 
setile  it  with  Christ,  tbe  lawgiver.  If 
tbe  words  of  Jesus  do  not  mean  what 
tbey  say,  of  course  it  is  well  with  tbe 
so-called  Christian  world  ;  on  the  oth- 
er band,  if  tbey  mean  what  they  say, 
it  certainly  will  be  well  with  the  few 
Christians  who  practice  Feetwashing, 
according  to  the  example  given  by 
the  Lord  himself.  I  confess  that,  at 
our  lovefeasts,  when  our  ministers  try 
to  preach  to  outsiders  on  this  subject, 
1  feel  sorry  that  they  do  even  as 
much  as  undertake  to  prove  what  tbe 
Lord  has  commanded  in  words  so 
plain  and  unmistakable.  Brethren, 
if  the  words  of  tbe  Lord  do  not  con- 
vince tbe  world  that  Feetwashing  is 
a  Church  ordinance,  do  you  suppose 
that  you  can  prove  it  by  your 
arguments,  although  fair  tbey  may 
be  ?  I  think  it  is  altogether  unneces- 
sary for  us  to  do  so.  For  example  : 
A  father  of  a  family  makes  bis  will. 
lie  wills  a  certain  sum  of  money  to 
John,  his  eldest  son,  on  condition  that 
John  shall  keep  and  maintain  his 
mother.  Now,  if  tbe  sou  keeps  and 
maintains  tbe  mother,  is  he  not  fairly 
and  honestly  entitled  to  the  sum  of 
money  willed  by  tbe  father?  All  will 
agree  that  be  is.  But  on  tbe  other 
hand,  if  the  son  refuses  to  keep  tbe 
mother,  and  still  claims  that  he  is  en- 
titled to  the  money,  what  then  will 
be  do  to  accomplish  tbe  object  ?  WHI 
be  say  and  agree  that  tbe  will  means 
as  it  reads?  No,  he  will  engage 
counsel,  and  he  (the  lawyer)  has  to 
make  it  appear  that  tbe  will  reads  one 
way  but  meaDS  auotber.  So  in  our 
case.  Jesus,  after  be  washed  tbe 
disciples' feet,  says,  "If  I  your  Lord 
have  w  asbed  your  feet,  you  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet:"  and  then 
he  says,  "It  ye  know  these  things, 
hnppy  are  ye  ifye  do  them."  What 
things?  Why,  those  in  which  he, 
tbe  Lord  and  Master,  gave  them  the 
example.  Now,  then,  if  we  sincerely 
obey  Christ  in  what  he  says  and  com- 
mands, can  or  will  any  one  say  that 
we  will  not  receive  the  blessii  gs 
which  be  has  promised  ?  But,  on  tbe 
other  baud,  if  we  refuse  to  comply 
with  bis  requirements,  and  still  claim 
to  be  entitled  to  tbe  blessings  be  has 
promised,  then  we   must   engage  tbe 


Church,  educated  counsel,  to  make  it 
appear  that  God's  will  does  not  mean 
what  it  says.  We  do  not  often  bear 
sermons  preached  that  tbe  commu- 
nion is  essential;  because  there  are 
very  few  Christians  who  deny  it. 
Then  why  so  much  about  Feetwo^-h- 
ing  ?  Just  for  tbe  simple  reason  that 
we  are  not  unanimous    ou  tbe  point. 

What,  then,  are  we  to  do  in  tbe 
matter?  Only  one  point  we  should 
be  careful  in  ;  that  is  this,  comply 
with  all  God's  requirements.  But  let 
us  do  so,  not  only  because  the  Church 
of  which  we  are  a  member  does  so, 
not  because  father,  mother,  and  neigh- 
bors do  so,  but  because  God  requires 
a  full  service.  Let  us  show  to  those 
around  us,  that  we  not  only  do  these 
things,  but  that  we  have  faith  in  tbe 
word  of  God.  If  we  show  this  to  the 
world,  it  will  convince  more  than  all 
tbe  preaching  that  can  be  done.  At 
our  lovefeasts,  let  it  be  the  object  of 
tbe  ministering  brethren  to  admonish 
the  members,  who  are  engaged  in 
obeying  the  ordinance,  so  that  Jesus 
may  not  have  cause  to  say,  "These 
people  honor  me  with  their  lips,  but 
their  hearts  are  far  from  me." 

Two  contending  armies  are  station- 
ed on  a  field  of  battle,  ready  to  begin 
at  any  time.  The  signal  is  given. 
Tbe  generals  of  the  one  army  take 
gun  and  sword  to  fight  the  opposing 
army,  while  ou  the  other  side  tbey 
are  exhorting  their  men  to  loyalty, 
bravery,  and  pointing  them  to  what 
shall  be  gaiued  if  they  are  successful. 
Which  of  the  two  classes  would  show 
the  greater  wisdom?  Let  us  judge 
for  ourselves.  Here  we  are  engaged, 
or  at  least  should  be,  in  tbe  service 
of  our  Lord.  We  certainly  need 
words  of  cheer,  exhortation,  encour- 
agement ;  and  if  we  are  loyal  to  our 
King,  and  look  forward  to  tbe  reward 
which  awaits  us,  we  will  not  only  be 
Christians  in  form,  but  in  reality. 
Brethren,  let  us  work  together,  and 
our  end  shall  be  happy.  Will  we  try 
to  accomplish  this?  Let  each  one 
answer  for  himself. 

M.  Hady. 

Dale  City,  Pa. 


* 


For  the  Comtani.  Jr. 
The  Kvil  ol  Tohaeeo  Using:. 
Did  Yon  E*er  Think  ol  II  ? 

Leader,  you  who  use  tobacco,  did 
you  ever  think  of  the  evils  it  genders  ? 

Lid  you  ever  think  what  a  great 
help  tobacco  using-  is,  to  send  thou- 
sands, on    the  train    of  Habit,   from 


habit  to  intemperance,  from  intem- 
perance to  vice,  and  from  vice  toev- 
erlasting  destruction  ? 

Did  you  ever  tbiuk  of  the  thou- 
sands of  poor  children,  who  are  de- 
prived of  proper  food  and  raiment, 
aud  of  proper  training  and  education, 
on  account  of  tobacco  using,  whose 
parents  are  lounging  about  with  that 
"Pipe,  in  mouth,"  fuming  away  their 
i  time  and  intellect  with  that  noxious 
weed  ;  or  with  "quid  in  mouth,'  loung- 
ing around  the  rum  shops,  and  tbe 
billiard  tables,  or  ten-pin  alleys?  Le- 
member,  Tobacco  Using  does  no: 
Bti  p  vvith  tobacco — it  goes  ou  much 
(.other  thau  that — it  lends  toward 
intemperance,  vice,  and  destruction, 
in  proof  of  which  we  will  offer  our 
own  observation,  and  will  say,  if  you 
show  me  one  inebriate  cut  of  ten. 
who  does  not  use  Tobacco,  I  will 
show  you  nine  inebriates  out  of  ten 
who  do  use  tobacco,  aud  who  used 
tobacco  before  tbey  were  given  over 
to  strong  drink. 

Did  you  ever  think  of  the  many 
poor,  burd-working  men,  who  spend 
from  ten  to  thirty  dollars  yearly  of 
their  bard  earned  wages  to  satisfy 
that  despotic  appetite  for  tobacco? 

Did  you  ever  think  of  the  account 
wbicb  you  perhaps  must  give  to  God 
on  account  of  transmitting  a  root  to 
your  offspring,  which  may  be  dread- 
ed as  much  as  a  deadly  sting  of  a  ser- 
pent ;  and  which  will  be  like  a  mill- 
stone hung  to  their  necks  to  drag 
them  into  the  bondage  of  habit,  in- 
temperance and  vice? 

Did  you  ever  think  of  it,  that  you 
shall  bring  up  your  children  in  tbe 
"nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord," 
wheie,  instead,  you  are  bringing 
tbem  up  in  slavery  to  tobacco ;  in 
which  they  are  polluting  themselves 
before  tbey  know  good  from  evil  ? 

Did  you  ever  tbiuk  what  iujustice 
you  are  doing  your  children,  when 
you  threaten  and  flog  tbem  for  using 
tobacco  when  you  yourself,  perhaps, 
are  an  inveterate  chewer  and  smoker  ? 
aud  besides  that,  you  are,  perhaps, 
raiting  the  filthy  weed,  and  are  mak- 
ing your  children  work  at  it  from  be: 
ginning  to  end,  and  are  impairing 
their  health  aud  morality  without  be- 
ing aware  of  it.  You  may  think  that 
you  cannot  make  as  much  money  at 
any  thing  else,  as  at  tobacco  raising, 
and  you  may  think  it  brings  money 
into  the  pockets  of  hundreds  ol  poor 
peopie,  in  giving  tbem  employment  ; 
but  let  me  tell  you    that  it  also  takes 


CIIIMSTIAN    FAMILY  COMPANION. 


j  out  of  the  pock<  I 
of  the  same  class  ol  people.     V. 
nimble  to  tell  the  thoaBBodth   part  1 1 

the  i  vil   wbiofa  tobaOCO  u'«'i. der.-\ 

Lei  u-  DOW    raise   the  curtain    ft  lit- 
tle, iuhI  eee  b  u    ■:  _•    it  l. .  lea 

union 
table,  Mini  •  it.  throat- 

log  a  Land  Into  the  pocket  tod  taking 
■  chew,  and  tberebj  (we  might  say) 
defiling  the  very  bread  nml  wine 
which   tbey   have  job!    BW%llowed  in 

com  me ral  l<  □    of  a    crucified    Re- 

r      M a .    n e  i    I  then  Bay  they 
are  defiling  the   temple  of  the  Lord 

which  we  afa  mid  keep  Holy.     'Know 
j    la  the  temple 
of  the  Holy   Ghost    which   is  in    you, 
which  ye    have  of  God,    and    \ 

j  ur  i  wn ''.  for  ye  ore  bought 
with  a  price  ;  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which 
are  God's."     "If  any    man   defile  the 

i  lod,  bim  shall  God  d<  • 
for  the  temple   of  God  la  b<  ly, 
temple    ye    are  "        "  1 
tht  u  fore,  brethren,  by  the  mei 
(i.  (i,  that   ye  preseut 

riiiee,  holy,  acceptable  unto 
which  is  your   reasonable  ser- 
vice;  and    lie  not    conformed    to  thin 
world  ;  hut  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing   ofyOQr   mind,   that  ye  may 

prove  \\  hat  ia  that   go<  d,  Bnd  . 
aide,  and  perfect  will  of  God;" 

Lk\  1  A  NDIS. 


Sowiit;;  IbeGOOd  Se««l. 

The  Lord  must  take  care  of  it.      All 
•i    do    i-  to  bow  the  *  i  d  in  faith, 
water  it  with  prayer  as  tin"  dew  of  heav- 
en. 

"Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters:  for 
thou  shalt  find  it  after'many  days,"  Some 
seeds  doubtless  will  fall  by  the  wayside, 
some  on  .-tony  places,  some  among  thorns 
— Imt  other  int.  ond.     Our  bus- 

sow,  and  keep  Bowing  broad- 
cast, scatter  the  -red;  t lie  Lord  will  take 
care  of  the  germination,  the  growth  and 
the  crop:  leave  the  results  with  him. 
Paid  may  plant  and  Apollos  may  water, 
but  God  alone  most  cive  the  increase. 
Do  not  be  discouraged,  friends,  if  the 
fruit  of  your  labors  does  not  immediately 
appear.  Sow  on,  pray  on.  Speak  a 
good  word  for  Jesus,  warn  the  unruly, 
comfort  the  feeble-minded,  support  the 
weak,  be  patient  toward  all  men.  "He 
not  weary  in  well  doing,  for  in  due  time 
ye  shall  reap  if  ye  faint  nor."  '  lie  that 
goeih    forth    and   weepefh,  bearing 

seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  re- 
joicing, bringing  his  .-heaves  with  him." 

"Let  us  do  good  each  day, 


T. 


joy; 


[''or  gloom  with  > 

And  !  at  alloy. 

Both  need  the  sympathy  wo  mo; 
ploy." 

very  im; 

I"   is  thrOIIgh    lie'     lliedi 

inn  of  th  •  press,  the  circulation   of 
book*,  on  pen  and  tract  a     Those  will  im- 

lit  and  life,   preach  when     no     an- 
■  ice  i>  heard,  in  the  hoUftC  and  out 

of  it,  by  t  ho  wayside,  at  th"  merchant's 
desk,  in  i h  i-h.  the    steamboat, 

the  tail  car.  the  clo.-ct.  the  di  lie  -lie  cir- 
cle;   th.  y    preach    and    keep   preaching 

when  we  -hep  an. I  when  we  wake.     They 

hesitate  not  to  declare  the  whole  truth, 
boldly,  com  promisingly.  .Many  pulpits 
fail  to  do  this. 

aring    and    preaching    are    great 

they    are     luit     the     ;.•! 

They  caii  do  something  "kich    the   press 

cannot    de;    hut    the  press  con  do  much 

which  t hop  cannot  do.       Printed    leaves 

everywhere.     They  never  blush    - 

know  no  fear-   never  stammer     never  die. 

They  can  be  mltiplicd  without  end. 
Book  and  tracts  can  travel  at  lit: 
pense.  They  want  nothing  to  cat.  Tbey 
require  no  lodgings.  They  run  up  and 
down  like  the  angel;  of  God,  blessing  all, 
giving  to  nil,  and  asking  no  gift  in  return. 
Yon  can  print  them  of  all  size-,  on  nil 
subjects,  in  all  places,  and  at  all 
And  they  can  talk  to  one  n<  well  as  a 
multitude,  and  to  a  luultitu  I  ■  n     well    as 

They  require  no  public  room  to 
tell  their  story  in.  They  can  tell  it  in 
the  kitchen  or  the  shop,  the  parlor  or  the 
closet,  in  the  railway  carriage  or  the  um- 
nibu-.  on  the  broad  highway  or  in  the 
footpath  through  the  fields;  an 
dread  no  noisy  or  tumultuous  interrup- 
tion.    They  take  no  notice    of  scoffs,    or 

r  taunt--:    of   noisy  folly,  or  i 
nant  rage.     They  hear  all   things,    suffer 
all  things.     They  can  talk  even  when  the 
noise  is  so  great  as  to    drown    all 

No  one  can  betray  them  into 
hasty  or  random  expressions.  And  they 
will  wait  meu's  time,  and  suit  themselves 
to  men's  occasions  and  convi  • 
They  will  break  off  at  any  point,  and  be- 
gin at  any  moment  where  they  left  off. 
And  though  they  will  not  always  answer 
questions,  tiny  will  tell  their  story  twice 
or  thrice,  or  four  times  over,  if  you  wish 
them.  And  they  can  be  made  to 
on  every  subject,  and  on  every  subject 
they  may  be  made  to  speak  wisely  and 
well.  They  can,  in  short,  be  made  vehi- 
cles of  all  truth,  the  teachers  and  reform- 
ers of  all  classes,  the  regenerators  and 
benefactors  of  all  lands. 

"We  want  our  friends  to  give  this  sub- 
ject their  attention.     We  feel    persuaded 
that  the  importance  of  t' 
means  ofs |  truth 

and  promoting  Christian  piety,  is  not  yet 
fully  understood;  or  if  it  is,  the  pie--  has 


I-  it  II 

■ 
furnish  ti 

h,  while  the  . 

right 

of  I,.  I  1. 

I  .   \  I 

How  Long  and  Dow  Main. 

I   long    do  von    think  it  took  to 
write  the    Bible?      fifteen   hundred 

years.      From  J 

e.-is,  t  lobn,  a  ho  n  r  le   Revela- 

tion, it  wn-  that  long,  long  tii. 

[low  many  people  helped  to  write 
it?     Blore  than  thirty.      There  were 

.Matthew,  Mark.  Luke,  John,  Paul 
and  I'eter.  There  wire  Moaea,  Ezra 
David,   Daniel,   and  Samuel.     Borne 

el  u,     some       tent-:        .  -olne 

- 

■iiied,  BOme  wen-  un- 
learned ;  and  J  |  all  agl  • 
what  they  write  There 
much  as  a  word  of  ii:-  i  nt  iu 
;  i .  v.  How  could  thai 
I'ecao  !;d  the  thinking  of  the 
Bible.  The  thoughts  in  the  Bible 
are  all  God's  thoughts.  Those  thirty 
i;  i  n  only  did  the  writing.  They 
wrote  jus;  what  God  told  them.  How 
many  different  sections  of  books  are 
there  in  the  Bible  ?  £  ■. ,  all 
bound  g  r,  making  one  beautiful 
whole.  It  is  a  blessed  book.  I'ri/e 
it  above  all  the  books  in  the  wide, 
wide  world  .Make  it  the  mi 
counsel  aud  the  guide  of  your  life. 
Your  life  can  never  liea  failure  if  you 
P  How  its  instructions.  Von  will  live 
to  purpose,  and  save  your  soul,  and 
not  thyself  only  shall  be  saved,  but 
others  through  thee. 

Envy  ia  strongly  characteristic  of 
littleness  of  mind;  a  truly  noble  and 
generous  man  feels  no  eutnity  to- 
wards a  successful  rival. 

The  triumph  of  wit  is  to  make 
good  nature  subdue  your  censure  ;  to 
I  be  quick  in  seeiug  fatilis,  and  slow  in 
j  exposing  them. 

The  reason   why   mora   bomaijj 
paid  to  wealth    than    wisdom,   - 

ause  one  can  tx  r- 
roW   wealth,  but  I.  :n. 

Jdh  children,  as  sniong 

nieu,  if  all  evil,  ar.d 

to  no  other  evil  more  Burely  than  ill- 
temper. 


08  4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRE  S  P  O  N  PEJJL9JE: 

Corr, .  of  i  hureh  rww lolieUedfrom 

(I  „f  /?«■  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  addr»$*r«quired  on  every  communication 
«j  guarantee  of  good  faith .  liejected  communi- 
uiious  or  manutcripl  used,  act  returned.  All 
ommur.icationt  for  publication  should  be  urit 
en  upon  one  side  of  the  *ltd  only. 

IHtucnnsYille  Cons  regal  iou. 

Brother  Henry  ■■  Permit  me  to 
give  your  readers  a  sketch  of  cburch 
uews.  Our  Lovefrast  in  the  Dnn- 
cansville  brnueh,  came  ell' at  tbe  op- 
pointed  time,  (7tb  and  8th  of  Oct.,)  at 
which  time  we  enjoyed  a  happy  sea- 
son together.  The  ministering  breth- 
ren present  were,  John  Hoi  singer, 
from  DuDuiDg's  Creek,  Dan'l  Snow- 
berger,  from  Yellow  Greek,  George 
Brumbaugh  and  Thomas  Maddocks, 
of  Clover  Creek,  W.  II.  Quiun,  of 
Warrior's  Mark,  J.  B.  Sell,  of  Dale 
City,  and  brother  Cassel,  of  Mary- 
land. About  eighty  members  com- 
muned. During  the  time  of  the  meet- 
ing, twe  were  received  into  the  church 
by  baptism,  and  two  were  reinstated, 
all  of  whom  were  young  in  year?. 
May  the  Lord  grant  that  those  young 
members  may  bold  out  faithful  to  the 
end.  The  brethren  labored  faithfully 
for  us  in  word  and  doctrine.  Iu  all 
we  had  a  good  meeting  ;  and  we  be- 
lieve there  have  been  many  good  im- 
pressions left,  that  will  not  soon  be 
forgotten. 

Now  a  word  to  the  brethren  and  sis- 
ters. We  have  enjoyed  a  feast  to- 
gether. Let  us  not  go  away  forget- 
ful of  the  thiugs  we  have  heard  and 
learned,  but  let  us  prove  faithful,  that, 
when  we  are  called  to  pass  through 
the  dark  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death  we  may  be  prepared  to  enter 
those  joys  that  are  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory.  Then,  in  conclusion  I 
would  say  to  us  all,  with  the  apostle 
Paul,  "Finally,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  steadfast,  uumovabie,  aud  always 
abounding  iu  the  work  of  the  Lord; 
inasmuch  as  you  know  that  your  la- 
bors are  not  iu  vain  in  the  Lord. 

David  D.  Sell.  • 

Newry,  Pa. 


Two  Questions  Answered. 
"beotherly  love." 

In  the  Companion  for  Sept  30th,page 
612,  brother  D.  P.  Sayler,  (lie  does  Dot 
call  me  brother,  hope  1  may  not  offend 
him  by  calling  hitu  brother,)  writes  an 
article  under  the  title  "Judge  Not." 

The  little  word  not  seems  to  have  es>- 
caped     his   notice;     for    he   commences 


judging,  and  continues  judging  and  con* 
demning  fifom  the  beginning  to  the  end. 
The  only  impression  he  seems  to  try  to 
mrke  upon  the  reader's  mind  is,   that    1 

am  a  hypocrite  with    a    covetous    heart. 

ra  I  only  "seem  to    belong"  to  the 

church;  that   I  do    not    believe    in    the 

church  to  which  I  "profess    to  belong;  ' 

tli.u  I  would  he  much  nearer  home  in 
the  Methodist  church,  and  that  I  have 
no  faith  nor  sympathy  for  the  Brethren. 
This  is  not  all— 'Those  who  know  him, 
know  his  opposition  does  not  stop  here' 
Indeed  !     where  does  it  stop? 

"I  proceed  to  notice  the  pretended 
cause  for  his  tirade  against  A.  M."  But 
he  is  so  determined  to  pass  judgment 
against  me  without  <>  hearing,  that  he 
does  not  notice  one  article  of  the  twenty- 
seven,  and  point  out  wherein  it  is  of  a>>y 
utility  to  the  church. 

lie  says  my  article  "Utility"  was  writ- 
ten to  justify  myself  for  not  contributing 
for  the  purchase  of  the  canvas  tent. 
Brother  Sayler,  had  I  not  written  that 
article,  it  is  probable  that  the  brother 
who  a-l<ed  me  to  contribute  and  myself 
would  have  been  the  only  ones  who  knew 
I  gave  nothing.  This  accusation  is  no 
more  groundless,  however,  than  your 
Other  accusations. 

You  object  to  my  use  of  the  pronouns. 
I  know  I  often  err,  grammatically,  as 
well  as  in  other  things.  Brother  Leedy 
asked  the  plain,  old  brother  to  contri- 
bute. Brother  Barker  and  I  talked  an 
hour  or  more  to  him,  but  (may  I  use 
"our,"  here?)  "oi/r  words  made  no  per- 
ceptible impressions  upon  his  covetous 
heart."  I  lived  by  the  side  of  this  broth- 
er for  years,  and  I  know  the  picture  I 
drew  of  his  character  is  only  too  true. 

Your  two  questions  I  will  try  to  an- 
swer. 

1.   "When,  on  a  former  occasion, breth- 
ren came  to  the  church  in  which  you   re 
side,  and  money  was  needed  to  defray  ex- 
penses, how  much  did  you    then    contri- 
bute?" 

•2.  "On  that,  occasion,  did  this  plain, 
zealous,  old  brother  open  his  covetous 
heart  and  give  ten  dollars?'' 

"Then,"  and  "former  occasions.''  are 
very  indefinite  as  to  time.  But  the  time, 
probably,  you  refer  to,  is.  when  you.  with 
other  members  of  a  committee,  visited 
the  Anlioch  church,  in  August  of  last 
year.  If  this  is  the  time  referred  to,  I 
can  answer.  1  did  not  give  one  cent.  And 
if  it  will  be  of  any  advantage  to  you  in 
elucidating  your  text,  "Judge  not.''  1 
can  also  tell  you  how  much  1  gave  on 
other  former  and  later  occasions. 

I  cannot  answer  your  second  qu 
so  positively;  but  I  am  confident  tbat 
the  plain,  zealous  brother  did  not  gift 
ten  dollors,  and,  [  think,  no  part  of  ir. 
lie  is  not  a  member  of  the  Antioch 
church,  lie  was  not  one  of  the  petition- 
ers for  a  committee*  and,  I  think,  was 
not  at  the  meeting  you  speak  of.  I  will 
dismiss  the  "giving  part"  of  your  "Judge 
not"  article,  by  saying,    that    I   cannot, 


in  justice  to  my  feelings,give  anything  to 
defray  expenses  wherein  yon  are  judge 
and  lam  one  of  the  accused.  Ponder 
your  article,  brother  Sayler,  and  you  will 
understand  that  uiy  reasons  for  not  giving 
are  well  founded. 

Brother  SayIer,no  one  knows,  perhaps, 
better  than  yourself,  that  much  time  and 
mony  i-  expended  at  our  A.  M.  for  little 
good.  You  write  in  the  ( '.  F.  ( '.  for  Ju- 
ly 22nd,  page  462,  "Such  boasting  is  al- 
mo.-t  offensive;"  and  "it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  tbe  moderator  will  learn  wi.-dom 
and  improve.''  Yes,  let  us  all  try  to  im- 
prove.- Brother  Sayler,  it  is  manifest 
that  even  you  do  not  have  sympathy  and 
fiu'/li  in  till  that  is  said  and  done  by  our 
A.  M.  Would  this  language  apply  here 
—  "Therefore  thou  art  inexcusable,  O 
man.  whosoever  thou  art  thai  jud.L'ot; 
for  wherein  thoujudgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself,  for  thou  that judgest 
docst  the  same  things"  ? 

Brother  Sayler.  you  and  T  are  not,  I 
fear,  in  that  spirit  that  theThessalonians 
were  when  Paul  wrote,  "But  as  touching 
brotherly  love  ye  need  not  that  1  write 
unto  you;  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of 
God  to  love  one  another."  Brethren  do, 
from  East    and    West    and     North     and 

South,;  writeto  us  in  the  Companion, 
"as  touching  brotherly  love." 

S.  M.  MlNNICH. 


Flue  Costly    Houses  and    Stains. 

Continued  from  page  170. 

After  examining  the  subject  in  the 
light  iu  which  we  have  presented  it, 
and,  as  1  believe,  the  proper  light,  ac- 
cording to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
query,  I  fancy  no  brother  will  pretend 
to  say  tbat  such  things  are  in  harmo- 
ny with  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

But  again,  it  is  said,  "Have  I  not 
a  right  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine 
own  ?  is  tbine  eye  evil  because  1  am 
good  ?"  Those  who  would  claim  this 
scripture  as  a  guarantee  to  do  as  they 
may  see  lit  with  tbe  goods  which  they 
may  have  tbe  control  of,  or,  in  other 
words,  their  own  property,  I  would 
refer  to  tbe  parable  of  the  unjust 
steward.  "There  was  a  certain  rich 
man  who  had  a  steward,"  &c.  Now 
all,  I  presume,  will  readily  acknowl- 
edge, tbat  God  is  represented  by  this 
rich  man,  and  that  we,  as  bis  subjects 
in  ibis  world,  are  represented  by  the 
steward.  There  is  no  subject  in 
scripture  more  clearly  taught,  than 
that  tbe  "earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fullness  thereof."  "Jesus  knowing 
that  the  Father  had  given  a'.l  things 
iulo  his  hands."  "Ye  call  me  Master 
and  Lord,  and  ye  say  well,  for  so  I 
am."  "Ye  are  not  your  own,  but  ye 
are  bought  with  a  price;  therefore 
glorify    God  in  your   bodies,   aud  in 


OIlUIsTIAN  FAMILY  I 


your  apirita  which  ire  hi-  "  '  kod  the 
disciples  were  togi  tber  tad  bad  all 
things  common  ;  end  do  man  Mid  thai 
aught  thai  he  I  !  waa  bia  own." 

From  these,  and  many  ether  aiml 
1  ii r  scriptures,   which   might   be   ad- 
duced bad  we  time  or  iocFiDaUoo,  w< 
certainly   must  be  convinced   of  our 
position,  tluit  we  «rc   only   stewards 
of  ( lod,  placed  over    Ella  good.-, 
aa  the  steward  in   the  parable 
over  his  maater's  property ;  thia 
l><>  apparent, 

If,  then,  wo  are  the  stewards  of  the 
Lord,  t he  question  naturally  arises, 
Wbat  are  we  to  do  with,  or  bow  will 
Un>  Lord  have  us  to  dispose  of,  the 
proceeds  of  ibis  property  which  He 
has  placed  under  our  coutrol  ?  Id  or- 
der to  be  iihle  .to  give  a  Batisfl 
auswer  to  this  important,  yea,  mo- 
mentous inquiry, — momentous,  be- 
cause in  it  are  the  issues  of  life  and 
death, — it  will  he  necessary  to  ascer- 
tain what  is  the  greatest  concern  of 
God  in  the  universe.  From 
fact  and  eircomstanoe  pertaining  to 
God,  in  His  various  attribute 
which  we  are  in  t 

to  the  conclusion  that  the  greatest 
concern  ot  God  is,  first,  His  own  glo- 
ry :  second,  the  glory  of  Jesus  Christ. 
his  Son  ;  and  lastly,  the  salvation  and 
glory  of  His  creature  man. 

It  is  said  of  man,  that  "his  chief 
end  is  to  glorify  God."  God  has  been 
glorified  iu  the  maintenance  of  His 
word,  or  law,  which  declared  that 
man  should  die,  and  which  was  rig- 
idly fulfilled  in  the  person  of  His  Son. 
Jesus  says,  "I  have  glorified  thre 
Upon  the  earth;  I  have  finished  the 
work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do; 
and  now,  ()  Father,  I  leave  the  w<. rid 
and  come  to  thee.  Glorify  tbOU  me 
with  that  glory  which  1  bad  with 
thee  before  the  world  was.  And  now, 
()  Fatbl  r,  I  am  no  more  in  the  world  ; 
but  these  are  in  the  world.  I  pray 
for  them,  that  thou  wouldstkeep  them 
through  thy  truth;  that  they  may  be 
with  me  w  here  I  am,  that  they  also 
may  behold  my  glory."  "I  pray  not 
for  the  world;  1  pray  for  them  that 
thcu  hast  given  me  out  ofthe  world, 
that  tbey  a'l  may  be  one  as  we  are 
one."  "Neither  pray  1  for  thise 
alone;  but  for  them  also  who  shall 
believe  en  me  through  their  word, 
that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us,  that 
the  world  may  believe  that  thou  bast 
sent." 

From    this    it  will  be   clearly  seen' 
that  the  greatest  solicitude  which  the 


•    en  in  His  da 
of  trial,  \'s  aa  the  sal  ration  -  ftbe 
— "That  the  world   may  believi 

li-""  in.-."        Tbii  then    was 

DStitOte  III-  future  gkwj  ;   there- 
whatever  menus  can  lie  employ- 
ed as  the  moal  effectual  in  tl 
plisbment  of  this  glorious  porp 

evidently  the  imperative    duty  of  His 

stewards. 

Bui  the  question    i-   oftea   asked    by 
» ho  are  intrusted  with  i 
ot  property, — which,  a-    we    have 
!  e8  ru    ■  assuredly  belong  to  the  Lord  - 

How  much  am  1  compelled  to    rive  for 
the  furtherance  of  the  ca  I  iui-t. 

in  ouhr  to  not  he  as  the  unfaithful  Mr- 
rant?  Or  where  is  the  stopping   place?" 

In  answer  to  this  inquiry  I  will  just 
make  a  simple  illustration.  Su|  pose 
one  ol'our  I'tllowciii/iiis  wished  to  be- 
come President of  the-e  United  States, 
and  has  set  hi-  whole  heart  and  soul  upon 

its  achievement.     He   i-    a    rich    nun. 

Owning  vast  stores  of  wealth,  and  iii  or 
der  to  the  sure  -  his    fond  de-be 

in  the  glorifying  of  his  name  among  men, 
as  President,  he  places  ail  his  vast  wealth 
in  the  hands  of  certain  agent*,  or  stew- 
ards, with  the  definite  understanding 
that  the  proceeds  of  it  ai  i  •  d  for 

the  furtherance  of  his  interests.  Sup 
a  in  your  hands,  dear 
reader,  $5,000  in  gold,  with  specific  in- 
struct ions,  that  you  are  to  have  your  own 
and  your  family's  support  out  of  it,  but 
the  residue  to  be  faithfully  applied  to  the 
advancement  of  his  interest-  in  securing 
his  election,  lie  also  promises  you  \  osi- 
lively,  that,  if  he  finds  yen  can  dispose 
of  more  to  advantage,  he  will  still  supply 
you  from  time  to  time,  as  yon  bay 
This  appointment  is  fully  published 
throughout  the  land.  But  it  so  happen.*! 
that  this  rich  good  man,  has  a  strong  ri- 
val, who  also  has  hi-  heart  fully  set  on 
his  total  defeat.     He  also  is  rich,    not  in 

and  tin  necessaries  of  life,  but  in 
subjects  and  territory.  The  kingdom  id' 
this  world  i-  the  kingdom  of  chnkiie-  — 
''the  Prince  and  power  of  the  air.  the 
spirit  that  rulcih  in  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  disobcdii  nee.  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights."  This  wicked  rival 
id' the  good  man.  in  order  to  defeat  him. 
tl i-  the  whole  country    with     his    sub 

for  the  express  purpose,  that  they 
may  be  a  clog,  or  annoyance,  and  a  hin- 
dranc  e  t*>  the  success  ofthe  good  man's 
hope-.  The  steward  now  enters  U|  on 
the  functions  of  his    appointment,    and 

hert  are  those  min'on-  of  the     bad     man 

surrounding  him.  and  meeting  him  at 
every  point,  importuning  him  for  favors 
out  of  the  :  1'    the  money  | 

in  hi-  hands  ;  and  whenever  he  refuses 
to  supply  them,  they  take  advantag<  of 
bis  refusal  to  work  to  the  prejudice  and 
detriment  of  his  master,  thereby  very 
materially  retarding  hi-  interests.  Ibit 
suppose,  'hat  while  there    are    thousands 

ofthe  emissaries  ofthe  lad  man,  which, 


al- 
lied there    mi 

driving  tie  in  ov  r  to  th  i  a- 

all     in  mi- 

stances,  and    i 
which  thi 

theii  •  ,    build    C  >r 

him 

1 

upon  his  own 
family  ,-n- 

I    ' 

In 

■ 
in  ill  dcons,  oi  Rans,  qui  i  n-w  bi- 

ns, glassware  and  silver,  pearls   and    ru- 
bies, &c,     Oh!    brethren,  for  God's  sake 

and  your  '.  -.     look     at     the 

picture.      I  iu  that  it  i-    bj 

mean-  overdrawn:  but,  on    the-  contrary, 
eon,  rt  of  the  reality.      What  00 

yon  say  ofsuch  ■  steward?  Guilty!  guil- 

guiltyl  '  '  guilty    bef 
God  be  merciful   to    our    unfaithfulm 
Ami  n. 

I  want  now,  ti  his  -ubj. 

der  another  form  hi  r.       I 

candidly  believe,  that  if  then-  is  any 
thin  bun. ami 

too,  ha\  i  ideas  about  more 

than  other.-. it  is  upon  the  article  of  dn 
which  also  i-  one  point  in  the  query    un- 
rlei  consideration,  and  which,  a-    bri  tl 
Beuchley  very  prudently   remarks,    "de- 
mand- our  prayerful  attention." 

it     know     whether     the     1  ; 
mean-,  by  this  remark,     that     the    Other 
partsof  the  query    do    not  demand    our 
prayerful  attention;  but   from  his  manner 
of  treating  them,  sndjrom  hi-  |p  traduc- 
tion of  the  expression  at  the  point    which 
he 'lid.  [  inferred  ai  much.       If  I    hare 
misconstrued  him  in  any   .-•  nst  ,     I 
take'  t  hi-  opportunity  of  a 
don.     My  only  apology    i-.  (for    writing 
what  1  have  written    I  ha'     I     think     the 

subject  much  importance  to  bo 

i  lightly. 

I  have-  -aid.  that  upon  tl 
'.      -  I  li  ar  we  had  some  erroni 
Some  .-((in  to  think    that     it     docs    not 
matter  what  kind  ofgarm  have 

on.      -o     th:it    WO  i  v 

tain  patte  i  n.      ( Ithi  rs,  to  ran-, 

contend  that  it  i 

so  that  the;,  N  1 

think.  I  rethren  anil   sister,    that 

.  t  as  great  an  extreme  in 
as  the  other.     I  am    clearly    of  opinion 
from  the  very    best    authority. — tl 

1     II  ■  '_  S 

ther  in  the  pattern  nor  out  of  it.    i, 
in  the  dress  cut  by  it  nor  that 
traiy  to  it,  but  that  it  consists  in  a  differ- 
ent thing  altogether.     1  have  ever    since 


686 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


1  have  been  a  member  of  t } i -  -  church  of 
the  Brethren.  as  (hose  who  are  acquaint- 
ed with  mc  can  testify,  strongly  a  Ivocat- 
e  1  uniformity  m  dre*s;  hut  while  I  ad- 
\  icated  it  with  all  my  power  and  the 
earnestness  of  my  soul,  I  knew  it  was  an 
absolute  impossibility  under  the  pre 
state  of  things,  and  !  do  earnestly  pray. 
brethren,  that  the  Lord  will  hasten  on 
the  time  when  the  church  will  bei  fsuch 
u  oneness,  tli  I    answer    t  he    Sa- 

vior's prayer,  "that  the  world  may  he- 
ll eve  in  the  holy  religion  of  the  Fiord  Je- 
sus Christ."  But,  my  dear  bn  thrcn  and 
sisters,  this  can  only  take  i>laee  when  we 
come  back  to  the  purity  of  the  primitive 
raith;  when  no  man  says  tfiat  anght  that 
he  possesses  is  his  own;  when  n< 
upon  his  own  things,  bul  upon  those  of 
another;  when  thi 

than  thi  i  uiity    conipro- 

hends  more  than  simply  form  or  shape. 
If,  then,  we  would  insist  on  a  uniformity, 
we  must,  insist  on  some  standard,  at 
which  we  can  come  to  lhat  uniformity. 
This  can  only  be  effected  by  helping  the 
poor  up  on  a  level  with  the  rich,  or  by 
helping  the  rich  down  on  alcvel  with  the 
poor.  Now  as  both  these  are  impossible, 
there  is  only  one  alternative  left,  and  that 
is,  to  equalize  on  the  middle  ground. 
S  itne  brethren  pay  $50.  and  some  even 
more,  for  a  suit  of  clothes,  some  of  the 
sisters  probably  half  that  amount.  Now 
$25  will  buy  any  man  a  respectable  suit 
of  clothes  in  any  market  in  this  country; 
therefore  the  man  might,  save  $25;  and 
this  would  buy  some  poor  brother  a  suit 
just  like  his;  and  if.  perchance,  the  poor 
brother  was  able  to  pay  ':i_!;,n  to  buy 
himself  a  suit,  then  he  could  divide  tho-e 
$25  between  two,  and  thus  make  a  far- 
ther uniformity. 

1? Lit  I  know  that  I  am  spending  lime 
and  paper  in  vain,  in  making  these  sug- 
gestions, because  1  know  they  will  not  be 
regarded;  but  I  have  this  consolation. that 
I  have  delivered  my  soul  from  your  Hood. 
"If  the  people  take  a  man  of  their  coast 
and  place  him  noon  the  wall  as  watch- 
man; if  he  sec  the  sword  coming  and 
warn  not  the  people,  and  the  sword 
come  and  take  them  away,  th(  n  the  blood 
of  the  people  will  1  require  at  the  hand 
of  the  watchman;  but  ii  lie  waili  the  peo- 
ple and  they  perish,  then  their  blood  will 
I  require  at  their  own  hands,  and  the 
watchman  has  delivered  his  soul." 
"Waken,  O  Lord,  our    drowsy    sense, 

To  walk  this  dangerous  road; 
And  if  our  soul-  are  carried  hence, 

May  i lu  \  be  found  with  ( rod." 

The  idea  is  quite  prevalent  in  the 
world,  and  in  the  church,  that  persons 
have  a  right  to  dress  themselves  in  pro- 
portion to  their  means,  a  greater  error 
than  which  has  never  been  indulged  in 
by  any  people.  As  I  have  before  re- 
marked, that  the  -in  of  dressing  do  snot 
consist  exclusively  in  tlic  shape  of  one's 
dress,  but  in  ;he  excess  and  extravagance 
of  it.  If  it  were  a  fact,  that  what  we  are 
in  possession  of  belongs  to  as  exclusively, 


thi  n.  I  admit,  there  might  besoruc  show 
of  plausibility  in  the  assertion;  but  when 
i-ider  that  we  are  only  the  -towards 
•  .  God,  and  then  fore  in  honor  bound  to 
employ  ail  the  i  .  r  whichwe  have 

control  to  the  subservance  of  his  inter- 
ests, how  do  wo  then  take  that  which 
rightly  belongs  to  another,  for  the  grat- 
ification of  our  own  lusts?  "For  if  ye 
have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is 
another  man's  who  will  commit  to  you 
the  true  riches?"  Therefore  the  sin  lies  in 
our  unfaithfulness  as  the;  stewards  or  ser- 
vants of  Christ,  in  appropriating  his 
blessings  tO  our  own  special  enjoyment, 
whether  it  be  in  building  najfine  houses, 
fine,  costly  barns,  or  in  fine  costly  clothing 
without  regard  to  fashion  or  style. 

A  man  may  buy  himself  a  line  cloth 
suit,  with  other  articles  to  correspond, 
for  which  be  will  pay  $50,00,  or  a  sister, 
a  .-ilk,  or  sonic  other  costly  dress,  with 
its  correspondings,  and  they  may  have 
them  cut  in  the  most  ancient  style  of  the 
brethren,  and  yet  the  excess,  the  extrav- 
agance, the  sin  is  ju-t  as  great  as  though 
they  were  made  after  the  latest  fashion 
of  Paris.  Why  so?  Because  they  arc  in 
the  very  same  condition  of  the  unfaithful, 
or  unjust  steward;  they  are  wasting  their 
Lord's  money,  which,  if  properly  cm- 
ployed,  might  have  been  the  means  of 
saving  a  sou!  from  death,  and  thereby 
glorifying  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  foregoing  remarks  remind  me  of 
an  incident  which  occurred  not  long  since 
at  a  meeting.  In  my  discourse,  I  had 
occasion  to  remark,  that  there  was  then 
and  there  before  me  in  the  church  ex- 
tra va trance  enough  in  dress,  to  send 
twenty  poor  children  to  school  ten 
months,  which  would  be  money  far  bet- 
ter employed  than  wasting  it  in  superflu- 
ous dressing. 

In  conclusion  of  what  I  have  to  say  in 
this  essay,  let  me  again  recur  to  my  alle- 
gory of  the  two  rivals,  the  irood  at^l  bad 
men.  We  will  again  suppose  that  the 
good,  rich  man  places  one  talent  in  gold, 
in  the  hands  of  every  man,  thus  making 
the  distribution  quite  equal,  so  far  as 
money  is  concerned;  but  the  persons  are 
differently  capacitated,  having  different 
dispositons  of  mind.  While  one  man 
thinks,  that  he  can  best  promote  his  mas- 
ter's interest  by  tilling  the  soil,  anotner 
believe-  that  be  can  do  most  for  the  mas- 
ter's interests  by  talking  to  his  neighbor- 
about  his  good  qualities;  therefore  while 
the  one  spends  the  time  given"  him  in 
talking,  he  is  making  nothing  to  supply 
bis  natural  wants,  while  the  other,  by  the 
course  which  he  has  chosen  is  making 
those  very  things  of  which  the  other 
stands  in  nci  d.  The  consequence  is. that 
one  is  forced  from  circumstances  to  dis- 
pose of  hi s  golden  tale-nt  to  the  other,  for 
the  things  which  he  has  need.  The 
question  now  is:  I.-  the  taint  which  lie 
lias  thus  acquired,  really  his  own?  Has 
be  a  right  to  appropriate  it  to  his  own 
enjoyment,  in  the  building  of fine  houses 
and  costly  barns?  I   have    now    given   a 


very  faint  outline  of  my  views  on  this 
important  question;  hoping  the  brethren 
will  examine  them  carefully  and  prayer- 
fully, I  remain  your  brother, 

Jesse  CROSswmre. 


ICcport  Fruiu  Spring   Run: 

The  lovefeast  in  Spring  Run  congrega- 
tion, Mifllin  county,  J'a.,  eouiuiencine 
Oct.  5th,  is  now  over,  and  we  had  a  gocd 
i  ting.  The'  ministerial  aid  was  a!  un- 
dant.  At  thfe  meeting  a  deacon  brother 
was  elected  to  the  ministry,  (John  8. 
Hanawalt,)  and  three  persons  baptized. 
Since  about  the  first  of  April,  twenty  four 
have  been  admitted  by  baptism;  and 
nearly  half  as  many  by  certificate. 

ut  two  hundred  communicants 
were  present,  and  as  a  few  could  not  be 
seated  at  the  tablt  s,  several  strange  mem- 
bers, [especially  such  as  had  been  or  <x- 
pccl  I  to  i  at  another  lovefeast)  yielded 
their  scat.-  to  as  many  of  this  congrega- 
tion. 

A  movement  is  on  foot  to  build  a  ineei- 

ing-housc   in   Mattawana,    which   should 

be  a  large  one,  with  a  gallery,    so    as    tu 

iinraodatc  many  members,  and  also    a 

large  nunil  or  of  spectators. 

The  Spring  Itiin  meeting-house  should 
also  have  a  gallery.  The  want  of  suffi- 
cient room  to  accommodate  the  people 
here,  is  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  the 
new  meeting-house  being  a  large  one. 
Too  many  meeting-houses  are  barely 
large  enough  at  the  time  of  building,  and 
then  as  the  church  increases,  and  the  au- 
dience grows  larger,  the  house  is  too 
small. 

S.  W.  Bollinger. 

Mc  Vcytown,  Pa. 


Ceuiso  (inn 1 10,  Ijx.      \ 
October  G,  1873.  j 
Jhnllicr  Uohinffi  r  : 

In  No.  21,  cur- 
rent volume,  there  is  an  item  of  church 
news,  by  J.  1'.  Replogle,  headed,  "Prom 
CerrJ  Gordo,  111.''  This  means  Cerro 
Gordo  postorlico,  and  not  Cerro  Gordo 
congregation.  As  there  is  some  dissatis- 
faction in  the  Cerro  Gordo  congregation 
about  it,  you  will  please  publish  this  ex- 
planation, and  oblige, 

Fraternalry, 

J.  P.  Replogle. 


Brethren   Editors  :    I    want  to 
tell  the  readers  of  the  C.  P.  C.  about 
our    lovefeast,   on  the  4th  of  Oct.,  at 
brother  David  Kingery's,    in  Monrco 
Co.,  Iowa.   I  never  saw  a  more  quiet, 
orderly    meeting.        The    old,    gray- 
headed.  Elders    told  the    people,  that 
although  they  hod  been  at  many  such 
I  meetings,  they   bad  never  seen  better 
i  behavior.     The    word   was    preached 
with  power  by  the  brethren  from  ad- 
joiniug     counties — A.    Replogle,    I). 
i  Sink,   Wm.   Stickler,  S.  P.  Miller.     I 


0HRI8TIAB  FAMILI  \NinN. 


believe  everj    member   i'i 

1 1 ; 1 1 > i > v  in   obej  log   tbe   ordinal  i 
our  Lord    and  Master;   sod  foil  that 
li«>  t  as  pre8eo1  with  hie  < I  od  Spirit. 
Tbe  brethren  nod  Bietera  bad  gatbert  d 
In   Iron  six   coon  ties,   from   »ll    I 

itbern  I':  lowh,  Bzcept  one 

county  ,  and  bad  not  the  rain  binder)  d 
tin  re   w   nld   have   '•• 
two  more  ■  ■■  uni  lee,  i     tbej  1  ad  n 
arrangemente   to  I 

lime  of  refreshing.  Oar  troubles 
were  forgotten,  for  tbe  time  being, 
andjov  beamed  on  many  fine*. 

Hannah  Knui  it. 


(    d  per* 

l 
chanii 

cr  thin  Q 

Churchea  of  tho  different  dcnominn 

ihe  href  hi   n.     I  know 
copl  my  family,  this  aide  of  the    \\ 
ette  Valley. 

.).  W.  I'I.  I.I  V. 


All  lion  ' -  i-i-iiK'iil- 


From    i. ii  Grande,  Oregon. 

Ei>n   as  C.  F.  C:  Now  a    little   eon- 
oaroiDg  "in-  \  alley.     W  o  ore    situ  . 
tbe  northeastern  pert  of  ( Iregi 
or  partly  amongst,  tho    Blue   Mountain!), 
about  I"11  miles  weal  ol  Kelton,   "on    ihe 
Central  Pacific  Raih 
Columbia  River,    the    nearcsl    pi 
navigation,  and  Portland,  the  chief  com- 
mercial cil  :.  is  Bonn 
miles  from  this  place.     The    valley  prop- 
er is  20  bv  30  uulea  in  extent,  surrounded 
by    low    hills    and    mountains.      Grand 
Hound  River  enters    the    valley    at  tbe 
Bouth-west.  runs  across  the  valley  to    the 
east  side,  thence  to  the  north  east,  a  dis- 
lance  of  50  miles.     Tin     length    "I    the 
river  in  the  volley  would    measure    over 
500  miles,     'flu'  him!  is   the    finest    .-"ii. 
with  i  ir    stock.      The 
valley  is  principally  prairie.      The  moun* 
tains  are  covered  with  pine,  fir,  lamariclc, 
spruce,  and  yew  timber.     We  have  a  tine 
fruit  country.     There  is  quite  a    number 
of  bearing  orchards,  none  of  which    have 
failed  to  raise  abundance  of  fruit;    gome 

borne    for    six  years  in 
Wheat,  rley,  are  the    chief   pro- 

ducts of  grain.  Vegetables  of  all  kind 
are  produced  in  abundance.  This  has 
bcen^  an  unusually  Ijountiful  crop  year; 
but  wheat  is  only  worth  50  cents  per  bush- 
el, oats  and  barley,  tbrce-fuorths  of  a 
cent  per  pound.     There  b  st-clasn 

flouring  1 1 1 i ; ' >  in  the  valley,  and  nine  saw- 
milk".  Our  markets  are  the  gold  ami 
silver  mine*  of  Eastern  Oregon  and  Fda- 
lio  _  Stock  raising  is  the  principal  de- 
pendence for  finance.  Stock  is  raised 
with  hut  very  little  cspensc,  requiring 
bul  little  or  no  prepan  d  food  in  winter. 
The  climate  compares  favorably  with  that 
of  the  Middle  States,  except  thai  it  i 

'id  in  winter.  The  coldest  weather 
in  six  years  was,  one  day,  6  degrees  above 
zero.     ]  I  -rt  usually  is  from     17    to 

25  degrees,  For  health  it  will  compare 
favorably  with  any  part  of  ihe  United 
States;  and  for  beautiful  scenery,  is  un- 
surpassed anywhere.  We  number  about 
f)0  inhabitants  in  the  valley.  Prop- 
erly valuation,  $1  Choicesl  un- 
improved lands  can  he  had  Ibr    $2.50  per 

acre;  unproved,  from  1  .    Cattle 


j.,n 
Bachelor  Ran,  Carroll  Co.,  Ii 

aver  Dam,  lid.,  Oct,  ! 
Dry  Creek,  Linn  connty,  Iowa,  Nov.  1  :.i  ,i 
J. 

Six  m  nation,    " 

county,  Cat. 
Baloraony  Arm.  nnntiugi 
Unllalo,  Valley,  Union  county,    Pa 

Faii-Ticw,  Appanoo.-ctour.tr,    Iowa 
81. 

T   IBTOFMONKYS  RKCKIVEJJ  fbi 
\i     BUI  SCRIPTION  1IHOK8,  etc.. 


lVtni*>  1 1  in:  In       l(ikllroit<l. 

Mt.  :  s.  m. 

r.  M. 

it 

i.  M. 

'■!     n\   I      V) 

p.  m.,  arrlvit 

.  :i    pkow  \    - 


enhower       I  50 

II  A  Snyder         «"•  W 
W  J  II  15a  ii  in  nu 
P  Mlller(perB  Beach- 
ley) 

John  15  Scltrack    1  1)0 


Llssle  Shade 
(lii)  Kintcy 

T  K  itnlcr  1  50 


u.ims    HAvrrn    ioit 

HOME  S£ 

Xiy  i>7\.N  I  I     I,    M  AJO<     1  1.   I,.I,. 
ThU  Weil.  •  ow  men  li'. 

a    in    all    limes.     "U 
"It   U  nredoi 

_ht  on  eve- 
ry Page."  'I  : 

thor's. 
form  ii 

Kaiiii ■!.'-    I!-'  -:  ."      i 
pai  li. 

territory   for    lfl<  mo    Life 
;k.      Em]  loyi 

enmity.     Send  for  circular   and 

of  territoi  v .      /.  :    :  an  .v  M'>' 
.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


U.  a  v.iil  admit  a  limited  number  ol  ■ 
advertisement'-,  at  the  following   rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  lr>  rent"  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cent?  a  line. 

No  6tnndine;  advertisement  of  more  thaa 
^0  llnet  will  he  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  b» 
iiiBPrted  r>D  mw  enn»idorRtiona 

TRAPERS,  Ac. 

How  to  trap,  and  Bah,  and  tan  furs.  All 
for  5J  rent.-.      \ 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 
NimUallla, 

'.»:   41— 5n.  gnnimil  Co.,  i  I 


FRUIT  TREES,  SB*  AIM  FRUITS. 

Ornamental    tiii?    and    plants.      Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  ,Vc.  A  ep'cndld  rtock 

I  hi  Icctl  \  ,'i  ietlea.       Send   !iir  . 
live  cataloguer   and   priced    Hat,       \ 
well  packed  so  rs  lo  carry  to  any  pait  of  llit 
United  Etati  a. 

IW'iU.  M  AN8  ft  Co  , 
Kitrsrymcn  <nt<l  Smlxmtn, 
J     tK,  Pa 


THE 
"SALVER     TONGUE"     OKiass. 
Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Needham  . 

MS,  I  !.">  ,t  li:  Eaal    i8d    -  York. 

Established    in    ls-n;.     Beaponall  le  pauiea 

applying  for  agencies   in   aeclion*  fill  uu- 

Bupplied  will  receive  prompt  atuntion  and 

liberal  induct  meats. 

distance  from  our  authorised  ncmis  • 

dei  from  our  factory.    Send  for  Illustrated 

price  list. 


HISTORICAL  CHART    OF  RAP- 

'MS  .11. 

A  complete  key    lo   the   history   of    trine, 

■ 

and    coi'i 

dri(  111!' 

lis   of   tr" 

ath  of  tin-  ' 
of  their  livi    . 

v  it  was  for  th'  in 
K  gem  » 

correct    and 

!    of    baptising.     It  i  •  nclics 

in  si»e,  and  exttrnda  OveT  tl  I  years 

I 
the  lmi 
having  I"  en  the 

I  four  eo]  |  post- 

paid-    Add: 

J    II    M 

a  Co..  III. 

I  ;iriii    lor  Salr. 
'..in  sale  ill  '•'  aci i 
Will  bs   FOld    at    public  fa  ,  Jf 

improv ' 

all  t  lie  necessary  o  it-bn  1  li 

:  ,arkf t  :  loeatee 
part  of  Mill 
- 

stion    ou    the    A.  .V    C.   W.  P..  K..  in 
Wavne  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  I 
ton  farm.  1>a\  ■      '.  \ 


PURR  ITALIAN  «{l  II  \S 

For  sale  the  con 

i'Z  V)  rach.   t 

New  F  ledford  conny,  Pa. 


688 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOK  ALL 

The  ICniphatlc  Dlaglott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Greek  and  English,     Containing 

k  Text  (.f  tin'  New  Tc    ' 
with    in    Intel  lincary    Word-for-word 
Translation,    By  Hk.vja.min  Wilson,    Price  #4, 
1.1  iv  ut  Home!  or,  The  Family  and  Its  Mem 

b.rt*.      By  Rev.  Wit. MAM    AlKMAN,  I).  I).      $1.50. 

Mini,  lii  Genca.Sn  and   in   Geology  j  or 

tlie  Biblical  Accoanl  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 

by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.    $1. 

Wedlock  ;  or,  tho  Rijrht  Relatione  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  If.  \Vki.i>.     11.80. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopi'M  and  Help*  lor  llic  Young.   Si. 50. 

Aims   and   AidM   lor   Girl*,    £1.5(1. 

llaud-ltook  tor  Hone  Improvement l 

"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk."  "  How  to  Be 

hove,"  ami  "How  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  $2.25. 
How  to   I.lvr;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit   Culture   (or   the   million.     $1. 
Conversion   or  St.  Paul.    "5  cents. 
/Eaop'a  Fable*,  The  People's  Pictorial  Sd.  $1. 

1'llC    ChrlMtiau    Household.     $1. 
Constitution   of  Man,    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Ohjccts.    By  Gkokoe  Combe. 
$1.75. 
Eel  :i  i-iit  f  on:  Its  Elementary  Priueiules  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Mental  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
Hie  Right  Word  in  Hie  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Cook. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological    E5ii*t«.     Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.     $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural    Litws  of  Man.    75  cents. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Lire.    50  cent?. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

and  Moral  Effects.     20  cents. 
The  ISynlenie  lland-IIook,    $2. 
Tlie  True  Ilealin-;  Art;    or.  Hygienic  vt 

Drug  Medication.    80  cents. 
Diseaae*  of  the  Throat  and  Lung*.   25 

ccnls. 
Tcetli  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    25  cents. 
Education  of  {lie  Heart.    10  cents.   '" 
The  Plirenoloclca  I  Journal,  an  illnstrat 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to   the 
"  Science  of  Man."     Subscription  price,  $-'1.0:1  a 
year.  •  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian   family  Companion.    Is 

fublishcd  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
ienry  R.  Holsinger,  who  if  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  aEd  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  ''Dun/sards." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
lis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  its  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith',  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfnie  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation  J 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it  j 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  1  he 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 

Subscriptions  mcy  begin  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  R.  HOLSINGER,  Oalo  Cli>. 
Romersol  Co.,  Pa 


New  Jlyniii  BookB. 

PLAIN    siikkp  ItlNDlNd. 
One  copy,  poM  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  jo:  t  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

due  copy,  post  paid,  0  7S 

12  copies,  poal  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1  on 

l'c  do,:,  n,  J  [.25 
GERMAN  ANH  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

One    opy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY   MOKOCCO,    OER.   &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen         "         "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINtlLB  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

I'er  dozen       ,,         ..  5.50 

NFSrEI.I<ANEOHS 

TheoslosiH  Kiirnest :  Vol.1,  the  lie 
roirte  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  CO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnmnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
•Seialtlns'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants    to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tlsc  Sotsg-Oowned  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes,     price    60  cents. $6. 00   per  dozen. 
Tbfi  t'ltristinn    ISnrp,    containing  123 
oages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
TIso    flisriuonin  Sacra :     A  compila- 
tion  of  Ciiuucn   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  mnsi'';    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     anil      Hymn 

Bock, 
Bc'ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  ?  1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Kevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITIOK. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  poei  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paidj  11.00 

Bhecp  Strong  Binding,  1.35 

32  mo.,  sunday  school  hdition.       25 

Brethren's  Enctclopedia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (juinter  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 

12  poplea,  by  Bspress.  7.1'v 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  poet  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  <fc  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  ThkoloGT]  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Witdoni  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Voltine  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
K(  served  at  the  rilicc,    2.25 
HOW  TO   REAP    Cl'ARACTFR.      An    iliust  r Me  d 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  ai'd  Physic  gnomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tracts. 
Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  dozen. 

All  ordet  s  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  pott-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters.' and  ^dressed   to 

H.  Pv.  HM.SJNCF.R.  DAI  E  CITY.  PA. 


I'ocili     <;!     Ismijk. 

Containing  Addu-ss  to  Boys  onTobarco-To 
ministers  m  Tobacco.  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance,Wine, Yi/cal  aid  Instiumtntal  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Goveinnitnt,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  ol  (33. Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  'On  tic  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
Slate,  Time  Unknown. 
extracts  feom  ll'ttehs  com.mrm'ing  tue 
i-savs. 

One  Writer. — "II  isjnst  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another. — "1  th.ii  k  your  beck  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  i6  a  splendid  one." 

•'Find  nothing  (herein  that  i6  contiaty  to 
ilie  tci-cking  of  Christ." 

'■I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  (herein  good  counsel. 

"Yfcur  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  woihsof  inspiration,  it  is  the 
roost  important  wotk  for  the  yov.r.g. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

•'Your  views  ere  Scriptural,  and  your  bcok 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  aclv".ce. 

"1  read  it  with  inters!. 

2v8  pages,  Price  60  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
TiKEsr.ritY,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


BRETBKEN'S    JINK  AXD  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  Looks  may 
be  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  P. 
Funk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 


1780 

Dr.    P.  F  A  H  K  X  E  Y, 


1873 


431  W.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  111. 

Will       fill  orders    for  Fahrney's    Blood 
Cleanser  or  Panacea  West  of  Ohio. 
Dr.P.FABBKEl^  RICO'S  A  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franklin    l'c.    Pa. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  Southern 
States.  All  letters  should  be  carefully  di- 
•ecled  as  above,  and  Utters  ecu  tail  irg  mon- 
ey must  be  registered. 

This  year  was  11  oie  favorable  for  curirg 
he-ibs  than  any  olhcr  for  ten  years,  tbe  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrented  pet  feet. 


(pratfan  ^amilir  (fflmpttiwr. 


BY  H.  R.  HOL8INGRB. 

VOLUMK   IX. 


"  ..  !  oeo«7pr  loretb  rac  feeopell.  a)  coruni-DdajrnU"—  Jura. 

DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY.   NOV.    I,  1873. 


At  91.60  Per  /.mun  . 
Nl'MHKR    1  t. 


Old  Age. 

I,  a  garden  without  flowt 
A  river-bed  dried  np  in  thirsty  hoars. 
A  Btcrila  Bold  untutored  by  tho  plow, 
A  withered  bneooi  on  a  wit  I  th. 

A  flickering  light  that  fails  when  needed  m 
'I'n  warn  the  tailor  from  a  treaohi  rou 
A  thought  that  die*  ere  yet   ti>  fully  born, 
A  hope  that  srleatns  like  poppies  'midst  the  corn, 
Pair  idle  weeds  that  Haunter  in  the  sun, 
Pair  morning  hope*  that  fail  ere  day  be  done, 
Fair  life,  *o  roeming  fair',  bo  coldly  bright, 
Pair  life,  beloTe  .  and  youth's  delight — 

At  early  dawn  bow  fresh  thy  face  appears  ! 
The  twilight  sees  it  furrowed  o'er  with  tears; 
Spring  flowers  are  sweet,  I  ut  autumn's  woods  are  dry, 
Spring  birds  are  silent  'ncath  a  wintry  >k;.  ; 
Spring  thoughts  the  wak  Is  inspire  no  m 

V,  hen  tin'  dull  daylight  fades  along  the  sh 
Tho  iff-  blot  liil  stream  can  bear  no  precious  freight— 
The  stripped  ami  .-:i|>lt'vs  oak  stands  d 
Ami  the  hill  fortress  that  defied  the  ' 
In  crumbling  fragments  fills  the  vale  below. 

Yet  it  there  golden  beauty  in  decay, 

A>  Autumn's  leaves  outshine  the  leyes  of  Hay; 

The  calm  of  evening  with  its  roseate  light, 

The  starry  silence  of  the  wintry  night; 

The  stil!m\->  of  r<  pose  when  Btortns  are  o'er, 

And  the  sea  murmurs  on  a  peaceful  shore; 

The  brooding  memories  of  the  paBt  that  iro  ke 

The  old  man  young  again  fe*  Boauty's  sake; 

Tho  hone  sul  lime  that  cheers  tho  lonely  road 

Which  lends  him  gently  to  the  hills  of  G  -1. 

—John   Datnit. 

Th»re  it  *t  <«od. 


A  learned  heathen,  not  being  able  to  see  God, 
r-  quired  ot  a  missionary  proof  of  His  existence. 
He  was  asked,  in  reply,  whether  he  could  see 
his  own  soul ;  and  whether  he  had  any  doubts  of 
possessing  one.  '  C'trtainly  not,"  said  the  y.nn^ 
dit.  '"Such,"  said  the  missionary,  "is  the  living 
God  ;  He  is  invisible  to  us,  but  He  is  every- 
where present." 

The  only  authentic  account  we  have  ot  the 
creation,  opens  with  the  sublime  statement,  "In 
the  beginning  GOD  created  the  heavens  and  the 
earth."  The  existence  ci'  a  great  first  cause  of 
all  things,  is  assumed.  It  is  self-evident;  it 
needs  not  to  be  proven.  And  yet  there  is  an 
abundance  of  proof.  His  tcarJu  j>m>;  it.  "The 
heavens  declare  the  glory  ot  God,  ai.d  the  firm^ 
ament  showeth  His  handiwork."  Psalms  xix :  1. 

The  marks  of  design,  skill  and  power,  supe- 
rior to  any  possible  in  man,  prove  that  God  is. 


An  infidel  called  one  day  on  A  than  A  -  Kik* 
riiKu  the  celebrated  astronom*  r. 
and  handsome  globe  of  the  starry  hi  avt  ni  stand- 
ing in  the  room,  he  said  :  This  is  a  splendid 
globe.  YVho  made  it  V  "What  ironld  yon  think," 
replit  d  the  astronomt  r,  "it  1  should  tell   you  it 

was  never  made  by  any  one,  but  came  her*  by 
chanceT'  "That,"  replied  the  infidel, "Is  im- 
possible. You  are  surely  jesting."  Kircher 
smiled. a:. (1  then  looked  Berioosly  at  his  friend  and 
said  :  "You  will  not  believe  that  this  small  body 
originated  by  mere  chance,  and  yet  contend  that 
those  heavenly  bodies,  ot  which  it  is  but  a  faint 
and  diminutive  resemblance,  came  into  existei  t  <• 
without  order  or  design — without  a  maker  !" 
The  sceptic  saw  the  folly  of  denying  that  chance 
could  make  a  glob*,  a  watch,  a  house,  or  any 
other  human  invention,  and  affirming,  at  the 
same  time,  that  it  could  make  a  universe.  He 
was  honest  enough  to  confess  his  error-  Y"ield*>« 
ing  to  his  convictions,  he  shortly  after  acknow> 
ledgrd  the  Supreme  Being,  and  became  His 
humble  worshiper. 

'The  spneious  firmament  on  high. 
With  all  the  hhie,  etherinl 
Anil  spangled  heavens   a  shining  fran  e, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 
The  unwearied  sun,  from  day  to  day, 
Doth  his  Creator's  power  display, 
And  fMihlishes  to  every  land 
The  werk  of  an  Almighty  Hand. 

"Soon  us  the  evening  shades  prevail, 
The  moon  takes  op  the  us  tale, 

And  nightly  to  the  list'ning  earth, 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth  ; 
While  all  the  stars  that  round  her  hum, 
And  nil  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Ccunrm  the  tidings  as  they  roll, 
And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  | 

"Who*,  tboogfa  in  s<  lemn  Silence,  all 

Move  round  the  dark  terrestrial  ball  ; 
What,  ti,i  Dgb  no  real  vi  ire  or  sound 
Amid  the  radia-:!  orbs  he  found  ; 
In  reason's  ear  they  all  r»jo: 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  v.  ice: 
Forever  sineing  as  they  shine, 
The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine." 

— Stf, 


G90 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  Hit:  Companion. 
Childhood. 

Childhood  is  the  happiest  period  of  cur  exis- 
tence. The  little  child  is  pure  and  innocent. 
Its  scul  is  not  stained  as  those  of  maiurcr  age, 
and  it  is  not  exposed  to  sin  and  evil  devices  as 
those  are  of  riper  age.  In  childhood  all  is  bright 
and  gay.  The  child  and  the  yculh  lock  forth 
with  bright  prospects,  and  all  is  bright  to  them. 
They  go  out  in  the  wcrld  with  bright  hopes, 
and  think  only  of  the  present ;  the  trials  and 
temptations  to  endure.  The  child  rises  in  the 
morning,  and  goes  forth  with  spirits  joyous  and 
free  ;  and  at  right  lies  down  to  sleep  and  to 
dream  sweet  dreams.  No  marks  of  trouble  or 
sorrow  rest  on  his  brow  ;  No  sad  feeling  reigns 
in  his  heart ;  but  the  wcrld  is  all  fair  to  him. 
The  cares  and  sorrows  of  this  life  he  does  not 
feel.  I  have  often  thought  that  in  our  childhood 
days,  when  we  are  attending  fchool,  we  are 
having  our  best  days.  But  when  children  ar* 
rive  to  manhood  and  womanhood,  they  have  the 
trials  and  temptations  of  this  world  to  share,and 
their  business  to  attend  to  that  they  are  engag- 
ed in  ;  and  their  minds  are  kept  occupied  ;  and 
the  world  and  their  prospects  do  not  seem  as 
Wight  as  they  did  in  their  childhood  days. 
Those  days  are  past  and  gone,  and  can  never  be 
recalled.  Then  we  think  of  the  happy  moments 
we  have  spent  in  cur  childhood,  But  child** 
hood,  like  our  earthly  existence,  cannot  last  for* 
ever.  But  we  have  to  toil  on  in  this  life,  and 
when  years  pass  away,  and  another  generation 
will  arise,  and  speak  of  their  ancestors  that  have 
gone  before,  and  of  their  childhood  days. 

From  your  friend. 

Minnie  Boelkey. 

New  Market,  Md. 

For  the  Comi-amon. 
Time. 

Time  never  tarries.  The  present  moment 
speeds  swiftly  by,  carrying  with  it  lost  chances 
for  improvement  never  to  return.  How  careless 
we  grow  as  each  succeeding  moment  goes  by 
laden  with  golden  opportunities  !  The  day  rolls 
on  ;  we  put  no  effort  forth  ; — the  next — the  next 
is  ours,  and  passes  by  the  same.  Nature  through 
all  her  works  moves  onward.  The  sun  no  soon- 
er rises  than  it  moves  onward  to  its  meridian  ; 
nor  pauses  in  mid*heaven,  but  down  the  wes* 
tern  sky  proclaims  the  close  of  day.     The  night 


ccmeth  when  no  man  can  work.  Man  heeds 
not.  The  warnings  of  the  past  lie  unheeded  be- 
fore him.  The  rerrorseiul  cries  of  lost  millions 
fall  meaningless  upon  his  ears.  He  breathes, 
he  feels,  he  moves,  decay? — yet  the  seul  in  its 
duty  slumbers.  The  night  of  death  with  its  si* 
lence  and  daikness  ofsesupon  him,  and  "there 
is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wis* 
dom  in  the  grave."  Work  while  it  is  called  to*» 
day,  is  the  decree  of  heaven.  To-day  alone  is 
ours.  Yesterday  is  gone  forever ;  to-morrow 
never  comes.  Heaven  invites  us  to-day.  A 
crown  of  glory  is  now  within  our  reach,  and  is  it 
not  worth  an  effort  to  obtain"?  Is  net  that  most 
precious  which  requires  our  highest  effort  to  ob*-~ 
tain  1  Shall  we  prize  eternal  life  the  less  because; 
we  are  called  to  exert  our  first  and  highest  ef 
fort  to  secure  if?  Should  we  not  secure  that; 
which  is  most  valuable  first  1  How  forcible  the- 
requirement  of  Jesus,  "Seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  its  righteousness."  To  obtain' 
eternal  lifeNshould  secure  our  first  effort,  for  if 
that  is  lost,  all  is  lost.  What  are  a  hundred 
farms,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills  com- 
pared with  the  true  riches  of  heaven'?  So  sure 
as  we  lose  heaven,  we  lose  all. 

Time  is  more  valuable  than  gold.  We  can- 
not buy  a  seat  in  heaven  with  gold.  With  a 
proper  use  of  time  we  may  secure  a  hundredfold 
more  in  this  life,  and  in  the  world  to  come,  life 
everlasting.  Time  cannot  be  treasured  up.  The 
present  time  Gcd  tr.kes  away  before  he  gives  us 
more.  Ought  we  not  use  the  time  we  have  in 
doing  good  %  Ought  we  not  turn  to  God  to-.day. 
and  make  heaven  secure  while  time  is  ours  \ 
How  few  ever  know  the  value  of  time  until  it  is 
too  late.  "Millions  for  a  minute"  was  among- 
the  dying  ejaculations  of  a  wicked  queen.  The 
coffers  of  the  rich  cannot  purchase  a  single  mo- 
ment. So  invaluable  is  time  that  the  wealth  of 
a  thousand  worlds  cannot  purchase  any  part  of 
it,  yet  a  little  part  of  it  properly  used  will  se* 
cure  the  boundless  riches  of  eternity. 

Let  me  call  the  earnest  attention  of  every  soul 
to  the  great  importance  of  occupying  every  mo- 
ment of  time  during  life  to  active,  untiring,  per* 
severing  dischaage  of  duty  towards  God  and  to- 
wards man.  Every  moment  ol  life  is  precious, 
and  it  is  especially  precious  in  youth,  and  it  is 
emphatically  so  while  we  are  in  our  sins  and 
opportunities    of    gaining    a   knowledge  of  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANK 


truth  ar.d  of  turning  tod'rd,  are  afforded.  0  n 
M  ker  has  placed  ai  in  this  world  to  Improve 
our  time  and  talent,  to   develop   our   power  so 

that  we  may  be  able  to  discharge  the  active,  ar* 
duous,  and  responsible  duties  of  life,  and  to  pr  «< 
pare  ourselves  lor  a  wrvld  to    come.      The  Bible 


columna,"  I  n  .  'til  tme  «>'>r  pr<  m  li 

no  m<  i 
"It  waa  qualified."      "Yea,   !y    "until    fomr- 
tiling  is  diet  .  that  *ill  be  oj  ad. 

the  broth erb  Bat  well  I  ko  it    if  it 

rmined  to  cut  off  the    lit. 


demands  thv.  we  become  men    and    women    in  respondents  bave  bad,  nothing    would    be   "dis- 

koowledge,  in  action,  in  perfection.     Our  intel-  covered  that  will  b'*  of    advantage  to  the  broth" 

lectual  poweri  should  be  cultivated  in  conlorm^  erhood." 

ity  with  the  teaching  of  the  Bible  that  we    may  '  kit  J  I  might  be  mistaken,  I   wrote  to  our 

realize    our    high    calling  ol  God,  indued  with  editor  in  charge  for  light  upon  t!'i-<  '  free    press" 

powers  of  mind  capable    of  endless    progression  question.      His  reply  is  so  full  of  <                to    all 

in  knowledge  with  an  eve:    accumulating  power  who    believe    in    Christian    liberty  for  the  press, 

of  enjoyment.     A  goo  1,  practical  Christian     life  that  I  will  by  his  permission    quote  a             rds 

will  give  m  a  cheerfulness  of  mind,  and  will  el-  therefrom  :  "1  here  (five  you  m)  word  lot  it,tl 

evate  us  to  a  purer  atmosphere,  a   brighter    sun-  whenever  the  C.  F.  C.  must  go  into    the    bands 

shine,  and  a  more  congenial  sky.      If  we  be  de-  of  those  who  are  opposed  to  'free  speech' or  'free 

prived  of  all  earthly  possess'ons,we  still  possess  a  press'  ray  connection  with  i'                 end."     But 

world    of  wealth    within  richer  mines    than  the  I  he  doea  not  forget,  that,  although  all  things    are 

miues  of    Peun'a..    and    more    valuable    than    a  lawful,  but  all  things  are  not    profitable,  there* 

th^usini    worlds  though    of    the    purest    gold,  fore  he  adds,  "the  (p  <  d<  m  of  the  press  is    not    a 

•'Kaowing  the  time    that  now  it  is  high  time    to  liberty  for  every  person  to  say  anything  and  ev> 

awake  out  of    sleep;   foi   now    is    our  salvation  ery  thing -he  may  feel  tc  write." 

nearer  than  when  we   believed.       The    night  is  All  right,  brother,  "on    this    line"   my    little 

far  spmt,  the  day  is  at  hand  :     let    us    therefore  j  help  will  continue  to  the  end. 

cast  otT  the  works  of  daikness,  and  let  us  put  on  Oh,  no,  no, !   we  ought  not,  to  have    liberty  to 


the  armor  of  light" 

''Time  past  nri'l  time  to  ronio  are  not — 

Time  prescal  N  our  on! 

0 God!  henceforth  our  hearts  ioclii 

•k  no  other  love  than  t  hi  tie." 

Daniel  Bats. 

For  the   Ovr'.v 
A  Free  l*rf  -  - 

As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  the  Companion* 
was  passing  into  other  hands,  brethren  began. to 


call  our  Christian  brother  harsh  and  unkind  ep- 
ithets ;  but  give  us  a  "free  press,"  to  advocate 
everything  taught  in  the  gospel,  and  liberty  to 
opp.  rything  taught    that    is    not   gospel. 

But  scissor  off  all  personal  criticisms,  and  paste 
on  only  that  which  is  love. 

3   M   liuancH. 

O  how  blessed  are  they  to  whom    it    is    given 
to  walk  in  this  light !     Again,    how    miserable. 


I 


speculate  as  to  what  would  be  its  future    cotuse.  wretched,  and  unhappy  are  th<  j             p^ar  their 

It  was  said, by  some, '  Our  free  press  is    doomed,  eyes  at  the  coming  of  this  comfortable  light,  and 

r.nd  hereafter  none  but  those  who  see  as    certain  will  not  only  not  walk  in  it  themselves,  but  also 

who  r.re  in  authority  see,  will  have  a  hearing  in  labor  to  the  uttermost  of  their  power  to  obscure 

its  columns."  Seme  of  us  watched,  with  anxious  and  quench  it,  that  it  may  appear    and  shine  to 

eyes,  the  editorials,  for  a  beam  of  light    on    this  none  at  all !  '-These  are  thos^    prople,    which,  ' 

question.     The  first  beam  was,  "It is  understood  as    the    prophtt    saith,  "provoke  Gtx            -"  r- 

that  the  Comi'.vn'in'  is  to  be  conducted  upon  the  These  are  the  !}iig    and    unfaithful    children. 

same  principles  upon  which  it  has  been  lounded.  These  are  'he  children  that    will    not    hear   the 

and  by  which  it  has  gained  its  popularity."'  This  Law  of  the  Lord."    These  are  they    which,   "call 

has  the  true  ring.     Now  let  us  quiet  our  fear-\  evil               nd  gr od  evil,  and  darkness  l'ght. 

But  I  must  confess,  that,    after    reading    that  light  darkness    bitter  sweet    and   sweet    bitter, 

article  in  No.  42,  on  ** Woman's  Sphere  and    the  These  are  they  **whjcb  are  wise    in    their   own 

('  ivering  Q  icstion"  to  the  end,  and    seeing  that  eyea,  and  stand,  well  in    their    own    c  nceit.      ■ 
this  '  ends  the  ditcussion  of  this   question  in. 


092 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


91  O  K  N. 

Bt    Miss  .1.  L.  GBAY. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  wake — ■ 

Tlie  eve-lids  to  unclose— 
Spring  from  tli e  nrow  of  sleep  and  break 

The  I'd  tors  of  repose, 
Walk  at  t lie  dewy  dawn  abroad, 
And  hold  sweet  fellowship  wjth  God. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  pray — 

How  lovely  and  how  meet 

To  send  our  earliest  thoughts  away 
Up  to  the  mercy  seat ! 

Ambassadors  for  us  to  claim 

A  blessing  in  our  Master's  name. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  sing — 

How  charming  'tis  to  hear 

The  mingling  notes  of  nature  ring" 
Tn  the  delighted  ear! 

And  with  that  swelling  anthem  raise 

The  soul's  fresh  matin  song  of  praise! 

Morn  is  the  time  to  sow 

The  seeds  of  heavenly  truth, 

While  .balmy  breezes  softly  blew 
Upon  the  soil  of  youth  ! 

And  look  to  thee,  nor  look  in  vain, 

Our  God,  for  sunshine  and  for  rain. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  love — 

As  tendrils  of  the  vine, 
The  young  affections  fondly  rove, 

And  seek  them  where  to  twine  ! 
Around  Thyself,  in  Thine  embrace, 
Lord  let  them  find  their  resting-place. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  shite — 

When  skies  are  clear  and  blue — 
Reflect  the  rays  of  light  divine, 

As  morning  dew-drops  do; 
Like  early  stars,  be  early  bright. 
And  melt  away  like  them  in  light. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  weep, 

O'er  morning  hours  misspent — 
Alas.!  bow  oft  from  peaceful  sleep, 

On  folly  madly  lent. 
We've  left,  the  straight  and  narrow  road, 
And  wandered  from  our  guardian  God. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  think, 

While  thoughts  are  fresh  and  free, 
Of  life,  just  balanced  on  the  brink 

Of  dark  eternity  ! 
And  ask  our  souls  if  they  are  meet, 
To  stand  before  the  judgment  seat  ? 

Morn  is  the  time  to  die — 

Just  at  the  dawn  of  day, 

When  stars  are  fading  in  the  sky, 
To  fade  like  them  away — 

But  lost  in  light  more  brilliant  Far 

Than  ever  merged  the  morning  star. 

Morn  is  the  time  to  rise, 

■    The  resurrection  morn — 
1  pspringing  to  the  glorious  sl<ies, 

On  im  w-founq  pinions  borne, 
To  meet  a  Savior's  smile  divine- 
ly such  ecstatic  rising  mine  [ 


For  the  Comfamon. 
Declension. 

Christianity  was  plainly  and  con- 
clusively illustrated  by  the  precept 
and  example  of  its  Divine  Founder. 
This  was  no  doubt  done,  that  all  hon- 
est seekers  after  the  true  faith  might 
be  able  to  find  it  unmistakably,  in  the 
path  trodden  by  the  great  Teacher ; 
and  to  detect  apostacies  in  churches, 
as  well  as  in  individuals,  by  their  de- 
viations from  that  path. 

The  first  organization  of  (he  church 
partook  in  an  eminent    degree  of  the 
meekness    and     humility    of    Jesus, 
which  was  manifested,  iu  one  respect, 
by  the   simplicity  and   spirituality  of 
their  worship.     This  pure   and  hum- 
ble faith,  however,  had  its  opponents 
in  the  body    from  the   beginning  ;  be- 
cause  pride,    which  is  so    natural  to 
fallen  man,    impels  false    professors, 
always  in  the  church,    to  imitate  the 
customs,    pomp   and  parade   of  sur- 
rounding  spurious    religions.     Bear- 
ing the  cross,  which  consists  in  non- 
conformity, non-resistance,  long-suffer- 
ing, forgiveness,  humility,  meekness, 
is  so  incongenial  to  the    unregenerate 
and  worldly  minded,  that  a  conflict  is 
constantly  going  on  iu   every  cburch, 
and  continues,    if  not  checked,    until 
all  the  peculiarities  of  "the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints"  are  destroyed, 
and  the  contest  ends  in  a  triumph  for 
Satan   and  his  cohorts.       It  is,  how- 
ever, not  to  be  understood  that  none 
remain  who  are  striving  to  live  their 
faith,  and  to   overcome  the   world  in 
those   organizations,    which    'have  a 
name   that  they   live  but  are  dead." 
As  in    Sardis,   there  may  bo  "a  few 
names  who  have  not  defiled  their  gar- 
ments" in  congregations,    which   the 
Lord  no  longer  recognizes  collective- 
ly as  a  part  of  his  church.     These  few- 
faithful  souls,    amid  the   surrounding 
declension,  are  often  counted  worthy 
to  be  the  nucleus,   around    which  the 
spiritual  Zion  is  rebuilt;   for  God  al- 
ways has  had,   and  ever  will  have,  a 
people  upou  the  earth,  "peculiar,  and 
zealous  of  good  works.*'     The  Lord's 
people,  it  is   true,    may   be    compara- 
tively a  very  little  flock,  and  the  proud, 
the  gay  and  the  fashionable  may  de- 
spise and  revile  them,  because  of  their 
very  bumble  and  plain  clothing,  and 
i;sk,  "How  much  religion  is  there  in 

dressing  so  odd  from  the  rest  of  the  I  If  any  arm  of  the  Brotherhood 
world  "just  as  they  ask  "How  much  should  be  in  the  "transition"  state  ; 
religioa  is  there  in  washing  one  an-  gradually  declining  toward  the  proud 
other's  feet  in  public,  when  each  one  and  popular  Christianity  of  the  times, 
could  wash  his  own  feet  at  heme,  and    by  the  adoption  of  customs  and  prac- 


not  be  a  spectacle  and  a  laughing 
stock  for  the  rest  of  the  world  ?"  The 
meek  and  lowly  followers  of  Jesus, 
when  reviled,  revile  not  again  ;  and 
if  they  answer  the  above  questions  at 
all,  it  will  be  in  the  words  of  their 
Lord  and  Master,  "He  that  humbltth 
himself  shall  be  exalted."  "If  1  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  ought  also  to 
wash  one  another's  fee  t,"  "He  that 
is  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  w7ords,  of 
him  will  I  also  be  ashamed  before 
my  father  and  the  holy  angels."  <tc. 
When  those  who  profess  the  religion 
of  Christ,  put  on  the  fashionable  garb 
of  the  world,  and  in  uuison  with  the 
world  ask  the  former  questions,  they 
will  very  soon  be  ready  secretly, 
at  least,  to  propound  the  latter; 
for  wearing  the  saints'  garb  and  wash- 
ing the  saints'  feet  are  equally  repug- 
nant to  the  proud  heart. 

The  plain  and  logical  inference  is 
that   the  lowly    rite  of    feetwashing 
will  soon  be  performed  in  secret,  and, 
finally,  abandoned  altogether,  by  any 
church    whose    ministers    no  longer 
bear  a    testimony  against  pride    and 
fashion  ;  because  themselves  practice 
the  same  things,    and,  consequently, 
those  who   are  admitted  to   member- 
ship come  in  proud,  and  with  all  their 
tinsel,  pomp  of  silks,  feathers,  flowers, 
ribbons  and  bon  ton  attire  upon  them; 
utterly    despising  God's  humble  peo- 
ple and  ordinances.     A  church  in  this 
condition  is  evidently  very  similar  to 
that  at   Epbesus  ;    concerning  which 
the   apostle    Paul    prophesied  to  his 
son  Timothy,  the  first  bishop   of  that 
church,    as  follows  :     The   time    will 
come  when  they  (the  Ephesians)  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine,    but  after 
their  own    lusts    shall    they    heap  to 
themselves   teachers    having   itching 
cars,  (for   pompous  titles)    and   Ihiy 
shall  turn  away   theirs  ears  from  the 
truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto  fables." 
2  Him.    4 :  3,   4        After    this   same 
Epebesian  church    had   fallen  to  the 
deplorable  condition  described  above, 
"the  spirit   of  the   seven    churches" 
writes  to  her  thus  through  the  Leve- 
lator  :  "Bemember  from  whence  thou 
art  fallen,  and  repent  and  do  the  first 
works  ;   or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  tby  candle- 
stick out  of  its  place,  unless    thou  re- 
pent." Bev.  2 :  5. 


",;  unLXooi       on, 


■  lotha 
faith   ot  the    Bretbri  n,  thus   dril 
l»ta  the   "itching  ew"  ministry,   lei 
those  u  bo  era  making  themselves  the 
Instruments   in   bringing  about    ibis 
deplorable  reeult,  beware  of  the  mo- 
mentooe  responsibility  thej  aeso 
It  maj  be  thought  necessary  ; 
off*'  the   pangrened   '  arm,"  lest  the 
whole    body    become    Infected     int.! 

"!'•'  SltAsTnOMAB 

Philadtlphia,  /'a. 


Are  u  »•  tu  Baurneail  '.' 
Are  we   doing  all  that  lies  in  our 
P°wer  to  advance  the  ,  Christ  t 

Are  our  benrte  fully  in  the    Savior's 
keeping?     Do  we   realize  the   Bhort- 
f    lime,   and  the   importance  ol 
working  while  it  is  day,  as  we  ought  t 
^  e  talk   of  the   soon    coming  ol   the 
Lord,  and  the  necessity  of  preparing 
i"  meel  him,  but  do  we  real  ze   that 
things  are  bo?     When  I  enter 
elf-examination,  !  feel  that  f  am 
padly  deficient  in  almost  everything 
that  is  requisite   to  perfect   Cbrihtian 


! 
lor  ti 

Waring  ol  the  great   God   ai 
fcavior  Jeaua  Cbriet;  who 
J*"  rur,  ■*)   *at  '"•  ml 
»"  iniquity,  and  pe 
aeira  peculiar  people, ;  f„ood 

work-. 

Then,  if  we  are  I  aeuliarpeo- 

not  to  be  conformed  to 

tola   world,   but  be  "transformed  by 

oewiug  of  oar   mind,   th 
Pf°f'  -  that  good,  and  a< 

{*«.  «od  perfeel  will  ofQod."  If  we 
hav*  '  ■  Idictad   to  habits  that 

are  injurious, 

ofthia   world,   th, 
Mod   demands  a  reform.     "lie   th  U 
Lb  for  the  mastery,  is  temperate 
"i  all   Uunga. "    01   that   we   mi  -hi 
overcome  self  in  such  a 


>ith. 


. 


— „ ui ,  un  Lu 

M  wi.ln.gt,>  labor  to  elevate  ourselves 
;"  the  standard  of  truth,  although  it 
m*y  place  ua  under  the  neeessity  ol 
cutting  off  some  right-hand  Bin,  and 
crush  sou,,-  cherished  idol  to  atoms 
the    Lord   help   us  to  break  off 


'  her, 

wl'ii1',1'' 

rV.fi    will    ro" 

r     ■     •,'■' 

- 

ineoslc 

lhal  when  ■■ 

had .vanished,  wo  found   ,  ,',  '  ., 

1  ''  ''  at   th 


ssi?*         ftTJsa      \H 


character,  vet  1  am  unwilling  to  rive  '  »    / 

up  the  struggle,  knowing  ',1  at "  lit  ,  "  i  I'V  ""  [nduJ«*nce'  for^  » 
promise  is  only  to  those  fhat  "duw  S  Pi  "  ?8Je  BeParated  be' 
°*e    ^di  and    laru    sometimes     '"S ?™  !'         '"'  V"'1-    , 

esrneatnees  of  '       '  Clir"esll-V  s(,'k  to  ,)('  °™ 

Said,  lo  him  that  oveicomelh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  mv  throne 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 


led    to  cry   out     with 
soul,  'Teach  me  thv  way,  (>    Lord"- 
1  WWI    walk    in  thy  "truth."     Oh  !  for 
re  const  cratlon  to  the  Master  ■  for 
soon  we    shall  lie    called    to  give  an 
account    of  our    stewardship;    soon 
Jeans  Will  come,  attended    bv  a   reti- 
nue of  angels,  and  if  we  bearbim  say 
"Well  done,"   it  will  be  because  we 
have  done  well. 

Theu  how  important  that  we  walk- 
in  the  footsteps  of  bim  who  lived  our 
example;  live  out  the  teachings  of  bis 
word,  that  we  may,  ut  least,  have 
eternal  lite,  and  dwell  on  the  earth 
when  it  is  made  new.  How  careful 
we  ought  to  be  that  our  influence  is 
cast  on  the  side  of  right;  for  Jesus 
has  said,  'He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ;  aud  he  that  gatbereib  not 
with  me,  scattereth  abroad."  (Matt. 
0  )     Sad,  indeed,  would  it  be,  if, 


down  with  my  Father  iu  his  throne'' 

Kcv.  .i.21- 

Kt'cp  H  Good    Heart. 

r  lo*  heart  or  stop     ,, ravin-     be- 

,'/•"•  boys  area  lit-le  wild."     While 

you  sadly  ©all  to  mind   the    thinga   they 

'"en,   you    are  ignorant  of  the 

they  remember.     I.  is  the  fashion 

'"'•  boys   to    appear    indifferent    to    the 

l?ol  parents.     They  havean    idea 

that  It  is  rather  the  manly  and  the  hand- 


^        I'  I  tO  ! 

with    fuch    0  demo  ,    ,^ 

»nd  put  his  bead  between  the   raiS    and 

''""  »e  concluded  it  was  part  m   the 
Ify  "Peneooe   of  the    animd, 

coUish      riiev  never  think 

^ey  have  the  fun  of  tl  ,    i(1 

iPo^*«top  praying  and  praying   booe- 
S^yoorchUdren,   u   f^i 

yk'3L'1""-  "  -art  and 

^fi^PPrcoiatehUaxTofSHT^ 
'■■'  ".we"  as  your  own,  you  will  keen 
control  of  him.  We  know 'it  is  a  t-rr  bly 
fatiguing  thing  to  bring  up  a  &m%  ot 
children,  bat  just  think  what  a  I 
"'"eyonrpareae.hsd  with  yon,  andthS 
h«e  patience.  What  we  need,  mm 
«l,isto«membar  that  there  was  .  time 


in  a  das- 


sotne  thins  to  take  good  advice  .. 

rtpta  way,  just  as  they  take  med- 
icine, and  a  very  brave  thin*  to  dare  vour 
"ircat.     All  this  u  written  in    the 

hood.      We  can't    rju'lte    say    with 

",'•    &at   it    is    the    bad  boy  that 

we    have  a 

leal  of  sympathy  with    that    over- 


For  the  ' 
Are  We  Known? 

This    is  a    serious 
should  ask  ourselves 


question.      We 
,    Are   we    recor- 
ded by  the  world!'     Do  they  knov 

Wt 


at  a  glauco   where  we    be! 


'  7     ■-•-»^v.,      ,.  UUIW     !(,    We,     ||p         ^""l    Ml  .11     HI     >-.   in  ' 

alter  professing  to  love  the  Lord,  our    fl°w»>g  spirit  of  youth,  which 

lives  should  not  correspond    with  our    !""0s  :1  •»»"« rcckli 

profession,    and    we    thus    bring  a  re-  H?        i1  int0  lui,sch>c*-      Just    til 

proacb  upon  the  cause  of  truth  "  iou  hav«  such  a  son,  and    rccafl    your 

Oh  I  for  grace  to   be    humble'  in  nil    ,'"'"  •     "       -      ,  h  l!l:i-v  i,e    difficult    r.>r 

u,i,r  ^ ..  „ir„x»«n  of  b?  (a  arsa  -s.  rffi 

good    works,     in    doctrine    showing    "> Lwliat  appears  te  yon  to  be "utterly  tool 
Jncorruptness,      gravity,      sincerity,    |»h»r  perhaps  wan  i' you 


[WW,  :all  known,  unless  wo 

t<d.    If  this  is  a  fact,  it  is  a  sad  fact— 
Bad  in  the  extreme     If  we  have  set 
out   to  be   Christiana,   and   it  is  not 
.,  ,.     known  with mt  we  tell  it,  such  ( 
imcsa  «Uercckles6,and  which  frequent-    "aoity  has  not   much  depth   we  fear" 

ly  leads  into  mischief.       .hut    .;.     "i  and  is  in    rto,,,,,,     r    i       '     •  ' 

ai.n  is  in   danger  of   becoming  Bickly 

";:'''  '•',  "wfal  treatment,  it  may 

Each  one  can  answer   this  for 


sincerity, 
Bound    speech,    that     cannot    be 
(Mined;    that  he  that  is   of  the  con- 


himself.      We  kn  -w    that,  if  we  have 

ud  to  comply  with  the  solemn 

vows  we    male    at  our    baptism    ami 

»rn  "•  ,11'"  '  of  yvur    still  go  on  in  the   ways  and  flThiona 

»«B  biograpby,    you    will    6nd    your:   If    of  the   world     We  are    -,        • 


.     ,,  ,  niuk  nc  are 

not  known  by  our  good  Father  above. 


694 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


We  :night,  it  ia  true,  pass  along  pret- 
ty smoothly  through  this  life,  by  hav- 
ii  g  to  tell  where  wo  beloug  and  what 
we  are;  hut,  alas!  that  will  not  be 
acceptable  in  the  world  to  come.  We 
have  all  made  very  solemn  promises 
at  our  baptitm,  but  we  have  not  all 
lived  up  to  them  ;  and  this  is  indeed 
very  sud.  When  we  make  a  promise 
to  a  party  and  then  break  it,  we  cause 
that  party  to  lose  confidence  in  us  ; 
consequently  our  reputation  is  not 
ouly  soiled,  but  it  is  spoiled  in  the  es- 
timation of  that  party.  And  what  do 
we  think  the  result  will  be  when  we 
so  solemnly,  before  man  and  to  our 
God,  nuike  our  baptismal  promises, 
and  then  fail  to  comply,  remembering 
too  that  our  God  is  a  just  God  ?  Tru- 
ly there  is  danger  in  this.  Dear 
brethren  and  sisters,  if  we  have  not 
as  yet  lived  up  to  our  solemn  promi- 
ses, let  us  at  once  comply  and  ever  be 
diligent  in  the  good  work  in  which  we 
have  willingly  enlisted.  Let  us  not 
become  tired  and  sickly,  but  ever  be 
zealous  and  vigorous  in  the  work  of 
the  Christian.  Jf  we  are  not  perse- 
vering and  diligent  iu  our  worldly  af- 
fairs, we  will  not  prosper  nor  accumu- 
late a  good  living,  much  less  wealth. 
Just  so  in  Christianity.  We  are  nat- 
urally inclined  to  grasp  after  wealth 
and  worldly  possessions  ;  and  if  we 
aic  diligent  iu  the  cause  of  Christiani- 
ty, it  will  be  more  and  more  natural 
l'or  us  to  hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness ;  and  we  will  then  be  pros- 
perous in  obtaining  the  happiness  and 
wealth  that  is  due  the  Christian.  Let 
us  live  so  as  to  be  known  by  all,  and 
especially  by  our  good  Father  of  love 
and  much  mercy,  is  the  true  wish  of 
your  unworthy  sister. 

BlIKECCA  SNAVELY. 
Hudson,  III. 


For  the  Companion. 
About  II  j  urns. 

When  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn 
Book  was  issued,  I  was  pleased  to  find  it 
contained  the  names  of  the  authors  of 
the  different  hymns,  as  far  as  known. 
When  wo  read  anything  that  does  us 
good,  we  naturally  like  to  know  to  whom 
we  are  indebted,  and  are  always  gratified 
to  learn  something  of  their  lives  and 
characters.  I  have  recently  read  a 
beautiful  little  book,  called,  "Heart 
Life,"  written  by  Theodore  L.  Cuyler. 
It  contains  several  chapters  on  four 
or  five  of  the  most  popular  hymns  in 
the  English  language,  and  something 
about  their  authors.  Perhaps  I  can 
give  others  a  few    moments    pleasure 


by  making  some  extracts  from  "Heart 
Life,"  aud  sending  them  to  the  Com- 
panion. 

Of  the  author  of  the  "Rock  of  Ages" 
Mr.  Cuyler  says:  "Augustus  Toplady 
was  the  son  of  a  Biitidh  officer.  After 
Major  Toplady 's  death,  his  widow 
took  the  lad  Augustus  on  a  visit  to 
Ireland.  While  at  Codymain,  the  boy 
of  sixteen  found  his  way  into  a  barn, 
where  an  earnest  but  uneducated  lay- 
man was  preaching  on  the  text,  "Ye 
who  sometime  were  far  off  are  made 
nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ."  The 
homespun  pTeacher  built  better  than 
he  knew ;  for  his  sermon  converted 
the  soul  which  gave  to  the  church  of 
God  the  "Bock  of  Ages."  Let  no  man 
feel  that  be  is  doing  a  small  thing 
when  be  is  proclaiming  Jesus  and  the 
great  salvation,  even  to  peasants  in  a 
cow  house.  Probably  that  obscure 
Irish  preacher  has  overheard  ten 
thousand  echoes  of  bis  sermon  in  the 
heavenly  world. 

"Toplady  was  ordained  to  the  min- 
istry in  1762,  and  began  to  preach  on 
the  banks  of  Otter.  His  career  was 
a  short  one,  for  he  died  at  the  age  of 
thirty-eight.  Toplady 's  hymn  has 
been  translated  into  almost  every 
tongue.  Dr.  Pomeroy  went  into  a 
church  in  Constantinople,  where  a 
company  of  Armenians  were  singing 
a  hymn  which  so  moved  them  that 
the  tears  were  trickling  down  their 
cheeks.  He  incpuired  what  they  were 
singing?  A  man  present  translated 
the  words,  aud  lo  !  they  were  the  dear 
old  lines  of  Bock  of  Ages.'  When 
Prince  Albert  of  England  was  dying, 
he  feebly  murmured  the  sweet  words 
of  Topladj's  hymn.  And  so  it  came 
about  that  the  dying  prince  laid  hold 
of  those  precious  thoughts  which  had 
their  original  root  in  the  rude  dis- 
course of  an  obscure  layman  in  an 
Irish  barn." 

Mr.  Cuyler  makes  some  further 
very  beautiful  remarks  about  this  fa- 
vorite hymn  ;  but  the  whole  is  too 
long  to  copy  into  the  Companion. 

Charles  Wesley,  author  of  "Jesus 
lover  of  my  soul,"  and  many  other 
hymns  iu  our  hymn  book,  was  born 
at  Epwortb,  England.  Mr.  Cuyler 
says  of  him : 

"Charles  Wesley  was  a  bofn  poet. 
Like  Toplady,  he  was  all  nerve  and 
fire  and  enthusiasm.  God  gave  him 
a  musical  ear,  intense  emotions,  ar- 
dent affections,  and  a  glowing  piety 
that  never  grew  cold.  He  ale,  drank, 
slept  and  dreamed  nothing  but  hymns  ! 


lie  must  have  been  the  ready  writer 
of  at  least  four  thousand.  One  dav, 
while  on  bis  itineracy,  bis  pony  stum- 
bled and  threw  him  off.  The  only 
record  he  makes  of  the  accident  ia 
his  diary  is  this,  "My  companions 
thought  I  had  broken  my  neck;  but 
my  leg  only  was  bruised,  my  hand 
sprained,  aud  head  stunned,  whicb 
spoiled   my    making    hymns    until — 

!  next  day.'  Wesley  found  bis  inspi- 
ration in   'every  hedge.'      For  exam- 

I  pie,  when  he  was  preaching  to  a  crowd 
of  rude  stone-cutters  and  epjarry-men 
at  Portlaud,  he  turned  bis  appeal  into 
metre,  and  improvised  a  hymn  in 
which  occur  the  vigorous  lines, 

"Come,  O  thon  all-victorious  Lord, 
Thy  power  to  us  make  known  ; 

Strike  with  the  hammer  of  Thy  word, 
Aud  bnak  these  hearts  of  stone!" 

The  poet  Cowper  was  subjected  to 
seasons  of  deep  despondency.  At  such 
times  be  would  not  touch  a  Bible  for 
months,  and  to  hear  his  friends  speak 
on  tb^  subject  of  religion  would  dis- 
turb him  extremely,  although  at  other 
times  he  delighted  to  honor  his  Lord. 
Mr.  Cuyler  says  of  him,  and  of  that 
beautiful  hymn  the  brethren  so  often 
sing: 

"Cowper  sung  in  one  of  his  in- 
spired hours  of  joy,  when  the  cloud 
of  melancholy  lifted  from  his  soul  : — 

"There  is  a  fountain  tilled  wiih  blood." 
This  hymn  is  saturated  with  grateful 
love  for  the  dear,  dying  Lamb.  Its 
author  glories  only  iu  the  Cross  of 
Christ,  and  lifts  with  trembling  hand 
bis  crown  of  adoration,  and  places  it 
above  the  crown  of  thorns  on  Jesus' 
brow.  Although  Cowper  was  im- 
measurably the  greatest  living  poet 
then  in  Britain,  he  confesses  that  his 
is  but  a  "poor  lisping,  stammering 
tongue"  to  sing  of  redeeming  love. 
He  promises  to  himself  "a  nobler, 
sweeter  song"  when  be  gets  his  well- 
tuned  harp  in  the  oratorio  of  heaven." 
"The  history  of  Charles  Wesley's  in- 
comparable hymu  would  fill  a  volume. 
Millions  have  sung  it,  and  will  be 
singing  it  when  the  millenial  morn 
breaks." 

"Mrs.  Adams,  authoress  of 'Nearer 
my  God  to  Thee.'  was  born  at  Cam- 
bridge, England,  in  February,  1805. 
Her  father,  Mr.  Benjamin  Flower, 
was  the  editor  of  a  weekly  paper.  At 
what  time  she  caught  the  inspiration 
to  compose  that  one  immortal  hymn, 
which  is  now  sung  around  the  globe, 
we  have  never  learned.  Probably  it 
was    some    season    of  peculiar    trial, 


OIIRIBTIAM  i- a>iilv  OOMPAJNIOK. 


when   tba  braised  tplrltem 

odors   ol    child-like  to  a 

cli  ber       I;  d  i 

from   u    bleeding    In  an. 
!. vinii  Brat    appeared  in  a   volun 
red  lyric*,  published  by  ■  Mr   , 
in  Bugland,  ebool  the  year  1841. 
authorees   did    nol    live   to  retch  tbe 
echoes  of  tbi  was  to  briog.  for 

she  died  In   1849,  al  the 
four.     I  ,,-,, 

Hitcbcock,  and  Park,  as  they  wi  uud 
Sbeir  way  down  tbe  foot-hills  of  .Monad 
L  ;  no  In   Bigbl  of  .1  jrroui 

"My  Syrian    students,  standi:,-   j„   B 
■■   singing   in    foil   choraa      They 
were  tbe  students  of  tbe  new  C  . 
■J  Beirut,   at  Abieb,   and    they    wi 

in  Arabic  to  tbe  air  of  J; 
any.     As  tba  professors  drew  nearer 
Lbsy  caught  the  sublime  word  i ■■. 


.  ray  0  >l,  to  , 
•  '■< -r  to  Thee.'  " 

S  iveral  yeara  ago  a   friend,  in  III- 
In  >is,  Bent.mea  beautiful  pit  ,-,• ,,!': 
r.v.  apparently    cut  from  aaoewspaper 
Mr  Ooyler,    in  "Heart   Life,*'  apeaka 
of  tbe  same   bymn,   and  say  a    Henry 
P.  Lyte,  a  minister  of  tbe   Episcopal 
Oburcb,  wrote  it.      II       ,  (  .  ;   "Lyte'd 
health  failed,  and  in  1847  be  was  ob- 
liged to  sail  for  Nice,    v, 
fill  asleep  in  Jesus.     The    I . 
baib  he  ipenl  with    his  ll  >ej    was  tbe 
day  of  communion.     Tow  uiDg 

be  handed  a  fri<  nd  a  mauuscript  c  n- 
taioiag  eight  eiqnisite  vers,-.  T 
proved  to  be  bia  own  death  son"  of 
holy  faith.  Life's  brief  day  was  i 
ing  swiftly  to  its  close.  The  lay  be 
Bang  is  the  most  pathetic  in  our  mud- 
tin  bymnology." 

Probably  very  few  of  the  readers  of 
the  Companion  have  ever  Men  it,  I 
will  therefore  ropy  it.  .Mr.  t'uyler 
says  the  original  ma::  . ."„«.,] 

eight  verses     In  '•Heart  Life"   then- 
are  only  seven.     My  copy  has  eight. 

it  is  so  very    beautiful    that    but   few 
can  object  to  its  length. 
'•AMde  will,  ,„(.  i   pj8t   fVilla  ibc  iventide: 
rite,  darkueas  deepens.   Lord  win.  me  abide; 
VVhca  other  helpers  tail,  am.  comforts  tlee, 
M<  Ip  of  tiit  helile  a   oh,  abide  with  mo  ' 


- 

Thniio.,  ,,,-. 
An?,  it 

Unto 

"'",l  Uihuicmi 

Who  like  Ti 
with  ma ' 

band  i*  hi 

.  thy 

f  triumph  Mill,  if  Tbowahlde  with 
ll.. l!  Thou  Thj  croti  before  mi 

o 

Shine  through  the  gloom,  and  point  ojc  to 

-  ..(.•■<  . 

orn  ngbroaka,  andaarth'i 
sbadowa  Ae  i. 
In  Jlfc  and  death,  o  Lord,  »M.ie  with  ,„•••' 
a   hymn,    in  I        ,       Brethren's. 
Hymn    Book,    commencing     ' 

rist    was  b.re  below  "   was 
>n  by   brother    Daniel  Re 
for  many  yrnr*  n  minister  in  lb 
or  Cburcb,  Maryland,   lie  died  twelve 
or  thirteen  \  i  ara  ago  at  a  ripe  old  age, 
and  liea  buried  in  the  gravs-rard  at 
the  Manor  meeting- bouse.      As  our 
book    contains     several    olhe- 
■   bis,  perhaps 
is  not  Bung  aa  frequently  as  in  former 
times;  but  let  him   have  tbe   honor  of 
having  supplied  a  want  the  brother- 
"''  7«ara  ago.     Hibe  compiler 
ol  our   new    book  had    known  the  au- 
thor,    doubtless      his     humble     name 
Would    have    appeared,   with    ti 
^  alts  on  eitl 

E    Wiiuavs 


§*"*  lo  ll  life's   Utile  day  : 

F  o  Lh  8  joys  iflOW  dim  ;  its  L'lo.ies  pas*  away: 

and  decay  in  all  aioini.l  I  see  ; 
o  Thon,  who  changes!  not,  abide  with  aie  ! 
Not  a  brief  jrtanoa  I  bear,  .i  paeaii  g  word  • 
Bat  as  Thou  dweU'st  with  Thy  discii.las 

Lord — 
Familiar,  condescendingly,  patient,  free— 

•\  not.  scjourn,  but  ab'.de   with  me  ! 
Come  not  in  terror--,  as  Kioir  ol"  kings  i 
But  Kind  and  good,  with  1  Thy 

Kin's, 


Kor   the  COMFAXIOV. 

Klodneaa  to    Animal*. 

While  n  Companion   I 

lue  editor  h  call  for  essays  on  "d, 
thanty,     and  "workaot    righti 
both  being  subject  of  which  a  great  deal 
might  be  written  and  spoken,  if    « 
and  the  gni 
latter  engaged  my  mind  ijme 

t  whirh  an  incident  may  ha\ 
the  cause.     \\  bile  al  work,  a  man  want- 

laul  a  lead  with  I.U    horse.      The 

pulled  it  but  let  it  stand  again.wbon 
"<  helped  to  |,u>li  and 
the  driver,  with  sti,  k  in  hand,  "pouud- 
«,,!  him.  '  The  horse  did  not  puH,  and 
we  could  not  push  it.  I  told  the  man  to 
stand  a.-!<h  ;  weni  up  to  the    borj 

kindly  to  him;  etrukced 
and  parted  him  on  ii. 
a  ocnllo  vol,-,-,  told  hi,,.  ■  .:,,]  |1C 

and  the  load  a' 
.•  1  wain  ■  ... 

lor  u-  to  be  careful  how  we    ti 


i 

M  ;  liavca  la  . 

ih.v 

•'.  ii,;. 

!'. "  v  .  ' 

I, Ml 

which  tbeycann)t  un 
• 
m  olir  temper  tak<  „ja| 

"'  P«rt;  bui  if  we  can  k  e;,  it    u„ 
our  control,  we  are    "mightier    than    ho 
who  takelli  a  city.  ' 

•'•    animal*   could    speak'    I 

'Uld.thcy  nut  tell  ih    tbinea 
Ot  Which  WO  must  I,.-  a-lnm 

animals  have  no    reasoning     ■  |jko 

man.    How  careful  ,,, 

''.'•  tliatwe  make  (rood  use  of  the  nun  ■ 

nw  wisdom  which  G  .   ,„ 
with. 

rnuim.ll.;  for  think  how 
hiun Ii  good  they  do  for  ii..  I,-,.;  rail  when 
the  horse  disease  wxi  raging  md 

I'm  whal  the  horse  wasdoing  foi •  ,i- : 

''.'"  -,  "'■'-  "mosl  brongl  • 

man  is  n  R>rgi  -!:.:.  i!' 

I"  and  make  us  think  .T our  sin« 

,  V!V'  w".rJ  '"■  l«a«    ;« 

,',nl  '  uiuake  it.     So  with     tl 

'"'V,  ',li|'  •'1"'1  him,    he 

will  tie. as  Ins  n  Pi,j, 

all  his  might;  but  if  tr.  .  Ho      |„. 

ion.     Brethren  I 

N  try  and   .]  ,  all  in 

Cti  F.a. 


'    ll 
:v:'-  '  ■     "He    givcth    his 

and    i 
when    nighl  i-  ,  .  , 

I  am  still  with  thi 

Many  a  one    h  iruena    and    shai 

lit  bo  opposing  org  of  un- 

kindly ci 

;;h 
in    lineament    n 

ich 

■  ;  into  an  i. 


096 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Oue  by   One, 

One  by  one  tin-'  sands  arc  flowing, 
One  by  one  ilio  moments  fall; 

Some  arc  coining,  sonic  are  goiriL', 
Do  not  strive  to  grasp  t'ncui  all. 

One  by  one  thy  duties  wait  tlice; 

Let  iliy  whole  strength  go  to  each; 
Let  no  future  dreams  elate  thee; 

Learn  thou  first  what  these  can  teach. 

One  by  one  bright  gifts  from  heaven, 
Joys  are  sent  thee  here  below, 

Take  them  readily  when  given, 
Read)-,  too,  to  let  them  go. 

One  by  one  thy  griefs  shall  meet  thee, 

Do  not  fear  an  armed  band; 
One  will  fade  as  others  greet  tbee, 

Shadows  passing  through  the  land. 

Do  not  look  nf  life's  long  sorrow; 

Sec  bow  small  each  moments  pain", 
God  will  bclp  thee  for  to-morrow, 

So  each  day  begins  again. 

Every  hour  that  fleets  so  slowly 

Has  its  task  to  do  or  bear; 
Luminous  the  crown,  and  holy, 

If  thou  set  each  gem  with  care. 

Family    Religion. 

BY       II.   DANIEL. 
"I  will  walk  within  my  house  with  a    per- 
fect heart.'' — l's.  ci.  2- 

Tbere  is  no  scene  on  earth  more  sacred, 
none  more  tender  and  beautiful,  than  a 
family  in  the  act  of  devotion.  Secluded 
from  tho  outer  world,  with  a  domestic 
life  of  entire  sympathy  and  unity  in  wants, 
desires,  affections,  aims,  interests  and 
hopes,  they  together  recognize  their  de- 
pendence upon  their  Father  in  Heaven, 
confess  to  him  their  feelings  and  their 
needs,  seek  his  favor  and  guidance  and 
commit  themselves  in  all  things  to  his 
gracious  providence.  Together  they  read 
his  word  for  instruction  in  duty,  for  con- 
solation in  trial,  for  the  knowledge  of  that 
higher  life  to  which  they  aspire,  for  the 
perfection  of  their  love  and  joy,  for  tho 
hope  of  that  blessedness  complete  and 
eternal,  to  which  they  look  forward  in 
their  Father's  house  above.  With  hearts 
and  voices  united,  they  sing  the  praise 
of  him,  who.  as  Creator,  Preserver,  Re- 
deemer, brings  them  under  daily  obliga- 
tions to  his  love  and  grace.  Here  hus- 
band and  wife,  parent  and  child,  master 
and  servant,  all  are  one  in  acknowledging 
the  same  favors,  confessing  the  same 
helplessness,  supplicating  the  same  mer- 
cy. And  yet  how  many  families  tbrough- 
out  this  Christian  land  are  there  to  be 
found  in  which  God  does  not  dwell — fam- 
jlies  in  which  there  is  no  "church  in  the 
Juntse,"  no  altar  from  whence  arises  the 
daily  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving. 
How  unlike  David  are  such  in  their  walk 
within  the  sacred  precincts  of  their  doui- 
icils.  Amidst  all  the  great  duties  of  a 
public  life,  he  did  not  neglect  his  duties 
as  a  king  and  priest  in  his  own  family, but 
resolved  te  "walk  within  his  house    with 


:i  perfect  heart."    Thc?«a7/«ofa  man  is 

llu  tenor  of  his  life,  and  be  wbo  would 
walk  within  his  house  with  a  perfect 
heart,  must  perform  the  duties  devolving 

upon  him  as  tbe  head  of  the  family,  with 
an  upright,  undefilcd,  sincere  and  whole 
heart.  And  the  pious  man,  by  thus 
walking  within  his  little  dominion,  se- 
cures unto  himself  and  unto  his  household 
those  iaestimabk  blesMngs  which  God 
deigns  to  vouchsafe  unto  "the  habitation 
of  the  just." 

It  is  of  vast  importance  that  heads  of 
families,  controlling  children  and  servants, 
should  have  good  rules  for  the  govern- 
ment of  their  own  conduct.  It  is  not 
enough  to  put  on  our  religion  when  we 
go  abroad  a-nd  appear  before  men,  but 
we  must  govern  ourselves  by  it  in  our  in- 
dividual capacity  and  in  our  families. 
Tbere  is,  too  frequently,  a  great  differ- 
ence between  a  man's  walk  before  the 
world  and  his  walk  within  his  house.  It 
is,  apparently,  easier  for  most  men  to 
walk  with  a  perfect  heart  in  the  church, 
or  even  in  the  world,  than  in  their  own 
families.  And  yet  a  man's  holiacss, 
righteousness  and  wisdom  are  put  to  the 
proof,  not  by  his  public  life,  but  by  his 
Behavior  to  his  domestics,  with  whom  he 
more  frequently  converscth.  Many  a 
man,  who  stands  well  in  the  church  and 
is  highly  esteemed  among  men,  is  known 
by  his  wife,  his  children  or  his  servants, 
to  be  anything  else  than  an  exemplary 
Christian.  Before  the  world  he  appears 
prudent,  just  and  good  ;  but  within  his 
house,  imprudent,  unjust  and  wicked. 
Public  opinion  weighs  more  with  him 
than  the  opinion  of  his  family.  Hence 
he  studiously  deceives  the  public  by 
counterfeiting  religion  when  appearing 
before  men,  but  throws  oil' tbe  mask  be- 
fore his  domestics.  His  family,  influ- 
enced either  by  natural  affection  or  a  fear 
of  resentment  on  his  part,  conceal  his 
real  character,  and  thus,  perhaps,  un- 
consciously helping  him  to  deceive  the 
world.  But  he  who  thus  uses  religion  as 
a  cloak,  though  unknown  to  men, is  fully 
known  to  him  who  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart,  who 
will  appoint,  him  a  portion  with  the  hyp- 
ocrites, where  hope  is  a  stranger  and 
where  mercy  can  never  enter.  The  life 
of  professing  Christians  within  the  fam- 
ily circle  should  compare  favorably  with 
that  in  every  other  relation  of  life. 

The  walk  of  man  within  his  house  in- 
cludes his  whole  conduct,  both  civil  and 
religious,  in  the  bosom  of  his  own  family. 
There,  could  we  follow  him,  we  should 
be  able  to  develop  his  real  character;  for 
his  temper,  words  and  works  a-re  gener- 
ally without  disguise  within  the  family 
circle.  The  inmates  of  his  abode  witness 
from  day  to  day  his  rising  and  lying  down, 
his  going  out  and  coming  in,  and  all  the 
steps  he  takes,  both  in  temporal  things 
and  in  those  things  which  relate  to  the 
eternal  world;  and  hence  his  deportment 
here  should  be  of  such  a  nature  as  to  ex- 
ert an  influer.ee  for  good  upon  his    entire 


household.  He  should  walk  before  them 
with  a  perfect  heart,  in  genuine  simplic- 
ity, teaching  the  way  to  happiness  here 
and  hereafter  by  precept  and  example. 
A  pious  man  professes  obedience  to  God, 
love  and  respect  to  his  family,  and  a  de- 
sire to  do  good  unto  all  men.  The  sin- 
cerity of  his  profession  appears  evident 
in  Lis  daily  walk,  and  conversation  within 
his  house  and  those  who  know  him  best 
admire  him  most  Under  his  roof  God 
is  honored,  peace  and  happiness  abound, 
and  plans  of  public  usefulness  arc  formed 
and  efforts  are  put  forth  abroad  for  the 
amelioration  of  mankind.  David  resolv- 
ed to  give  bis  family  a  proof  that  he  lov- 
ed and  served  God  himself,  and  hence  he 
would  demean  himself  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  should  not  hear  anything  from 
his  lips,  nor  see  anything  in  his  life  which 
clashed  with  the  laws  of  God.  lie  would 
harmonize  his  temper  and  conduct  in  pri- 
vate with  the  profession  which  he  made 
before  men.  How  admirable  is  consis- 
tency between  profession  and  practice  1 
Where  this  is  fouod,  calumny  itself  can- 
not fix  a  stain. 

Thus  the  man  who  walks  within  his 
house  with  a  perfect  heart,  is  a  bright 
example  of  religion  to  his  family.  They 
see  religion  Exemplified,  and  finely  illus- 
trated, in  every  action  of  his  life.  All 
its  divine  charms  appear  in  their  native 
lustre  and  produce  admiration  and  love. 
There  cannot  be  a  greater  blessing  to  any 
family  than  a  master  who  conducts  him- 
self upon  these  principles.  Compared! 
with  this,  the  finest  gold,  in  point  of  real 
value,  is  but  as  dross. 

Such  a  man  will  institute  his  family 
those  forms  of  religion  which  may  appear 
best  calculated  to  lead  his  household  to 
God.  lie  will  erect  the  family  altar,  and 
appoint  stated  hours  for  conducting  fam- 
ily worship,  to  consist  in  the  perusal  of 
the  sacred  Scriptures,  in  singing  hymns 
of  praise,  and  id  offering  up  prayer  and 
supplication  to  God.  The  devotional  ex- 
ercises are  calculated  to  impress  them- 
selves in  an  indelible  manner  upon  the 
youthful  mind.  There  are  few  memoiies 
that  are  so  fresh  and  powerful  in  after 
years  as  the  memories  of  the  household 
altar.  There  are  those  who  can  travel 
back  over  the  path  of  forty  or  more  years, 
and  recall  the  very  tones  of  a  father's 
voice,  as  be  reverently  read  the  Bible  and 
devoutly  prayed,  surrounded  by  his  chil- 
dren; how  faithfully  he  taught  them  lcs*- 
sons  of  Christian  truth  and  duty,  in  tho«e 
thoughtless  days  of  youth,  and  who  then 
bless  his  memory  for  what  they  did  not 
appreciate  in  earlier  life.  We  believe 
that  the  memories  of  Christian  parents, 
and  the  early  associations  of  a  Christian 
scarcely  ever  die  out  in  the  heart.  An 
eminent  divine  (Dr.  Adams)  narrates  the 
following  incident:  "In  the  Cathedral  of 
Limerick,  there  hangs  a  chime  of  bells 
which  were  cast  in  Italy,  by  an  enthusi- 
ast in  his  trade,  who  fixed  his  home  in 
the  monastery,  where  they  first  hung, 
that  he  might  daily  enjoy  their  sweet  and 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMP 


Bolemn  maaio.     I  ^  pious  i 


i  ion  i  i. 

distant  I. in. I,  and  thoir  niakor  himself  bo 

c.uiir  ;i  refugee  and  an  exile.      Hi-    wan 

a  brought  hiui,  after  many  j  - 
Ireland.  On  a  calm  and  beautiful  even- 
ing, as  the  vessel  whieh  bora  him  tl< >.-ir ol 
on  the  placjd  bosotn  of  the  Shannon, -uJ- 
denl.v  the  evening  chimes  pealed  from 
the  Cathedral  Tower;  his    practiced    ear 


mends   the    life 
ami  power  "I  vital  godlineaa.     1 1 

piritual  life  t"  lii-i    family,    bnl    he 
uses  tin-  means,  lea\ ing  the  n 
believing  that    he    u    faithful    who    ha 

pi !••!      If  eonmanda  and   well-timed 

ad\  i<  o  I. ul,  ho  adds  i 

lion.     Solomon   aj  .     He   thai 

the  rod  hateth  hi-  son,  bu 


caught  thes  weet  sound. and  he  knew  that    him  ehaatencth   him    betimes."      These 


his  lost  treasures  were  found.  Hia  early 
home,  lii-  old  friends,  his  boloved  native 
land,  all  the  best  associations  of  hi-  life, 
were  in  those  nounds.  1 le  laid  himself 
bask  in  the  boat,  crossed  his  arms  opon 
hi-  breast,  and  listened  tn  the  music. 
The  boat  reached  the  wharf,  but  .-til!  he 
lay  then,  silent  and  motionless.  They 
t"  him,  but  be  'li.l  not  answer. 
They  went  to  liim,  but  his  spirit  had  fled. 
The  tide  of  me ries  thai  oame  vibrat- 
ing through  hi-  heart  at  thai  w<  II 
ohime,  bad  snapped  its  Bt rings!" 

And,  bo.  sometimes,  in  after  life,  when 
the  feel  ol  ill  ■  wayward  man  have 
ad  away  from  the  home  of  his  youth,  and 
hi-;  heart  has  wandered  fajr  from  his  lath 
er's  God,  some  memory  of  the   past,  like 
the  Bweet,  sad    melody    of  the    evening 
chime*,may  wake  long-slumbering  i 
and  -tir  long  Bealcd  fountains,  and  a  fath- 
er's counsels  and  a  mother's  prayers,  will 
(Mine  up  again  from    the    sacred    burial- 
places  of  the  past  with    wondrous  power 
to  melt  n  ii  *  1  win  the  wayward  heart. 

Ami  lienor  every  family  ought  to  be  a 
little  Church  <>t  Jeeus  Christ.  The  fath- 
er should  be  its  pastor,  conducting  its 
daily  worship  and  leading  the  dear  circle 
in  the  way  of  truth  and  duty.  Every  tie 
whieh  bindsone  living  heart  to  another, 
should  be  made  Btronger  and   more  ten- 


eorrectiona,  however,  are  prudently 
ministered.    Tiny  are    inflicted   at    the 
right  time,  proceed  from  propci  moth 
and     are    proportioned    to    the    wrong 
whioh  has  been  committed     Where  < : 
i-  a  want  of  eautioo,    in    tin  bo    res] 
the  eWi  reetive  punishment   are 

'  often  defeated. 

lie  who  tint-  walk-  in  hi-  house  with  a 
perlbct  heart.  Bccures  unto  his  family 
blessings  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 
A  family  governed  by  a  pious  man. 
inonly  prospers  in  temporal  thing  .  Ev- 
ery member  of  the  family  is  trained  up 
in  the  habits  of  industry,  frugality  and 
honesty— habita  which  promote  health 
and  wealth,  and  every  comfort  that  this 
world  oan  afford.  Afflictions,  fijr  wise 
i.  asoos,  may  bo  laid  upon  Buch  a  family, 
I  nt.  in  general,  they  abound  it.  the  i  d 
joyment  of  necessary  good  things.  "The 
young  lions  du  lack,  and  suffer  buger  ; 
hut    they    that    seek  thi  ill  not 

want  any  good  thing." 

At  the  same  time  religion  frc 
tiki  -  deep  root  in  FUch  families.  They 
h-aiii  t'l  love,  honor  and  obey  thi  h 
tor,  to  1  ■(•  ju-t  in  their  dealings  with  men, 
and  to  lif  temperate,  sober  and  chaste. 
There  is  more  truth  in  the  words  of  the 
wise  man.  than  many  parents  will  allow. 
'Train  u|>  a  child  in  the    way    he    should 


derby  the  influence  of  a  common  tie  to  go,  and  when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  de- 
part from  it.'  There  may  be  a  few  ox 
reptions  to  this  rule,  but  generally  a 
sanctified    religious    education    produces 


Jesus.    Such  a  household  will  constitute 
a    happy    home— an    earthly    paradise. 


Their  circumstances  may  1-  humble  and 
their  lot  may  be  lowly,  but  it*  they  have 
Christ  in  the  family,  there  will  always 
be  sunshine  and  peace.  That  house  can- 
not tenure  '!"'  highest  domestic  joy  with  them,  whether  by  blood,  by  mar 
which,  like  the  inn  at  Bethlehem,  has  no    rwSe>  by  friendship,  by  commerce,  have 


the  most  happy  results 

These  things  lender  a  family    useful  in 
the  world.      Thote    who   are    connected 


■  rod.      Tin  ir    intiu  i 
extensively  felt,  and  many  arc  induced  to 


room  for  Jesus 

The  devotion-  conducted   hy    the  fallow  their eYsmptaT 

who  walks  in  his  house  with    a    |  ^  ,..„',  „  „,    ,,.... ,.-,  am, 

panted  wuli   prudent  and    .,       , ..    .  ..  •  ... 


heart  arc  accompanied  with  pru 
interesting  instructicns  upon  general  and 
important  stilject-.  and  in  addition  there- 
to, a  (MODS  man  often  instructs  each  in 
dividual  of  his  family  apart,  in  those  par- 
ticular duties  which  are  absolutely  and 
essentially  necessary  to  salvation.  I  lis 
own  mind  being  richly  stored  with  relig- 
ious knowledge,  he  imparts  it  freely  to 
every  one  who  i<  placed  under  his  eare, 
that  none  may  perish  for  lack  of  knowl- 
edge. These  instructicns  arc  followed  hy 
judicious  commands.  Of  Abraham  it 
was  said,  "]  know  him  that  he  will  com- 
mand Ins  children,  and  his  household  af- 
ter hiit,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of 
the  Lord."  Parental  authority,  wisely 
direete  1.  has  great  influence    upon    chil- 


tlie  happy  effects  of  one  man's  piety. 
through  the  blessing  of  God,  may  reach 
thousands.  R<  potation  necessarily  fol- 
lows piety  and  usefulness.  All,  i  xcept 
the  most  wortblfcps,  both  think  and  speak 
well  of  such  families  They  stand  high 
in  the  esteem  ofwise  and  good  men;  the 
tongue  of  slander  is  silenced,  and  the  vi- 
lest of  men  secretly  admire.  Who 
not  wish  to  share  tl  -■■  •  \  •■  Hi  nci  -''  The 
artful  policy  of  wicked  families    t.. 

up     their     le]  utatieli.    prove!  how  much 

real  worth  is  esteemed,    even    by    those 
who  are  not  diligent  in  excelling  herein. 
But   what   is  of  most  importance, 
God  approves  of  such    families.     He 
looks   down    from    heaven,    his   boly 


habitation,    will 

lion.     They  in  in  bis   • 

and  an 

"r<  d    ' ;  nil*    of  Mi.rv  and 

Martha  with   n 

utid  t!  •  :    lik,. 

Mint    in  the    I 

iii,   will  evermore  M-curo 
such  ■■-. 

of  inch   fuiniln        end      lowti   upon 

l,    both  cf 
■   and   grace      lie 
their  wants,   pi 
aid  by  day.  and  will- finally  call  tbeui 

.tniiy  in  h<  | .-.  a      I 
their  piety,   frieodabip  si  d  bapp 
will  be  perfected      Death    may  wpa- 
rate  them  for    u  few    JCSTS,    hut  tiny 
will  meet  a^aiu,    in  a  ba|  pier    world, 

to  part  no  more. 

1  [i  .:i\s  of  families  aoJ  rd  of 

exhortation.     Much,   rerj  much,  de- 
pend.- on  you  us  regards  the  fut  i 

i   Inireh    nml    the    world 
families  are  either  blessed   or  cursed) 
through    your    instrumentality,   and 
they  will  t  v  rt  an  influence  I 

or  evil  upon  others.  Now  lupin  to 
net  with  respect  to  the  preat  nt.rt 
weighty  cl  "•;  '_'••  comtnitu  d  to 
cure,  with  a  wise  reference  lothat  so 
couut  which  you  -hall  have  to  render 
iu  the  day  of  judgment  S'.  I 
may  not  always  follow  your  I 
nicunt  endeavors  to  promote  the  bap- 
-  of  your  families,  hut  make  the 
pt  iu  the  Dame  ol  the  Lord,  and 
Bay,  with  pious  Joshua,  'A-  for  me 
and  my  bouse,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord   •' 

In  \our  house  let  J  sue  dwell  : 
Iu  his  ptreiigtl,  •  rcl  : 

Your  otii.drtn  train  fo.'  b : i - -.  011  liij;h, 
To  ilwrll  with  you  stove  Ibe  tky. 

—  Church  Advocate. 


Water  In  Jrriiinlcm. 

At  last  they  have  water  in  Jerusa- 
lem.    The  Pssba  in    connection  with 
the  mayor  of  Jerusalem,    fioally   BUO- 
I    in    repairing    the    old     water 
rem  Ain-el-Chaelo,  on  tbe  road 
lih  hem  a    :    Bel  ron  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  establishing  fuur  public  foun- 
tains iu  the  city,  Bupplyiog the  people 
with  fresh   water.     The   Arohs    who 
carried  water   into  the  city  did  all  in 
their  power  to  works  as 

fast  as  they  had  Keen  repaired,  but  at 
la-t  the  Pi  -t;i  cu  did  in  man- 

npiug  them.  Also  the  railroad  from. 
Joppa  to  Jerusalem  will  be  fiii  I 
next  year. —  The    hratlile. 


798 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 


PALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Nov.  4.  1873. 

Eriiloriul  Corr*(.i»ou»lnice. 

Clear  Lake,  Iowa.     1 

October  18,  Is 

On  Wednesday  sili  inst.  we  left  home 
and  set  out  upon  our  long  expected  jour- 
ney westward;  Shortly  after  midnight 
we  arrived  at  Lima,  Ohio.  Brother 
Quint er  met  us -at  the  station  and  con^ 
ducted  us  to  a  hotel,  where  we  lodged  to- 
gether, ami  hcid  an  interview,  upon  mat- 
ters relating  to  oqf  business.  On  Thurs- 
day morning  at  9,  we  again  took  the  car-. 
and  at  G  p.  m.  arrived  at  Chicago.  At 
9  tlie  same  evening  we  took  the  ears,  en 
the  Burlington  and  Missouri  River  It.  B. 
and  next  morning,  Friday,  arrived  at 
Burlington,  about  half  an  hour  too  late 
for  connection.  In  the  evening  touk  cars 
on  the  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  and 
Minnessota  11.  11.,  and  united  at  Water- 
loo at  about  4  on  Saturday  morning. 
Here  we  were  met  by  our  indefatigable 
brother,  Michnel  lteber.  Brother  W.  J. 
II.  Bauuian,  of  Nora  Springs,  also  joined 
us  here,  having  come  by  the  other  end 
of  the  road.  Brother  Leber  took  us  to 
his  home,  where  we  were  entertained  and 
refreshed.  Thence  we  were  conveyed  to 
the  Brethren's  meeting-house,  in  the 
South  Waterloo  congregation,  Here  we 
met  many  brethren  and  sisters  whose 
faces  we  recognized.  Public  services  be- 
gan at  10  o'clock-  Foreign  ministers 
present.  W.  J.  II.  Bauman,  Abraham 
and  Solomon  Stamey,  11.  P.  Striekler, 
J.  lv  Eikenberry,  Benjamin  Ellis  and 
Peter  Forney,  The  last  shall  be  first, and 
accordingly  brother  Forney  took  the 
lead,  read  2  Tim.  4  and  spoke  principally 
from  the  words  "Preach  the  word."  But 
wc  thought  he  preached  more  of  things 
not  found  in  the  word  than  of  those  in  it. 
When  we  take  those  words  for  our  text 
we  ought  by  all  means  confine  ourselves 
to  the  preaching  of  the  word,  at  least 
during  that  sermon.  Other  brethren  Jul' 
lowed,  until  the  time  was  sufficiently  oc- 
cupied. Then  the  meeting  was  dismiss- 
ed, and  the  people  invited  to  dinner. 
Eating  occupied  several  Ik  urs,  as  there 
was  abundant  provision  for  ail.  At  about 
half  past  3  the  people  again  assembled, 
and  services  were  held  which  continued 
about  two  hours.  In  the  evening  were 
the  communion  bervices,  and    everything 


passed  off  very  pleasantly,  and  we  hope 
the  members  present  wire  edified  and 
profited.  We  lodged  at  the  house  of 
brother  Win.  Miller,  near  by. 

Sunday  I  12)  forenoon  there  were  ser 
it  the  same  place,  which  were 
largely  attended.  In  the  afternoon,  at 
:;  o'clock,  at  the  Pleasant  Hill  sehoi  1- 
unuse.  At  both  these  places,  a  Penn&yb 
vania  brother  served  the  brethren.  In 
the  evening  we  attended  a  social  meeting 
at  tli"  hou.-e  of  brother  Re Lcr.  This 
meeting  was  quite  interesting,  and  we 
could  not  help  approving  of  f-ueh  meet- 
In  order  that  the  brethren  might 
judge  for  themselves  in  regard  to  them, 
we  will  report  the  proceedings  of  this 
meeting.  The  exercises  were  opened  in 
t lie  u-ual  order,  singing,  exhortation  and 
prayer.  Then  a  chapter  was  read  from 
the  Bible.  Then  liberty  was  eiven  to 
any  one  to  a.-k  a  question  that  might 
have  been  suggested  by  any  portion  of 
the  scripture  read.  None  being  offered, 
the  leader  of  the  meeting  proceeded  to 
ask  questions,  which  some  one  would  an- 
swer. Liberty  was  granted  to  give  far- 
ther answers,  or  make  corrections.    Then 


Kansas.  Spent  the  night  pleasantly  with 
them. 

Wednesday  (15)  uncle  Michael  took  us 
to  friend  John  Ilildebrand's  for  dinner- 
Sorry  our  old  friend  was  not  at  home. 
Thence  uncle  took  us  to  brother  Henry 
<  io (-honour's  where  we  lodged.  In  this 
family  I  am  quite  familiar,  having  been 
there  on  a  former  vi.-it. 

Thursday,  16.    Sister  Gochenour  took 

us  to  brother Moore's,  residing  with 

brother  Huff  a  Brothei  Hoore  is  very 
severely  afflicted,  and  has  been  for  a 
number  of  years.  At  present  ho  .suffers 
excruciating  pains,  and  is  altogether  help- 
less; and  yet  he  has  a-  perfect  use  of  his 
mind  and  speech.  Elder  K.  K.  Bench - 
ly  and  wife. and  several  sLters besides  our 
company,  met  us  here.  Had  a  season  of 
prayer  with  brother  Moore.  And,  breth- 
ren and  Bisters,  we  sincerely  entreat  you 
to  send  up  your  fervent  prayers  in  his  be" 
half. 

We  then  repaired  to  brother  E.  K. 
Beuchley's  for  dinner.  Altera  friendly 
intercourse,  brother  15.  took  us  to  Wat- 
erloo. Thence  by  cars  to  Green,  Cold 
Water  congregation.       Preached    in    the 


other  questions    were    propounded,    and  J  Brethren's  new  meeting-house,  in  Green. 
similarly  disposed  of.     After  time  enough    H:id  a  respectable  assembly  and  good  at- 


has  been  used  in  this  way,  some    one  de 
livers  an  exhortation,  and  the    meeting  is 
closed  by  singing  and  prayer. 

Monday,  (13)  brother  Leber  took  us  to 
Waterloo-  Here  1  had  engaged  to  have 
an  interview  with  brother  John  B.  Sol- 
singer,  of  Illinois,  whom  we  had  met 
quite  unexpectedly  at  the  meeting.  Our 
company  dined  at  brother  John  A. 
Beuchley's,  where  we  .^jicnt  several  pleas- 
ant hours.  Brother  John  Hokinger  and 
I  also  visited  sister  Sarah  Stubcr,  who  is 
a  first  cousin  to  u<.  She  is  in  reasonable 
health,  and  her  family,  except  her  eldest 
^on,  who  is  suffering  from  a  wound  re- 
ceived by  the  accidental  discharge  of  a 
gun,  but  is  convalescent.  The  family  is 
very  poor,  and  in  need  of  the  sympathy 
of  the  community.  We  lodged  at  broth- 
er Martin  Beuchley's,  who  were  our  trav- 
eling companions  on  our  last  year's  west- 
ern tour  to  Minnesota.  Had  a  pleasant 
interview. 

Tuesday  (14)  brother  Beucbley  took 
us  to  our  aunt.  Mrs.  John  Brown,  about 
six  miles  north  of  Waterloo.  Here  we 
a!.-o  met  our  uncle.  Michael  Lilz,  who, 
with  his  fimiiy,  is  sojourning  with  them, 


lentioh.  Elder  John  F.  Eikenberry  and 
brother  John  E  Eikenberry  minster, 
were  present.  Elder  Ellis  was  not  pres- 
ent, likely  owing  to  infirmity.  Here  the 
Brethren  have  a  very  rood  two-story, 
stone  meeting-house.  It  i-  not  quite  fin- 
ished, and  not  nearly  paid  for.  We  hope 
the  church  will  not  suiter  itself  to  belong 
in  debt.  We  were  kindly  entertained  at 
brother  Aaron  Moss's. 

Friday  17.  Took  the  train  at  about  5 
in  the  morning,  so  that  we  did  not  get  to 
see  much  of  Green,  but  left  it  with  a 
favorable  impression.  On  the  train 
brother  and  sister  Leber  joined  us,  who 
with  sister  Lewis  Berkley,  who  had  ac- 
companied us  from  Waterloo,  increased 
our  company  to  five  perrons,  besides  two 
little  girls.  At  Nora  Junction  brother 
Win.  Workman  met  us  and  conveyed  us 
to  bis  bouse,  about  half  a  mile  distant, 
and  kindly  entertained  us.  Soon  after 
1 1  o'clock  we  took  the  cars,  and  in  a 
short  time  we  landed  at  Mason  City 
Here  we  bad  a  few  hours  to  wait,  but  did 
not  receive  much  benefit  from  it,  on  ac- 
count of  a  heavy  shower  if  rain.  At 
about  four  o'clock  wc  again  took  the  cars, 


preparatory  to  moving  to  Lu^sel  county,    and  in  a  half  hour  arrived    at    the  place 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAKK 


of onr  heading.  Clear Laketsa  beauti- 
fui  Bhecl  of fn  ?h,  el  ti  * •.••  r,  from  one 
in  two  miles  wide.  Bui  the  weather  w:is 
i  my  and  eold  to  allow  u  to  enjoy 
it.    The  elements  appeared  to  be  against 

h  wi ather   rfm 
I.  i'i  hum.'.     Well   let    it  be  bo;  w< 
tli«'  beat  of  it     We  remained  on  i 
and  arc  leaving  at  8:  30  of  the  1 9th. 


for  them  which   despiteful  I  j  uae  you,  i  lo  Um  true  relation  tbu' 

ajbaltain  toaacbothar,  andt 


S,«l  ill  i»l  k.ii 

'If  v'  lalnte  roar  brethren  only,  what  t!o 
more  ihau  other*  f"     Matt.  B :  47. 

m  the    latter  port  of  our  text  it 
■us  that  the  disciples  are  sxpected 

to  (lo  more    than    others  do  ;    nud,  in 
fact,  before  this,  in  the  Same  dISCOrj 
the  Savior  said  to  his  die 
c<  pt   jour  righteousness  shall  exceed 
the  righteousness  of  tbe  Scribes  and 
Pharisees,    yr  >hall    in  no   case  enter 
into  the    kingdom  of  heaveu."      God 
deals    with  his   rational  creatures  on 
the  principles    of  equity    and  jo 
and  hence,    to  whom  much  is    given, 
of  him  much  will  be  required. 

That  God  has  done  more  for  those 
who  live  under  the  present  dispensa- 
tion than  he  did  for  any  other  people, 
is  a  fact  that  none  will  doubt ,  and 
therefore  it  is  but  just  that  we  6bould 
do  more  than  ethers.  "God  who  at 
sundry  times,  and  in  divers  manners 
spake  unto  tbe  fathers  by  the  proph- 
ets, bath,  in  tbeje  last  days,  spokiu 
unto  us  by  his  Son."  Tbe  Son  spake 
as  never  man  had  spoken  :  he  spake 
with  authority.  "It  bath  been  said," 
and,  "ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,''  were  followed  by  bis  authorita- 
tive, "Jhit  I  say  unto  you."  The  law 
enunciated  by  him  was  higher,  nobler, 
purer  than  that  under  tbe  former  dis- 
pensation. "Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth,  (Sec  Ex.  20  :  24, 
Lev.  24 :  1 7-22  ;)  but  I  say  unto  you, 
That  ye  resist  not  evil."  "Ye  have 
beard  that  it  Lath  been  said,  Thou 
sbalt  love  thy  neighbor,  and  hate  tbine 
enemy,  (see  Lev.  19  :  18,  I'out.  23:  6;) 
but  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  ene- 
mies, bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 


the  children  ■  t  jour   Pother  arb 

in  be**ea  :   for  ho   maketh   his  sun  to 

.'  aed  on  the  good,  ami 

Mmlith   ruin  OD   the  just    and  on  the 
unjust"  Matlb.  B 

litre  It  announced  the  great  princi- 
ple of  philanthropy  by  which  the  dfs- 
eiples  of  Christ  must  be  actuated. 
This  is  the  law  of  Christ,  and  it  can 
not  be  a  matter  of  indifference.  This 
law  must  be  ob.-irvcd,  to  constitute 
no  children  of  God  If  we  are  bis 
children,  the  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy 
Spirit;   and   ifv\e  he  love  of 

God,  or  are  possessed  by  it,    \se  will 
be  governed  by  it — we  will  love  what 


that  are  :  .  -ncd       If  i  he  r*-ln- 

:   b.ethren     In     |  urid    the 

pure,  slroiiir,  ami  holy    love  thai 
bear  to  i  ucb  oilier 
tbe    "holy    kiss,"    or 
charity,"  is  the  proper  form  of  saluta- 
tion. Bee  Ron    II :  16  ;  i  Pet  B  :  1 1, 

ei  n!ibi. 

When   ordinary    friend-hip,    -  , 
love  which  b  borne  to  neighbors,  is 
to  be  expressed,  any  of  the   ordinary 
forms  -the  friendly  nod  or  sn.il 
wave  or   shake  of  the  beads,    or  tho 

I   morning"   or    "How  'I 
do?" — would    Lea  natural,   suitable, 
and  proper  form  of  ■alutati.ti 
should  Chri.-liaus    Balute  more  than 


God  loves,  and  labor,  to  the  extent  of  their  brethren    only.'    Even   enemies 

our  ability  and  means,  to  accomplish  may  be    thus  saluted  ;    and    we  dare 

bis  purposes.     Oh!    for  more  of  that  not  allow  either  pride  or  anger,  or  any 

love,  that  we  may  indeed  be  the  chil-  other  evil  pa.«sion,  to   binder  us  from 

dren  of  God.     Gur   blessings  are  rich  performing  this  duty. 

and  abundant,  our  law  is  perfect,  and  When     persons  are  at  a   distance, 

our   privileges   ore  all   that  could  be  '  theJ  mav    8a|ute    eflcb  ,,,,r    hj  „. 

ns  of  their  friendship  or  love, 
either  by  writing,  or  by  gifts  as 
tokens. 

We  add,  in  conclusion,  that  in  ordin- 
ary meetings  there  should  be  ordinary 
greetings  ;  bence  tbe  kiss  should  be 
reserved  for  extraordinary  occasions. 

J.  W.  B. 


de.-ired  ;  and  therefore  we  ought  to  do 
more  thau  others. 

''Then  ifcoal !  tlic  qneatieu  oft  recur — 
What  do  it  more  than  others  do  I 

How  do  we  show  that  we  prefer 
The  things  above  to  things  below  ? 

"Where  is  the  holy  walk  that  snits 
The  name  aud  cbarac.t>r  we  boar  ? 
And  where  are  seen  those  heavenly  fruits 
That  show  we're  not  what  once  we  wen  ,'" 

Among     the  things    in    which  the 
disciples  of  Christ  are  expected  to  do 


The  Brethren*  Almanac  for  1874. 

We  are    now    ready  to  receive  or- 


tnore  than    others  is  that    of  saluting  ,ler3  for  the    I&retbren's    Almanac  for 

more  than  their    brethren    only.     To  ]sT4.     'Hie    Almanacs    will    not     be 

salute  is,  (1)  "To    address    with    ex-  sent  out  before  the  middle  . 

pressions  of  kind  wishes  ;  to  greet;  to  |,er  ;  but  orders  will  be  entered 

hail."    (2)  "Hence,    to  greet   with  a  wired ,    and    then    filled    as   entered. 

to  greet  with  a  wave  of  tbe  I  The  Almanac  will  contain  the 
hand." — Webtter.  (complete  list  of  the  names  and  ad- 
There  are  different  methods  of  salu-  dresses  of  our  ministers  ever  pub- 
tation  ;  and  to  say  that  we  are  to  sa-  lished  ;  and  besides,  it  will  contain  a 
lute  those  that  are  not  our  brethren,  number  of  interesting  15'ngraphical 
is  not  saying  that  we  must  salute  Sketches,  and  other  interesting  mat- 
them  as  brethren,  nor  that  we  should  tor.  Orders  should  be  accompanied 
salute  them  in  the  same  manner.     In  by  the  ca.»h. 


fact,  reason    alone    should    teacb  us 
that  the  salutation  should  be  suitable 


Terms  :  Single  copy,  10  cent- 
copies,  1"  el.-  :  twelve  COpM  B,    i 


700 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDEN  CE. 

Correspondence  of  church  n tin*  solicited  frorr. 
all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
and  address  required  on  rv<ry  communication 
i..  iiuaraniee  of  good  faith.  Jtejccted  communi- 
(niontor  manuscript  uied)  net  returned.  All 
ommut-.ications  for  publication  should  be  nrit 
en  upon  one   siue  of  the  ••'  e.t  only. 

Six  Roads,  Pa.     } 

October  '.',  1878,  \ 
Di:ak  Cdmi'AMon: 

Our  loveFeasI  is  over,  and  we  can  truly 
-ay  we  had  a  season  of  refreshment. 

On  Friday,  (lu-  3rd  inst.,  the   brethren 

ami  sisters  came  together  from    far    and 

near.     The    ministering  brethren    from 

■  other      chtirchea      were.    Elders    Joseph 

Berkey  and  Jacob  Holsqpple,  from 
; Shade,  Stephen  and  David  Hildebrand, 
from  Coneniaugh,  and  liricc  Sell,  from 
Puneansvillo.  They  all  gave  us  very 
-wholesome  food.  May  the  Lord  reward 
'.them  in  eternity  for  the  earnest  labor 
it  hey  have  performed  while  here;  and  we 
Uiope  the  word  preached  will  not  return 
without  doing  its  purposed  work  of  the 
Lord.  On  the  next  day,  4th,  one  soul 
became  willing  to  follow  the  Lord's  ex- 
ample to  l»e  baptized  as  an  evidence  of 
faith  that  she  was  willing  to  obey  the 
Lord,  and  work  out  her  soul's  salvation 
while  it  is  called  to  day.  We  continued 
our  meeting  till  Monday  evening,  in  the 
meeting  house  where  the  lovefeast  was. 
The  preachers  all  left  on  Monday  but 
brother  Stephen  Ilildebrand.  He  had 
meeting  on  Tuesday  evening  in  Plcasant- 
ville,  and  on  Wednesday  evening  in  tiie 
(Quaker  Valley,  about  3  miles  north-east 
of  Schellsburg.  He  left  to-day ,0ct.  9th, 
for  James'  Creole  We  had  a  very  fine 
series  of  meetings,  and  hope  much  good 
may  be  the  result  from  the  word  preach- 
ed by  the  beloved  brethren  while  with  us. 
Thomas  S.  Holsinger. 


Dear  Companion  :  We  bad  our 
lovefeast  at  Pnncansvilie,  on  Tues- 
day Oct.  "7th  ;  and  next  day  preaching 
by  brother  John  Holsinger,  from 
Woodbury,  Pa.,  George  W.  Brum- 
baugh, from  Clover  Creek,  Pa.,  and 
brother  W.  H.  Quion,  fro"m  Tyrone, 
Pa.  There  was  a  good  turnout  cf 
the  brethren  and  sisters,  aud  also  of 
spectators  ;  and  there  was  very  good 
order. 

I  thought  the  preaching  was  very 
good.  There  were  two  souls  bap- 
tized. 1  thiuk  that  some  of  the  good 
seed  has  tallen  in  good  ground.  The 
Scriptures  of  divine  truth  inform  us, 
that  there  is  more  joy  in  Heaven  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth,  thau  over 
ninety  and  niue  just  persons  who 
need  no  repentance.  Then  why  should 
we  not  rejoice  when  sinners  turn  to 
God? 

One  year  ago,  Oct.  the  18tb,  I  was 


baptized,  and  I  am  very  thankful  to  a 
kind  Providence,  that  He  has  turned 
me  from  hell  to  Heaven.  I  enjoyed 
myself  very  well  among  the  brethren 
and  sisters.  It  was  the  fust  time  I 
ever  had  the  privilege  of  atlendiup  a 
communion  meeting  with  the  Breth- 
ren. Thanks  be,  to  God  for  it.  I  met 
with  many  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  brother  S. 
Cox.  and  many  others;  also  had  the 
pleasure  of  a  conversation  with  broth- 
er George  Brumbaugh.  My  dear 
sisters  aud  brethren,  you  have  my 
sincere  and  hearty  thanks.  I  shall 
always  feel  an  interest  in  you,  and 
not  cease  to  pray  that  God  may  be 
wiib  you  aud  bless  you. 

L.  A.  Engi.e. 

Duncanaville,  Pa. 

_fc~^ 

Answer  to  <4«it>r>'. 

Brother  Holsinger  : 

As  you  did  not 
answer  the  query  of  brother  Chamberlain, 
I  suppose  you  left  it  for  "some  other 
brother."  Let  me  be  the  other  brother 
and  answer  "yankee  fashion''  by  other 
queries.  How  can  a  Sunday  school  pic- 
nic be  worldly  conformity  ?  When  did  the 
world  have  a  Sunday- school  picnic? 

Brother  Chamberlain  takes  it  for  grant- 
ed that  Brethren's  children  should  be 
distinguished  from  other  children,  by 
some  particular  maik-  How  did  the 
children  of  the  fishermen  of  Galilee  differ 
from  other  fishermen's  children?  How 
was  Peter's  fisher's  coat  different  from 
other  fi.-her's  coats 'I  Was  not  the  one 
great  thing  in  which  the  apostles  differ- 
ed from  other  men,  after  all,  the  same  as 
the  one  thing  in  which  Mary  and  Mar- 
tha differed— love  for  the  Master? 

If  brother  Chamberlain  has  been  with 
a  Sunday-school  picnic  and  sinned,  had 
he  not  better  repent  of  his  sin,  rather 
than  growl  at  those  who  went  and  glor- 
ified God  in  it? 

Yours  truly, 

Abel  T.  Shrtveb 

Suuie  I'liougtits. 

In  Vol.  9,  No.  40,  by  J.  Zucfc,  Jr.,  arc 
the  following  Words:  "A  truly  religious 
man  is  all  the  better  and  the  more  influ- 
ential and  useful  for  being  refined  and 
educated."  This,  with  some  of  the  pre- 
ceding arguments  of  our  brother,  argues, 
that  the  more  classically  educated  and 
polished  this  lump  of  clay  is,  the  mdre 
useful  and  influential  it  will  be.  Do  wc 
not  all  know  that  these  things  are  highly 
esteemed  among  men?  Are  not  atcn 
grasping  for  refined,  well  -polished  educa- 
tion every  day?  Then  are  they  an  abom- 
ination in  the  s-ight  of  God.  ''And  I 
saw/'  says  the  Revelator,  '"throe  unclean 
spirits,  like  frogs,  come  one. of  the  mouth 
of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  beast  and  out  of  the  niculh  of  the 
frih&prbpheti*'     "Three  unclean  spirits" 


— diabolical,  political  and  educational,  or, 

to  be  more  plain,  false  education — that 
education  which  leads  away  from,  not  to 
the  simplicity  of  Chi  ist.  Satan  uses  this 
weapon  very  much  to  the  destruction  of 
unsteady  man.      "Just  come  up    into  my 

fine  parlor  and  learn  eo  much    that   you 

can  point  out  to  those  humble,  old  men 
and  women  yonder  that  they  need  not  be 
so  particular;  ju<-t  polish  the  matter  jo 
that  they  will  fall  into  this  luxurious 
place  too."  Such  arc  some  of  the  tempt- 
er s  arguments. 

"The  need  of  having  a  good  educa- 
tional institution  among  us,  in  otder 
that  we  may  hold  aud  develop, not  only 
the  intellect  that  now  is  in  the  church, 
aud  that  seeks  educational  facilities, 
but  also  that  which  we  caa\  draw  into 
the  church  by  this  ageucy,  aud  by 
this  aloue."  Truly  this  is  putting 
the  matter  very  s:ronglv.  The  church 
is  the  bride — is  very  closely  connect- 
ed to  Christ. — yea,  is  Christ's,  and 
He  saith,  "No  man  cometb  to  me  ex- 
cept the  Father  draw  him."  And  our 
young  brother  tells  us,  that  "we,  can 
draw  them"  by  education.  Dear 
brother,  let  us  be  more  zealous  in  the 
meek  and  lowly  ways  of  our  kind 
Savior,  and  our  miuda  will  not  find 
time  to  invent  drawing  processes. 
Bear  in  mind,  that  I  understand  you 
to  desire  an  institution  of  learning 
where  a  classical  education  can  be  re- 
ceived ;  for  an  institution  where  all 
the  Brethren's  children  could  attend 
is  an  impossibility.  Then  we  fully 
understand,  that  we  nc(  d  "a  good  ed- 
ucational institution  among  us,  in  or- 
der that  we  may  hold  aud  develop," 
&c.  ;  that  is  to  say,  where  &  few  may 
become  "refined  and  useful,"  and  these 
few  be  sent  out  to  "draw"  siuuers  to 
Christ.  We  observe,  and  that  with 
profound  gratitude,  the  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  free  schools  located  through- 
out this  vast  country,  where  every 
boy  and  girl  may  receive  a  good  com- 
mon education  ;  au  education  that  will 
be  sufficiently  firm  and  strong  to  eu- 
able  them  to  read  the  words  of  eter- 
nal truth  with  wisdom  and  under- 
standing. With  us  iu  the  west  there 
does  not  seem  to  be  very  much  differ- 
ence manifested  in  the  "want  of  the 
intellectual  part  of  our  being"  ;  and 
it  is  worthy  of  uote,  that  the  great 
majority  of  our  most  useful,  meek.and 
lowly  ministering  brethren  never  re- 
ceived more  thau  a  common  educa- 
tion. They  hold  forth  the  srl/'-dcnt/- 
vng  doctrine  of  Christ  with  power, 
using  not  only  'the  sword  of  the 
spirit,"  but  very  iateliigible  language. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


kod  I  ere  are   our  dear  old  "three- 
and  tin"  brethren,   ■  ba   new  r 
hud  tbe  01  be  educa- 

tional  facilities    that     their    grand- 
children   have,    ami  they   arc  able  to 


give  most  excellent  advice;  and  tbelr    mi  n  renowned  for  their  classical  ed»i 

•  ion  ;  tin  y  arc  BO  alii.  <i  to  the  world 
that  no  distinction  i-  observable 
They  need  themselves  to  be 


kno«  ledge  "f  the  Scrlptori 
that  any  of  us   more    highly    favored 
ones     would     love  to  The 

great  trouble  is,   we  cram  our  minds 
with  too  much  unpalatable  food  ;  there 
•ceiv  anv  room  If  ft  f.T  the  prim- 
itive order  ol  Qi  id's  1  dge  in. 

k  abroad,  and  note  how  all 
every  so-called  Christian  Bociety  has 
been  led  into  the  pit  of  destruction  by 
thai  "rt  tta<  >1  (  ducatioo."  i  be  first 
tiling  to  be  deliberated  opon  by  tl  am 
is  to  save  others.  When  this  though! 
;,  we  should  ask  ourselves  if  ■/•<- 
are  healed.  Why,  then,  this  contin- 
ual   deaire   to  establish    "missions,'' 

gical  Insti- 
tutes," and  not  bring  ourselves  into 
subjection  ?  If  we  would  deny  our- 
Belvea  of  many  of  the  Boperflnons  dee- 
orations  of  our  bodies,  thus  forsaking 
idolatry  the  meek   and   lowly 

followers  of  Christ  no  trouble,  but  nil 
strive  to  adorn  our  profession  with 
revprence,  our  preaching  would  be  so 
forcible  that  none  could  gainsay  it. 
Bat  when  we,  who  are  young  in  years 
and  young  in  onr  profession,  attempt 
to  teach  onr  humble  fathers  that  they 
are  practicing  the  self-denying  princi- 
ples of  our  ble88<  d  Savior  in  a  manner 
Ihat  is    nnni  — that   they    are 

ti  0  humble — that  they  do  not  fully 
understand  tbe  will  of  God,  we  indi- 
rectly say  we  nre  wiser  than  they  are  ; 
benee  wp  become  proud  and  boastful. 

Oh  1  tl  at  we  may  bumble  nurselvi  b 
under  "the  mighty  band  of  God,  that 
lie  may  exalt  08  in  <\v,v  season"  ;  tl  en 
(iod  will  add  onto os  wisdom  through 
the  present  plain  facilities  for  improv- 
ing cur  minds. 

To  be  concerned  about  the  welfare 
of  other*  is  right ;  but  that  the  world 
will  be  converted  with  present  agen- 
cies is  nowhere  promised  in  divine 
truth.  Sixty  generations  have  come 
and  gone,  au  1  during    this  time    the 


chnrcl  r  time    a 

\\ .  bai  many  pi 

of  loti  Wa    visit,  il   Nap". 

leon  First's  tomb  ;  and  bai  • 

the  spot    a  l.i  :  B    M    rn-   A  ntoinefo 

I  -I  i  adi  d,   and    In  r    bosband,    I 

i  atb,   and   bundn  ds   i 
;  -  a  sad  and  bloi  dy  blatory 

We  -iti  d     t  a  o     suburban 


..  jeal- 
ousy,  unklndneaa,  and  love  f<  r  pre- 
.\  ■  ,i  yet  tl  ■  ssing 

cburcl  I     governed  by 


for  ui  jpocriay,  and  atbi  Verrsillci  lur'sride, 


ism  hold  high  carnival  in  their  midst 

And  what  has   done   ull   this  '!      To 

a   candid   observer,    and  the   simple 

child  ol  God,  tl  wer  : 

A   love  f.  r  distinction    caused    men  to 

fill  their  minds  with  undigestible  food, 

and  now  they  bring  forth  fruits  in  8C- 
ace  therewith.     Now  why  shall 


re,    and    is    a    very    Interesting 
plai  a.     There   Is  a  rery    in 

;l.i  re,  and  the  grounds  and  foun- 
tains arc  very  line.      It  was  the  . 
He,    and     Nap 
irBt,   and  mar.  -     wc  take 

an  interest  in.      W  i    also    saw    N 

■  riage,  an  I  J   -■  pbine'a, 


Wl.  ,_,,,  WOy?      I-  tb<  re  profit  and  Napoleon  Third's,  and  many  otfa 

ink?     Will  it  pay  at  all  J     We  need  ers.     We  also  visited  St  Cloud,  forty 

no  sweeping  reformation  in  this  mat-  minutes  ride  by  the  train.     This  place 

tcr.      Let  each  parent   instruct  his  or  was  occupied  by  tbe  Prussians  in  tho 

her  children  in  the  love  of  the  troth,  late  war,  and  was  fired   into   bj 

and  that  all  thi  ingscome  from  Pr<  neb,  and  destroyed, and  afterwards 

our  Father  in   Hea  ' '-(>  Prussiana  pet  tire  to  the  town  and 


The  end  of  the  gospel  dispensation 
is  near  nt  hand.  Let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves of  all  impurities,  throw  off 
every   weight, — all   the  unnecessary 

idagei — live  soberly,  right* 
and  godly,   so  that   au  entrance  may 
be  administered    unto    all  of  us    who 
have  named  the  name  of  Christ. 

M.    M.     K.-III. E.MAX. 

Lanark,  111. 


IIotfi.  L<  n  dbi  b,  Paris      I 

pt.  22nd,  1813  j 

My    Dear    Father   db    Sarah  :     I 

wrote  you  but  two   wicks  ago  ;  but  I 

did  not  then  know  our  address  in  I.on- 

1  will  enclose  an  envelepe  with 


burnt  up  i  town.        We  saw 

tbe  finest   waterworks   that  we 
Baw,  and  said  Ul  ba  the    finest    in  the 
world.     We  I  ava  Uen   in  some  very 
fine  churches  here,    and  have  seen  a 
great  deal  in  I'aris. 

I  do  not  know  how  long  we  will 
stay  in  I'aris  ;  but  expect  to  go  to 
London  in  about  two  weeks.  I  do 
not  know  how  long  we  may  remain 
tdon  ;  but  1  hope  to  bear  from 
vi  ii  while  wc  are  there  We  have 
not  decided  what*  time  we  will  leave 
tor  hi  tO    get    : 

some  time  in   December,  if  our    lives 
are  span  d.       We     have    had  a 
many  rainy  du  .  we  are  in  this 

city.      It  'all-like.     The 

leaves  have  turned  quite  yellow  ;  the 
air  feels  like  October  ;  hot  while  it  is 
cool,  it  is  very  pleasant.  As  fall 
weather  comes  on,  I  fit  I  that  I  would 
like    to  be  at   home.      I  think    we  all 


to  set  the  world  aright,  and  it  has 
failed.  In  "these  latter  days"  what 
do  wc  behold?  In  the  midst  of  the 
most  highly  favored  communities 
scores  are  '  without  God  and  without 


ur  address.  I  am  anxious  to  hear 
from  you,  having  received  but  one 
letter  from  you  since  we  are  in  Eu- 
rope. Wp  are  all  very  well,  and  have 
been  all  summer,  for  which  we  bav* 
great  reason  to  be  thankful.   The  bot  - 

do  not  Beem  to  learn  French  as  fast  as  I  arc  beginning  to  wish  that  we  were 
thev  did  German.  Tbev  like  the  »•  home.  1  do  dread  crossing  the 
German  so  much  better.  Olive  Is  the  ocean  ;  we  were  so  seasick  c«  ming 
only  one  of  us  that  speaks  French,  over,  and  I  fear  it  may  be  worse  late 
We  like  the  French  people  very  much  »n  the  fall.  Give  my  love  to  ^ 
They  are  Very  polite,   and  very  neat    family,  and  to  our   friends.     Lota  of 

lovi  irselfaod  Sarah,  and  h 

you  are  both  well. 
From  your  daughter 

N.  L  Sprcolr. 


most  mightv  eloquence  has  been  used     and  clean.     We  were  np  on  the 

called  the  "Arch  of  Triumph,'"  where 
wc  had  a  view  of  the  city.  There  is 
no  u-e  in  my  trying  to  describe  this 
immense  city.  It  looks  perfectly  won- 
derful to  me.  I  do  not  know  bow 
hope."  How  frightfully  prevalent,  many  miles  Paris  cvtrs  I  know  I 
and  confessedly   on  the  increase,  are    used  to  think   Philadelphia  was  la' 

worldlines,  selfishness,   and  crir  i  look  ever,  but  it  seemed  to  mi  reral  0ftl 

the    deepest    dve.       The    prok  her  day,  it  could  be  put  into  Paris' ei  the  church  may  know  how  we 


<  iuire'n    sTewa. 

that  out  n  meeting, 

over  in  Armstrong  Co.,  Penn'a., 


702 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


are  still  getting  along  amid  the   trials    of 
the  desert. 

[n  accordance  with  previous  arrange- 
nients,  Klder  II.  I).  Davy,  of  Caastown, 
Ohio,  came  to  the  Red  bank  branch  of  the 
church,  on  Friday  evenrng,  the  12th  of 
Sept.,  iirul  remained  with  us  till  Monday 
morning,  the  15th.  when  lie  took  his 
leave  for  home.  During  his  labors  of 
love  with  us  we  had  a  communion  occa- 
sion, and  also  there  was  one  added  to  the 
church  by  baptism.  The  Lord  opened 
her  heart  to  attend  to  the  things  taught 
bv  the  .Spirit  through  God's  minister. 
May  the  blessings  of  (rod  follow  our  aged 
brother  in  the  toilsome  journey  of  life,  till 
bis  pilgrimage  comes  to  a  close,  and  then 
be  heaven  his  home. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2Gth  of  Sept., 
at  3  a.  m.,  I  lei t  my  home  to  meet  the 
Glade  linn  cooerrgation  in  council  at  10 
a.  m.  Johnnie  Shoemaker,  youngest  son 
of  sister  Catharine,  kindly  conveyed  me 
some  8  miles  on  my  way.  The  meeting 
opened,  and  business  begun,  when  we 
were  joined  by  Elder  Lewis  Kimmcl  of 
the  Plum  Creek  congregation,  by  whose 
aid  and  timely  council  all  that  wa.-i  brought 
up  for  consideration  was  pleasantly  and 
we  believe  satisfactorily  disposed  of. 
Brother  Kimmcl  preached  to  u<  at  night 
and  next  day.  On  Saturday  in  the  P. 
M.  a  choice  was  held  for  two  deacons, 
which  fell  on  James  Bowser  and  John 
John,  who  were  installed  in  proper  or- 
der. The  lovefeast  occurred  that  same 
evening,  and  the  two  deacons  elected  im- 
mediately began  to  serve  in  their  office. 
The  meeting  was  a  quiet  and  an  interest- 
ing one;  one  was  added  by  baptism.  On 
Sunday  the -crowd  was  so  large  that  we 
divided  i:  into  two  parte,  and  brother 
Kimmcl,  assisted  by  brother  Goldinger, 
spoke  the  word  of  truth  in  the  house, 
while  (lie  undersigned  and  brother  Wells 
tried  to  preach  in  the  grove  near  by. 
This  closed  the  meeting,  and  we  retired, 
some  to  their  pleasant  homes  and  others 
to  their  fields  of  labor  pro  tern.  We 
pray  that  God  will  bless  these  labors  to 
the  salvation  off-ouls,  and  to  the  glory  of 
bis  name. 

J.  P.  Hetbic. 

OaJdantJ,  Pit. 

I*lagiwrl*m 

Is  the  act  of  purloining  another  man's 
literary  woiks,  and  putting  them  off  as 
his  own.  This  is  what  brother  J.  Weav- 
er charges  me  with  in  the  last  C.  P.  C. 
Now  if  I  had  copied  ihe  parable,  verfxit- 
i;n  (I  liti  I'ifint  as  F  had  .-ecu  it  in  a  jour- 
nal, then  I  would  he  guill  V  of  I  he  charge; 
but  as  it  is,  1  :iui  not  guilty,  as  my  par- 
able is  much  longer,  and  improved  so  as 
to  cut  on  every  side.  If  J.  \V.  will  com- 
pare my  parable  with  the  one  he  had 
seen, he  will  see  a  great  difference  in  length 
as  well  as  style. 

And  as  my  parents  have  been  spoken 
of  in  connection  with  this  parable,  ami 
what  si.-ter  Knouff  said  about  my    lather 


Is  true,  so  it  may  lie  interesting  to   some 
to  Btate  why  he  did  not  unite    with    the 
church.     I  remember  quite    well,    when 
i  the    good    brethren   used  to  visit,  mother 
I  once  a  year,  or  so,  that    they    would    iil» 
;  ways    talk    to  father,  telling  him  he  was 
just  outside  the  Christian  faith,  and  urg- 
ed him  to  be  baptized  and  do    his    duty, 
|  &C     And  I  wished  he    would  do  so,  and 
be  finally  saved  with  mother.     I  was  only 
|  a  boy  then,  but  often  asked  him   why   be 
did  not  join  the  church,    as    he    dres?cd 
like  them,  and  always  went  to  their  meet- 
ings, &c.     His  answer  always    was,    that 
he  could  not  greet  those  that  were  pollut- 
ed with  tobacco  with  a  holy  kiss. 

When  I  see  a  brother  that,  is  clean, 
and  pure  in  heart,  with  the  love  of  God 
beaming  from  his  countenance,  walk  up 
to  one  who  perfumes  the  air  around  him, 
as  he  stands  grinding  the  weed  until  the 
filthy  ointment  runs  down  over  his  beard 
and  clothes,  and  his  lips  are  besmeared, 
and  say  to  such  a  one,  'Good  morning, 
brother,"  and  kiss  such  lip-,  then  I  think. 
"Charity  covers  a  multitude  of  sins."  I 
would  to  God  that  professed  Christians 
would  avoid  this  brother  of  whiskey,  purify 
themselves  from  a  filthiness  of  tbe  flesh, 
and  present  their  bodies  holy  and  ac- 
ceptable to  God,  which  is  their  reason- 
able duty.  The  great  Bishop  Ames,  of 
the  31.  B.  Church,  once  said  publicly, 
that  "tobacco  is  a  greater  evil  to  day  in 
the  church  than  whiskey."  And  1  can 
not  see  a  shade  of  difference  between  one 
who  has  formed  the  habit  of  carrying 
along  a  bottle  of  whiskey,  and  half  a  doz- 
en times  a  day  takes  a  drink,  and  the  one 
who  has  formed  the  habit  of  using  tobac- 
co, and  packs  it  along  and  a  dozen  times 
a  day  takes  a  wad  and  chews  away. 

Jesse  Hiestakd. 
Palestute,  111. 

lulormatlon  Wau;eil- 

1.  On  tbe  11th  day  of  Sept.  there 
was  a  discussion  at  Lancaster,  Indi- 
ana, by  a  United  Brethren  ministw 
and  a  Disciple,  in  which  one  affirmed, 
that,  "Separate  and  apart  from  His 
human  nature,  Jesus  Cbrist  is  the 
Eternal  God ;"  the  other  denied. 
They  both  quoted  scripture  to  prove 
their  faith,  and  left  the  people  to  judge. 
But  I  am  not  satisfied  jet ;  nioro 
light  is  desired  on  that  subjret. 

2.  In  tbe  discussion  in  Armstrong 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  27;h  of  Sept.,  one 
affirmed  that  Christ  did  not  eat  the 
Legal  or  Jewish  Passover  on  tbe 
night  of  His  betrayal.  If  He  did  not, 
when  did  He  eat  tbe  Legal  Supper  ? 

11.  Suidi.er. 
Martz,  Intl. 

Answer  :  We'know  of  no  such  thing 
in  tbe  Bible  as  "the  Legal  Supper;" 
and  hence    Christ  never  ate  such  a 


supper.  Christ  ato  the  passover  at 
the  time  fixed  by  the  law,  when  He 
was  under  obligation  to  it.  To  at- 
tempt to  eat  it  at  any  other  time 
would  have  been  a  perversion  of  the 
ordinance,  and  a  violation  of  the  law. 
The  first  we  leave  for  others  to  an- 
swer. J.  W.  B. 


Brother  Hoesinozr  :  I  notice  that 
you  are  about  to  leave  the  CoMP.'N- 
ion  Office;  so  I  would  like  to  know 
whether  the  next  editor  will  publish 
tbe  proceedings  of  the  A.  M.  I  con- 
sider them  alone  worth  tbe  present 
price  of  the  paper.  It  pleased  me  very 
much  when  I  saw  the  heading,  "Pro- 
ceedings of  the  A  M."  in  tbe  Com- 
panion. Not  long  since  I  beard  a 
brother  say,  that  has  quite  a  number 
of  volumes  of  the  Companion  sewed 
together,  "but  if  brother  Quieter  does 
not  publish  tbe  proceedings  of  the  A. 
M.,  1  will  discontinue  the  paper.  I 
am  of  the  same  mind.  Brother  Hol- 
singer,  you  worked  so  hard  for  this 
privilege  ;  and  I  esteem  the  fruits  of 
your  work  highly.  Yours  in  love, 
A.  L.  Garbru. 


Information   Wanted. 

Information  is  desired  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  Elder  lludolph  White, 
a  minister  of  the  Church  of  God. 
When  last  heard  from  by  his  wife  and 
family,  he  was  at  or  near  New  liridge- 
port,  Bedford  County,  Pa.  In  bis 
last  letter  to  his  wife,  dated  there 
July  24th,  1873,  he  spoke  of  being 
home  shortly  ;  siuce  that  timo  be  has 
not  been  heard  of,  aud  sho  and  family 
are  becoming  very  much  alarmed, 
fearing  he  may  havo  been  foully  dealt 
with.  Any  information  concerning 
him,  as  to  where  he  now  is,  will  be 
most  kindly  received  by  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Anu  E.  White,  Ilarrisburg,  Pa.  Ho 
was  partly  engaged  in  selling  patent 
rights,  when  last  heard  from. 


Queries, 

Will  some  brother  or  sister  tell  us 
through  the  C  P.  C.  why  Jesus 
cursed  the  fig  tree  because  it  bad  no 
figs,  and  when  the  time  of  figs  bad 
not  yet  come?  Mark  11  :  12,  15. 

Also  the  16th  verse  20th  chapter  of 
Matthew,  "So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
aud  the  first  last;  for  many  be  called 
but  few  chosen"? 

X.  C.  Workman. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CnVI'ANJON. 


MARRIED. 

At  the   i :  of   J.    B.    ltnim' angh, 

Hi  a  Enlei  pi  I  e,  Pa.,    by    the    audi  i 
Ootobi  ::.    Kagarl        » 

Miss  Mary  Ot'O,  all  of  Bedford  oounty,  Pa« 

Moohb. 

:u-  tin-  and  Ool    18  b,  at  lb 

Of  tlir  brido'a  pa  rents.  Mr.  AMTXAXDI  i; 

vn  and  slater  Amu   Fnta,  both   of 
Bomerai  t  Co.,  Pa. 

Al*o  by  the    IIDI*!    ill  lii-    ii    i.li ■in—,   Oct. 
9dtb,  Mr.   M.  .1.   Bn 
Mwtki-w,     both    of    Bujirolt     ton 
Bomerset  Co..  Pa. 

;n  i 


DIED. 

We  aritnll  no  |  r  any  clroi 

ooa  in  oonnocMon  wli  Ii  i 
wiab  to  uae  all  alike,  iuiU  we oould noi  loaerl 

-  Willi  nil. 

October  5th,in  the  Beaver  Run  branch, 
Mincrul  county,  \V.  Va.,  si.-ter  Kli; 
ArBold,  aged  93  years  and  5  months. 
Funeral  oocaaion  improved  by  the  breth- 
ren, from  the  59th  and  60th  verses  of 
tho  119th  1  '.-;il in ,  tn  mi  attentive  congrc 
gation  of  friends  and  relative*.  She  has 
exchanged  time  for  eternity,  ami  we  hope 
her  change  i>  a  good  one.  She  express- 
ed ;i  de&ire  to  leave  tin-  world;  and  we 
hope,  as  the  Apostle  Paul  aaul,  that 
there  ia  a  crown  laid  up  for  her  in  the 
world  tu  come.  May  the  Lord  enable 
us  all  so  tj  live  that  when  death  cornea 
we  may  be  prepared  to  say,  "Hinder  me 
not,  eomc,  welcome  death,  I'll  gladly  go 
with  thee." 

Visitor,   please  copy. 

I>.    K.    Ij.ATIIKK.MAN. 

In  Conemaugh  borough,  Cambria  Co  .  Pa., 
ii.-  .  is.ii,  infant  daughter  offrleodc 
ami   Mary    Hosteller,  aged    two  yeara  one 

month  an  I  nine  day*.     Funeral  attended  by 
tbe  writer.  David  JIii.i>i:i.kani>. 

Departed  this  life  on  the  20lh  of  Sep'., 
si-tcr  Catharine  Talley,  late  of  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  la  the  64th  year  of  her  a^e.  Trn- 
onother  Talley  a  mother  in  Israel. 
Her  whole  life  was  client  in  the  service  of 
her  Masti  r.  A  i-hoit  time  before  her  death, 
r-lie  r>  quested  the  pciformance  of  the  "com- 
mnnii'ii  se  vice;"  also  the  "anointment." 
Elder  1).  D.  Sell  was  summoned  acd  the  fo!- 
eni.i  set  vices  were  performed.  It  was  tmly 
a  solemn  time.  All  knew,  lint  di-solition 
with  on:  age  l  sister  was  nigh  at  hand,  and 
to  see  the  comforting  Influence  upon  h*r  was 
truly  lovely.  She  was  sick  a  lonjj  time,  and 
dur'ng  much  of  the  time  aha  waa  the  soiic- 
i  ode  of  her  family,  gathered  from  far  and 
near,  ail  'agar  to  attend  her  every  want, 
'Tla  seldom  that  it  baa  been  our  1  t  to  wlt- 
>•■«■  /ermine  love  and  ali^etion  thai 
In  thla  family  dm l"g  pur  - 
protracted  Mots*.  A  Methodist  minister 
ofli  dated  very  feelingly,  from  the  words,  "I 
am  the  resurrection  and  the  life."  lie  Bang 
I  he  very  b-nuiiful  hymn,  "Sis  er  thou  w»st 
mild  and  lovely,"  &  '.  May  the  prayeis  of 
the  faithful  be  offered  for  the  family,  that 
they  may  be  comforted  ia  their  tore  afflic- 
tion. 

F.  Urn. SINGER. 

In  the  Yellow  Creek     congregation,    Bed- 
ford county,  Pa..  Oct.    20th,     sister     I 
Wife  of  brother  Thomas  Dotfy,  a^id   U 


7  roontba ard 97  daya,    Her    mffurlrg    »««  • 

but    Of    short     i!u  atlon— 1<  i" 

■  i  oar  depart  •! 
i  jil  who  knew    "it r 
was  a  iru«ty  mother  in  Israeli  always 
and  willing  to  administer  to  the    need]      la 
!  itb  the   i  hni  eta 

■  children  .i  eheerftol  mother,  the 

lionni"    wit.-.      May   the 

i  t    and    strengthen  i ;. 

that  II.  iful  u-iil    di  nih.  »n<l 

laud  »«f  ly  on  th'  v    Us    of    dcllver- 

ind  >ti [ke  glad  hand',    and    1 1  • 
with    the     l. ii  d.      Panora . 
bu  tbren,  from  i  i     ■      i      14,   to    ■ 
largr  i    ■  pie. 

8.   A.  M 

r,  Delaware   county,   Iowa, 
April  -JTih.  •  •  brother 

John  Mooroawi  aged  55  yearaand  ;•  mi 
['      i         in  cr.     fio  ha  man  tongue  can   i«ll 
In  r  snfl  endui  i  d    i  hem    with 

Christian  snbmlealon,    Wo  hope  oar  loss   it 
i  nal  gain. 

Jo  tw. 

Died  ne.-.r  Middleburg,  (  iay  county,  lid.. 
Bcpt.  3d,  1973  It  aette,  daughter  of  John 
and  Mary  V*anhorn,aged   '••    months    and    l 

days.    Funeral  occasion  Improved  by  the  wri- 
a    Ma;th.     Kb  13—15,   to  au  attentive 

ion. 

Ahah  lb  Hi  ■ 


I',  iiiii-j  I  vitnlii      ICHllrouil. 

gets  Trains  will  1  l  as  follow*, 

viz.: 

I.   M. 

Hi  s-  .  r.  >t. 

hi  : 
i  -  Bedford  at     10:    40 

arriving  at  Bridgeport  at  11    H  \    at. 

■ 
!•    m  .striving  at  Bridgeport  nt    :;.  80    v    at. 
In    time   to  i  Itb  P.  dt  <    Irs 

'  itv,  Somerset,  ifce. 

•        W.  II    KU'iV.  • 


\u i:xrs    wi\ti:ii 

HOME 


1ST  OF  MONEYS  RECEIVED  for 

R1PTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 


.1  /.  Replogle        1 

50 

.1  V  Eby 

75 

A  !1  It  ill  i  more     3 

1)  Frintz                 1 

25 

*  8  M«rrs 

.1  II  Wil  on           1 

A   A-  pie    :n-i 

65 

i:  E  Reed             l 

00 

T  FIniler 

75 

VVm  Bookwaltcr  4 

w  J  11  Ban-nan  3 

50 

Ut  will  admit  a  limited  number  ol  seletc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20 cents  aline. 
F.ach  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  a, i,  •-,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inoeried  on  snv  considerations 

TRAFFICS.  Ac. 

How  to  trap,  and  fish,  and  tan  furs.  All 
for  5J  cents.     Ai! 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 

N  mistilla. 
•J:   41— 5\  Summit  Co.,  Ohio. 


Fit  I  IT  TREES,  SMALL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  etc.  A  sp'cndid  stock 
of  the  chnlcesl  varictits.  Send  for  dlscrip- 
tivr  catalogue  and  priced  litt.  All  trees 
ked  fo  es  to  carrv  to  any  part  of  the 
L'l  Ited  Stntrs. 

EDW'D  J.  EVAN?  ,t  Co  , 

Awseytnen  un<l  S<< <hmrn. 
..  Pa 

THE 
"MI.VFR     TOX.IF/       ORGANS, 

Maanfaclnrcd  by  B.  i'.  Needbam  ,t  Son. 
143.  145  .V:  147  F.a'st  Sod  St..  Now  York. 
Established  in  IMS.  Lesponsiblc  raities 
applying  for  ogemies  in  sections  still  tin- 
supplled  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  Inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
dtatance  from  our  authorised  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  i'ur  fuctory.  Send,  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


_AGEirraj    WAlfTKD    for 

LI  B"H 

1.*      TIIK 

BIBLE 

liy  DA.MKL  MAKi    II.   I  ).  1  >. 
This  i  ow  msn  lived  in  Brble 

liitv-s    and  .hew    to    live    in    all    times.     "It 
Bta,  pa)s."    "It   is  preciona  as 
gems."    l,It  p'ows  with  living  light  • 

,lc  is  full  and  (lowing,  rl?ar 
and  sparkling  '  of  the   author's 

former  works.  "Niohi  Bi  s  -  •  I 
FxTHEK'a  II'n ■-!•.,"  nearly  100  010  copies 
iaih.  Tbey  sbotild  now  canvass  tbe  same 
territory  for  "Home  Life  "  his  l«trsl  and 
best  woik.  Employmeatt  for  young  men, 
teachers  and  clergymen  in  every 
county.  Send  for  circular  aud  secure  flr«t 
of  territory.      /  t  M'Ccbdt, 

518  Arch  Strcft,  Pltiladclphia,  Pa. 

I1BSTORK  AI.   <  IIAICT    Oa?  BAP- 
TISM. 

A  comjiletc  key  to  the  history  of  trine, 
ami  origin  of  single  Immersion.  The  most 
interesting,  reliable,  and  compt 
I  document  ever  published  on  the  sn1 
I  This  Chart  exhibits  the  yeata  of  the  birth 
aud  r"ealh  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  length 
of  their  lives,  who  of  t'  em  lived  ct  the  same 
period  ;  end  khon  ■.  it  was  for  lh«tn 

mil  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct  understanding  of  the  Apostolic 
method   of   baptising.     It  I  •  inches 

»e.  and  extends  over  tbe  tWi  4iX)  jears 
of  the  Cbtistlan  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 
the  impossibility  of  single  Immersion  ever 
bavin:  in  en  the  Apostolic  method,  s  ngle 
iopy.fl  00;  rnir  copi-s,  $3  25.  8cnt  ; 
paid.    Address, 

J  II.  Moon* 

ma, 

:n  Co..  111. 

Fnrm  For  *w»lo. 
Goardiaa  ?a!  •  rf  1  'J  am  s  of  rbolce  lard. 
'  h?   sold    at    pnhlie  sale 
.  1    7:i.    Well  located,  well   wni 
Improvements,  lank  barn,  friek  hou«e.  wiih 
all  the  t.cctssary  o'll-bu  ldin^-s  ;  »iii:*ud  on- 
ly 5  miles  f  sea  good  market :  located  li 
"ilton   Towtrahtp,    a 
midway  between  Bmlthi  and 

I  ike  Elation    oi    the   A.  «V    (J.   W.  It    K,  in 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  known  as  the  Pinkrr- 
|  ton  farm.  l)«vin  Lni.r. 

l'l  It F.  ITALIAN  qi  HAS 

For  sale  the  coming  season    of  Is*',.     Plica 

i  each,  A  N1KL  KAQARICE, 

■iford  coui.ty,  Pa.     'J 'J-if. 


701 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  HOOKS  FOK  ALL 

Tlic    Binpbatlc    I>!a-Iott;   or,  The  New 

moot  in  Qreek  unel  English.     Containing 

the  original  Qreek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 

\sitli  un  [nterllneary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Benjamin  Wilson,     l'rice  $4. 

Lil'c  al  Home;  or,  The  Family  and  ita  Mem 
here.    By  Itev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

Plan,  in  Genevla  and  In  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  hie  Origin  and  Auti- 
qulty.    $1. 

H'nllcirk  :  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 
By  S.  R,  \\  ells,     tl.60, 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Ho|»en  and  Help*  Tor  the  Yoiiiiji.  $1.50. 

AIsiim   and   Aiilx   lor    Girlx.    $1.50. 

Hand-Hook  Tor  Home  Iin'rorcmrntt 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,   one  vol.  $2.25. 

How   to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

I'm  it   Culture  lor   the  iTIUIIon.     $1. 

«'onvernioii   of  St.   Paul.    75  cents. 

yU«n|>'K  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian    Household.    $1. 

<  oii.llli;  tion  of  .Han.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  (jtuKuE  Combs. 
$1.75. 

Ed  ii ration:  Its  Elementary  Prinoi pies  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.    $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 
r:>e   Ill-lit  Word  lii  the  Right  Place. 

A  New  rocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Biintn.  Showing  the  latest 
chusilication,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
Of  the  Brain.     $2.     Sent  by  express. 

Natural   laws  of  Man.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate    Life.    50  cunts. 

Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

Tlie  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  vt 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  ItB  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.     25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  iHnstr.il 
e*l  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  u. 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  tnablcd 
to  offer  the  PArtiwlogical  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;   and  who  don't  f 

The  ClirUtlan  Family  Companion.   Is 

fnblishi-d  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  y«ar,  by 
lenry  R.  Uolsinecr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

nam*  of  "Gorman  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 

maliciously  called  ''  Ihitikards.'" 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  trne  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

1 1  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  ono  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvatinn  without  obserying  all  it*  rtqvirements , 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  [fine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
sitrns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-culled  Literary  or 
political  journals. 

Suhfcriptions  niry  bedn  at  any  time. 

For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  HOLS1NUBR,  Dale  CltJ, 
Kcuicract    Co.,   t'» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  B1NDINQ. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i'i  copies,  post  paid,  fc.5o 

PLAIN   ARABESQUE  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

1-  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

L'C-dozen,  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SUEEP. 
O  i>e  copy,  post  pa'.',  -  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

Turkey  morocco,  oer.  &  eno. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

I'm- dozen        -        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

Ore  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

L'er  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

NfSt'EM.ANEOrS 

Tiiecdosiu  Earnest :  Vol.  1.  the  He 

roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price.  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  oider  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Cr.irc  Tramsn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jeuisiiis'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

sn  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  T5  cents,  postpaid. 
E'ocltct  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
nior.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  SHitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Trices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

Tfoe  Soug-i'rowned  King. — A  new 

sinking  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc-' 
lavo  pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tur.es.     Price    60  cents. $6. CO   per  dozen. 
TZse  t'leristian    Harp,    containing  128 
i  ages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter not<s-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
S5  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Si^ruionin  Sucra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Cnt'Bcri   Music      Much   care  has 
bet  n    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  iiiusi'-;    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of   the    different    denominations. 
Pr.cc  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
diz'-n,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hymn 

Book, 
Bc;ng  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  aU  Use  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  35  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

tic  vised  Kcw  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  postpaid,  12.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

IS  mo.  bt>;tion. 

Flain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid;  $1-00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

33  mo.,  sunday  school  hdttioh.       25 

Bketiiubn's  Encyclopedia.        $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immortion  B.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Imracrrion,  (Juintcr  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  poet  piid,  .75 

12  Ptplsa,  by  Bspress,  7.C0 


Piocs  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

Geiman  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead'b  1h*ologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  Cod  Pest  Paid  1.40 
Cokp*kjoii  Voline  3. hound  post  paid.  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  cilice,  2. "5 
How  to  bead  CdABACTTB-  An  illustrated 
Hand-Pook  of  l'hrt no!c  |.y  and  Physic pi  <  my, 
for  Students  end  Examiners.  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  ait.     Muslin,  $  1  25 

TlUCtB. 

P.cligious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle  copy;  30  cectr  aOozm. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  tnd  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
(onnty  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters. end  vMrrcsfri  to 

H    F    HOIPiNfiFB.  DA1F.  CITY,  PA. 


r.rrk  ol  ItPtsjis. 
Containing  Addufs  lo  Bo\6  onTobacco  To 
ministers  tn  Tobacco,  Lv,!s  of  Intern - 
pi ranee.  Win  e.Yical  aid  I  iiftiun.cn  ml Music, 
end  D8iicinp  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  ol  Co. Public  Opinion,  Voting  fer 
Wsr,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

KXTBACTB    J'llOM    LBTTKIia    COMMBXDIlse    TUB 

ESSAYS. 

Ont  Writer.— "It  is  just  whst  it  ought  lo 
be  on  Tcbsceo,  Music  and  Wcr." 

Avf.tJ.tr. — '■]  thiik  your  beck  a  very  good 
one." 

"T)je  book  it  a  splei  did  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contiaiy  lo 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

*-I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  ciicu- 
lation. 

"I  find  tliereic  good  counsel. 

"Tour  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  6p<.kcn. 

"Apart  from  works  cf  inspiration,  it ie  the. 
most  important  woik  for  the  young. 

"Y»u  tave  given  the  yonrg  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Yrur  views  are  Seriplu-al,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  gecd." 

"I  think  your  book  ii  one  of  food  advice. 

"1  rtsd  it  with  intcrst. 

258  rages,  Pric  r>i  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
TuKESuriiT,     Brentwood.  N.  II. 


BBETBBKN'S  tine  and  hymn 

BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  ITyinn  books  mov- 
ie obtained  at  the  Book  Store  ol  J.  r\ 
Funk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  hid. 

1780  1873 

Dr.    r.FARRNE  \, 

431  W    I  a»ke  St.  <fciciT£0.  HI. 

Will       fill   orders    for  Fabrney's    Blocd 
Cleanser  or  Panic ea  West  cf  Ohio. 
Dr.P.FiKRSEY'S  UKO'S  d.  Co. 
Mi  nyiic sborc,    Fr»rkiiu    Co.    Pa. 

Will  control  the  Eastern  and  South'  ru 
Slates.  Al!  Utters  should  be  carefully  di- 
rected 88  above,  and  letters  conlairing  mon- 
ey mnst  be  registered. 

This  yepr  was  more  favorable  for  cuiirg 
herbs  than  any  other  for  ten  years,  the  medi- 
cine is  therefore  warrenled  perfect. 


(fJMstian  ^amtlir  dknnpniom 


LBIHOBB. 

Volume  IX. 


.oaoc 


iui-  krrpcu.  r„>   eomn>M:iaieol» '-  J 


DALE  CITY,  T.\.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.   11,1873 


At  41  t>0  tor  t  n  .:  i 


For  the  COMFA.ni 

no  n»i 

There  is  a  great  deal  said  about  what  to  do, 
but  not  so  much  said  ol  what  we  should  not  (i  i  ; 
hence  I  will  indite  a  lew  thoughts  under  the 
bead  of  1 )  j  not. 

D>  not  waste  time  and  money    running  alter, 
every  absurd    fashion.     Just    think    how    many  ' 
poor  children  those  superfluous    bkirts    and  ru!> 
ties  might  clothe. 

I))  not  clothe  the  body,  formed  by  God,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  it  appeal  a  deformed 
piece  ot  work. 

!)')  not  torture  your  head   with  an   unnatural 
am  tutu  of  hair,    and  barbarous  pins,    until  your' 
head  aches. 

Do  not  associate  with  people  whose  principal 
topics  of  conversation  are  gossiping  items  and 
the  style;  they  will  do  more  harm  than  good. 
Choose  your  companions  from  among  those  who 
think  and  talk  of  something  higher  and  better. 

I))  not  cultivate  a  taste  tor  reading  the  light, 
trashy  literature  of  the  day.  (!noo;e  your  bonk« 
whose  authors  are  worthy  ot  the  name;  whose 
influence  will  lead  you  to  stand  more  firmly  by 
truth  and  right ;  whose  earnest  words  will  make 
you  grow  spiritually  and  mentally. 

I))  not  read  the  Bible  only  at  certain  tim  », 
just  because  you  think  it  a  duty.  Go  to  it  often. 
follow  the  man  ot  sorrow  during  his  soj  turn 
here  in  this  sin-cursed  world  ;  get  well  aqoaint* 
r<l  with  the  men  and  women  of  that  day,  and  of 
ngts  long  gone  by  ;  by  their  virtues  let  ours  al- 
so be  strengthened  ;  by  their  faults,  our  own  be  ' 
corrected. 

I))  not  shut  the  S  ivior  out  from  your  week- 
day lif',  nor  only  g i v ^  him  a  cold  welcome  morn- 
ing and  evening.  K»ep  him  with  you  while 
working  or  resting,  sunshine  or  shadow. 

])j  not  become  ^  absorbed  in  business  of  a 
worldly  nature  that  your  soul  bee  )mes  hard  and 
body  prematurely  old,  that  you  forget  to  be  soci- 
al, genial,  and  affectionate  at  heme. 

1))  not  allow  yourself  to  grow  skeptical  in  re- 
gard to  human  truth  and  goodness.  Those  with 
whom  we  may  have  to  deal  may  be  dishoi 


liule-souled,  hard  hearted  ;  but,  p  bad  wt 

inherited  the  I  im  ■  diapoaition,and  be  su  surroui  d* 
ed  by  similai  temptations,  w-  would  ban 
no  bett(  i  . 

I))    not   be   over-anxious   about  '  op 

something  fbr  a  rainy  day."     Opportunities    foi 
doing  good  are  every  day  ps  •'■)•  irhile 

the  '"rainy  day"  may  never  come. 

Do  not  ask  God  to  bites  you  in  a  general  sort 
of  a  way  only.  Talk  with  him  alone,  as  you 
would  with  a  confidential  friend.  T<  11  him  jour 
wishea,  fears  and  [dans.  He  is  ■  better  (arm  r, 
mechanic,  and  a   better  fi  I  than  you  are; 

and  it  is  wonderful   ho.v   many   v.  a\s   he   has  of 
imparting  wisdom  to  poor,  erring,  igi  bu- 

rn in  being:. 

J)j  not  mind  your  enemies,  but  go  straight 
on  ;  if  they  get  in  your  way,  calmly  walk  aro'i  I 
them. 

Dj  not  permit  yourself  to  be  carried  away  by 
the  multitude  ;  for  you  w  11  b---  all  aloiv  when 
you  die,  and  when  you  rend-  r  y^ur  last  account. 

1)  >  not  piss  it  along  whether  you  believe  it  or 
not;  but  carry  youtaelf  generoudy  towards  your 
enemies,  and  lovingly  towards  all. 

L  A.  Dosch. 

Brookmlle,  Ohio. 

OiriHlinnllj-. 


Christianity  came   into   the   world   well  nigh 
two  thousand   years  ago — not  in  tbe  if  a 

new  idea,  to  br>  consigned  to  the  ;  l>  >oks 

and  to  be  discussed  in  the  school :  ;  but  as  a  new 
Ihc1',  which  purported  to  have  powei  to  renew  all 
things,  beginning  wi'h  man's  soul  and  end 
with  earth  and  heaven.  Indeed,  it  announce  d  no- 
thing less  than  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth, 
wherein  riffhtousness  should  dwell.  (2  Peter  3: 
13.)     But  alas !  we   hare  diai  ana 

of  making  the  divine   pro  lite.      11  ••     *  ' 

not  upheld,  against  the  Gospel,  the  Old  Man, 
and  with  him  the  entire  old  creation  I  Are  the 
heavens  less  tirmly  shut,  less  lefiden  than  ev«r  ! 
h  !h^>  earth  less  barren  or  less  defiled  I  Finally, 
peopled  now  by  the  Siints,  and  an   Wt   v  r- 


706 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


chance  that  race  which  is  bcrn  not  of  blood,  nor! 
of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  but  ot  God  ?  (John  1  : 
13  )  The  pharisaism  of  the  Jews,  the  idolatry 
of  the  Gentilts,all  the  errors  and  all  the  sins  of 
the  ancient  world  have  appeared  in  Christ's 
Church  under  forms  all  the  mere  hateful  inas- 
much  as  they  are  the  corruption  of  sublime  trulh 
and  morality.  The  kingdom  of  God  has  failed  of 
being  established  here  below  ;  we  still  worship  at 
Jerusalem  and  on  Gerizem — not  in  simplicity 
and  oneness  of  heart ;  the  family  has  not  in  its 
sanctified  affection  copied  Christ's  love  for  the 
church  or  the  church's  submission  to  Christ ; 
the  reconciliation  between  the  rich  and  poor  has 
not  been  brought  about  by  the  recognition  ot 
that  equality  which  the  apostle  preached  (2  Cor. 
8:  13,  14);  prayer  has  not  consecrated  labor, 
nor  has  gladness  raised  men's  hearts.  Christi 
anity  was  intended  to  be  a  life,  and  we  have 
made  it  an  abstraction,  setting  over  against  the 
system  of  a  criticism  which  destroys  or  impairs, 
but  cannot  rebuild,  other  systems  of  orthodoxy 
which  affirm  without  beirg  able  to  convince 
and  oftentimes  without  ceasing  to  doubt. — flya- 
i  hi  the. 


For  the  Cosir.vxiox. 
Evil  Speaking. 

Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren  ! — James. 

Thinking  we  might  add  a  little  towaids  the 
advancement  of  our  Master's  kingdom  this  beau- 
tiful Sabbath  evening,  and  having  read  the  C. 
F.  C  ,  these  words  of  the  apostle  James  came 
forcibly  to  our  mind.  We  have  long  been  a 
reader  of  the  Companion,  we  believe  from  its  in- 
lar.cy  ;  and  while  we  welcome  its  weekly  visits 
to  our  friends,  and  receive  from  its  pages  words 
of  comfort  and  of  cheer,  yet  we  think  we  spa.k 
the  sentiments  of  a  good  many  ot  our  desr  mem- 
bers, when  we  say,  we  are  oft  wounded  by  the 
manner  that  some  of  our  brethren  express  tlum- 
selves  to  each  other  through  its  columns.  We 
think,  if  the  good  apostle  were  among  us,  he 
would  surely  "have  cause  to  say,  "My  brethren, 
these  things  ought  not  so  to  be."  What  an 
ocean  oi  trouble  we  should  escape,  as  a  church, 
and  as  individual  members,  if  we  would  but  heed 
the  words  before  us  !  And  if  we  could  only  get 
fully  in  possession  of  all  the  Christian  graces, 
that  the  Apostle  Peter  speaks  of,  we  think  we 
would  then  ba  fully  purged  from  our  old  sins. 
The  good  old  apostle  tell  us  to  add  to  our  faith 


virtue,  knowledge,  temperance,  patiencp,  godli- 
ness, brotherly-kindness,  and  to  crown  all,  char- 
ity, which  is  love.  No  wonder  the  apostle  says, 
'If  these  things  be  in  you  and  abound,  they 
make  you  that  ye  shall  r cither  be  barren  nor 
unfruitful  in  the  knowledgs  ot  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ."  Yes,  brethren  and  sisters,  if  these 
things  be  in'  us  and  abound,  we  surely  will  not 
Fpeak  evil  one  of  another.  ()  no  !  neither  write 
evil  one  of  another;  neither  put  a  stumbling 
block  or  an  occasion  to  fail  in  our  brother's  way. 

Now,  beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  be  entreat- 
ed to  be  more  watchful  and  prayerful.  Let  us 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  we  are 
called,  in  all  lowliness  of  mind,  over  esteeming 
others  better  than  ourselves,  and  it  will  be  wtU 
with  us  in  time  and  in  vast  eternity. 
Yours  in  love. 

B.  A.  Stoxek. 

Union  Bridge,  Md. 

It  is  fifty  years  since  1  preached  in  this 
chuich.  (All-Hallows  church,  London.)  I  re- 
member it  from  a  peculiar  circumstance  that  oc- 
curred at  that  time.  I  came  without  a  sermon  ; 
and,  going  up  the  pulpit'-stairs,  I  hesitated  and 
returned  to  the  vestiy,  under  much  mental  con- 
fusion and  agitation.  A  woman  that  was  there, 
noticing  this,  said,  'Pray,  sir,  what  is  the  mats 
ter  with  you  I*1  1  replied,  'I  have  [not  brought 
my  sermon  with  me."  Putting  her  hand  upon 
my  shoulder,  she  said,  "Is  that  all1?  Cannot  you 
trust  God  for  a  sermon]"  That  question  had 
such  an  effect  upon  me,  that  I  ascended  the  pul- 
pit and  preached  extempore  with  great  freedom 
to  myself,  and  acceptance  to  the  people  ;  and  I 
have  never  since  InkeB  a  written  jnrrcn  into 
the  pui pit. —  Wi sit  ij 

Nothing  procures  Love  like  humility ;  no^ 
thing  hate  like  pride.  The  proud  man  walks 
among  daggers  pointed  against  him  ;  whereas 
the  humble  and  the  ;  ffable  have  the  people  for 
their  guard,  in  dangers.  To  be  humble  to  our 
superiors  is  duty  ;  to  our  equals,  courtesy  ;  to 
our  inferiors,  generosity ;  and  these,  notwiths 
standing  their  lowliness,  carry  such  a  sway  as  to 
command  men's  hearts. —  Owen  Feltham. 

A  true  believer  lives  upon  free  grace  as  his 
necescary  food.  And,  indeed,  he  who  has  really 
tasted  the  sweetness  of  grace  can  live  upon  noth- 
ing else, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Tin-  Ark  ii ml    !>•(•■. 

Thc  irk,  it  .-ci  ma  1 1    Sun.    v. 
taken  captive  hj  the    Philistines,  carried 
sway  to  Aahdod,  end  lei    there    in    1 1 1 
gen's  temple.    We  know  what  happened 
to  Dagon  in  conacqoou 

This  episode  in  [arael'a  hietory  Elian 
Irate*,  among  other  thing?,  the  relation 
of  revealed  religion  lo  all  other  religion.". 
There  can  bo  no  nrticlei  of  i ■■  ace  1  •  tw<  i  n 
I  hem.  Christianity  would  not  havohad 
to  Bglil  bo  hard  for  recognition  at  the 
outset,  ifit  bad  been  ratified  with  I 
called  a  religion.  Hut  it  would  real  wiih 
nothing  short  of  being  1    aa    tht 

religion.  That  stirred  up  o)  ;  sition.  It 
ia  a  mistaken  charity  to  claim,  as  some 
are  doing  just  now  in  I  ehalf  of  hcathi  n 
i-m.  a  place  co-ordinate  wit li  Christiani 
ty.  And  the  ado  which  id  mad  ■  of  the 
oommon  elements  held  in  solution  by  all 
religions,  doea  not,  alter  all,  touch  t he 
point.  There  are  seme  excellent  thi 
outside  of  Christianity;  what  makea 
Christianity  precious,  huwevor,  is  what 
it  baa  in  excess  to  all  other  systems. 
There  are  many  things,  which. in  a  sense, 
are  essential  to  a  wele-sprcad  table,  hut 
what  a  hungry  man  wants  is  rood.  The 
l;iek  of  this  is  poorly  supplied  by  plate 
and  cutlery.  Christianity  lias  the  "bread 
of  life.''  Other  religious  systems  want 
it.  'I'h  it  is  the  difference.  The  relig- 
ion of  Jesus  must  therefore  be  aggressive. 
It  cannot  stay  in  Dagon's  temple  nnd  let 
Pagnn  alone.  The  ark  and  Dagon  can't 
l-c  friend".  Christianity  came  into  this 
world  to  break  idols. 

Yet.  Dagon's  friends  came  to  his  assis- 
tance, and  took  him  op,  maimed  and 
crippled  as  ho  was,  and  set  him  in  his 
place  a^ain.  Of  course  they  did.  I  i 
say  nothing  of  their  pride  being  wounded 
10  his  fail,  he  was  their  God,  and  of  what 
i.-  a  man  so  tenacious  as  of  his  religious 
conviction*?  Yes,  hut  what  an  unreason- 
able devotion!  you  say.  Could ir't  they 
sec  that  ihi.s  idol,  half  h>h.  haifmun,waa 
no  rival  for  the  God  of  Israel?  True;  hut 
men  arc  in  no  mood  for   argumi  nt   when 

Iircjudice  is  strong,  else  the    .lews    would 
iave  become  Christians  when    ihoy    saw 
the  empty  tomb  of  Jesus.  Attack  a  man's 

Inejud'tces  and  he  will    hug    them.      So 
I  \  pat  in  tried  to  set   up    the    Dagon    of 
Greek  philosophy  when    Alexandria 
full  of  Christians,   and    Julian    to    undo  | 
Christianity  by  reviving  idolatry. 

The  men  of  Ashdod  only  di  i  what  men 
of  ami  christian  feelings  are  doing  to  dav. 
The  reason  why  s(,  many  men  are  np  in 
nuns  against  the  gospel,  is  thai  it  breaks 
the  idols  before  which    they    have    ! 

Iaying  homage.  There  Is  a  Dagon  of 
ntcllect,  for  example.  'I  he  Bible  speaks 
of  those  who  make  a  god  of  their  belly, 
and  it  isju&t  as  true  that  some,  though 
they  aie  a  uiuch  binaller  number,  make  a 
god  of  l heir  brains.  There  has  always 
been  a  class    of   men,    modestly    calling 


f  wU 

dom,  that  i-  to  -ay      v. !, 

-et  inquiric  •  on  fool   in    regard    <■■   I  •    ' 

.  and    1  il 

■  r  thing  in  it-  way.  Bui  iol 
when  Revelation  enmes,  what  do<  it  do? 
Why,  it  tells  men  that  their   speculations 

■  ot  led  them  far  i  that    ibey    bnvo 

1 i    looking   for  truth  in  the  wrong  di 

:  that  neither  stoi  •  n..r  i  pi. 
has  faun  1  t :  um   bontim.       Whal 

Are    philosophy    and 
srrife  '  By  no  m  they   need    not 

he,  if  philosophy  wonld  he  instructed  by 
hilnsnphcr  "ill  set 
but  little  credit  for  originality  though,  if 
pts  CI  ri  i  ianity.  Di  metrius  kie>-v- 
tliat  there  will  be  lew  orders  for  silver 
(brines  it'  Paul  goes  on  preaebii 
Kphesus.  Now.  on  tin.  principle  thai 
gas  companies  might  wish  to  pul  nut  the 
sun,  there  are  plenty  of  men  who  wUh 
to  pret  rid  of  the  Bible. 

I'  i-  the  same  with  scientists — sonic  of 
them.      They  are  not  all  like   Newton,    or 
child  like  as  Farradav.     There  are 
good    many    professing    Christiana    like 

men  of  A  »h  lod.     There  ar 
men  who  seem  to  be  the  constituted  guar- 
dians of  Dagon's  reputation.      Tl 
ways  stand  by  to  ret    him    in    hi>  plane 
when  the  religion  of  Jesus    knocks    him 
down.     I.'-t  us  rebuke  the  sins  of  - 
let  us  dure  to  say   that    a    ancering  tone 
and  sensual  habit  are  incompatible    with 
Chri.-tian  character,  an  1  tl  nough 

men  who  will  take  up  the  cudgel  against 
us.  They  will  fight  us  with  Christian 
weapons,  too — say  we  are  uncharitable, 
self-righteous,  hypocritical,  and  all  that 
Then,  as  io  having  the  ark  and  D  ■ 
lodged  under  the  name  roof,  there  are 
some  men  who  are  rather  |  It  -  1  at  this 
state  of  things.  For  there  are  not  many 
men  in  Christian  countries  who  wish  to 
he  either  out  and  out  Christians,  or  out 
and  out  heathens.  There  are  some  w!i  i 
seem  to  retard  their  secular  ami  religious 
life  as  two  separate  streams,  whose  wa- 
ters run  side  ly  side  without  minding, 
just  a<  the  mildly  waiters  nfihe  Ottawa 
run  parallel  with  the  bright  stream  of 
the  St.    Lawrence.      Or,    changing  (hi 

figure,  there  are  men  who  have  no 
ception  of  the  unity  of  spiritual  life,  and 
of  its  influence  over  man.  On  the  con- 
trary, their  minds  seemed  (o  he  i  ■ 
holed.  Their  domestic  life  here,  their 
business  life  the  re,  bo  that  a  man  may 
saj,  my  business  career  is  unimpeach- 
able, even  if  matters  are  at  loose  ends 
in  my  family.  Or,  htre  is  my  crtbo- 
doxy,  tied  up,  labelel,  red-taped,  luid 
away,  M  that  1  can  put  my  lingers  ou 
it,  whatever  nun  may  say  i  t'  my  mor- 
ality. Or,  I  pay  court  to  Christiani- 
ty t  n  Sunday,  if  I  d<>  b  >w  down 
•  .-trine  <  f  Dagon  during  the 
wei  k 

And  w  ith  son  e,  it  must  be  confess- 
ed that   religioi  bing    which  is 


tolerated     It  met  I 

It  must    lie  on  its    .•  r,  and 

whatever  II  •  I  •  i 

goo  The  moment  It  makes  war  on 
their  pleoaarea,  their  pi  r  mn- 

bitloo,  men  are  n-i  hum  ml  of 

s  Hiilisinie-  i    the 

at  k   of  Oud  Out  of    |  We   nre 

often  rendnded  of  lbs  men  a  ; 
.1.  -ii-  to  depart  out  of  their  c 
because  Ihey  bad    I  i 

Christian   Union. 

♦  ^  ♦ 
lie  liiippr  Rarer, 
[low    old  arc  you  ?     Twenty' 
Thirty?      Are        a    happy   to-day? 
Were  yon   happy  >y  f     Are 

you   generally    happy?       If  ho 
have  t  •  judge  tha'  you  will  1)0 

happy  by  ami  by,     Are  yon   so  busy 

thai  you  havo  DO  time  to  be  happy  '! 
and  are  you  joiner  to  be  ha: 
you  sre  old,  and  yon  have  not  much 
to  do?  No  ;  yon  will  not.  Yon  now 
have  n  specimen  of  what  you  will  be 
when  you  ere  eld.  Look  ia  the 
of  to-day.  That  is  about  the  averarc. 
That  will  tell  y<  u  what  you  are  go- 
iog  to  be.  Wbal  yi  a  are  carrying 
along  with  you  is  what  yon  will  have 
liv  and  by.  If  you  are  BO  conducting 
v.  areelf  that  you  have  peace  with 
God,  and  with  your  fellow-men  and 
with  your  faculties  ,  if  every  day  you 

that  duty  shall  make  you  bap- 
pv,  and  you  take  as  much  time  as  is 
needful  for  the  culture  <.f  your  social 
faculties,  you  will  not  lie  exhausting 
life,  and  it  will  be  continually  replen- 
ished.     Hut  if  you  are  saving   every- 

up  tiil  you  get  to  be  an  old 
man,  habit  will  stand  like  a  tyrant, 
and  say:  "You  WOUld  DOl  et  j  »y  your- 
self before,  and  you  shall  Dot  now." 
How  many  men  there  are  who  have 
grouod  and  gronnd  to  leak-  money, 
that  ti  t  be  happy  by  and  by, 

bat  who,  when  the?    have  got  io  be 
;  Mity  years  eld,  have  need  s  p 
all  the  ible   oerv<  that    was  in 

them?  During  their  (arly  life  they 
carried  toil,  and  economy,  ond  IV  u  ga'- 
ity  to  the  excess  <t  Blingitece,  and 
when  the  lime  came  that  liny  expect- 
ed joy,  there  was  do  j  >y  B  t  the  m. — 
J  lea  In  r. 


They  that  sow  in  tears    shill    reap    in 

icy.     ETe  lhat  gooth  forth  an  1 
bearing  pi         -         '     slinJll    d  ml 
••ome  again  witl  ■    '  riogioj 

sheave;;  with  him.— Psalm  1. 


708 


CHRISTIAN  FAMllA  COMPANION. 


jMie ftnfferlng  Sinior.    [7u  J 

.;.  w.  BttR. 
Lcrfrin  ■   -there  lie  hangs, 

F'ring  death's  (post  bitter  pang*  ! 
Oli.  dear  Savior,  can  it  1 e, 
That  :i  j   ans  are  laid  ( n  ihcc? 

ing  feet  and  hands  ! 
LIcar  the  taunts  of  cruel  bandi  I 

Oli,  my  Savior,  can  it  be, 
That  thy  sufif rings  arc  for  mo? 

Deep  compassion  from  his  eye 
Falls  on  cv'ry  passer-by  ! 
( )!i.  my  Savior,  can  it  be, 
That  thine  eyes  may  look  on  me? 

Well  may  daikness  sprca  1  around; 
Well  may  quake  tlic  solid  ground; 
Well  might  rocks  and  mountains  flee, 
"When  the  Lord's  in  agony  ! 

]  Tear  lu's  strong,  forgiving  pray'r! 
Hear  his  cry  of  anguish  there  ! 
"Il  i-  fiuished,"  hear  him  cry  ! 
See  him  bow — oh,  see  him  die  ! 

Oh  !  dear  Savior,  can  it  he — 
Was  this  pain— this  death  for  mc? 
Yes,  for  mc  this  shame  and  pain  ! 
Yes,  for  me  the  Lamb  was  slain  ! 

The  Israelites. 

Surely,  if  any  race  ever  earned  a 
right  to  a  free  and  honorable  exist- 
ence, it  is  the  Hebrew.  The  undying 
faith  ana  constancy  displayed  by  that 
people  through  centuries  of  persecu- 
tion, outrage  aDd  unjust  discrimina- 
tions of  all  sorts  in  nearly  every  coun- 
try in  Europe,  Lave  no  parallel  in  his- 
tory. They  are  not  a  warlike  race, 
and  yet  they  have  shown  most  heroic 
persistence  and  undaunted  courage  in 
upholding  the  traditions  and  faith  of 
their  fathers,  and  in  clinging:  to  their 
own  ways,  when  by  a  few  words  of 
apostasy  they  might  have  won  protec- 
tion and  all  the  rights  of  citizenship. 
For  many  centuries,  to  be  a  Jew  on 
the  continent  of  Europe,  was  to  be 
the  prey  of  every  plunderer,  an  out- 
cast debarred  from  all  the  rights  even 
of  the  humblest  Christian  minds.  In 
most  cities,  the  Jews  were  penned  up 
in  teeming  hives  in  a  portion  of  the 
town  set  apart  for  their  use,  and  they 
were  locked  up  for  the  night,  as  dumb 
beasts  might  be.  This  practice  has 
only  ceased  in  Rome  within  a  very 
few  years.  But  times  have  changed, 
aud  the  proscription  of  the  Hebrew 
race  is  every  day  becoming  more  the 
exception    nccl  is   surely    destined  to 


disgraced 


utter  extinction.  It  is  matte  r  for  con- 
gratulation to  every  American  that 
no  such  cruel  and  bigoted   legislation 

as  that  so  long  prevailing  against  the 
in  Europe  has  ever 
tatutee  of  this  country 
At  the  present  day,  the  He!  row 
ilation  is  a  large  and  valuable  el- 
ement in  all  the  cities  of  Europe  and 
America.  They  are  invariably  indus- 
trious, prosperous,  and  law-abiding 
citizens.  In  Europe  they  are  carry- 
ing eff  the  prizes  in  politics,  music 
and  commerce,  and  winning  social 
distinction  by  their  merits,  wealth, 
aud  influence.  A  gentleman  of  He- 
brew extraction  is  the  only  person 
the  great  Conservative  party  in  Eng- 
land can  trust  with  its  leadership.  In 
a  crisis,  the  brilliant  Disraeli  is  in- 
stinctively looked  to  for  counsel,  and 
bis  woi  d  is  law  in  party  consultations. 
The  Rothschild  family  is  so  well 
known  that  comment  is  unnecessary. 
It  is  far  more  powerful  than  nine- 
tenths  of  the  royal  families  of  Europe. 
And  here  is  Baron  Reuter,  who  doles 
out  news  to  the  press  of  Great  Britain 
8nd  a  part  of  the  continent,  and  leases 
Persia  for  twenty-seven  years,  as  be 
would  a  shop  !  The  news  autocrat 
of  Central  Europe  is  a  Hebrew  also, 
named  Wolff.  Rhe  press  of  Vienna 
is  for  the  most  part  owned  and  woiked 
bv  Jews.       A    correspondent    writes 


awaken  shame.  But  as  Christ  taught 
U-,  the  work  is  not  to  stop  here.  The 
mourning  over  the  past  is  not  the  ob- 
jret  of  self-examination  ;  and  the  exer- 
cise which  stops  there  is  lost. 

The  Master  says,  "Watch  and  pray, 
lost  vo  enter  into  temptation."  The 
oljrct  of  the  Christian's  self-examina- 
tion is  to  avoid  evil  in  the  future  ;  not 
to  afflict  Lis  soul  with  the  burden  of 
the  past. 

Christ  takes  on  himself  the  burden 
of  the.   pest,    for  all    those    who    seik 
pardon  and  grace  through  him.     The 
humiliation  and    shame  of  remorse  is 
the  very  burden  which    we  are  to  lay 
down,   not  to    t:;ke  up,    at  the  foot  of 
the  cross.      We  do  not  honor  his  sat- 
rifice  when  we  seek  to  find  on  Calvary* 
a  load  which  he  himself  bore,  in  order- 
that  be  might  relieve  us  from  it.  Nor' 
shall  we,  in    one  iota,    atone    for    our 
errors  by  the  effort   to  grieve   over- 
them.     It  is   his   atonement    that   we 
are  to  accept,  realizing    with  free  and1 
grateful  hearts  that  he  hath  borne  cur 
sorrows  for  us. 

While  son  e  have  misapprehended.* 
the  duty  cf  self-examination,  others- 
have  contemned  and  neglected  it,  re- 
garding it  as  a  morbid  introspection, 
wbicb  tends  to  fill  the  son!  with  gloom 
and  spiritual  pride.  But  the  true  ob- 
ject of  self-examination  relates  to  the 
future.       It  is — "lest    we    enter    into 


than  crossed  the  Jordan  with  Joshua 
to  smite  the  tribes  of  Canaan.  In  the 
Austrian  Empire  there  are  as  many 
Jews  as  there  were  in  Judea  in  the 
lime  of  Titus — far  more  than  there 
were  in  the  captivity." 

It  would  seem  that  in  a  fair  field 
without  discrimination,  the  ancient 
race  is  .-lire  to  win  its  full  share  of 
the  wealth,  honors  and  emoluments  of 
this  world.  Its  faith  and  patience 
are  likely  to  bo  rewarded  materially, 
and  its  intellectual  force  is  making  a 
deep  impress  in  the  times. — Bvffalo 
Express. 


neglected 


that  '"in  Vienna  there  are  mere  Jews  I  temptation."    When  thus  understood, 

this  duty    will  be   neither 
nor  perverted. 

Two  or  three  suggestions  may  as- 
sist those  who  desire  to  improve  bet- 
ter this  indispensable  privilege. 

Let  it  be  a  morning  duty.  Take  a 
little  time  in  the  freshness  of  the  first 
hours  of  the  day,  when  the  mind  is 
bright  and  clear,  the  judgment  fresh, 
and  before  the  cares  and  disappoint- 
ments of  the  day  have  jaded  it,  and 
when  neither  weariness  nor  satiety 
tend  to  pervert  its  instincts. 

Let  us  begin  with  a  forward  look„ 
What  am  I  going  to  be  tc-day  ?  Into- 
what  temptations  shall  I  be  itkely  to 
come?  What  is  there  before  me 
h  bich  is  likely  to  try  me  ?  Where 
am  1  weak  and  vulnerable? 

Let  it  be,  then,  very  faithful  as  to 
the  past.  In  going  yesterday  through 
the  same  routine  that  is  before  me  to- 
day, bow  did  I  err?  What  are  the 
secret  springs  of  passion,  or  of  vanity, 
of  selfiishness,  of  pride,  of  indifference 


St  I  t-Kxauiina!  ion. 

Many  persons  suppose  that  the 
sole  object  of  self-examination  is  to 
humiliate  aud  abase  the  soul — to  de- 
tect in  ourselves  all  the  evil  that  we 
can,  in  order  to  deplore  it  in  confes- 
sion, anel  atone  for  it  by  contrition. 
Xow  it  is  true    that    self-examination 


does  disclose  to  us  faults  cr  sins  of  and  indolence,  of  levity,  or  of  appe- 
which  before  we  were  scarcely  con-  |  tite,  which  have  reproduced  again  anil 
scious,  and  that    such    disclosures  do    again  the  same  disheartening  errors 


OUR]  FAMI1 


[ON. 


or  ihe  Bame   weary  conflict '. 
that  i;  i  iv   wbfch  gives  peace  t<t  tbe 
that  nil  its  p 
.  il  in  pn  paratiou  ' 
i  ■■•  and  the  divine  \  Ictt  riee  ( f  ibe 
day.  'II  iib  >\  all  penitence  prepare  oa 
f<  r  ilf  fature  thn  nj  I.  lb(  bwcc-1 

Let  I  bis  examination  be  practical  In 
i  \i  iv  i!<  tail,    '  being 

•i  ay  l  e  Btin  ulati  d  and  schnoh  d,  and 


will  E 

clothing,  conforms  to  tbe  gaody  fsab- 

i  'il      V»w  a 
glance  that  tbe  i 
"Of  tbe   abondai  i 
trn  mil  ppeakelh  "      In  tbfa 

abundance  "I  tbe   beai 


enter  on  tbe  dotiea  and  difficulties  of   gaudy  fa 


ti.e  day  fon  v*  ;u  i.i  il  and  arroi  <i  at  < » 
ct  y  point,  in  d  with  tbal 
«  blcL  i  aly  tbi  f  prep- 

tar  at  ion  can  gil  e  ■ 

<  ii  c ...  ioi  ly  let  n  >i  ai  <>M  bo  piven  lo 
l!<x  kinj:  fora  aid  lai  lb<  r  Bnd  m  re  sys- 
•<  matically,  bo  ibat  oav.  |  only, 

tint  tbe  month  and  the  year  may  have 
il  eir  preparation. 

Let    tbcfe   seasons   be  BO    di 
and  marked,   and  so   happy    in 

I  bat   '  I  py    may   con  e  to   mind 
and   tben    ti.:i  ugb    tbe   <! 
•  o  leniptalion  can   pn  bi  i.t   its<  If 
without  calling  up  its  own  antidote. 


ool b  rpeakato  for 
-  to   ad  iin   Ibia   boman   I 
Tben  we  bave  a  ppecft  .,  ,  m 

ward  !  v(  ry  likely  ol  Inward 

corruption.      Tben    soch   an   i 

!.i    In  fon  \\  e    I  are 

another  illustration,  Biicb  as  baa  teen 
i  -<  d.     Buppi  ae  an  Iranger  in 

to  purchase  book  thing 
in  tin  line  of  clothing.  Tbe  8rst  thing 
lie  wants  is  a  <•>  at.     Ui  cigar 

sign.     He   says,    "That    la   not   the 
place— not  tbe  right  aigm"     Fie 
a  little   farther  and   stes  a  coat,   Bnd 
aya,  "That   is  the  place;"  g  es   in, 


Doubtless   there   are  those    bappy  bJIV8  0De   ''v,]  walks  out     He 

Christians  wbopc  lift  roovea  on  in  si  "The  next  I  want  is  a  bat."  He  ] 

tcrene  a  way  that    they   It  el  dod/i  •   Peea   !l '",,,;    sign.      He  aaya, 

*ffoch   forecast.     Many  others  have  "}bat  Is  not  tbe  place— not  the 

found    their  Bilf-examit            in   the  p,ff«i— no  bats  kept  there;"  but  goes 

pensive  twilight  of  evening,    b  source  a  liti;''  farther  and  sees  what  hi 

.<  f  dejection    and    discouragement,  in-  — a  0Bt  8'8n  5    '"'    -'  '  s   in  and    buys 

,stted  of  an  access   of  pardon,   peace  one-     AN '              "   illustration   is  all 

andsttength.     Ifsnch    will  sit  down  r'S' '-    •'    ,:s((1    aright;    but    in    mj 

with  their  faces  toward  tbe  future,  in-  '               iewing  tbe   Bobject,    !   will 

*<<nd    of  on  the  past,    and    with    the  ,!r:iu'  a  d'fl"<  rent  conclusion  than  some 

Ci  mlng  day  in  mind,  :..-k  il  e  Mater,  of  "  7  brethren  do. 

"What    wilt    ibeu    have    rretodo?''  Oftbe  first  part  of  the  illustration 

and  compare   stlf  with  Eelf,   again*!  I  would  say,  if  you   Be<            r  sign, 

anticipated    temptations,     they    may  and  go   there  and  find    nothing  there 

find  what  web  au  unhappy  duly  trans-  hot  cigars,  you  bave  found  a  perfect 

formed  into  a  joyful  piivilt  ge.—  i  //•..--  cigar  est  abiif-hmeut.     That,  then,  cor- 


liiui  Weekly. 

-»-9-*         — . 

iMPAMOH. 

OiiSwuril  Nlgtia. 

This  sulj-(t  is  of  vast   imp  rtance, 
•fli.d  is  one  that  «  e  si  ould  all  «  ell  con- 

er  :  ft  r  a  e  are  nil  therein  ci 
it'  not  about  our  "brother  or  hister,  we 
phould  be  about  ourselves,  f<  r  we  nil 
hi-.ve  our  failings  :  we  are  all  liabli 
err,  and  thereby  wave  our  Rign  u  the 
world  in  i  n<  r.     Therefore  ae«hould 
be  \erv  cartful  as  to  cor  conduct,  an  I 
Ihe  conduct  of  others  toward  us,  that    ^brawd  aome  ot  tbe  principea  ofthe 
brotherly  love  may  ii.floenrc  tbe  same.    droc,r"'<8   tf/«,,h-    and  aU  the  aaroe 

Sine  nay    Bail  thai  we  have  noth-    '  !,  "w«  "wrved  .none 

in*  to  do  with  ,iir  brother  or  >i,,.r>  «>">rrofth  bear!  a  opot  ol  pnUr— 
.c.nlrct.  Tut  in  n  v  way,!  coosid-  ""  iiilinaiion  to  folh.w  some  oftbe 
*riug  it  we  Lave  a  vast  amount  to  do    gaj  BtylraoftLi 


i  Ibrrstian — 

Itained  to  CI  ristian 

perfection,  in  wb<  I  anything 

found  contrary  to  the  laws  of  Gh  d. 

A  nd  of  -ee  it, 

10  the 

wa'k  in,  ot.tl  what  do  j 
Tl  ere  is  a  o  tat,  a  vest,  a  bat ;  j  i  b,  b 
bat,  e       thing  our  illustration  could 
i   fiod   beneath  a  ci  at  sign. 

is  then  a  uld  term 

<  I    \  ai  it  ty.     This    pai  t    c  »rres| 

■  bat   i  i .  ihcr   or  sister   \\  I 


'.urcli 

til.      \ 

lag  thi  t,,  ti,,, 

ad   regulath 
church,!  n 
er  or  Bister  a  . 

■ 

pearai  |  tba  i  rr 

•  ulAar.i 
the  oa 

\\  e  nndoubti 
son  the  to utter   can  rully  »■ 
fully  j  f  ir  ;;i  maoj 

*  ill    bo    I    i! 

lime  n  »t    i  e   their   error,    and  < 

i|  iinily  ihey  do  not  oioly- 

love  ; 
and  if  I  err,  chastise  me,  not  hard, 
but  show   me  where  I  t-rr. 

.1.   W    W 
Sural  ValU  <i,  / 

♦  ^f  ♦ 
A  Wortl  to  ltt»j«». 

h  i-  one  ol  Many 

a  youl  I  by  allow- 

to  tarnish 

it  :v 

If  this  pern  ~fill  shit 
Mifh  r  nothing  to  displace  or  dim  it 
l  re 

Profanity  N  a  mark   of  linp. 

Show  us  the  man  •■ 
.-ui  oath  i 

.  i  re 
the    eharactei 
virtue.     Withonl  a 

will  find  tin  in  in  b  Think   of 

ihi-,  and  '!•>  :i"t  lot  a  \ ilu   w 
you. 

I  i 
— hlessi  d    tra 

I    .-ill.       \ 
■ 
nre  looking   for    iv-ik-    ami   appienti 

.mi.     It 
hue 

industriou 

■  il. 

munt    hold    interconrae   with 
.  or  j  our  poul  «ill  die.   Y        m«l 
walk  wit  i   will    a 

w  it!:  j    n      Von  mn.il 

«>r  you    >\  i!l  lose  it  .    . 

I  is  but  by  appr".  to  this 

n1  j' ct  n  ■  i  id 

diligt 


710 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 

Baptism— A  Review.    No- 3. 

I  now  propose  to  enter  upon  :i  pint,  of 
the  subject,  in  which  the  critic  would 
seem  to  exult,  as  though  he  proposed  a 
question  not  easily  answered,  and  which, 
too,  the  great  mass  of  mankind  do  not 
sec  as  I  do.  The  question  now  before  us 
is  one  of  great  importance,  and  should  be 
esteemed  so  by  all  mankind;  because  the 
command  is  given  by  the  Savior,  issued 
from  hi.-  lips,  after  he  had  burst  the  bars 
of  death,  and  came  forth  alive,  mighty 
King  and  Conqueror  of  death,  hell  and 
the  grave. 

In  our  imagination  we  can  look  back 
into  the  past,  and  on  the  fortieth  day 
from  his  resurrection,  sec  him  leave  the 
house  of  his  friends  Mary,  Martha  and 
Lazarus,  and  ascend  the  hill  of  Bethany. 
See  him  walk  with  a  alow  yet  firm  step, 
and  with  an  expression  of  power  and 
majesty.  He  ascends  the  hill  with  a  holy 
radiance, which  seems  to  be  the  very  light 
of  holiness  and  peace.  It  is  an  imaginary 
scene,  impressive  heyond  expression. 
The  hill  thronged  with  an  awe  striken 
multitude,  which  knew  not  whether  to 
remain  or  fly  from  the  presence  of  the 
Son  of  God.  He  ascends  to  the  top  of 
the  Mount,  and  stands  upon  its  apex 
alone.  The  blue  sky  spreads  out  its  il- 
limitable concave  above  his  head,  and 
t lie  air  is  filled  with  a  soft  halo  of  glory. 
He  looks  upon  his  disciples,  and  utters 
the  following  language.  "All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Fath- 
er, and  of  the  Sou,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsover  I  have  commanded  yon; 
and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway.  even  un- 
to the  end  of  the  world.  Amen."  Oh, 
ye  ministers  of  Christ,  think  for  a  mo- 
ment of  the  language  that  was  uttered, 
where  it  was  uttered,  and  by  whom  it 
was  uttered.  Father  Brooks,  did  you  ev- 
er solemnly  meditate  upon  the  serious  in- 
struction given  you  as  a  professed  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God?  Do 
you  teach  the  nations  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  Christ  has  commanded,  or 
do  you  teach  them  that  it  is  unnecessary 
to  observe  them  ?  We  are  taught  by  the 
Revelator,  "Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may  have 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter 
in  through  the  gates  into  the  city."  But 
to  the  subject.  We  understand  the  lan- 
guage under  consideration  to  mean  just 
what  it  says:  it  says  the  three  names  in 
the  trinity;  And  I  understand  it  to  mean 
that  the  nations  are  to  be  baptized  in 
those  names. 

In  contending  with  our  friendly  oppo- 
nents upon  the  subject,  they  will  tell  you, 
that  these  three  are  one.  We  admit 
that;  but  does  that  change  the  idea  con- 
veyed ?  Not  at  all.  The  idea  conveyed 
by  the  language,  as  it  is  recorded,  is  that 
the  nations  must  be  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  baptized  in  the    name 


of  the.  Son.  and  baptized  in  the    name  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

"Well,  but,"  says  our  friend,  "we  are 
to  be  baptized  into  the  essence  of  the 
three;  hence  it  is  that  one  action  will 
do." 

Dear  friends,  the  language  docs  not 
say  so.  It  is  as  plain  as  language  can 
speak,  that  the  nations  are  to  be  baptized 
in  the  name  and  not  into  the  essence. 
The  text  under  consideration  does  not 
8ay,  that  the  nations  are  to  be  baptized 
in  the  names  of  the  trinity;  but  it  dis- 
tinguishes each  separate  name  of  the 
Godhead  in  the  singular  number,  as  quot- 
ed in  the  onset.  We  will  quote  again: 
"Baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  (there  musk  be  an  action  to  fill 
that  part  of  the  sentence,)  and  of  the 
Son,  (there  must  be  an  action  to  fill  the 
second  part  of  the  sentence,)  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, "(there  must  be  an  action  to 
fill  the  third  part  of  the  sentence;)  hence 
it  is  a  compound  sentence,  and  cannot  be 
filled  without  an  action  after  the  utter- 
ance of  each  of  the  three  names. 

1  was  once  interrogated  upon  the  sub- 
ject by  a  very  intelligent  gentleman,  or 
who  is  regarded  as  such,  who  wished  to 
know  why  the  Brethren  (Dunkards  he 
had  it)  baptized  three  times,  or  perform- 
ed three  actions  in  baptism.  I  of  course 
regarded  the  question  as  a  civil  one,  and 
proceeded  to  answer  it.  to  the  best  of  my 
ability.  We  were  riding  upon  the  high- 
way, and  had  no  Testament  with  us,  and 
so  I  had  to  quote  my  passages  as  best 
T  could.  Among  the  many,  I  gave  him 
the  commission  as  recorded  by  Matthew, 
and  proceeded  to  show  him  that  the  dU 
vine  Author  had  given  us  the  command 
by  placing  the  three  names  of  the  trinity 
in  the  singular,  and  not  in  the  plural. 
And  I  tried  to  show  him,  that,  if  the 
evangelist  said,  "Baptizing  them  in  the 
names  of  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghost,"  then  it  might  look  as  though 
one  action  in  baptism  would  answer.  He 
thanked  me,  saying  that  the  latter  was 
the  way  it  read,  and  that  if  the  passage 
read  the  way  I  quoted,  leaving  each  name 
in  the  singular,  then  there  was  no  getting 
around  the  question,  but  that  the  three 
actions  were  demanded  according  to  lan- 
guage. Having  no  Testament,  neither 
of  us  yielded  to  the  other's  quotation; 
and  so  we  parted. 

The  commission,  as  recorded  by  Mat- 
thew, is  an  elliptical  sentence,  and  wdien 
the  ellipses  are  supplied,  it  reads,  "Bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  [baptizing  them  in  the  name]  of  the 
Son,  and  [baptizing  them  in  the  name] 
of  the  Holy  Ghost."  There  are  other 
elliptical  sentences,  and  many  of  them  in 
the  Scriptures. 

An  ellipsis  is  the  omission  of  a  word, 
phrase  or  clause,  which  is  necessary  to 
complete  the  construction. 

We  will  give  one  for  an  illustration. 
Matth.  21:  33,  "There  was  a  certain 
householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  (be)  hedged  it  round  about,  and  (he) 


digged  a  wine  press  in  it,  and  (he)  built 
a  tower,  and  (he)  1st  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  (he)  went  into  a  far  country." 
It  is  an  evident  fact,  that  the  little  word 
"he"  must  be  there  to  make  it  a  plenary 
sentence;  but  it  is  understood  as  well  with-* 
out  it  as  with  it. 

We  will  give  another.  Luke  12:  1 8, 
"I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  (I  will) 
build  greater  (barns. )"  In  this  sentence 
the  itlea  is  conveyed  as  well  without  the 
words  "I  will"  and  "barns"  as  with 
them;  because  it  is  understoo  I,  that  he 
was  going  to  build  greater  bams,  from, 
the  fact  that  he  was  going  to  pull  down. 
his  barns,  and  the  word  barns  is  under- 
stood. 

Just  so  iii  the  commission.  The  na- 
tions are  to  be  baptized, not  in  the  names,. 
bnt  "in  the.  name  of  the  Father."  Ac- 
cording to  common  sense,  saying  nothing' 
of  grammatical  criticism,  they  are  to  be 
baptized  in  thefcinie  of  the  Son,  and  al- 
so of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  words,  "bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name"  are  understood,, 
because  they  are  clearly  expressed  in  thc 
begi lining  of  the  sentence. 

To  more  clearly  illustrate  the  case 
to  our  readers,  suppose,  friend  Brooks, 
that  you  wished  an  immediate  survey 
made  by  me,  and  I  was  to  reply  that 
I  could  not,  1  must  first  go  to  Wes- 
ton, and  Buckbannoc,  and  Clarks- 
burg. You  would  understand  at  once 
that  I  must  go  to  Weston,  and  I  must 
go  to  Buckhamion,  and  I  must  go  to 
Clarksburg.  But  were  I  to  act  on 
the  above  sentence,  as  you  do  on  the 
commission,  with  but  one  action,  and 
tell  you  that  I  had  done  what  I  said  I 
must  do  before  1  could  ','omply  with 
your  r<  quest,  you  would  at  once  say 
that  I  was  a  maniac,  or,  at  least,  that 
I  was  entirely  mistaken.  I  think  so 
too  ;  for  if  I  utter  the  name  Weston, 
and  stand  still,  and  then  utter  the 
name  Buckbannon,  and  stand  still, 
and  only  act  in  going  to  Clarksburg, 
the  first  two  parts  of  the  sentence  are 
not  filled,  and  I  have  not  done  what 
I  said  I  would  do.  Just  so  in  the 
commission,  even  admitting  your 
sprinkling,  or  pouring  to  be  baptism. 
You  utter  the  words,  "I  baptize  thee 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,"  you  do 
not  do  it,  but  stand  still ;  then  you 
say,  "And  of  the  Son."  What  of  the 
Son — baptize  ?  No,  you  will  not  ad- 
mit of  that,  but  stand  still  ;  and  then 
you  add,  "And  of  the  Holy  Ghost," 
and  then  comes  the  action,  the  very 
same  as  in  my  going  to  Clarksburg. 
I  will  let  this  suffice  for  illustrations, 
and  enter  upon  other  facts  as  proof  of 
my  position. 

Weak  and  unworthy  as  I  am,  (not 
worthy   ot  any   note  among  the  poe- 


cu 


711 


fii  d.)  ]  I. uvc  reod  c 

tbe    Importaut    Bubj«cl    of  bap- 
tism ;  BOd   I. uvc  never    li  :■'!   111 
Of  COOtrOVl  '  v.  1 1  ti  Bloglc  iui'iicr- 

Biouista  mill    |n  tlo  baptists,  hut  what 
il»-  single  Imniendonlsl    woold  quota 

■.  i-  im- 

n  1 1  ttion  1 1 ■••  primitive  d  i  de  The 
gn  at  found*  r  of  the  Methodist  Kpis- 
I  Church,  .1  bn  \\  ■  ley,  was  an 
immersiouist,  aod  ool  ouly  an  liumer- 
i.  but  be  believed  ii.  a  tbret  fold 
actioo  in  baptism,  tbe  •  e  d<  i 

Iriue  that  I  am  Irving  to  vindicate  in 
this  essay  ;  and  it  looks  lully  as 
Blrange  to  me  to  tee  \\ 
u  pudiate  trlue  immersion  as 
to  IJroi  ks  to  ii-  ar  a  man  preach  im - 
meraion  from  a  Uxl  that  reads  sprin- 
kit  —  Isaiah  t>3:  15,  "8o  shall  be 
sprinkle  man j  nations,"  which  has  no 
allusion  whatever  to  baptism.  "Well, 
Imt,"  Bays  one,  "John  Wesley  did  not 
believe  iii  trine  immersion. "  For 
n  fen  nee  see  tl  e  Life  i  !  W<  .-ley,  by 
Henry  Moore,  who  was  the  only  Bur- 
riving  t.uttee  i  f  .Mr.  Wesley's  Ms-., 
w bo  aay a,  ''When  Mr.  Weslty  I > »* [ > - 
tiled  adults,  professing  faith  in  Christ, 
Be  to  do  it  by  trim-  Immei  sion, 
if  tbe  pi  is  ids  wi  aid  Bubmii  to  it, 
judging  i  Lis  tn  he  tbe  apostolic  d  etb- 
od  of  baptizing."  1  will  give  a  few 
more,  ami  clone. 

Turlollian,  the  oldest  of  the  Latin 
fathers,  says,  "We  die  Bymboiicaily 
in  baptism."  And  he  fartl  •  i 
in  bis  treatise  on  baptism,  "This  bolj 
ordinance  is  performed  Ly  dipping  tbe 
caudidale  tLrice,  Eace  forward,  under 
water." 

Justin  Martyn,  in  bis  Apology  be- 
fore the  ilon-an  Emperor,  says,  of 
those  who  dedicate  themselves  to 
(1-  d  through  Christ,  "Upon  tbeir 
eonveraion  they  are  brought  to 
a  place  <  f  water,  and  \\  asbtd  in  tbe 
name  of  Qod  tbe  Father;  moreovei 
tin-  per.-en  baptized  and  illuminated 
is  baptiz<  d  in  tbe  name  of  tie  Lord 
Jesus,  <ind  in  the  Lame  of  tbe  Holv 
Ghost." 

Basil,  Archbishop  cfCesarra,  snv<, 
"By  three  immersions  we  administer 
this  important  ceremony  of  baptism, 
that  death  may  be  represented  in  a 
figure." 

Clement,  another  cf*  our  ancient 
Christian  fatbeis,  say-,  '  S"e  were 
conducted  to  a  bath,  just  as  Christ 
was  carried  to  tbe  grave,  ami  were 
thrice  immersed,  to  signify  the  three 
days  of  Lis  burial." 

Cbrysostoai,    another  of  our    great 


tiny,  Mi)  s,  that    '  i 

e  Im- 
mersions hi  il  i 

Tin  <  dorel  a* bo   lived  in 

tin-        •      b  of  tbe  world,  and  » 
a  a  •  :i  lew  Bed  aud  nt  mao,  i 

of  tbe  faith,  taught   li  ine   Imi 

as  llie  only  legitimate  mode  of  iii  i  in  i  ii  - 

ii;  the  ordinance.     Many  n 

Could  bring,  bill   deem  it   il! 

fur  I  am  already   I 

Tbe  formula  of  baptism 
by  Christ  in  I  on,  v.  ben 

analyzed    by 
tbority    in    our     English     lanj 

l  ly  trine    i  three 

sctions.     Tbe  uniform  practice 
(iittk  Church  ever  Las  been  a  three- 
fold action  in  the   ordii  Idiog 
it  as  necessary  as  water  is  to  c 

tUtO  tbe  prO|  er  element. 

think  that  if  our  friends  would 

search  more   diligently    for  tbe  truth 

I's  word  ey  that  «  ord  as 

it  IS  left  ou  reeoid   for  us,  they    I 

not  find  so  iniieli  time  to   Ring  tbeir 

sarcasms  at  a  conscientious  and  Inof- 
fensive people. 

I  will  ask  one  question,  and  then  I 

am  doi.e.      The    question    was    a.-k  d 

by  i  ur  Savior  over  eighteen  hundred 

year.-  ago,  and  it    seems   as  though  it 

Las  never  been  answered.  The  ques- 
tion is,  "Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord, 
aud  do  not  tbe  tl  Ingfl  which  1  ,»v  ';" 
A  M'liF.w  Stalnakeb. 


a  Few  Word*  to  the  Yewae;* 

BY,  s  o.  mi  IADS, 
When  Agesilaus  was  a.-ked,  What 
be  t  bought  must  proper  fir  boys  to 
learn,  be  answered,  "Wba1  they 
I  to  know  when  they  become 
men."  This  was  a  very  appropriate 
reply, and  is  equally  true  in  refi 
to  the  oil  or  .-;  \,  as  they  too  should 
learn  as  girls  wbat  tbey  ought  to 
know  when  tbey  become  women. 
Youth  is  the  lime  to  la;  fonud- 

I  atiou  if  we    would  rear    a  B 

i  aud  permanent  superstructure  for  sub- 

\  Bcquent  and  future  life.     I   .. 

!  to  all  youug  people,  if  you  would  en- 
joy ibis  life,  if  yon  would  be  ust  ful, 
if  you  would  lie  contented,  il  you 
would  be  truly  happy,  resolve,  if  you 
are  boys,  to  Lee  irut  n  en,  and  il girls, 
to  become  won, en,  who  make  their 
mark  in  the  world.  I  will  Bubj  >i li  a 
few  paragraphs,  brimful  of  good  ad- 
vice, for  jour  especial  benefit,  w  bieh 
1  Lave  Belf-cted  from  various  authors. 
have  often    proved    a  source  of 


I 

.    or    that 
which    is    • 

I      llesolve     in   tbal    ki-nl   of 
wi  Ich  la  i. 
w  ill  rendi  r  it  the  fed 

*<>  little  enjoy  life  and  arn 
aoch  burdens  to  tbi 
w  ho  have  notbii 

'•mill  r      that     thi 

and  i  . 

tbo  i  ml  i  f  ibis  know  fe 

I 

th.it    1. 

in  tin  ir  n  gallantry, 

but    in  an  try 

without  pi.ty  and  vir 

5.    The  active  only    Lave    tbe    true 
n  lisfa  of    life.     lie    who  k 
wLal  i;  is  to  lab  >r,  knot.  .  iiat  it 

is  to  enjoy.    Recreation  is  only  ralu- 

.die  know 
nothing  of  it. 

1 1  iv,'  a  di  finite    p  In  life 

•  ver  I  as  sight  of  it  PoBh  early, 

late  and    often.      Let    your     aim     tie 

what  i:  may  i:i  reason,  atnl  it  will  be 

imply 
this  reduced  to  pr  iClic 

7.    >•  no  good. 

;p  to  it  and  you  Buffer  all  man- 
ner of 

1  ct  that  others  have  been  in  ten  times 
wi  r.-e  plights,  have  stoutly    brai 
out  and   made  a    triumph.      A  aqnare 
purpose,    a  decided    Vfili,    BJ 
put  solidly  down  are  u'.l  you  want. 

B    A  nd  w  bat  soever  ye  d  i  in 
or  deed,   d<    all  in    the    name  of  the 
Lord  .1    -    -  thaoki  to  Qod  and 

her  by  him.  (Col   :J : 
1  of  peace,  that  brouf 
from  tbe  dead  .    that 

great  8hepherd  of  I 
the  Llood  of  the  ev>  nan*. 

make  yon  perfect  in  every  good 
to  do  Id's  will,    working  in  you   that 
which  ia  well   pleading   in  I 
through    Jesus    C!iri-t,    to 
glory  forever  and  ever.  A  •  rn 
13 :  20,  21.)—  A'-'  inoW/r il  il 

Tat  begiuning  of  strife  ia  n-  when 

one  telle!  h  out  wnl  fjfe  leave 

lutenlion,  before  it  be  meddled 

vi.-h.  —  /'/•■   it   :  t 


712 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  i fie  Companion. 
t  Iirisl* -iitlom. 

What  on  earth  ore  mortals  needing 
More  than  Jesus  crucified? 

Though  the  multitudes  are  seeking 
Worldly  pleasures  in  their  jM-ide. 

Some  behold  a  bleeding  Savior, 
But  they  do  not  hear  bis  voice; 

And  they  show  by  their  behavior 
That  his  way  is  not  their  choice. 

Others  make  a  bold  profession 

Of  religion  in  their  way, 
But  are  yet  in  the  transgression, 

Since  the  Lord  they  disobey. 

S  line  produce  a  great  commotion, 
And  they  jump  and  shout  and  sing, 

Like  the  raging  of  the  ocean, 
When  the  storm  is  on  the  wing. 

Jesus  loves  a  gentle  spirit, 
Meek  and  quiet,  warm  with  love, 

Well-befitting  to  inherit 
Mansions  in  that  home  above. 

God  lias  no  delight  in  jumping, 
Shouting  is  no  Christian's  part, 

Beggars  should  be  mild  and  humble, 
Asking  for  an  honest  heart. 

Jesus  never  jumped  nor  shouted, 
(Read  of  all  that  he  has  done;) 

Even  when  his  foes  were  routed, 
And  the  victory  was  won. 

lie's  our  pattern,  our  example, 
How  to  live  and  worship  God; 

For  he  gave  us  an  example 
How  to  walk  the  narrow  road. 

"Here  is  Christ"  and  "here  is  Jesus." 

Is  the  cry  of  every  sect: 
And  their  crying  might  deceive  us, 

Did  their  works  them  not  detect. 

Pride  and  schisms,  "strong  delusions," 
Show  to  us  by  what  they  fell. 

And  their  factious  in  confusion, 
Are  so  many— who  can  tell  ? 

Costly  liriug,  worldly  honor, 

Popularity  and  fame, 
Arc  not  pushed  into  one  corner, 

lint  are  made'tbeir  special  aim. 

Many  pay  enormous  prices 

For  a  pew  in  splendid  hall, 
Ornamented  with  devices. — 

Works  of  art — superfluous,  all. 

There  they  meet  in  gorgeous  temples, 
(ilitt'ring  with  their  lofty  spires: 

And  their  ritual  all  resembles 
Human  rites  and  vain  desires. 


Where  they  hear  the  lofty  thesis, 
Bishops  and  archbishops  thero 

Read  the  written  exegesis, 
And  the  benediction  prayer. 

Tiny  will  scarcely  give  admittance 

To  trie  lowly  and  the  poor, 
Who  cannot  afford  a  pittance 

Their  salvation  to  insure. 

Thousands  bow  to  crucifixes, 
Muttering  repeated  prayer.-: 

As  when  Satan  freely  mixes 

Truth  and  error,  wheat  and  tare.". 

They  have  forty  days  for  fasting, 
To  their  priests  confessions  make, 

And  of  them  forgiveness  asking 
For  the  Virgin  Mary's  ,-aki ■; 

Worship  images  and  paintings, 
Works  of  art  and  man's  device: 

15ut  with  Cod  have  no  acquaintance, 
Neither  know  they  Jesus  Christ. 

Many  meet  in  secret  chambers, 

In  fraternal  council  rooms; 
Pledged  or  sworn  are  all  their  members 

In  regalian  costumes. 

This  is  not  the  Savior's  doing, 
Such  is  not  his  sage  advice  : 

Holy  ends  are  men  pursuing, 
Who  will  enter  Paradise. 

Some  are  sure  of  their  salvation 
Any  moment  they  shall  die; 

Ready,  in  their  calculation, 

Just  to  give  this  world  good-bye. 

Then,  they  have  such  happy  feelings  ! 

They  rejoice,  they  say,  in  Cod, 
But  they  hetd  not  his  appealings 

To  pursue  the  narrow  road. 

But  a  few  through  tribulations, 
And  refining  fires  have  passed, 

And,  the  hope  of  their  salvation. 
In  his  promises  have  cast. 

They  are  scarcely  stored  in  convent, 
Or  caged  up  in  cloistered  cell; 

But  reside  throughout  the  country 
Where  the  meek  and  lowly  dwell. 

They  believe  the  Savior's  teachings, 

And  they  willingly  obey 
His  commandments,  his  beseechings, 

To  pursue  the  narrow  way. 

For  they  take  his  yoke  upon  them, 
And  his  burden  which  is  light. 

They  arc  not  ashamed  to  own  him, 
But  confess  him  day  and  night. 

Jas?.  y.  Heckles. 

ILiihymiUe,  Pa. 


For  the  Companion. 
Crown  ol  Pride. 

By  the  word  crowned  wc  understand, 
in  the  first  place,  any  ornamental  encir- 
cling of  the  head,  any  mark  of  honorable 
distinction;  and  in  the  next  place,  we 
may  apply  it  to  anything  which  imparts 
beauty,  dignity  or  finish. 

The  word  crown  occurs  about  sixty 
times  in  the  Bible  in  such  terms  as,  "The 
golden  crown,"  '"'Hie  holy  crown,"  the 
"crown  of  glory,"  and  "crown  <;t  life," 
itc.  But  the  phrase,  "Crown  of  pride" 
occurs  only  twice  in  the  Bible  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge.  You  will  find  it  in 
Isaiah  lis:  1—3,  "Woe  to  the  crown  of 
pride,  to  the  drunkards  of  Ephraim, 
whose  glorious  beauty  like  a  fading  flow- 
er," etc.  (3)  "The  crown  of  pride,  the 
drunkards  of  Ephraim,  shall  be  trodden 
under  feet." 

It  we  examine  the  above  passages,  we 
can  learn  that  there  is  a  "woe"  pronounc- 
ed against  the  "crown  of  pride;"  and 
farther  "it  shall  be  trodden  under  foot." 
The  question  arises,  who  -diall  tread  it 
under  their  led  1  In  answer  I  would  say, 
that  the  followers  of  Cluist  should  tram- 
ple it  under  their  feet  I  know  that  the 
brethren  are  generally  preaching  against 
pride;  but,  at  the  same  time,  wc  must  be 
sorry  to  see,  now  and  then,  one  of  our 
members  that  we  must  believe  doth  still 
wear  the  Crown  of  Pride.  Not  very  long 
ago  I  attended  a  lovefeast,  and  among 
the  sisters  I  saw  one  that  I  thought  had 
the  Crown  of  Pride  on  her  head.  I  must 
tell  you  it  looked  odd  to  me,  to  see  all  the 
sisters  having  plain  caps  on  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  which  had  a  fashionable 
hat  on,  and  I  thought,  surely  it  is  a 
Crown  of  Pride.  But  she  did  not  com- 
mune. 

Rut  perhaps  T  am  wrong  in  my  opin- 
ion; for  it  is  often  said,  that  pride  con- 
sists not  only  in  clothing,  1  at  the  vilest 
clad  may  be  proud  in  heart.  I  partly 
agree  with  the  assertion;  but  at  the  same 
time,  it  is  not  very  likely  that  any  of  the 
sisters  are  as  proud  with  their  caps  as 
those  are  with  their  hats.  However  it 
could  be  possible  that  even  sisters  would 
be  proud  of  their  caps;  but  if  that  were 
the  case,  I  would  say  to  such,  that  they 
are  wearing  the  Crown  of  Pride,  instead- 
of  the  crown  of  humility;  and  if  they  arc 
ever  so  plain.  I  admit  that  it  is  not  al- 
ways the  gayest  dressed  that  is  the 
proudest ;  for  1  have  seen  persons  who 
were  dressed  in  homespun  attire  and 
seemed  to  me  prouder  than  others  dress- 
ed in  silk.  But  as  we  learn  by  Webster, 
the  erown  is  not  particularly  adapted  to 
the  head-dress  only,  but  "anything  which 
imparts  beantyk"  etc. 

Now  brethren  and  sisters,  we,  who 
have  enlisted  under  the  banner  of  King 
Immamicl,  should  be  very  careful  that 
we  do  not  wear  the  Crown  of  Pride;  for 
there  arc  various  ways  in  which  wc  could 
wc.ir  it.  if  we  are  not  careful,  not  only 
on  our  heads  and  backs,  but  also  in  such 
things  as  fine  houses   and    barns,    if  we 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY   COIIPANK 


would  l.nilii  to  exceed  our  m  ighbor,  and 
spend  means  uselessly  just  for  beauty  and 
finish,  insti  ioa    it    t"    pi 

tlio  •  i ■ : • , . .  1  ofthe  i  ■  pel.  Bnt  I  hare 
Been  brethren  ri  to  np 

pear  humble  :u  the  time  of  our  commu- 
nion meeting*;  I  ut  it  appears  that,  some 
times,  w Inn  they    are    out    anions    the 
world,  Rome  dross  and  ad  like  the  world. 
To  Ruch  1  would  Bay,  always    appear    .-it 
ono  plnoo  liko  tho  other;  for,  If   von    go 
with  the  world  and  with   the   children  of 
( Ind  al  the  same  time,  yon  are   tn 
wear  two  orowns,  and  1    am    afraid    thai 
will  not  hold  out;  yon  cannot   serve  Ood 
and  mammon.     Chri-t  said  on    mi •■ 
sinii.  "Hi'  dint  is  not  for  me    is    against 
me.'-'      So    yon   can. plainly  see  that  yon 
must  be  a  Christian  or  a    worldling 
oannol  be  both  al  th<*  same  time. 

1  had  beon  often  il  commnnion  meet- 
if  other  Recta,  who  profess  to  be  fol 
lowers  of  I  'lui-t.  that  it  made  n  e  feel 
had.  They  :it  such  Benrons  profess  to 
eat  and  drink  the  flesh  and  Kln.nl  of 
Christ,  ami  T  think  that  they  should 
come  very  humbly;  hut  instead  of  coins 
inL'  humbly  tiny  onme  in  tin-  rery  height 
of  fashion  and  lolly.  Jesus  wore  the 
"crown  "I'  thorns,"  but  they  wear  the 
Crown  of  Pride;  apparently,  each  tries 
to  ho  dressed  tin-  gayest,  and  tiny  must 
have  new  hats  and  dresses,  etc,  before 
the  communion  and  thus  they  appear  to 
commune  with  crowns  "'l  pride  on    their 

head-      and     hacks.         I     often     thought, 

"Such  persons  »re  snn  ly  not  discerning 
th>  Lord's  body."  Nevertheless,  God 
torbid  that  I  shonld  judge  them;  hut  1 
am  fearfully  afraid,  that  their   Crown    of 

P pride  wili  he  trodden  under  foot  at  the 
last  day.  if  they  do  not  reform. 

But  it  has  !„.,[)  said  to  me,  that  pride 
doth  not  consist  in  the  clothing,  but  that 
a  humble  garb  might  cover  n  proud 
heart,  and  that  an  humble  heart  can  he 
covered  with  silk.  Now  I  agree  (as  I 
have  already  hinted  in  this  article.)  that 
a  proud  heart  can  he  cow  red  with  an 
humble  garb;  hut  en  the  other  hand  1 
am  very  slow  to  acknowledge  the  latter 
clause  of  the  above  quotation.  I  will 
try  and  give  some  reasons  for  believing 
as  I  do.  I  will  make  a  comparison  here. 
Suppose  any  of  us  should  travel,  (as  many 
of  us  do.)  and  we  should  come  to  u  town 
at  meal  time,  or  at  lodging  time,  and  we 
would  like  to  have  lodging  and  refresh* 
incuts.  Well,  as  we  would  go  through 
the  town,  we  would  sec  humble  huts,  hut 
we  Would  not  enter,  for  we  would  not  ex- 

1>cct  to  find,  in  such  huts,  what  we  want; 
>Ut  at  last  we  come  to  a  huge  house,  sign 
hoard  "Union  Inn,"  or  the  like.  We 
would  enter,  and  inside  we  would  find 
what  we  expected.  And  so  with  every- 
thing. We  can  always  sec  the  sign  out- 
side; and  if  we  enter,  we  can  invariably 
find  inside  what  the  sign  calls  for.  dust 
so  with  pride.  If  persona  dress  in  the 
late  fashions,  and  vanities  of  the  world, 
I  put  them  down  as  proud;  for  if  we  can 


see  tin  1 1 1  •  ( 

•  ••■•  i-  in  the  I 
Non  r||  try 

imp  the  Cron n  of  l'i ids  undi 
feet,  and  not  |  ut  it  on  our  children,  as 
In,  and  thus  implant  pride  in  tbi  ir 
ten  hi  li.  arts,  that  can  hardly  be  remov- 
ed. If  we  tramp  the  <  Irown  of  Pride 
under  our  feel  w bile  we  ate  here,  then 
we  can  expect  to  wear  the  crown  of  glory 

in  the  eternal  World. 

Noam  !!.  Bl  OUOH. 

X,  10  /.'.it<  i ;■,  MM,    /'.;. 

Fuitli   \\  oi  k<  ili  by  LOTS), 

ltV  THOMAS  BOW  M  \\\ 

Till  cross  of  Clui-t  is  now  the  one  di- 
vinely appointed  instrument  for  drawing 
all  men  to  I  iod.      In  it  is    em!  o  lied    the 

idea  of  divine  -\inpnthy  with  man.      And 

in  this  idea  of  the  rinlesi    suffering  of  the 
Son  of  God,  and  that  for    ns    sinni    i 
hidden  the  divine  secret  for  the  transfor- 
mation of  our   nature   -for    subduing    by 
love  the  selfish  heart  of  man. 

The  conviction  of  sinfulness  and  the 
promise  of  forgiveness  is  the  peculiar 
characteristic  of  our  faith.      Humiliation 

for  tiie  one  and  gratitude  for  the  Othl  r 
are  the  effects  which  it  produces  in  the 
mind  of  every  one  who  believe-:  ami  thus 
that  which  the  moral  law,  or  at.y  law, 
Could  not  do,  the  gospel  can  do  While 
the  former  can  only  forbid  transgression, 
the  latter  attracts  to  obedience.  Faith 
in  Jesus  produces  lore  to  God,  and  the 
loveof'God  is  the  keeping  of  hw 
mandments.  Thus  the  gospel  substitutes 
hope  for  fear,  and  love  for  law,  and  su- 
percedes the  commands  of  duly  by  the 
higher  and  holier  influences  ol  filial  grat- 
it  ode, 

For  the  old  principle  in  the  world  be- 
fore Christ.  "Po  this  and  you  -hall  live, 
do  it  not  and  yon  must  die."  our  gospi  I 
has  substituted  the  principle  inspired  by 
the  hope  of  deliverance  from  sin.  Now 
we  hear.  "lie  of  good  cheer,  thy  sins  may 
be  forgiven  thee:"  never  fear,  only  be- 
lievi  :  and  believing,  we  love,  and  love 
we  obey,  and  thus  fulfil  all  the  law  of 
God. 

The  assurance  that  God  cares  for  us, 
notwithstanding  our  sinfulness,  and  that 
be  has  provided  a  way  by  which  be  luaj 
be  a  just  Cod  and  yet  our  Savior,  chang- 
es our  natural  dread  of  him,  and  enmity 
toward  him,  into  love.  Thus  faith  in 
Christ  is  almost  almighty,  where  the 
threatening?  of  the  law  were  weak. 

Our  religion  supplants  the  sense  of  un- 
appeasable anger  by  the  belief  of  assured 
forgiven''--,  an  1  substitute-  for  the  pio.-- 
i'evil,  and  that  continually,  the 
hops  of  holiness  and  happiness;  and 
pointing  out  to  us  our  Redeemer,  our 
;o  ins  bidding,  and  he 
leadeth  us  whithersoever  he  will.  Voi- 
le    there     i-    a    mysteril  '  in  this 

faith  in  Christ     It    is    more    influential 

than  all  I  c.-ido. 

It  is  hard  to  regard    with    indifference 


'»•••  »b  |  itlioa)  u|  ■ 

I  null  to  iin|  o 
ul  dui  d   o 

■ 
d'n  d    for    u-    while  i 

that  by  .me  altogether  li- 
lies '  Can   III ul    «  i 

cent.  Ill  plates  the  gr.  .-it  ii  v  r.  ry  of  the 
New  Te-i.im  nt     (J<m1    uianili  -t    in    t  lie 

l  be  Son    i  I  I  iod  1  ecotuing  il 
of  Man    and    ponder    on  what    I 

and     .i 

.    and    i  i  admit  u- 

mmnnion  with  the    higl 
odm      ..i  heaven     res,    int..  .    • 
with  the  great  I    \  VI      ..  |  then    •  !■ 
ately  dUregard  hi  ■    commandmi  nt-.        | 

lhai  sin  he  came  to  The 

r  ofthe   in  full 

It  is  a  libel  on  our    religion    to    .. 

that     a     per-. n  introduo  d  into  tie 

cnee  ol*  God,  brooded  over  by  the  Spirit, 
which  proceeds  from  the  Father,  and  the 
Son,  and  filh  1  with  gratitude  for  p  . 
and  p  tacc,  finds  it  hard    to    deny  all  un- 
godliness, and  live  soberly  and  righl 

ly,  while  to  do  the  wiil    of  God    i-    bis 

phiefest  delight  and   :  M    :, 

indeed  may  say  they  have     faith,  ai 
live  in  sin:  but  then,  our  Bavioi  bs 
self  given  ii- the  ml,,  whereby    to  judgo 
them.     By    their    fruits    ye    shall  know 
them.    They  who    mind    earthly  things 

mies  ofthe  cross,    for   ei>r 
workef  h  by  love.  <•',  ,/  1/....- 

for  the  ('ovii-  i 
Fxlracts  Ironi  Christian  Writ    r-i. 

1.  "I  hope  the  publishing  of  arti- 
cle.-, in  our  periodicals,  written  against 

tho  order  ofthe   Church  in  auy  of  her 

practices  will  forever  cease,  and  the 

tity  to  replj  will  be  avoidi 

2  "But  sanctify  the  I.  r.i  (iod  in 
your  hearts  :  and  be  ready  always  ti> 
give  an  answer  to  every  n:a:i  that 
asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  you,  with  met  ku.  ar." 

'.',.   "If  there  be  any    who   do  n    t  I  > 

believe,  let  such  -seek  their  associates 

among  those  who  are  if  like  pre- 
cious faith  with  them- Ives." 

4.  "Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert  bias, 
let  him  know  that  he  which  convert- 
ed the  sinuer  from  the  error  of  bis 
way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  bide  a  multitude 

5.  "Whosoever  is  afraid  of  submit- 
ting any    question,  civil  or  religi 

to  the  test  <>f  free  discussion,  is  mora 
in  love  with  his  own  opiuion  than 
with  truth.'' 

.T.  Zt  ok,  .Tr. 


GAM  all  you  can,  save  all  you  can, 
give  all  you  can. —  Wesley. 


711 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 


(niit'N  Wile. 


There  are  some  people  iu  the  world 
who  piofess  to  believe  that  Adam  and 
Eve  were  not  tie  old y  people  created 
in  the  day  of  creation.  And  to  prove 
their  position,  they  refer  US  to  Cain's 
wife,  but  which,  when  rightly  consid- 
ered proves  nothing  in  their  favor,  if 
people  would  hut  take  heed  to  the 
word,  and  not  be  wine  above  what  is 
written,  it  would  be  far  better.  Mark 
the  word,  "And  in  process  of  time  it 
came  to  pass  "  Not  while  they  were 
boys.  Not  in  ten  or  fifteen  yeare  af- 
ter the  creation;  but  iu  process  of 
time.  It  may  have  beet)  several  hun- 
dred years  after  the  creation,  that 
Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  oftbe  ground 
an  offering  unto  the  Lord,  when  the 
Lord  had  no  respect  for  Cain  and  his 
circling.  But  unto  Ahel  and  his  of- 
fering the  Lord  bad  respect  For  it 
seems  Abel  kuew  what  would  be  well 
pleasing  to  the  Lord,  and  how  to  wor- 
ship iu  sincerity  and  truth. 

Now,  considering  that  Cain  and 
Abel  may  have  been  two  hundred  or 
more  years  old  at  the  time  that  Cain 
slew  Abel;  and  during  this  while 
Adam  and  Eve  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters ;  for  the  command  had  gone  forth 
to  '  he  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  re- 
plenish the  earth."  And  their  chil- 
dren and  children's  children  for  five, 
six  or  more  generations,  may  have  in- 
creased or  multiplied  iu  the  same  ra- 
tio that  Ariam's  family  did.  So  that  it 
was  no  difficulty  for  Cain,  "In  pro- 
cess of  time,"  to  get  a  wife.  Some 
of  Adam's  sons  must  of  course  have 
marritd  their  sisters,  and  as  there 
was  no  law  to  the  contrary  it  was  not 
wrong.  As  Cain  dwelt  iu  the  land 
of  Nod,  it  is  very  probable  that  Nod 
was  one  of  Adam's  sons.  When  men 
lived  nearly  a  thousand  a  ears,  thfy 
could  produce  large  families. 

Jas  Y.  Heckler. 

Harleysville,  J'a, 


A  S5<  auliliil,  Touching   Incident. 

The  Bible  tells  us  that  woman  is  to 
be  a  help-meet  to  mau,  and  the  man 
is  to  be  the  support  of  the  woman. 
To  make  married  life  a  source  of  hap- 
piness, affVction  must  Yule  the  heaits 
of  both.  The  married  pair  must  be 
mutual  helpers,  one  to  the  other. 
Theu  the  conjugal  state  becomes  a 
smooth  and  pleasant  road,  fringed 
with   fragrant  flowers,    which    bloom 


even  in  the  depth  of  the  winter  of  ad- 
versity and  sorrow. 

"I  have  read,"  says  the  author  of  a 
recent  work,  "a  beautiful  illustration 
of  this  point:  A  lady,  travelling  in 
Europe,  visited,  wi'h  her  brother,  a 
town  in  Germany,  and  took  lodgings 
with  a  remarkable  couple,  en  aged 
man  and  woman.  They  were  hus- 
baud  and  wife.  They  lived  by  them- 
selves, without  child  or  servant,  sub- 
sisting on  the  rent  accruing  from  the 
lease  of  their  parlor  and  I  wo  sleeping 
rooms.  The  lady,  in  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  persons,  says:  'When  we 
knocked  at  the  door  for  admittance, 
the  two  aged  persons  answered  the 
knock  together.  When  we  rang  the 
bell  in  our  rooms,  the  husband  and 
wife  invariably  came,  side  by  side. 
And  cur  requests  were  received  by 
both,  and  executed  with  the  utmost 
nicety  and  exactness.  The  first  night, 
having  arrived  late  by  the  coach,  and 
merely  requiring  a  good  lire  and  our 
tea,  we  were  puzzled  to  understand 
the  reason  of  this  double  attendance.' 

"When  the  time  to  retire  came  the 
lady  was  surprised  to  see  both  hus- 
band and  wife  attending  her  to  her 
chamber,  and,  on  looking  with  sone 
seriousness  toward  the  husband,  the 
wife,  noticing  her  embarrassment, 
said  to  her,  'No  offence  is  intended, 
madam,  my  husband  is  stone-blind.'' 
The  lady  began  to  sympathize  with 
the  aged  matron  on  the  great  misfor- 
tune of  haviug  a  husbaud  quite  blind. 
The  blind  mau  exclaimed  :  'It  is  use- 
less  for  you,  madam,  to  speak  to  my 
wife,  for  she  is  entirely  deaf,  and 
hears  not  a  word  you  say  !'  Says  the 
lady  boarder,  Here  is  au  exemplifica- 
tion oftbe  divine  law  of  compensa- 
tion. Could  a  pair  be  better  matched  ? 
They  were  indeed  'one  flesh.'  He  saw 
through  her  eyes,  aud  she  heard 
through  his  ears.  Ever  after  it  was 
interesting  to  me  to  watch  the  aged 
man  aud  his  aged  partner  iu  their  in- 
separableuess.  The  sympathy  for 
each  other  was  as  swift  as  electricity, 
and  this  made  their  deprivation  as 
nothing.  This  beautiful  domestic 
picture  would  only  sutler  from  any 
words  of  comment." — LulJieran  Ob- 
server. 

Oh  !  it  is  sweet  to  be  the  Lord's,  to 
be  sensibly  devoted  to  him  !  What  a 
blessed  portion  is  God  !  How  glori- 
ous 1  how  lovely  !  How  my  soul  longs 
to  employ  my  time  wholly  to  God. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  Pa.,  Nov.  11    1873. 

Editorial  Correspondence. 

Wateki/  0,  Iowa.  } 
Oct.  27th,  1873.  >' 

After  leaving  Clear  Lake,  we  re- 
turned to  Nora  Springs  ;  aud  after 
dinner,  brother  Workman  conveyed 
us  to  the  Brick  School-house,  where 
the  Brethren  had  appointed  a  council 
meeting.  There  was  not  a  full  turn- 
out of  the  members.  This  appears  to 
be  a  general  shortcoming  of  the 
church.  Our  business  meetings  are 
not  as  punctually  attended  as  they 
should  be.  They  could  be  made?  much 
more  interesting,  as  well  as  ID  ore 
profitable,  if  all  the  members  would 
attend  :  not  only  the  brethren,  but 
also  the  sisters,  young  and  old.  Let 
all  attend  the  council  meetings,  cud 
all  participate  iu  the  exercises.  This 
congregation  hasouly  been  organized 
within  the  last  year.  W.  J.  II.  Low- 
man  is  the  Elder,  and  John  (J  Eby, 
minister.  Tne  church  at  this  place  is 
apparently  iu  a  prosperous  condition. 
May  the  Lurd  keep  it  iu  this  condi- 
tion. 

In  the  evening  we  preached  in  the 
Baptist  meeting-house  at  Nora 
Springs.  Lodged  with  Elder  Bau- 
mau,  and  renewed  our  acquaintance 
with  his  family. 

On  Sunday  forenoon  wo  preached 
at  a  school-house  near  brother  Tooth- 
man's,  to  au  attentive  audieuce. 
Dined  at  brother  Jacob  Ankuey's. 
Had  au  interesting  interview  with 
his  son-in-law,  Brubaker,  who  is  zeal- 
ously engaged  iu  the  profession  of 
teachiug.  We  earnestly  pray  that  he 
himself  may  become  a  disciple  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  so  that  he  may  consist* 
eully  teach  his  pupils  the  way  of  life. 

In  the  afternoon  we  attended  a  so- 
cial meeting  at  the  house  of  brother 
Workman.  Brother  Workman  is  the 
pioneer  of  the  Brethren  iu  this  county 
aud  neighborhood.  His  house  is  tru- 
ly a  Brethren's  bouse.  The  meeting 
was  au  interesting  one,  aud  we  hope 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


71'. 


the  brethren  and  listers  will  eooUnoe 
to  Meemlile  in  such  a  capacity,  lo 
Ibe  evening  we  again  presetted  lotbe 
Baptist    church,     at     Nora     Spring! 

Qood  attendance  and  excellent  atten- 
tion. 

After  meeting,  brother  Jacob  Ebv 
took  us, —  brother  and  ."inter  Reber 
and  ourselves — to  hid  home,  where 
we  spent  the  balance  of  the  eveniug 
and  the  next  forenoon. 

Monday,  80tb.  About  one  mile 
from  brother  Eby's  is  a  very  interest- 
ing moood,  on  the  banks  of  the  Lime 
Creek,  which  BIS  about  lifty  feet  high. 
It  is  a  clay  bunk,  having  petrifying 
virtue,  which  is  tilled  with  petrified 
shells,  wood,  ami  animalcule.  We 
have  with  us  some  very  tine  and  rare 
Specimens  for  our  cabinet.  Afternoon, 
brother  Eby  took  us  to  Nora  Junc- 
tion and  iu  due  time  we  took  the  cars, 
brother  aud  Bister  Reber  for  home, 
nnd  we  stopped  off  at  C'arksville. 
J>r.  Crooce  met  us  at  the  station  and 
conducted  us  to  his  home.  His  wife, 
si.-ter  Leah  Cronce,  is  one  of  our  oc- 
casions] contributors  Here  brother 
Samuel  D.  (J  icbeoonr  met  us  and 
took  us  to  his  home,  about  haif-way 
between  Clarksville  and  Shell  K  i  k. 
Here  we  had  the  Grst  opportunity  to 
catch  a  few  fish  by  the  spearing  pro- 
cess, in  the  waters  of  the  beautiful 
Shell  Rock  River 

i  nesday,  21st.  This  forenoon  wife 
and  I  had  a  pleasant  boat  ride  on  the 
river,  and  gathered  a  number  of  small 
shells,  with  which  the  bottom  of  the 
river  is  liued.  Afternoon,  brother  G. 
took  us  to  Shell  Rock  where  we  took 
the  ears,  where  we  again  met  sister 
Berkley,  and  also  brother  Ellis  of  I 
who  \va«  on  Ins  way  to  Indiana.  Here 
brother  Joseph  Savior  met  us  and  took 
us  to  his  home,  where  we  pleasantly 
spout  the  eveniug,  and  next  forenoon 
This  was  our  home  on  our  visit  last  year, 
sister  S.  being  a  sUter  to  our  ti  a  veiling 
companion,  Dr.  Beachley. 

Wednesday,  --.  Preached  at  Orange 
Grove  school- house,  to  a  small  but  atten- 
tive audience;  small  on  account  of  the 
inclement  weather.       Lodged    at    Elder 


'. I  ;  i       . 

meeting,  ow  roung  brothi  r    i  I 

Fadely,  from  the  neighbor)) !  ol 

City,  formerly,  bol  i.  uuty, 

II.-  i-  now  looking     K 
Elder  Bouehly   expects  to  have    alls  on 
Friday,  to  sell  nil  hi>  farming  ntem 
he  intends  to    retire    from   buaiot 
tirely.    This  will  enable  him  to   give   hii 
time  all  to  his  official  dol 

Thai  Returned    our   riding 
pony   to    brother    Baylor's.       Dint  1    il 
brother    Lewis  Berkley's,  who  tbei 
na  to  see  sister  Harrison,  who  was    bow- 
it  at  h Thence  he  took  us  to 

brother  Samuel  II.     Miller's,     where    wo 

upenl  the  evening.  Our  young  sisters, 
Annie  Miller  and  Katie  Baylor,  sod  si«trr 
Mary  Miller,  were  also  in  our  company, 
and  we  spent  a  pleasant  evening, 

Friday,  24       Brother  Miller    took  bbc 
to  Waterloo,  where  I  -pent  the  day  inter 


: 

On  N  i 

pida,  at,  i 

N  I       \l   (he 

10th  ol    •  •     will    r<  i 

I  -i. 

1 1 

H   B  Eioi  mioKs. 

To    '.»i-ni». 
Vou  are  already  aware  that  br 

Qaioter  has  purchased  the  Cbkistiam 

I    •  Mil  V     ('•  M»A1  It     cbSI 

hsndi  at  the  eloss  eft: 

unit-.      The     (\  Ml 

ducted  mi  the    Bams   principles  it   ha* 
i,  and  to  bSTW 
'  -  in   \  i  IW  ;  and  it   i-  certain  that 
the  flame    labor  aud  expense   will  at- 
tend its  publication.      We  must  tl  ire- 


viewing  the  town.    Dined  al    I >r.  Gabriel  ■  f°re  pursue  the  same  general  t 


Beachly's,  where  I  had  the  pkasnre  of 
meeting  brother  Daniel  Spichor,  M.  D. 
from  (Vain  Creek.  All  were  in  rood 
health. 

In  the  evening  we  attei  ded  i  social 
meeting  at  brother  Peter  HotTs,  in  the 
room  occupied  by  our  afflicted  brother, 
Jacob  Moore,  whom  we  had    visited    be 


With  our  next  Number,  we  aim  to 
send  out  our  prospeetases  aa  usual. 
So  fur  as  possible  we  will  send  to  all 
of  our  former  agents;  and  wo  hope 
yon  will  continue  to  work  for  tho 
Companion  as  you  have  done,  and, 
if  possible,  with    greater   energy.     If 


fore,      lie  is  still  painfully  afflicted,    and  |  aDV  of -V0H  8bould   fail  t0    rc«ive  the 
getting  no  better.     Though   his   body   is    necessary    out6t,    do  not   feel  your- 


Wettk,    WC    arc    clad    to    observe   that   his 
Faith  is  strong. 


selves    slighted;    but  goto    work,  at 
once,  willingly  and  heartily,  and  with 


Saturday,   25th.      Visited    al    brother    an  assurauce  that  your  i  (Torts  will  bo 


Abraham  Good's,  and  brother  Paul  Co- 
bauglt's,   old  acquaintances.     Lodged  at 

brother  Henry  Qochcnour'a,  where  we 
had  a  little  singing  circle;  Lilt  were  dis- 
appointed iu  having  all  the  members 
Still  we  had  a  pleasant  time, 
with  all  our  disappointment.  The  broth, 
or  and  sister  had  gone  to  much  trouble  to 
hav  a  pleasant  interview. 

Sunday,  26.     Brother  Q.    took    ns    to 

the  meeting-house  for  lorenOOO    Services, 


appreciated.  The  cause  is  a  worthy — 
a  noble  oue,  and  we  hope  that  none 
of  you  will  hesitate  or  falter.  Enter 
on  the  work  of  soliciting  subscribers 
with  confidence — with  a  dt  termina- 
tion to  do  your  work  thoroughly  Q  i 
not  only  to  all  of  the  members,  but  to 
your  friends  and  neighbors  in  genera!. 
I>o  not  merely  ask  them  to  subscribe, 
but  it  ihey  hesitate,  urge  your  claims, 


where  we  had  a  good  attendance.  Thence  answer  their  objections,  waive  their 
to  brother  Matthias  Miller's,  where  we  apologies,  and  convince  tLem  that  it 
spent  a  few  hours  with  the    family    and    ja  DOt  0D]V  tncjr  ,jutv  but  a  privilege. 


other  friends  who  met  there.     Thence  to 

Pleases!  Hill  school-boose  for  preaching 

at  2  o'clock.     Thence  to    brother  Reber's 

,  ,    ,.       ,     ,,     .  Lord  iu  that  copacitv  ;  and  "wbatso- 

where  we  again  met    the    brethren    one  ' 

ever  ve  do,  do  it  hrartilv,   as  to  the 


Regard    yourselves,    not    merely    as 
agents  lor  a  paper,  but  as  servi; 


sisters  in  social  meeting. 

Monday.  27,  which  is  to  day,  we  have 
visited  at  brother  .John  Spiehct '-.  in 
Waterloo.     We  are  ijuite  well,  and    have 


Lord,"  and    he  will  bless  your  efforts 
and  reward  your  labors. 

J    W.  11. 


710 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRES  PONDENCE. 

Correspond  enci  of  church  newt  solicited  from 

a'.l  }iartf  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
■and  addret* required  on  every  communication 
■is  i/naratitec  of  good  faith  ■  Rejected  ((n.niut.i- 
nulont  <»'  matiuteHpt  uted,  not  retained.  All 
'Otnmut'.icatit  n*  for  publication  rhoidd  be  vrit 
.en  upon  one-  stile  of  the  <>e  t  cult- 

Oeutli  f'eimlty,  Again. 

In  So  41.  page  C53  I  find,  under,  ''['lie 
Death  Penalty,"  and  over  the  signature 
L.  A.  Po.-ch.  a  reference  to  my  Query, 
"T«  there  any  repentance  unto  salvation 
for  murderers?'1  Dosch  5ays.  "On  this 
subject  I  beg  leave  to  differ  with  the 
writer;"  and,  "we  are  glad  to  see  and 
notice  the  fact  that  the  religious  press 
has  taken  up  the  subject  of  capital  pun- 
ishment, and  is  discussing  tlie  question 
of  putting  men  to  death  by  hanging. 
Some  ho#st.  old  Mosaics  and  Puritans 
stick  to  .the  old  way  of  revenge,  and,  ac- 
cording to  their  interpretation  of*  the 
Scriptures,  still  demand  'an  eye  for  an 
eye  and  a  tooth  for  ;i  tooth,1  "  &e.  And 
saj*s  he  fartber(  "We  have  not  been  able 
to  take  that  viewofthe  subject,"  since' 
Michigan,  Rhode  Island.  Wisconsin  and 
Iowa,  "have  repudiated  the  law  of  blood, 
for  blood,  and  life  for  life.  Here  is  die 
experience  of  five  states.  Look  at  them; 
are  they  not  peers  of  any  other?"  ''I 
think  there  is  a  better  method  of  dealing 
with  criminals  than  brother  Sayler  would. 
I  think  hanging  is  unchristian,  unsuccess- 
ful, and  even  barbarous." 

These  arc  the  views  of  L.  A.  D.  on  the 
subject  on  which  be  begs  leave  to  differ 
with  me.  The  reader  will  observe  (bat 
the  ReUfjimis  Press,  the  local  Inns  of  your 
states,  (which  be  numbers  five),  and  I 
think:  is  all  the  evidence  be  offers  for 
his  differing  with  me.  Not  our  scripture 
reference  is  found  in  his  article.  TllK  RE- 
LIGIOUS Pr-ESs!  What  authority  is  that 
to  ground  religious  faith  upon?  Consult 
it  on  any  of  the  ordinances  and  what  will 
you  learn?  Consult  it  on  non-resistance. 
or  on  any  part  of  the  self-denying  princi- 
ples taught  in  the  New  Testament  scrip- 
tures, and  what  will  you  learn?  The 
State  laws  of  Michigan,  Rhode  Island, 
Wi.-consin  and  Iowa — what  a  platform  to 
build  faith  upon,  to  those  who  read  the 
crime  statistics  of  them  !  L.  A.  D.  will 
please  excuse  mc  in  declining  to  learn 
faith  with  him  from    these.  I    think 

there  is  a  better  method  of  dealing  with 
criminals  than  brother  Sayler  would." 
Brother  Sayler  advocated  no  method  of 
dealing  with  murderers  at  all;  be  only 
held,  and  still  holds,  that  wilful  murder 
is  a  sin  unto  death,  which  is  not  to  be 
prayed  for,  and  must  be  atoned  by  pay* 
ing  tlie  penalty. 

T  think  hanging  is  unchristian,  un- 
successful, and  even  barbarous."  Of  the 
mode  of  manner  of  executing  God's  law 
brother  Sayler  said  nothing,  and  lias 
nothing  to  say,  not  Icing  appointed  to 
that  office;  hut  to  cull  the  execution  of 
God's  law  barbarous  is  synonomous    with 


calling  God  a  Barbarian,  and  is  the  same 

spirit  which  used  to  charge  the  Savior 
with  casting  out  devils  through  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  devils.  L.  A.  1».  will  please 
again  excuse  me  in  not  believing  God  to 
be  a  barbarian.  And  as  my  faith  is  root- 
ed and  grounded,  not  cm  '"State  laws." 
nor  the  "Religious  Press,"  or  on  what 
"I  think,"  but  on  the  law  of  the  Lord,  I 
refer  to  it. 

''And  surely  your  blood  of  your  lives 
will  I  require:  at  the  hand  of  every  beasl 
will  I  require  it,  and  at.  the  ham!  of  man; 
.it  the  hand  of  every  man's  brother  will  I 
require  the  life  of  man.  Whoso  sheddcth 
man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be 
shed:  for  in  the  image  of  God  made  be 
man."  Gen.  9:  5,6-  Heie  is  this  bar- 
barous !aw;  which  a  merciful,  and  not  a 
barbarous  God  enacted.  "At  the 
hands  of  man"  does  God  require  tlie  life 
of  the  murderer.  Doe«  God  change  ?  "In 
the  image  of  God  made  he  man."  Does 
a  murderer  bear  the  image  of  God?  '"Tie 
that  smiteth  a  man.  so  that  he  die,  thai] 
be  surely  put  to  death."  Ex.  2i:  12L 
"But  he  that  killeth  any  man  shall  sire- 
ly  he  put  to  death,"  Lev  1.M:  i7.  "More- 
over, ye  shall  take  no  satisfaction  for  the 
life  of  a  murderer,  which  is  guilty  of 
death ;  but  he  shall  be  surely  put  to 
death,'  Num.35:  31.  Here  is  a  po-i- 
tive  declaration,  (not.  made  by  any  relig- 
ious newspaper,  or  by.  'I  think,"  hut  by 
the  law  of  the  ever  living  God.)  that,  the 
willful  killing  of  a  human  being  is  a  sin  unto 
death,  for  which  no  satisfaction  shall  lie 
taken  for  the  life  of  the  murderer,  but 
bis  life  must  pay  the  penalty,  bnrbarmts 
as  it  may  seem  to  man.  lias  this  law 
ever  been  changed?  None  hut  God  or 
his  Christ  can  change  it.  Did  they  ever 
change  it?  If  so.  where  is  the  record  of 
it?  Jesus  says,  "Think  not  that.  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law;  for  *  *  * 
till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one 
tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law," 
Matth.  5:  IS.  So  Jesus  did  not  change 
it,  A-nd  the  apostle  says,  "There  is  n 
sin  unto  death;  1  do  not  say  that  ye  shall 
pray  for  it;"  1  John  5:  If).  The  reason 
why  he  shall  not  pray  for  it  is, because  no 
satisfaction  shall  be  taken  for  the  life  of 
the  murderer.  "And  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  bath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
bin.;"'  ]  John  Z:  15.  St.  Paul  says, 
"The  law  is  good  if  a  man  use  it  lawful- 
ly." and  says,  "It  was  not  made  for  a 
lL-hteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless,  for 
murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of 
mothers,  for  manslaycrs,"  etc.,  1  Tim.  S: 
'.i.  "And  all  murderers  with  certain  sin- 
ners '-hall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burns  with  tire  and  brimstone;" 
Rev.  21:  8.  AndJesus  transferred  the 
law.  ''Thou  shalt  do  no  murder  into  the 
gospel ;"  and  hence  it  is  to  day  as  God 
save  it,  a  sin  unto  </<<tth  for  which  no 
satisfaction  is  to  he  taken, or  prayer  made. 
Ami  until  L.  A.  Dosch  shows  the  scrip- 
ture in  which  Cod  litis  authorized  the 
Legislatures  of  the  states  named.  The 
lteligieus  Press,  or  "1  think"    to  change, 


annul,  and  make  void  the  law,  these  lo- 
cal enactments  will  not  weigh  a  feather 
in  the  scale  by  which.  "Old  Mosaics  and 
Puritans"  weighed  the  law  of  God,  and 
will  continue  in  their  way  of  thinking  the 
barbarity  notwithstanding.  With  the 
understanding  that  the  children  of  God 
who  belong  to  the  kingdom  which  is  not 
of  this  world  have  no  part  in  the  execu- 
tion of  the  law  which  is  made  for  mur- 
derer* And  if  there  lie  any  apparent 
hardness  or  cruelty  in  the  execution  of 
the  law.  let  the  murderer  remember  that 
"The  way  of  the  transgressor  i-  hard:  and 
lie  that  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God 
shall  receive  to  himself  damnation.  For 
he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  fir 
go  id.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  cvi1, 
he  all  aid;  fir  he  beareth  not  the  sword 
in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a 
revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil."  fSee  Rom.  13).  St.  Paul 
says  that,  with  a  certain  class  of  sinners 
Christian-  should  not  cat  :  certainly 
then  murderers  are  not  to  be  taken  into 
the_  amis  of  Christians  and  bugged  to 
their  hearts  in  order  to  canonize  them 
and  hold  them  up  as  martyrs. 

I  ).'!•'.  S.wr.EU. 


Our  Kuii<!ay-StIiool. 

Remarks  to  the.  Dale  Cit'j  S.  S.,  bij 
Dr.  U.  M.  BeachTy,  Supt. 

To-day  closes  the  fourth  session  cf 
our,  or  what  we  have  been  pleased  to 
denominate,  the  Brethren's  Sunday 
School.  The  success  or  noa-success  of 
our  school,  whether  f  r  weal  or  wee, 
eternity  will  reveal.  That  our  school 
is  a  positive  or  great  success,  we  do 
not  claim  ;  that  it  was  not  au  entire 
failure,  is  a  wonder.  If  the  reasons 
that  it  was  not  a  success,  could  be 
pointed  out,  and  hereafter  avoided,  it 
might  prove  an  advantage  to  our  fu- 
ture success. 

In  the  first  place,  I  will  say,  that 
the  children  who  have  encouraged  us 
with  their  regular  attendance,  have 
done  their  part,  and  have  left  a  nu- 
cleus for  future  success.  There  are, 
at  least,  as  many  more  children  in  our 
town  and  vicinity  that  should  have 
attended.  Who  is  to  blame  for  their 
non-atteudance  ?  I  believe  that  in 
most  instances  the  parents  are  at  faulf. 
Why  the  parents,  (brothers  and  sis- 
ters) have  withheld  their  influence 
and  encouragement,  is  surpassing 
strange  and  inconsistent.  M>iuy  rea- 
sons might  be  given  ;  but  a  want  of 
Christian  zeal  and  charity  are  per- 
haps, the  most  promineut  causes.  We 
have  cur  I  fees  and  di.-likes ;  and, 
above  all,  we  like  our  own  hicli na- 
tions better  than  anything  *l«e.  Tbe 
rule  or  ruin   princip'e    is  the    bane  of 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


IT 


inn  Society,  religious  or  secular.  The 
old  truism,  "United  we  stand,  divl- 
ded,  we  Mr,"  d  lj    « i  rified. 

we  nil  know  this,  v.  t  w i  carry  it  into 
church  and  state.  Into  oar  Snnday- 
scbool  and  every  other  department  of 

That  thei  e  ore  facts,  no  one  can 
successful  ;   that  we  arc  all  to 

blame,  is'rqnally  true.  Much  might 
1        tid,  bat,  beli  1  do,  that 

we  are  all  cognizant  of  these  facts,  I 
c  nsidrr  it  sufficient  to  have  named  a 
and  pray  God  to  enable  us  In  the 
future  to  avoid  these  dangerous  - 
and  quicksands. 

Our  prospects  for  t l»o  future  are 
bright  or  dark,  just  as  we  see  lit  to 
look  nt  them.  If  we  determine,  bj 
the  help  of  God,  to  do  right — to  da 
what  we  can,  honestly,  intelligently, 
and  willingly-  -as  <;■  d  may  jive  as 
grace,  our  School  will,  peradveuturr, 
be  n  bocccss  ;  if.  however,  we  make 
onlj  a  spasmodic  effort,  and  then  cul- 
lapse  iuto  our  old  habits  again,  we 
hnve  no  reasonable  hope  of  BUCCt 
More  than  this,  we  do  not  deserve  it. 

There  are  many  other  features  C  Q- 
nected  with  our  school  that  must  be 
corn  cted.  Every  i  tliccr,  teacher,  and 
papil  must  be  held  responsible  to  have 
hia  place  occupied.  The  Supt, 
should  know  the  why,  when  any  (di- 
cer or  teacher  is  absent ;  and  none  bat 
n  legitimate  excuse  Bb<  uld  be  accept' 
ed,  and  that  wilh  due  deliberation. 
The stfme  rule  should  be  observed  by 
teachers  and  pupils. 

I  have  remarked,  that  1  believe  that 
the  parents  are  the  most  at  fault  for 
non-attendance  of  the  children;  at 
least  we  see  that  the  few  parents  that 
did  attend,  had  no  trouble  to  have 
their  children  present.  Itut  I  \\ 
urge  upon  my  young  friends,  the  chil- 
dren, if  their  parents,  who  perhaps 
have  never  as  much  as  been  to  a  Sun- 
day school,  are  derelict  and  uncon- 
cerned about  this  matter,  that  you 
urge  them  to  come  with  you  ;  and,  at 
anyrate  do  not  forsake  tbe  school  be- 
cause  yur  parents  do  nut  appreciate 
it.  It  is  our  reasonable  duty,  as  well 
as  our  great  privilege  to  attend,  a 
privilege  that  moat  of  our  parents  did 
not  enjoy.  Time  is  precious,  and  we 
have  only  the  present  to  dial  with. 
Tor  our  actions  in  the  drama  of  life, 
we  are  responsible  to  (!od  and  our 
fellow  creatures.  Our  future  will  be 
what  we  make  it,  glorious  and  happy, 
or  the  reverse.  Of  one  thing  I  can 
fissure  you,  that  "evi!  communications 


corrupt  good   manner- ,"    1.  .  . 
and  v.  i,  and,   if  p<  related  In, 

it  and  bi erlastlog  ml  ery. 
\\V  ry  Inducement  pn 

and  prospective   for  doing  our  duty. 
Will  we  do  it  f     Lrf  t  oi   resoh  • 
and  all,  old  and  \,  by  tbi 

of  <J'  d  to  do  urid  act  in  harmony  with 

the  -pirit  of  Chri8t        l-'-iir    v. 

promises,  \\  Itbout  will  avail 

:  biog  :    "fait!)  w  itbout     w 
dead  ''     We    now    bare    !)••*'  i 

1.     I,*  t  on   ■  ■■  b   them  bv 

doing  oar  part,  and  make  our  -• 
as  it  sin >ii lil  be,   a   Stepping  sioi. 
the  ehui  eh  militant,  and  from  earth  to 
Heaven. 

*otcs  el  Irani. 

/•'.  otht  r  11'  nry  : 

I  n  rid  you    tl 
lowing  sketch  of  a    journey    to   Hardy, 
Hampshire,  Mineral  and  Orant  counties, 

W.    V;,, 

On  the  I6th  and  ITth  of  August,  in 
company  with  brother  Samuel  A.  Sha- 
ver of  Maurertown,  Vs.  1  attended  three 
meetings  in  Trout  Hun  Valley,  Hardy 
county,  \\ .  \  a.  This  valley  com | 
lew  rums  almost  wholly  encircled  by 
mount;. in-.  The  inhabitants  are  pimple 
in  dress  and  manners,  and  generally  gave 
l tention  to  the  word  a-    v e  held  i' 

forth  to  (hem.      On  the  |8th,      1   pursued 

my  journey  alone  tn  Bear  Settlement  in 
l he  fame  connty,  where  I  met  brother 
Solomon  Direr.     Here  ire  I  .id  two 

.  order  and  attention.  There 
had  been  sonic  added  to  the  church  here 
smut  time  previous,  an  1  there  are 
not  far  from  the.  kingdom.  Brother  Jo 
seph  Arnold  and  others  had  hern  preach- 
ing here  at  timrs  for  near  fil'ieen  year-- 
without  any  visible  result,  but  like  bread 
east  upon  the  water-  it  i-  about  to  he 
gathered  in  nl'icr  many  days.  From 
i  hence  we  |  [car  Coat,    in 

Hampshire  county,  \\  .  Ya..  where  we 
had  five  meetings.  Hero  had  been  largo 
additions  to  the  church  within  the 
-ear.  ii  is  an  eneoarajring  field  of  labor. 
For  kin  hie-.--  and  hospitality  the  citiscens 
are  unsurpassed.  Tr--y  have  in  | 
of  erection  a  commodious  meeting-house, 
in  which  they  have  since  held,  as  I  learn. 
their  lovefeast. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  22nd,  w< 
ceeded  to  Heaver  Run,  in  Mineral 
t.»,  in  which  arm  of  the  church  brother 
Solomon  Biser  reside**.  Here  1  was  nut 
by  brother  Win.  George  of  Grant  county. 
We  held  three  meetings  together,  and 
it  meetings  tiny  were.  'Ibis  is 
ib"  oldest  arm  of  the  church  in  \\ .  \  a. 
Here  are  to  he  found  some  of  the  old 
s'an  laid  bearers  nf  the  church.  Here 
|  one.  imuel    and   Daniel 

Arnold,  who  came  from  Frederick  count 
ty,  Md..  and  who  wire  instrumental  in 
the  ban  I  In  buiidi;  urch 


Int 

I 

■ 
or  Wm.  <  I 

I  with  Chi 

• 
manifested  here  in 

and  i  ho  ;  i  I 

11)  v  I 

ft iend    in   ib- 

■ 
all  well.     "< )  thai  men  would    pi  i 

I».\.\;u.-U 
Moot  1"'. 

T<»  u.-oiinr  i>.  r.  lajrler. 

C  nfined  in  bed,  quivring  with  pain, 
and  vibrating  between  life  and  Qoatn,  I 
write  with  It-clings  nol  readily  n; 

el  by  thOSC  Who  are  n  it   UndoT  that      pn> 
foun  :  inal   realities   inspire. I 

by  t he  prospect  of  an    immediate    audit 
the  i  hroii.'  of  Jehovah. 

My  '.■tr.r  to  sister  Knouff  wn>  prompt- 
ed partly  by  a  r  distrust  an  to  l  no 

■i r  I  dissected  t he    lil- 
Bome      i       jo,  in  rapport  of  I  i 
irship  for  sisters.     Anothei 
perhaps    the    principal,    was  if 
ti.m.  in  a  gentle  way,    ■>('   the  turbulent, 
Bel f- asserting;  denunciating  s-pirit  which 
itself  in  '"ir   period* 
ical  literature.     It  is  a  matter  of  supreme 
importance  that  we  guard  the  in- 

weaving of  any  quali  y  of  being  the    per 
petuation  and   expansion    of   which    wo 
would  not  covet  as  an  element  in    our  ev- 
erlasting inherit 

the  caption  of  your  letter  in 
•II  is  applicable  to  myself,  I  will  not  gain- 
pay.     1 1  is  only  too  sad  a    truth    that    it 
admits  of  universal  application. 

In  juBtification  of  my  ttj/L  of  writing,] 
have  nothing  to  offer.    Tuatil    w.-. 

quentl  ■  I  with    undue     pun.- 

I     frankly  I. 

caustic  obtlcss  hi  1    tin; 

divine  pur;  y  a-  Well,  or    I 

and  developed  in  me  a    character 

beautifully  symmetrical,  and  Timre  round 
Iv  and  grandly  configured  to  the    I' 
(deal. 

Your  emphatic  disclamation  of  kinship 
with  the  Tishbitc,  is  h  iro 
to  your*  If.     Your 
• 

pertinent.     My   allosi  i 
in  personal  qualities,  a|iart  from  a   i 
sary  identity  of  expression;  an 
my  specification  g«»es,  I     — -  c  i  1 1    think    I  ha 
moral    i.ortraiturc    I    have  drawn  i 
■  ii  t.     1 1  is  th'r 

points  of  re 
of  chat 

I   the 
other.     The  Prophi  I 

meant  to  be  "set  forth"  as  bearing  any- 


718 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


such  relation  to    you.       His    archetypal 
character     found    its   consummation  in 

John  the  Baptist. 

At  tlii.s  point  T  beg  to  call 
attention  to  a  typographical  error  in  my 
letter  to  pister  Knouff,  which  you 
transferred  to  your  critique.  "He  is  the 
man  of  the  ford's  ho.st,"w  a  meaningless 
phrase,  the  correlation  of  which,  1  have 
no  doubt,  mizzled  every  intelligent  reader 
to  find.  I  could  not  conscientiously  en- 
dorse the  application  of  such  a  title  of 
rii  per -eminence  fcn  any  one  save  "the 
Man  Christ  Jesus."  The  original  reads 
thus:  "lie  is  in  the  van  of  the  Lord's 
Host." 

That  there  are  disintegrating  ele- 
ments at  work  in  the  church  is  pain- 
fully manifest.  A  spirit  of  insubordination 
is  industriouslv  infusing  its  leaven.  Colli- 
sion of  wills  which  are  stiffened  by  in'ellcc- 
tual  pride;  and  a  degradation  of  church- 
councils  and  committee-labors  to  the 
level  of  solemn  impostures,  presage 
troublous  days  to  Israel.  Criticisms  ' 
that  would  not  have  been  brooked  by  j 
the  Brotherhood  twenty  jears  ago, 
are  now  reiterated  with  unabashed 
effrontery.  Vagrant  theories,  Christ- 
dishonoring  doctrines,  church  distract- 
ing iunovatious,  isms  and  ologies  that 
have  sprung  from  a  thoroughly  hete- 
rodox paternity,  are,  in  various  quar- 
ters, maintained  with  a  persistency,  a 
simulation  of  logic  and,  alas,  how  of- 
ten, a  fatality  of  effect,  that  is  enough 
to  make  the  heart  of  Christ  bleed 
afresh.  How  to  grapple  with  these 
grave  difficulties  without  augmenting 
the  danger  of  faction,  or  rupturing  the 
bonds  of  fraternal  unity,  is  a  matter 
of  stupendous  consequence,  and  the 
great  problem  ou  the  solution  of  which 
hangs  the  prosperity  of  Zion.  To 
avoid  magisterial  dictation  and  arid 
trary  restrictions  on  the  one  hand  ;  j 
nod  avert  disaffection,  disloyalty,  and  j 
disruption  on  the  other  so  as  to  se- 
cure compactness  of  organization,  uui-  j 
ty  of  rffvrk,  arid  harmony  of  result, 
should  be  the  one  grand,  controlling 
o'jectofall  corporate  and  individual 
endeavor.  Here  is  ample  scope  for  ' 
the  exercise  of  all  the  Chrisily  prop- 
erties with  which  the  Church  is  en- 
dowed. Love  is  a  great  c  nservator, 
inclusive  of  every  attribute  of  holy 
character,  and  resorts  to  stern  meas- 
ures only  when  foibearar.ee  and  en- 
treaties and  tears  no  longer  avail  It 
rarely  finds  full  opportunity  for  the 
unhindered  display  of  its  potency. 
When  called  to  the  adjudication  of  a 
case  involving  an  assault  on  cur  ex- 
pressid  opinions,  bow  difficult  to 
maintain  an  exact  proportion  between 


our  rejoinder  and  the  desert  of  its  ob- 
ject! The  danger  which  threatens 
the  welfare  of  the  church  in  this  di- 
rection, deserves  our  prayerful  con- 
sideration no  less  than  the  evils  we 
seek  to  remedy.  Many  well-written 
essays  lose  their  efficiency  for  good, 
and  strengthen  schismatic  tendencies, 
hy  tbe  form  they  assume  under  a 
sense  of  personal  wrong ;  a  sense 
which  uot  unfrequently  bas  its  main 
root  in  an  undue  estimation  of  our 
own  significance  and  capabilities. 

O  that  we  all  were  more  completely 
under  tbe  omnipotent  sway  of  Divine 
Love!  0  tLat  we  knew  more  of  the 
blessedneBS  of  self-denial  and  self- 
sacrifice  in  a  couscious  coalescence 
with  Jesus  in  the  triumph  if  His 
Cross!  O  that  every  heartstring 
were  quiveriug  in  sympathy  with 
Christ  in  all  the  high  and  glorious 
ends  of  His  CrucifixioE  !  Then  would 
His  Love  submerge  every  soul  in  its 
crystal  depths,  and  the  only  rivalry 
would  be  wbo  can  croucb  lowest  at 
the  feet  of  Emmanuel,  and  exhibit 
most  of  His  self-forgetful,  condescend- 
ing spirit. 

C.  H.  Balsbaugh. 


Elderton,  Pa.     ) 
Oct.  26th,  18T3.  } 

Brother  Holsinger  :  Finding  a  lit- 
tle leisure,  I  thought  it  might  be  well 
to  say,  our  communion  is  over,  and 
our  thoughts  turn  back  to  the  10th 
inst.  with  pleasure.  The  order  and 
attention  were  good.  Brethren  J.  1\ 
Hetric  of  Oakland  and  Jonathan  Kel- 
so of  Dale  City  were  with  us  to  break 
the  bread  of  life.  The  Lord  granted 
to  us  a  feast  of  fat  things  so  that 
many  of  us  felt  it  was  good  to  be 
there.  We  fondly  hope  that  our  be- 
ing together  and  sitting  together  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ,  and  eating 
of  that  which  is  intended  to  memori- 
alize the  Lord's  death  tiil  he  comes 
was  such  that  none  would  become 
"weak"  or  "sickly  ,"  or  get  into  that 
worse  state  of  living  death  or  "sleep." 
We  were  made  to  rejoice  to  see  two 
more  made  williug  to  tuke  on  theni- 
sel\(s  the  name  of  Christ,  and  one 
restored  to  the  church.  Now  may 
the  God  of  all  grace  bestow  on  them 
and  us  of  his  spirit  and  grace  that  we 
may  prove  faithful  to  him  that  hath 
called  us. 

We  bad  an  election  which  resulted 
iu  the  choice  of  brother  Simon  Kelso 
for  tbe  ministry  ;  and  of  Wm.  Miller 
and    Samuel    Wilcox     for    deacons. 


With  the  responsible  duties  resting 
on  the  officers  of  the  church  our 
thoughts  turn  about,  aud  we  feel  to 
desire  that  not  only  may  we  officers 
walk  becomingly  before  tbe  fl>ck,  but 
that  if  each  individual  member  would 
strive  to  be  always  in  the  path  of 
duty,  the  relation  we  bear  to  each 
other  would  be  much  more  profitable 
and  pleasant,  and  tbe  whole  body 
would  be  edified. 

In  your  issue  of  Oct.  21st  I  see  a 
statement  of  expenses  of  A.  M  ,  and 
also  contributions.  Plum  Creek  is 
not  mentioned.  We  sent  a  Bank 
check  and  have  a  receipt  as  follows  : 
Dale  City,  June  4th.  1873  Received 
of  Tobias  Kimmel  $22  75  for  A.  M  , 
signed  J.  M.  Olinger,  Treas.  Now 
the  above  may  be  an  oversight  and 
wc  desire  as  far  as  possible  to  have 
all  right. 

May  tbe  good  Lord  give  us  all 
grace  to  do  fjr  the  best.  Yours  io 
the  one  hope. 

Lewis  Kimmel. 

From  North  Coventry*  Fa. 

Brother  II.  R.  Holsingi  r  : 

By  request 
of  the  brethren,  I  will  give  you  a  brief 
account  of  the  Sabbath-school  at  the 
Coventry  church. 

School  opened  on  the  8th  of  May. 

Officers  chosen,  brother  John  Barley, 
Supt.;  brother  Jacob  ('-inner,  A^s't.  su- 
perintendent ;  W.  E.  Roberta,  Sao'fc.  and 
librarian.  » 

Total  number  of  scholars,  33;  average 
attendance,  43. 

Number  of  verses  in  Testament  com- 
mitted to  memory,  by  four  classes,  HW9, 
number  of  questions  in  Question  Book, 
by  same  classes,  ]  1 12. 

School  closed  Oct.  2f>th,  with  an  ad- 
dress from  brother  John  llailey,  Sup't.  ; 
and  brother  John  Elscnburg,  teacher, 
addressed  the  school  at  some  length,  re- 
minded  them  of  the  necessity  of  making 
a  preparation  to  meet  their  fiod.  Stat- 
ing, that  probably  before  the  season 
would  arrive  to  open  the  school  again, 
many  of  us  that  were  present  would  le 
called  to  exchange  worlds.  lie  also  ad- 
monished them  to  remember  the  Sabbath 
day  to  keep  it  holy. 

Yours  in  love. 

W.  E"  Roberts. 


To  the  Brethren  In  Kansas. 

Dear  Brethren,  inasmuch  as  there 
bave  been  calls  made  by  the  Brethren 
of  Kansas  for  help,  and  as  my  health 
is  not  very  good,  I  thought  I  would 
make  a  proposition  to  visit  you.  I 
will  visit  all  the  churches  and  breth- 
ren ia  the  state  of  Kansas,  this  winter, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  CO  OK. 


719 


provided  those  brethren,  or  pome  otfa 
ers  \,  ill   besT  mj   <  not  n-   -  bs  I 
This  l  would  do!    request,   bat  I  tin 
poor.     For  reference  iend   t>>   Elder 
!'   Forney,  of tbiu  place;  and  for  par- 
ticulars write  to  me  hood.     Address, 
Vinton  1'  o  ,  Benton  Co.,  Iowa. 
Eijas  Tboxbi 


<  linngesi  ol    \il<lr<  ss 

Brother  P  tvid  Brower  li  m  changed 

his  address   from    Sublimity,  Oregon, 

to  Salem,  Marion  Co.,  Oregon. 

llrolhor  Mopes  Weaver  hns  chanpe^ 
liis  sddress  from  Ashland,  Ohio,  to 
Canton,  <  rhio,  Box  s2. 


MARRIED. 

On  the  2oth  of  October,  1873,  by  the 
undersigned,  at  tho  bonne  of  the  bride, 
in  North  Buffalo  town-hip.  Armstrong 
county,  Pa.,  Elder  LoviWells,  of  Cnwan- 
phannoc  congregation,  and  Bister  Lydia 
McColleni,  of  Glade  Ran  congregation, 
Loth  of  Armstrong  county,  l*a. 

.).  I'.  Hetrio. 

On  Sunday  evening.  Oct-,  23,    18" 
the  bride'*  hnmo,  by  Elder  D.  A.   Kuhn, 
Mr.  Mai  tin  Hou.^cburg,  r>t"  Crawford  Co, 
Ohio,  and  Miss  Nannie  Markley,  of  near 

!:i.  Ohio. 

At  the  residence  of  the  trlde'e  parents  in 
Jackson  to*oi>htp  Gambia  Co.,  Pa.,  by  the 
undersigned,  Mr.  Edwin  Burkbartand    Miss 

Marv  Aim  Cohaugh. 

Wm.  Bines. 


DIEIr. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  olrcumstan 
ces  In  connection  with  Obituary  Notice*.  We 
wish  lo  use  nil  alike,  and  we  could  not  inaerl 
voraea  with  nil. 

Fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  in  the  Indian 
Creek  branch,  Montgomery  county,  I'm.. 
October  I fith,.  sister  Polly  Prico,  widow 
of  Elder  Wm.  Price,  deceased,  In  the 
80th  year  of  her  age.  She  was  truly  a 
mother  in  Israel,  a  devoted  and  Faithful 
Christian,  and  b  kind  neighbor.  On  Sun- 
day, the  19th,  her  remains  were  deposit- 
ed in  the  old,  family  grave^yard  at  In- 
dian Creek,  in  the  present  0  of  a  large 
concourse  of  relations  and  friends.  The 
occasion  was  improved  by  brethren 
Abraham  Caesel,  John  [set  and  William 
Nice. 

J.    V.    III.'  KI.KIt. 

In  Camhrll  Co  .  P.,  on  the  94  b  '  f  Oct., 
Koheit  Uhaoncy.  infant  son  of  fiiend  Henry 
and  B'ster  Cornelia  Snyder.  Funeral  services 
fioin  fctaKh.  is:  ;;.  hj  ike  writer. 

Wm.  Brans* 

In  the  Upper  Unmberland  congi-eiration, 
Cu  11N  rlaod  Co  ,  Pa.,  May  30th,  brother 
John  G.  Rntchl80D, aged  67  years  8  months. 
Funeral  lervlc  s  by  the  brethren.  His  dis- 
ease '>as  consumption  and  dropsy.  lie  lived 
a  ciiM<i  ir  member  of  the  church  4  ilte  .i 
nura  >er  of  years,  and  bore  his  affliction  with 


1  II'    HI    ■      p 

a  kind  nel  gbl  or  ami  n  tn  |oi 

to  mOOrn  ih'-lr  lo  •■    and 

nil  codA  lenee,  t »•  at  •  ii  gala. 

.  in  the  sai  tug,     98  D, 

monthi  ami 

11 

ii  ailing  for   Mimr    i 
il  nth  eiiiip'  mi  lc!e"l\ ,    to    tli  •     bro.bcr,     bur 
husoau  Ir.      °F«    held    her    •«   a 

u  eful,  fall  hi  nl    ;i 

mother  in  [araet.  Her  loia  will  truly  be 
Mi, both  by  tie-  bereaved  brother  ami  fam- 
ily, as  well  aa  by  many  members  who  are 
mourning  their  loaa.  Hut  wn  mourn  not  »« 
in  hope:   ii  whom 

aha  ie  red,  and  in  who  n  red   nml 

trnatrd,  Is  able  to  crown  ber   with   « 
ory. 

•■  15th, 

Conrad  Johnson,  nue.'  ■  .  mouths  nml 

•js  da?  s.    HI*  <1  umption.     II* 

was  ro  church  member,  but  held  to  the 
doctilne  the  hrethreu  upholJ.  A  few  days 
before  he  died,  he  was  asked  how  his  hopes 
were  lo  reference  to  the  future,  lie  ai 
ad:  "I  think  I  would  feci  bettc  if  [were 
';"  but  aonalderlug  himself  too  week 
to  have  ra;ii  m  admlulttered  to  him,  he 
further  Bild,  He  knew  nothing  better  for 
him  now  lo  attend  lo,  lhan  t<>  throw  him- 
selfon  the  mercies  ol  the  Lord.  id'  til  rl  to 
take  hold,  by  faith  lo    the  availing  sacrifice 

for  slu  by  JcSUl  Ch  1st.  liis  »fl1 
he  b  re  with  patlenc-*.  He  was  a  good  cit- 
izen, dti  innocent,  harmless  Creature,  and  aa 
boo  st  and  kind  neighbor.  The  -n'j  ct  <f 
this  notice  was  a  aoo  of  Elder  Christopher 
.lohi  son,  the  6 ret  bi-hop  of  this  district. 
Funeral  Services  by  the  brethren. 

DAXIH    Kri  i. r.u. 

In  Clarion  congregation,  Clarion    count v, 
Pa  ,  John  Kellers,  born  In   s.vi  s>!r]%od,  Jul  -. 
sih,  i77.i,    died  Oetobor  331,    is::;,  aged   M 
mo'it'is  and  fourteen  days.    F 

I  tbe  wMler,  from  Romans  I:  7  8, 
a  scripture  selected  by  th  deeeaaed,  iu  tne 
:e  of  a  large  and  attentive  eomreira- 
tion.  As  a  remaikabl'j  f  icl  he  retained  his 
until  the  lactj  divided  bis  i  ropery 
among  his  children  two  days  before  his 
death. 

Obobgb  Wooli. 


Ufe,  win  admit  a  liiiiilei'  number  ot  selitc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  Insertion,  20  cent6  a  line. 
Each  6nb?e<iuent  insertion  16  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 

No  steading  advertisement  of  more  than 
30  lines  will  he  admitted,  and  no  cut6  will  be 
Inserted  no  anv  considerations 

TBAI'KKS.  Ar. 

How  to  trap,  and  lisli,  and  tan  furs.  All 
for  5J  cm'-.     A  I 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 
N  mlstilla, 
9:   41— 5\  Summit  Co..  Ohio. 


I'<  iiiihiI  vr.lila      Itnllroml. 

On  and  aftrr    Ati|{url    Htb.    181 
gere  Trains  will  leave  i  .  «•  follows, 

MT.    D>l  I 

Him  ■  r.  M. 

urn  ie  i  ■ 

».     M. 

anil  rgal  Bridal  port  at  11:  V.'  a.m. 

■ 

r    M.i  arriving  bi  at     3:   » 

in     1 1  in  r    to   connect    with  1*.  A  C.  traica  fot 

w.  II    BUOWN.St  it. 


Fiti  it  i  itFF.s,  s.v.ai.i.  iiirnv 

Oriisminlal  trees  and  plants.  Choice 
rarrirn  and  field  seeds.  &c.  A  spendid^tock 
of  the  chcieett  varletlea.  Bend  fordlaerlp- 
tivi  (atnloctus  and  priced  lift.  All  trees 
well  packed  so  es  to  ( arry  to  any  part  of  the 
Doited  Stat,  s. 

EDW?>J.  FVANS  .v.  r 

Kwsnrmcn  and  fiVcr/nnoi, 
K,  i'x 


U.IMS      U  \\  I  I  1)     I  OK 

i.i  ii: 


BIBLE 


HOME 

Hy  OAMII,   MAROH,   I  >.  I ). 

lhi,  Hnik  teaebea  tiow  men  lived  i  >  HI' l<i 
linns    and    hew    to   live    in    all   line*.     "It 
proflta,  paye."    "It    is  precloua  aa 
glows  with  livinir  bk'ht  at 
ry  page."  'I  l  .  ■  '  1 -ar 

and  spaikliic.   -\  •  ol  the    author's 

former  work*.  •  N 

Fatiiki;'-    BotSB,"     lenrly     lOONOCO 
eaih.    Tbeyahonld   now-  eaavaaa  thfsame 
territory    for    ■flouie    Life"   his  I  t,  si    and 
h  i-i  woik.      Employment   for  young  men, 

and    clergymen    In 
county.     Send  for  circular   aud    Mrore    lli*l 
choice  of  territon  I  M'Ctutu, 

518  Arch  Street,  I'hiladeh  hla,  Pa. 


THE 

Miviu    Toxtai:      <nt<;\:\s. 

MaMifa<-tured  by  F.  f.  Needham  A  Son, 
143  146  .V  H7  Bast  ltd  St..  New  York. 
Established    in    ltdd  -attiea 

applying  for  agencies  in  s-rtiots  »'ill  ur- 
supplled  will  receive  jrompt  atimtinn  and 
litM  r.  1  lodo  'entente.     Pa'th  ■ 

distance  foni  our  authorised  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  ficlory.  ^.  i.d  tor  illustraud 
price  list. 


II  INTO  Hit   \1     <  II  \  It  I     OF  BAP- 
TISM. 
A  complete  key  to  the  history  of   trine, 
end  origin  of  sink; 

interesting,  reliable,  and  rompiehtn  \\f. 
document  ever    pnbilabed    on    the   sol 

txhiblta  the  veais  of  Ike  birth 
and  r'calh  of  the  Anei  lit  Fathers,  the  length 
of  their  live",  who  of  t'  em  'i\ed  at  the  same 
peiiod  ;  and  tbows  If  W  easy  it  w*s  for  lh>ni 
to  t  ansmil  to  <  acll  snececding  generation  a 
crnet    nnderstandicg     ol  Ipoatollc 

method  of   baptising.    It  inebea 

iu  s  i»e.  a:.!  i  \i- nds  o»  '  years 

of  the  Clni'tian  era.  exbiblllng,  at  a  tlanre, 
the  Impoeelbfllly  of  t  i:  •_•!<■  immersi.n  air 
having  I- en  tbi  method.    - 

.   f<  ur  cor;  -.  I 
paid.    Ad'. 

J    H.  M. 

ma, 
Chai  paipn  Co..  III. 


PURE  ITALIAN  <|l  I  I  N  N 

For  sale  the  coming  sen^on    of 

i->  90  .a.  h.  DANIEL  K.AG  IRICB, 

New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 


720 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HOOI)  BOOKS  FOR  ALL 

Tin'  ICmpIiuttc  Dlnclott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Grock  sua  English.  Containing 
tin-  original  Orcck  Text  of  the  New  TeBtnmcnf, 
with  'in  Interllneary  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Bbnjamm  Wii.mis.    Price  $4. 

Life  at  Home  I  or,  The  Family  and  it*  Mem 
here.    By  Kev.  William  Airman,  D.  D.    $1.80. 

rtinii,  in  GoiieulM  and  lii  Geology;  or 
tin-  liibllcal  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scicnliflc  Theories  of  his  Origin  aud  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wedlock  j  or,  the  Ri^ht  Relations  of  the  Sexca 
By  S.  It.  VVSU.S.     |1.50. 

Oratory:  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.80. 

IEo|m-m  and  Helps  lor  the  Yoiinj*.   $1.50. 

Alms   and   Aids   tor   GlrlB.     $1.50. 

llaiiri-liook  for  Home  Improvement  t 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  Be 
h;o  e,"  and  "How  to  do  Bnsinoss,"-one  toI.  $2.25. 

Puu'   to   Live;  Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50- 

Frnit  Culture  tor  the  million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  PkuI.    75  cents. 

;l'»o|i'»  Fable*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The   Christian    I<  on  noli  old.    $1. 

Constitution  of  ifSaii.  Considered  In  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  Ueorue  Com  he. 
$1.76. 

Education:  its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

ftlental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve* 
incut.     $1.50. 

Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $'.75 

Vlie  iciuht  Word  in  the  UI»ht  Place. 
A  Nqw  Pocket  Dictionary  aud  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  ItuMn.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact,  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural    Lain  of  ITlaii.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  nud  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
Bod  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook. 

The  True  He; 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents 


I'he  True  Healing  Art;    or.  Hygienic  v> 


'.  ffygi 


DiscaKcs  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.   25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Mora) 

Effects.    25  cants. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    * 
The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  ill ust rat 

■-(-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $8.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  arc  tnablcd 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Fami'y  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend t  lie  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  ? 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.  It 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Hoisinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulcanv  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunkarat." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate,  trntn,  ex 
pose  error,  and  encourage  the  trnc  Christian  on 
his  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promiseof 
salvation  without  observing  ail  it*  requirements, 
that  among  tlirsc  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
siu-ns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  bo  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mr-y  bejfin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.     Address, 

H.  It.  HOLSINGEK,  »nlc  <  u, 
Somerset   <■<,.,   !•» 


New  Hymn  Bocks. 

PLAIN    SHSEP  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i-  copies,  post  paid,  S.50 

TLA  IN   ARABESQUE  BINDINd. 

fine  copy,  post  paid,  0  75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TURKEY   MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pc*  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SUEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Par  dozen  10. ii) 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    OCR.  &  ENO. 

One  copy,  post  paid-  1.25 

Per  dozen        ««        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

fer  dozen      .,         ..  6.50 

BS1SCEI.L.&XEOI79 

IhefMjosia  JMrnesl  :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church,  l'ricc  $1  liO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  oue  Older  SCO. 
postage  prepaid. 

CSrneo  Trnman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  GO,  postage  prepaid. 
JcitJtiaN"    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Trice  75  cents,  postpaid. 
I'oclict  Bibles.— DUmond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  acd  iSa'n- 
batb-pcliool  teachers.  Trees  by  mail 
pilotage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

'I'he  S>©!i£-«'rowjiotl  liins:. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  nou-6.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  hoards.  New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    <V0  cents. 66  r0   per  dozen. 

The  Oiristiais    SEarp,     containing  123 
t>o;res  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter Botes-     Pi  ice  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    l5wrs£«<»Ri:s  8acra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  CHURCH    Music      Much   care   has 
been    token    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  must";    »nd  the  woik  contains  such 
u  variety  of  met  ?•<■«,  that  a  tune  maybe  se- 
lected fir  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
I'r.cc  $1  40  per  sinvle   copy   or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
pet  dozen  by  4xprcs6. 
Brrtbrcu'tf      T:s;ie>     and      Iljiwa 

Rook, 
Bc'ng  a  cornpi'at'on  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  I'aalrns,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  j-ot-ti  aid,  or  $.0.00 per 
do/.cn,  by  express. 

«?<•:..  «2  »™  Testament. 


OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $2 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  post  paid,  3 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paiQj  f  l 

8hecp  Blrjng  Binding,  i 

32  mo-,  sunday  school  sditiok. 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.        $1 
Treatiee  on  Trine  Immeruoc  B.  F.  Mco- 
rasw,  prepaid, 

Debate  on  Immersion,  (fainter  &  Snyder 
Single  copy,  poet  paid, 
i2  popies,  of  i?SFicss.  i. 


.75 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  Theology,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  Goc  Pest  Paid  1.40 
CfHTAMON  Volume  3.1ourd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  rflice.  2.~T> 
How  to  reap  Cbahactbr.  An  illustrated 
Ilend-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Ckart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Trs<  tB. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  £0  cei  tf  a  doz»n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the.  name  of  person,  pott-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
lplters.  and  »<'<!rofPcd   to 

II.  R.  IIOLSJNGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Rock    oi    Ilhsiijs. 

Containing  AddnF6  to  Boy6  onTobacco  To 
ministers  «n  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance,Wine. Vocal  at  d  Instiumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Govern  mint.  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  68.Pul>l'c  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountaiu  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

SXTHACT8    FROM    LMTTltS    COMMMiBlKG    IUH 

ESSAYS. 

One  Writer. — c*It  ia  Jnat  wliat  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  end  War." 

Another. — "1  think  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  Is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find<nothing  therein  that  is  coutrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

*  I  thiuk  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

'•Your  book  of  essays,  I  billeve,  contains 
much  truth,  will  spoken. 

"Apart  fiom  woils  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  woik  for  the  yourg. 

''Yen  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  I  he  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  ycur  bo«k  is  one  of  good  advice. 

'']  read  it  with  iuterst. 

2-8  pases,  Pricr!  6  '  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tukesucry,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


BKETHHEfl'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  looks  may 
Ic  obtained  nt  'lie  Hook  Store  of  J.  P. 

Funk  k  Bio.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 


1780 


le73 


DR.  FAHRNEYS 


Ri»e«l    (lettwcr    or    I'arncrn. 

A  tonic  and  purge,  f  r  Tlocd  Dieea*i  s. 
Gief  t  riputatioti.  Mat  yj<  stiinoi  ir.ls.  Many 
ministeiii  g  hie  hi  en  u-e-  ai  d  uecn  m<  l  d  it. 
Ask  or  set  d  for  tb«  •■Ilia'lh  Mtsstrgcr." 
U6c  only  'he  "J'anac  a''  p  ipaud  by 
I»r.    1*.    V  A  II  IC  X  i.  Y, 

4S1  U.  Lake  M.  Chieago,  III    . 

AM) 

I>r.  P.  FtBRSElS  FIIOS  A  Co. 
W  aynt  shore,     Frai.hlin    t'o,    I'a. 


I ■-.      Agents  Wanted  Everywhere,        • 


niton. 


BKH.H.  UOL8INQKE. 


"  Whoaocver  loveih  mo  keepetb  my  commandments"— Jasi'8.  At  C1.6C)  Por  A  naiD  . 


Volume  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  18,  187:}. 


Number  !'•. 


for  the  COMPAIUOB. 
F.iiintloiis   lluif  (iiminl    be    'I'clil 

11V    M.   S.    BOI 

^\" li i J «-  the  sun  in  his  glory  and  splendor, 

In  tin'  morning  is  rising,  to  view; 
While  his  beams,  from  the  grass  fresh  and  tender, 

Ku-t  are  lifting  the  night-fallen  dew; 
White  dame  Nature  is  singing  with  gludn 

To  they  joj  of  the  young  and  i  hr  old, 
There's  :i  bosom  that  s  heaving  in  sadn 

With  emotions  thai  cannot  bo  told. 

While  the- day  is  replendent  with  beauty, 

And  the  Gelds  and  the  hire.'-:-  Becni  gay; 
While  the  faithful  areaostvb  in  dmy. 

Ami  the  Bportive  engage  in  their  play; 
"While  the  world  moves  along  all  unheeding 

Both  its  sorrows  and  joys  to  unfold, 
'II  e     's  B  heart  in  its  solitude  bleeding, 

With  emotions  that  cannot  bo  told. 

While  the  ran  >inl<s  to  rest  in  his  glory, 

And  the  oloods  float  in  crimson  and  gold; 
While  the  busy  day  closes  its  Btory, 

And  the  shades  of  the  ev'ning unfold; 
While  the  million-  their  pleasures  are  taking, 

And  the  scrolls  of  their  heart-  are  unrolled, 
There's  a  heart  that   is  beating  and  aching 

With  emotions  that  cannot  he  told. 

While  the  n'glit,  with  its  hallowing  slumbers, 

Snreads  her  mantle  so  gently  around; 
While  the  star-,   in   their  infinite  numbers — 

In  their  heavenly  beauty  abound; 
While  the  weary  are  resting  or  sleeping, 

Or  fond  lovers  their  feelings  unfold, 
There  is  one  that  is  often   found  weeping, 

With  emotions  that  cannot  be  told. 

Hut  when  life,  so  eventful  and  flectinc, 

With  this  snfPreT  -ha It  come  to  an  end; 
In  the  grand-  the  August  judgmenOtmecbing, 

Where  the  millions  oi  earth  must  attend; 
When  the  Judge  is  enthroned  in  his  glory, 

And  the  scrolls  of  all  hearts  are  unroll'd, 
Then  the  world  may  give  ear  to  the  story 

Of  emotion-  that  never  were  toll. 


For  the  C'omi-amon. 
SIrny  She«*p. 

It  is  an  old  saying  chat  "Birds  of  one  feather 
will  tiock  together."  The  same  may  also  be  said 
of  sheep  :  so  long  as  they  are  not  molested  by- 
wolves,  or  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing,  they  will 
flock  together.  When  sheep  havt  been  kept  in 
one  fold  by  a  laithful  shepherd,  if  even  the  pas- 
ture becomes  scarce,  and  the  sheep  go  far  upon 
the  mountains  to  feed ;    so  long  as  the  shepherd 


is  laithful,  and  there  is  no  wolf  to  scatter  them, 
they  will  still  flock  together.  Bat  if  a  wolf 
should  get  into  the  Hock,  and  si  much  the  worse 
if  he  come  in  sheep's  clothing,  the  6heep  will 
invariably  be  scattered.  They  will  soon  know 
from  what  they  have  been  bitten,  and  what  is 
the  cause  of  their  being  scattered.  Then  a  faith- 
ful shepherd,  if  he  has  no  sore  eyes,  will  soon 
detect  the  wolf,  even  if  he  be  in  sheep's  clothe 
ing.  But  if  the  shepherd  should  be  indifferent 
about  his  flock,  and  let  the  wolf  scatter  his 
sheep,  it  needs  no  further  proof,  that  he  is  not  a 
good  shepherd,  because  a  good  shepherd  will  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  sheep.  It  may  happen, 
when  sheep  have  been  scattered,that  they  will  \>(  t 
shy,  and  not  come  to  be  fed  when  others  are  fed, 
and  if  the  shepherd  be  partial  among  his  sheep, 
he  may  rfjoice  when  his  servants  go  out  and 
throw  stones  and  clubs  among  them:  and  then 
they  may  stand  at  bay  lor  a  while,  and  get  lean, 
and  if  the  shepherd  does  not  care  for  them,  they 
may  go  astray  and  be  lost.  Lost  for  want  of 
care  !  Oh  !  inestimable  loss  !  But  a  good  shep- 
herd will  leave  his  sheep  while  they  are  feeding, 
and  will  search  those  sheep  that  have  gone 
astray,  and  deliver  them  out  of  the  places  where 
they  have  been  scattered  in  a  cloudy  and  a  dark 
day.  For  thus  saith  the  Chief  Shepherd,  "If  a 
man  have  a  hundied  sheep  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  goeth  into  the  mountains,  and  seeketh 
that  which  is  gone  astray  ?  And  if  so  be  that  he 
findeth  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine, 

1  which  went  not  astray."  And  what  harm  could 
there  be,  or  what  loss  to  suffer,  if  a  shepherd 
deny  himself  a  little,  or  humble  himself  against 
his  own  will  to  save  his  sheep  ?  And  will  there 
not  be  great  rejoicing  among  the  shepherds  and 

i  among  sheep  when  the  lost  have  been  lbund  1 
When  the  si'.k  have  been  healed,  and  the  dis- 
eased have  been  strengthened  :  when  the  scaN 
tered  have  been  gathered,  and  that  which  was 
driven  away  brought  back  ;  and  the  shepherd 
ctn  return  to  the  Chief  Shepherd, and  say, "Those 


722 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


that  thou  gavest  me,  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost."  For  a  good  shepherd  is  not  willing 
that  the  least  should  be  lost.  When  sheep  be- 
come divided  and  go  in  parties,  but  this  will  not 
happen  so  long  as  the  shepherds  are  faithful,  and 
there  is  no  wolf  among  them  ;  faithful  shepherds 
will  not  claim  one  party  and  reject  the  other, 
but  they  will  stoop  down,  remove  the  line  of  di- 
vision, and  reconcile  all  parties  unto  each  other, 
and  will  unite  all  the  sheep  in  one  fold.  But 
oh  !  desolation  and  misery  ;  when  a  shepherd 
goes  astray  and  takes  part  of  his  flock  along  ; 
when  he  is  fond  of  praise,  and  delights  in  taking 
honor  of  men  ;  when  he  muddies  the  stream 
where  the  sheep  should  drink,  and  fleeces  the 
weak  and  wounded  ones  !  I  need  not  say  what 
a  bad  shepherd  will  do  ;  but  a  good  shepherd 
will  lay  down  his  life  for  his  sheep.  A  good 
shepherd  will  not  disown  a  part  of  his  flock  for 
any  purpose,  but  a  good  shepherd  will  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  sheep.  He  will  lay  down  his 
life  and  still  live.  He  will  deny  himself.  He 
will  humble  himself  for  his  sheep  to  keep  them, 
to  save  them  ;  and  will  not  disown  them.  Rub 
it  out  if  you  can,  deny  it  if  you  dare  :  it  is  the 
word  of  eternal  truth.  "A  good  shepherd  will 
lay  down  his  life  for  bis  sheep/'  When  a  diss 
ease  gets  into  a  sheepfold,  what  will  a  good 
shepherd  do  ?  He  will  remove  everything  that 
is  offensive  or  dangerous  to  their  health,  and  if 
needs  be,  he  will  apply  to  a  physician  for  a  rem- 
edy and  will  do  all  diligence  to  have  the  disease 
removed,  that  the  sheep  may  be  restored  to  a 
healthy  condition.  Because  a  good  shepherd 
will  keep  iu  memory  that  he  must  give  an  ac- 
count  of  his  flock.  But  if  a  shepherd  should  let 
a  disease  continue  among  his  flock,  and  not  ap- 
ply any  remedy,  where  shall  the  end  of  the  loss 
be  ]  Instead  of  increasing  and  prospering,  as 
sheep  will  do  in  a  healthy  condition;  in  an  un- 
healthy condition  they  decrease  an  perish.  It 
is  the  nature  of  sheep  that  they  will  flock  to- 
gether, and  when  it  is  time  to  be  fed  they  will 
be  in  their  place,  but  when  they  are  diseased, 
they  will  scarcely  come  to  be  ted,  and  will  get 
lean.  And  it  the  shepherd  does  not  care  for 
their  disease,  he  and  his  servants  may  throw 
stones  and  clubs  at  them  to  fetch  them  up  to 
the  others  wheu  they  hang  back.  But  it  is  still 
true  that  a  good  shepherd  will  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  sheep.  Jas.  Y.  Heckler. 


For  the  Companion.. 
The  Sufficiency  ol  Christ. 

When  we  examine  the  early  history  of  Chris- 
tianity, we  find  that  the  primitive  church,  in 
its  infancy,  did  not  comprehend  the  fullness 
there  is  in  Christ.  The  apos'les  did  not,  in  the 
beginning  of  their  ministerial  labors,  understand 
what  Paul  afterward  declared — "The  law  of  the 
Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesu3  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death."  The  Jews  were 
so  entangled  in  the  types  and  shadows  of  the 
law,  and  in  the  commands  and  ordinances  of 
their  rulers,  that  they  could  not  see  clearly  Him 
who  came  "To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide 
our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace."  The  apostles 
knew  that  Jesus  had  kept  the  law,  and  that  he 
had  said  that  he  did  not  come  to  destroy  but  to 
fulfil. 

If  we  comprehend  the  teachings  and  practices 
among  the  Jews,  we  will  understand  why  some 
taught,  that,  unless  ''ye  be  circumcised  after  the 
manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved."  Cir- 
cumcision had  been  instituted  by  God  himself, 
and  had  been  rigidly  observed  in  the  Jewish 
church  from  the  time  of  Abraham.  Their  faith 
in  circumcision  being  founded  on  a  sure  founda- 
tion, — God's  law, — we  do  not  wonder  that  they 
did  not  at  once  understand,that  "in  Jesus  Christ 
neither  circumcision  availeth  anything,  nor  un- 
circumcision  ;  but  faith  which  worketh  by  love." 

The  Judaizing  teachers  had  brought  forth 
such  strong  arguments  in  favor  of  circumcision, 
that  the  apostles,  with  the  church,  thought  it 
necessary  to  decree  that  converts  need  not  be 
circumcised.  The  Jewish  faith  was  in  the  type, 
whereas  the  type  was  commanded  to  cause  faith 
in  the  anti-type.  Notwithstanding  the  gospel 
light  of  the  Son  of  God  has  been  shining  for 
over  eighteen  hundred  years,  we  still  have  con- 
fidence in  types  and  shadows.  The  Jews  ex- 
pected justification  by  the  deeds  of  the  law,  we 
by  the  decrees  of  the  church.  The  Jews  wor- 
shipped their  ritual  more  than  they  worshipped 
God  ;  we  preach  the  ordinances  and  customs  of 
the  church  more  than  we  preach  Christ.  The 
Jews  made  broad  their  phylacteries,  that  they 
might  "outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men  ;" 
we  observe  an  "order,"  that  we  may  be  known 
by  the  world,  if  not  by  Christ.  The  Jews  ad- 
|  ded  to  the  law  their  commands  and  traditions, 
I  thus  making  the  word  of  God    of  none  effect  ; 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


we  have  passed  decisions  and  enacted  ordinan- 
ces, that,  if  all  had  been  put  in  a  book,  it  would 
have  bern  more  difficult  to  have  obeyed  that 
book  than  the  Mosaic  law  and  their  traditions. 
When  the  Jews  were  asked  to  give  up  circum- 
cision, they  were  asked  to  part  with  what  God 
had  established ;  we  might  cease  to  practice 
some  things  and  only  forsake  the  traditions  of 
the  elders. 

Peter  tells  us,  'Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as 
silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation  re- 
ceived by  tradition  from  your  fathers;  but  with 
the  precious  blood  ol  Christ,"  &c.  Brethren, 
we  would  convert  more  souls  for  Christ,  if,  we 
would  leave  off  our  peculiarities,  and  not  know 
anything  'save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified." 

S.  M.  Mivnich. 

C'rossi    olthrlsJ. 


Sweet,  sweet  is  his  cross;  light,  light  and 
easy  his  yoke.  O  what  a  step  were  it  up  to  my 
Father's  house  through  ten  deaths,  for  the  truth 
and  cause  of  that  unknown,  and  so  not  half 
well-loved,  plant  of  renown,  the  Man  called  the 
I3ranch,  the  Chief  among  ten  thousand,  the  fair- 
est among  the  sons  of  men.  ()  what  unseen 
joys,  how  manv  hidden  her.rt-bnrnings  of  love 
are  the  remnants  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ ! 
Welcome,  welcome,  sweet,  sweet  and  glorious 
cross  of  Christ;  welcome,  sweet  Jesus,  with  thy 
light  cross ;  thou  hast  now  gained  and  gotten 
all  my  love  from  me  ;  keep  what  thou  hast  got- 
ten. 


If  it  were  come  to  exchanging  crosses,!  would 
not  exchange  my  cross  with  any  :  I  am  well 
pleased  with  Christ,  and  he  with  me. 


I  find  that  my  Lord  hath  overgilded  that 
black  tree — the  cross — and  hath  perfumed  it, 
and  oiled  it  with  joy  and  consolation.  Chrift 
beareth  me  good  company  ;  he  hath  raised  me 
when  I  saw  it  not,  lilting  the  cross  off  my  shoul- 
ders, so  that  I  think  it  to  be  buf-  a  feather,  be> 
cause  underneath  are  everlasting  arms.  God 
forbid  it  to  come  to  bartering  or  exchanging  of 
crosses  ;  for  I  think  my  cross  so  sweet  that  I 
know  not  where  I  would  get  the  like  of  it. 
Christ's  honeycombs  drop  so  abundantly  that , 
they  sweeten  my  gall. — Rutherford,  I 


I  rl.  (I    <.<.!.' 


liv  I. .  •• 


ire 


our  '!'  u  La   li  who  from  lli^  Heart  nir  I 

children  in  their  wandering*  lo  and  fro, 
W.i'.  hii     o'er  tliciii  with  a  Under  lo*e  aln!  plly 
As  n  rather,  foeli  the  measure  of  their  woe. 

ft'i'h  an  infinite  compassion,  II-  beholdl  tbeai. 
With  o  longing  none  can  fathom,  Uatena  t-tlll 

For  a  prayer— the  faintest  whisper— and  witbolda  Hun 
Iii  It's  mercy,  from  transgression  of  His  will. 

One  smonj  them,  often  tempted,  often  straying. 

'  If  ten  faltering  in  her  love  aii'l  in  her  / 
But  Mill  longing  to  be.  worthy,  sought  Man,  prajing 

"Make  me  thine  !  '  ami  thin  he  answered  her  appeal. 

'•1  »  ill  try  11. « '  ,  in v  If'  loved,  as  hy  li  n, 

I  will  flttbee  r<>r  tbe  table  of  the  Lord, 
There  to  t>hare  wiih  me  the  Pasch,  whlcb  I  I    i 

in  the  mansions  o!  '       I  Word. 

"Thou  muU  drink,  yea  !  drain,  the  cip  of  hitler  sorrow. 

Thou  must  wea-  the  crnel,  thorny  crown  ofpiln, 
Thou  muH  wait,  thro'  weary  nights,  the  coming  morrow. 

Still  to  bear  the  cross  till  night  shall  come  again, 

Kui  fear  not,  although  the  way  he  long  and  dreary 
Be  thou  jaticnt,  If  the  heavy  cross  should  gall, 

O  remember,  child  ol  mine  !  once  weak  and  weary 
For  thy  sake,  bicausc  I  loved,  I  bore  it  all." 

Th''n  He  ppoke  unto  tbe  winced  angels,  standing, 
Hushed  and  happy,  near  the  glory  of  the  Throne, 

And  they,  lifting  up  their  eyes  at  hi  <  commanding, 
8aw  her  kneeling,  bowed  and  6ilent  ar.d  all  a'ouc. 

''Unto  you,  behold  !  the  care  of  her  is  g'ven. 

WateU  and  Strength  'ii  h  r  by  day  and  in  the  night 
Ye  M  j  >ice  to  share  with  nil  the  joys  of  hea  . 

Since  yc  conquered  Death  and  Satin  by  my  might." 

Years  went  onwar.l  where  the  sun  Is  ever  setting, 

[  In  the  City  of  the  King  'here  is  no  time  '1 
And  they  broueht  he',  all  her  sinful  less  regrett'ng 

To  the  borders  of  Death's  dark  and  silent  clime. 

He  whose  promises  a  e  never,  never  broken. 

Had  been  fai  Tiful  to  His  weak  and  hclplcs*  one, 
Often  teaching  her  by  msby  a  blessed  token. 

That  the  Father  lovelh  those  who  love  the  Son. 

She  had  drained  the  cup  of  teats  His  hand  extended 
One  by  one  tiie  loved  and  loving  left  her  Bide, 
■  learned  to  look  on  life  brgiut  not  tiuktl, 
And  forgot  while  praying  lor  them,  they  had 

Angel  hands  I  Oh!   can  they  be  crnel  in  loving  >. 

Laid  tii.»  crown  upon  her  proud,  uplifted  I 
B  iwcd  her  wry  soul  with  piin.  Its  sin  reproving, 

\  id  recalling  every  false  aud  broken  vow. 

And  llicy  whispered  to  her,  f.iining.  sick  wi'h  weeping, 
Holy  words  they  caught  while  sitting  at  His  feet. 

And  the  love  that  grew  upon  her,  over-sweeping 
All  htr  sorrow,  made  the  bilt'-r  very  sweet. 

So  Hiro'  days  and  night*  site,  ever  loilio| 

With  '.h  to  h'-r  hn   . 

iCame  at  last.  h--r  fading  lace  still  turning  sunward, 
To  the  rface  where  He  had  ordered  she  should  rest. 

There  he  n*ct  her— tcok  the  cross— *ilh  love  recrowned  her, 

1  h*f  pale  lips  wi'h  the  blessed  kiss  of  peace, 
Wrapped  tU  mantle  of  His  irlory  closo  around  her, 
And  the  av^els  Bang  the  song  of  h<*r  reU-aao. 


72J 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Was  St.  Paul  a  Bachelor? 

BY  MRS.  II.  V.  REED. 
1 1  seems  to  be  a  pretty  general  impres- 
sion that  Paul  was  a  bachelor,  and  many 
ladies  of  the  preai  nl  day  have  formed  an 
opinion  of  him  which  is  decidedly  unfa- 
vorable. 

Those  who  arc  strongly  interested  in 
the  suffrage  movement  appear  to  be 
greatly  exercised  by  his  advice  to  woman 
and  disposed  to  rebel  against  it ;_  but  it 
must  lie  that  they  who  condemn  bim  so 
rashly  have  not  read  all  that  be  has 
written  on  the  "Woman  Question,"  and 
we  protest  against  his  being  condemned 
unheard. 

This  article  has  been  suggested  by  tbc 
■words  of  a  recent  writer,  who  pitches  in- 
to Paul  without  a  bit  of  mercy,  calling 
him  an  old  bachelor  and  blaming  nun 
jind  women  for  ever  believing  in  bis  in- 
structions. Now,  I  am  in  favor  of  uni- 
versal justice  and  we  women  must  always 
be  careful  not  to  condemn  our  friends. 

1  believe,  and  propose  to  show,  that 
Paul  was  a  married  man,,  and  a-strong 
advocate  of  "Woman's  Rights." 

The  Corinthian  church  had  written  to 
him  for  directions  upon  the  subject  of 
matrimony  in  a  time  of  great  persecution, 
&r\d, under  the  circumstances,  be  seems  to 
think  that  for  the  time  being,  the  un- 
married had  better  remain  so. 

No  candid  man  can  think  for  a  moment 
that  Paul  intended  to  disapprove  of  God's 
ordinance.  He  gives  directions  for  the 
greatest  faithfulness  and  affection  on  the 
part  of  the  married;  but  lie  says,  "I  say 
therefore  to  the  unmarried  and  widows 
that  it  is  good  for  them  if  they  abide 
even  as  I."  This  is  his  advice — not  by 
commandment,  but  by  permission. 

The  word  unmarried  in  the  above  text 
is  ar/mnoi,  and  applies  to  those  who  have 
lost  their  companions,  and  Belsham  ren- 
ders it,  "widowers. "  In  this  sense  it  is 
properly  joined  with  h'eera  (widow), 
hence  the  idea  of  the  writer  is  plain. 

Eusebius,  Clement, and  other  historians 
speak  of  Paul  as  a  married  man,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  best  historical  evidence  we 
can  get,  he  was  at  the  time  of  writing 
this  epistle  a  widower. 

And  thus  he  remained  true  to  the  dead 
and  admonished  other  men  who  had  lost 
their  wives  to  persue  a  similar  course. 

Is  there  anything  very  objectionable 
in  this  advice?  It  there  is  a  woman  in 
America  who  is  particularly  anxious  for 
her  husband  to  marry  again  after  her 
death,  we  should  like  to  see  her. 

The  Apostle's  "advice  to  wives,"  in 
the  5th  chapter  of  Ephesians.  seems  to 
be  very  offensive  to  some  because  he  ad- 
monishes them  tc  obedience. 

Husbands,  however,  are  very  fond  of 
quoting  it.  If  there  is  but  one  text  in 
the  Bible  with  which  they  are  acquaint- 
ed, it  is  that;  but  do  you  over  hear  the 
25tb  verse  trom  masculine  lips  ?  Listen: 
'Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ  loved  the  church,  and  gave  him- 
pelfforit."     There,  gentlemen,    is    your 


rule  of  conduct— don't  forget,  and,  by 
the  way,  how  do  you  like  it?  Oh,  where 
is  there  a  greater  love  than  this?  and 
what  an  exalted  opinion  Paul  *must  have 
bad  o(  woman,  to  deem  her  worthy  of 
such  affection  !  Rest  assured  that  obedi- 
ence will  gladly  follow  a  love  like  that. 

When  men  are  honest,  loyal  and  true — 
when  they  tenderly  love  and  shield  even 
tit  the  sacrifice  of  self,  then  woman  will 
"honor  and  obey"  without  any  objection 
or  regrets. 

Don't  look  incredulous;  some  of  us  arc 
blessed  with  just  such  husbands,  and 
think  we  know  how  to  appreciate  them. 
You  never  hear  this  class  complaining  of 
rebellious  wives.  It' all  men  were  what 
they  should  be,  "Woman's  Rights  Con- 
ventions" would  pass  away  forever,  and 
wives  would  be  too  happy  at  home  to  ev- 
er seek  the  platform.  Let  those  who  are 
annoyed  by  these  "manifestations,"  seek 
to  abolish  them  by  a  radical  improvement 
of  the  male  sex. 

But  in  the  face  of  such  advice  as  the 
above,  a  lady  writer  says:  Though  lie 
might  have  understood  the  management 
of  the  women  of  Macedonia,  he  wasn't 
quite  up  to  the  womanly  intellects  of  the 
nineteenth  century." 

My  own  impression  is  that  Paul's 
method  of  domestic  management  is  just 
what  the  "womanly  intellects  of  the  nine 
teenth  century"  would  do  best  to  appre- 
ciate and  profit  by,  but  what,  alas,  few 
of  them  are  blessed  with.  Any  woman 
would  be  satisfied  with  an  affection  like 
that,  and  if  she  would  not,  why,  she 
doesn't  deserve  any, 

Let  those  who  are  troubled  with  unap- 
preciative  wives  try  Paul's  recipe,  and  if 
this  tender  care  and  surpassing  love  does 
not  win  them  back,  they  are  made  of  dif- 
ferent material  from  the  rest  of  woman- 
kind. 

Again  tb# lady  says,  "In  my  opinion 
an  old  bachelor,  whether  he  be  saint, 
apostle,  prophet,  evangelist,  pastor  or 
teacher,  hasn't  the  slightest  business  to 
express  an  opinion  in  reference  to  other 
men's  wives."  Well,  it  is  drawing  the 
line  pretty  close  in  these  days  of  free 
speech  if  a  man  is  hot  allowed  to  express 
an  opinion  because  he  isn't  fortunate 
enough  to  have  a  wife.  Is  that  to  be 
the  rule  of  action,  or  rather  inaction, 
when  women  arc  candidates  for  office? 
To  be  sure,  we  are  not  willing  for  bach- 
elors to  criticise  other  men's  wives  very 
freely,  nor  shall  we  permit  sharp-nosed 
old  maids  to  find  fault  with  our  husbands, 
or  prescribe  rules  for  the  management  of 
our  children.  They  may  feed  their  ca- 
naries and  train  their  cats  and  poodles 
as  they  please  (provided  of  course  the 
cats  and  poodles  can  stand  it, )  but  they 
can't  manage  our  babies. 

And  if  they  haven't  any  room  for  the 
milk  of  human  kindness  in  their  veins, 
they  needn't  spend  their  time  in  whin- 
ning  about  Paul's  ideas  of  matrimony. 
His  admonitions  faithfully  followed  lead 
to  the  highest  and  purest  happiness  that 


mankind  is  capable  of.  He  represents 
the  husband  as  being  the  head  of  the 
family,  and  every  man  ought  to  be  worthy 
of  that  position;  then  he  exhorts  him  to 
"Love  is  wife."  Ah,  yes',, Paul,  that  is 
the  keyhole  of  true  matrimony— this 
never-failing,  never-changing  love — that 
lives  through  storm  and  sunshine,  through 
prosperity  and  adversity,  always  growing 
stronger  as  the  years  eo  by.  Love, which 
is  founded  upon  mutual  respect  and  the 
admiration  of  moral  worth,  will  live  when 
beauty  is  lost  and  vanity  dead.  Again, 
he  says,  "So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives,  even  as  their  own  bodies."  There 
is  another  test.  How  many  can  walk  up 
to  that  without,  flinching? 

Tobacco  and  whiskey  would  be  neglect- 
ed sometimes  if  this  advice  were  followed, 
for  women  do  like  to  have  their  husbands 
clean  and  sober.  How  many  men,  think 
you,  would  tolerate  a  wife  that  chewed 
tobacco,  or  kiss  a  rosy  mouth  polluted 
with  the  filthy  weed?  No  wonder  men 
can't  kiss  each  other  ! 

Again,  in  the  last  verse  of  the  chapter, 
the  Apostle  repeats  his  charge,  to  render 
it  if  possible  more  emphatic:  "Neverthe- 
less let  every  one  of  you  in  particular  po 
lo\c  his  wife,  even  as  himself,  and  the 
wife  see  tJiat  she  reverence  her  husband." 
We  can't  object  to  that.  When  man 
places  himself  upon  the  Bible  pedestal, 
and  shapes  his  conduct  by  the  high  stand- 
ard that  inspiration  has  given,  woman 
will  gladly  reverence  him. 

No  man  who  is  truly  worthy  the  affec- 
tion of  a  noble  woman  is  obliged  to  com- 
plain of  a  lack  of  respect  on  her  part. 
Woman  will  reverence  man  if  he  will  al- 
low her  to  do  so.  She  clings  to  him  even 
in  his  vices;  and  if  he  filled  the  grand 
ideal  of  Paul,  he  would  rejoice  in  a  love 
and  happiness  of  which  very  few  of  them 
have  any  conception. 

Paul  was  one  of  the  earliest  advocates 
of  "Woman's  rights  ;"  he  says,  "There 
is  neither  male  nor  female,  but  ye  are  all 
one  in  Christ."  There's  equality  for 
you — how  can  it  be  expressed  more 
strongly  ?  Because  a  woman  is  taught  to 
respect  her  busband^because  she  was 
forbidden  to  habitually  speak  in  public, 
or  to  interfere  with  matters  which  it  was 
a  man's  business  to  attend  to,  it  does  not 
follow  that  when  God  fitted  her  for  any 
work  she  was  denied  the  privilege  of  us- 
ing he<-  gift.  Anna  was  allowed  to  proph- 
ecy in  the  temple  as  well  as  Simeon,  and 
Paul  commends  several  women  for  their 
efficiency  in  teaching  the  Word- 

His  prohibition  of  a  woman's  prophe* 
sving  or  praying  with  her  head  uncover- 
ed is  certainly  an  acknowledgment  of  her 
right  to  do  so  under  proper  regulation. 
He  does  not  claim  that  she  is  of  less  im- 
portance than  man,  but  that  she  is  and 
should  be  more  modest,  hence  he  desires 
her  to  be  veiled,  in  accordance  with  the 
Oriental  customs  on  appearing  in  public. 

The  Bible  gives  to  woman  a  position 
of  delicacy  and  also  of  dignity,  while  it 
admonishes  her    to    act    with    becoming 


CHRISTIAN  KAMIl  J  COMfrA 


:  and    self-respect.      Surely   she 
tuual  1"'  very  far   "out    of  hor   •-; 
who  Godd  fault  with  its  perfei  r 

Ni 'iK.  —  Tin-  foregoing  article  was  tak 
en  From  Borne  paper  several  yean  Bince, 
We  have  o  number  of  times  picked  il  up, 
1  :it  if,  and  laid  it  by  again.  Th<  re 
:iro  ;i  few  thing*  in  it  that  might  have 
been  omitted,  or  said  in  a  different  way; 
I  ni  we  give  it  just  u  we  find  it,  without 
oomni  rat,  praU  ■  or  censure,  and  we  fa 
our  readers  will  1 1< > t  suffer  by  its  perusal. 

.J.  W.  B. 

The   Homeward  Title  ot 

ItfdlltliXIU. 

Monsignor  Cupel,  n  »l  Ion  •  sin  te.cl  iim« 
ed  tliat  out  of  the  two  hundred  and  sixty- 
four  priests  in  the  >f  ^  iuchester, 
forty  six  had  been  ministers  of  the 
Church  of  Engl  ind.  II  i  alleged, 
thai  no  week  went  by  without  his  receiv- 
ing into  the  communion  of  Home,  from 
tliree  to  four  persons  from  the  Ritualis- 
tic parly. 

The  New  ITork  Methodist  furnishes 
ral  specimens  of  the  religious  literal 
tore  put  into  circulation  by  tli.it  party; 
and  be  who  reads  them  will  wonder,  not 
thai  so  many,  but  thai  no  more,  instan- 
of  shameful  apostacy  Irom  Protes- 
tantism oecur  under  their  influence, 
Tak  imple.   an    extract    from    :i 

hymn  book  printed  privately  by   the 
gy  of  St.  Augustine  s  Kilburn,    "for  the 
use  of  the  children  of  the    church,"    in 
which  the   efficacy  of  priestly  absolution 

i>    U  I 

s,  I  am  coiner  to  God'*  priest, 

To  toll  tiim  all  my  sin, 

liom  this  very  hour  I'll  strivj 
A  new  life  to  beg  n, 

"When  I  conf.es  with  joutrite  heart 

My  sins  unto  tin;  pi  i> sat, 
I  do  believe  from  all  their  gnilt 

That  moment  l*m  released." 

Take,  again,  an  in  /  tlu    Vir- 

gin M'iri;  as  found  in  "Prayers   for  Chil- 
dren." published  by  a    Doctor  of  Canon 
Law  of  the  Established  Church: 
••Mother  of  mercy,  day  by  d,iy, 

My  love  f  <r  thee  grow*  more  and  more; 
Thy  gifts  areaticwn  upon   my  way. 
Like  fauds  upon  the  gieat  si  a-sbore. 

Get  me  the  grace  to  love  thee  more; 

is  will  wive  if  itaon  b  I 
And,  Mother,  when  life's  cares  are  o'er. 
Oh  !   I  shall  love  thee  then  inci 

Such  outcroppings  of  fatal  Romish 
heresy  are  sufficiently  numerous,  in  itit- 
uali.stic  literature,  to  "fatigue  public  dis- 
til-:;" ami  ihi>  Jis^-u--  allay  the 
apprehension  of  mischief  from  them  —for 
in  the  feeling  ol  contempt,  the  feeling  of 
fear  is  [sometimes  most  unwisely]  lost. 
Our  readers,  therefore,  may  glance  over 
them  with  the  equanimity  with  which, 
in  his  quiet  humor,  Charles    Lamb    once 


said    he   could  fan  earth- 

quake in  t 'liina.     Bui  ill 
a  tainl  of  Ritualism  in  the  very    air  now- 
.  and  if  wo  are  not    faithful  in  tho 
icy  and  diligeni  in  the    diffusion  of 
vital  i- ■•  truth,  these  prayi 

hymns  may  lead  our    children 
from  Chris!  to  Ami  * Ihrist,       I.  I 
lover  oftho  one  bm  ing    faith,    thi  n 
aloud   against    this    deadly    i 

i'i  1  fainl   not    •(  7 

Ini/'.r. 

♦-♦•■•■ 

Thoughts   on  (JIOM   < oiiuii  union 

Tho  following:  is  eHpped  from  the 
Index  and  Baptist.  In  this  a 
trickery,  when  Satan  takes  i 
mean  advantage,  and  resorts  to  al- 
most every  Imaginable  strategy,  it  is 
uecessary  to  be  armed  with  every 
weapou  of  defence.  To  us  it  seems, 
that  the  pleas  for  free  c  immnnion 
ate  intended  to  lead  ua  away  from  the 
line  of  consistency,  or  to  reproach  us 
How  can  there  be  communion  where 
there  la  no  union  ? 

"I  have  but  one  objection  to  you 
Baptists  ;  I  can't  believe  in  your  close 
communion."  How  often  do  we  hear 
this  thread-bare  objection  to  the  Bap- 
tists repeated  ;  and  yet  we  have  not 
one  siugle  peculiarity  more  in  harmo- 
ny with  the  practice  of  the  first  Chris- 
tians. Baptists  are  called  close  com- 
m unionists  because  they  do  not  invite 
all  who  claim  to  be  Christians,  nor 
even  all  \\  v  are  free  to  recog- 

1 1  such  ;  while  I'tdo-baptists  are 
called  free  communionists  bei 
tbey  do  invite  all  such.  Who  ore 
right 't  "  To  the  lata  ami  l<>  the  testi- 
mony." How  readest  thou  .'"  Paul 
"If  a  man  obey,  not  our  word 
by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and 
have  no  company  with  him,  that  he 
may  be  ashamed.  Yet  count  him  not 
as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother."  2.  Thess   3:  14,  15 

Does  not  the   above  passage  show 
that  obedience  is    necessary    to    com- 
munion ?     A  man  mar   be  a  brother, 
that  is,  a  professed    Christian,  aye,  a 
i  Baptist  (for  there   were  no  Pedo-bap- 
I  tists  then),  and  yet  not  entitled  to  the 
|  communion  because   of  his    disobedi- 
ence to  the  teachings  of  Scripture. 

If  we  must  uuote''  him.  "and  have 
00  company  with  him,''  then,  certain- 
ly, we  must  not  commune  with  him  ; 
but,  s-.il T,  by  denying  him  the  commu- 
nion, we  do  not  nnchristianize  him, 
but  "admonish  him  as  a  brother."  Do 
you  ask,  how  is  the   above    Scripture 


Miimuuion  of 
M    and    Pedobaptista  I      I    an- 

t  obey  toe  teachings  of  tho 
We  should  ii 
rite  them  to  the  communion;  but,  if 

la    their 

not  obey  the  teaobiogi  of  the 
and  hence  they    should    not  invito  us 
to  tbj  communion.     We  say  ap 
enjoined  ti  •  .  and 

that    Pedobaptista     make     this 

mandment  void  bj  the  Bpriokl 

infants,  hut  we  can  not  bear  wil 
to  this  truth  so  long  a-  .\  B  invito 
them  to  the  commoni  hi  They  say 
the  apostles  enjoined  the  sprinkling 
of  Infanta,  or  the  application  of  v. 
to  infants,  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity, 
and  that  we  "obey  not"'  in  this  par- 
ticular. Hence,  they  should  not  in- 
vite us,  neither  should  we  invite  them, 
while  we  conn'  h   other   . 

emies,  but  admonish  one  another  a.s 
brethren.  We  should  love  one  an- 
other all  the  better  for  being  faithful 
to  our  principles.  There  should  be 
no  free  communion  between  us  until 
we  can  harmonize  in  our  vie 
reference  to  the  commands  of  Christ 
and  the  apostles. 

If  a  Baptist  minister  were  to  sprin- 
kle water  on  infants,  in  God's  name, 
we  would  "note  that  man  ;"'  and  if  a 
Pedobaptiat  minister  were  to  r 
the  same  thing,  we  should  '  . 
him.  Should  their  ministers  be  bet- 
ter in  our  esteem  than  Baptist  minis- 
ters, or  should  we  be  better  in  their 
a  tlran  their  own  D  ?    In 

order  to  be  ''free,"  Bbi  nld  we  tolerate 
in  them   what  we   deny  to  our   i. 
ters  ;  or  should  they  allow  in  us  what 
they  refuse  to  their  own  ?     Where  is 
the  law  of  charity  that  requires  us  to 
commune  with  them  while  they  prac- 
tice that  for    which   we    would    with- 
draw ourselves  troii  a  Baptist  p 
er  ''.      And  where  is  the  rule  re<|ni;  ing 
them  to  commune  with  us  so  1 
we  persistently    disregard    the    com- 
mand to  sprinkle    infants,  if,  as   they 
say,  such  command  can  be  she, 

The  apostles  enjoined  the  sprink- 
ling of  water  on  infants,  or  they  did 
not?  If  they  did  not,  we  should. 
"  those  whD  practice  it  iu  tho 
name  of  the  holy  Trinity  :  but,  if  they 
did,  Pedobaptista  should  "nolo"  os 
for  its  neglect.  In  no  case,  however, 
should  we  regard  each  other  as  ene- 
mies, bnt  we  should  "admonish" 
other  as  brethren,  that  they  may  be 
"ashamed"  of  its  neglect.    We  should 


7-26 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


all  alike  remember  one  thing,  namely, 
the  communion  was  never  instituted 
as  a  test  of  Christian  fellowship,  and 
it  is  nowhere  taught  in  Scripture  that 
all  Christians  should  commune  to- 
gether. Do  you  say  it  is  ?  Where  ? 
The  phrase  free  communion  is  not  in 
all  the  Bible.  Where?  If  you  can 
not  find  it  there,  why  do  you  so  be- 
rate us  for  being  consistent  ?  The 
design  of  the  Lord's  supper  (bread 
and  wine)  is  to  show  forth  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  comes  again. 

II .  F.  Buckneb. 
-  -    -  — ^^»»-  ■♦  ^i  ~ 

For  the  Companion. 
A    It*  spoils*  . 

On  page  100,  No.  44,  brother  M. 
M.  Eshlemau  preaches  a  kindly  ser- 
mon, using  for  his  text  one  of  my 
weak  articles  (which  appeared  in  No. 
40).  The  brother  starts  out  by  quot- 
ing  one  of  my  sentences,  and  then 
adds:  "This,  with  some  of  the  previ- 
ous arguments  of  our  brother,  argues 
that  the  more  classically  educated  and 
polished  this  lump  of  clay  is,  the  more 
useful  and  influential  it  will  be."  I 
am  not  aware  that  I  used  the  word 
"classical"  in  my  essay.  I  do  not 
think  that  the  institution  that  we 
most  need  must  necessarily  be  a 
"classical"  institution.  However, 
bad  I  argued  what  brother  E.  says  I 
did,  I  should  hardly  be  willing  to  re- 
cant, especially  if  the  words  truly  re- 
ligious be  retained  in  the  connection 
in  which  they  are  found.  Certainly 
a  truly  religious  man  is  all  the  better 
and  the  more  influential  and  useful 
for  being  refined  and  educated.  Re- 
member, I  do  not  say  "classically 
educated";  but  I  should  feel  quite 
free  to  do  so — especially  if  one  of 
Webster's  definitions  of  the  word 
classical  be  accepted  : — conforming 
to  the  best  authority  in  literature  and 
art ;  chaste ; pure ;  7-efined."  What 
a  noble  education  that  would  be  !  And 
what  a  noble  school  that  would  be 
in  which  such  an  education  could  be 
received  ! 

Brother  E.  next  asks,  "Do  we  not 
know  that  these  things  are  highly  es- 
teemed among  men  ?"  No  ;  at  least 
all  men  do  not  esteem  them.  The 
Turk,  the  Hottentot  and  the  savage, 
for  example,  know  but  little  about 
these  things,  and  we  suspect  that  it 
is  all  the  worse  for  them  that  they 
don't  know  more.  The  extent  of 
their  ignorance  of  these  things  meas- 
ures pretty   accurately   the  extent  of 


their  degradation.  If  a  thing  be  good, 
it  is  certainly  all  the  better  for  men  if 
they  esteem  it.  Surely  it  is  time  that 
we  make  some  little  discrimination  in 
the  application  of  such  passages  as 
that  upon  which  brother  E.  seems  to 
have  an  argument:  "Whatsoever  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men,  is  abom- 
ination in  the  sight  of  God."  I  dare 
say  brother  E.  would  not  think  of 
calling  life,  health  and  friends  an 
abomination  ;  and  yet  these  things 
are  much  more  highly  esteemed 
among  men  than  are  education,  "mis- 
sions," "Sunday-schools,"  and  the  like. 

But  brother  E.  says,  "Are  not  men 
grasping  for  refined,  well-polished  ed- 
ucation every  day  ?  Then  are  they 
not  abominations  in  the  sight  of  God?" 
Mere  repetition  of  this  is  sufficient  re- 
futation. And  similar  to  this,  in  my 
humble  judgment,  is  the  far-fetched, 
forced  construction  placed  upon  the 
"three  unclean  spirits."  Brother,  it 
seems  to  me  that  such  loose  state- 
ments don't  prove  auything,  except 
the  weakness  of,  your  side  of  the  ques- 
tion. Could  you  not  apply  the  same 
.scripture  with  equal  propriety  to  any 
other  three  thiugs  that  you  might 
choose  to  regard  as  evils  ? 

I  shall  next  notice  the  objection  to 
my  saying  that  "we  can  draw  into 
the  church  by  this  agency  (education- 
al facilities)  and  by  this  alone,"  cer- 
tain parties  not  now  in  the  church, 
and  that  are  not  likely  ever  to  be  in. 
The  chief  object  in  view  when  I  com- 
menced this  essay  was  to  offer  some 
explanation  on  this  poiut.  I  too  be- 
lieve that  no  one  comes  to  Christ  ex- 
cept the  Father  draw  him  ;  and  I  do 
not  think  that  my  statement  implies, 
much  less  does  it  affirm,  anything  to 
the  contrary. 

Brother  E.  seems  to  think  I  am  ad- 
vecating  an  educated  ministry ;  but 
why  he  should  think  so  I  can  hardly 
imagine.  I  had  no  thought  in  that 
direction.  What  I  meant  was  this  : 
If  we  had  a  good  school,  it  would  re- 
ceive  the  patronage  of  some  who  be- 
long to  no  church,  and  whose  children 
will  embrace  the  doctrine  of  those  un- 
der whose  influence  they  are  placed. 
For,  reason  about  it  as  we  will,  the 
church  relations  of  perhaps  nine  out 
often  depend  more  upon  early  im- 
pressions than  upon  anything  else. 
God  compels  no  one  to  join  a  church 
against  his  inclination,  or  will,  and 
these  are,  to  a  great  degree,  creatures 
cf  habit  and  education. 

Again,  a  good  school  would  receive 


the  patronage  of  some  who  belong  to 
other  denominations,  and  the  same 
imperceptible  influence  that  now  leads 
Brethren's  children  to  unite  with  those 
whose  schools  they  attend,  would 
then  lead  some  of  those  attending  the 
Brethren's  school  to  embrace  the  faith 
and  practice  there  taught  and  exem- 
plified. There  could  hardly  be  any- 
thing objectionable  in  this  method  of 
drawing  others  to  a  place  where  they 
would  be  taught,  at  least,  to  respect 
what  we  regard  as  the  true  faith  and 
doctrine  ,  and  where  prejudices  might 
be  removed  that  would  otherwise 
keep  them  put  of  the  church  as  effect- 
ually as  if  the  drawings  of  the  Father 
should  never  be  felt.  In  view  of  these 
facts  is  there  anything  out  of  place — 
is  it  "putting  the  matter  too  strongly" 
to  speak  of  ''the  need  of  having  a  good 
educational  institution  among  us,  in 
order  that  we  may  hold  and  develop, 
not  only  the  intellect  that  is  uow  in 
the  church  and  that  seeks  educational 
facilities,  but  also  that  which  we  can 
draw  into  the  church  by  this  agency, 
and  by  this  alone  ?" 

There  are  other  things  in  brother 
E.'s  article  that  I  would  like  to  no- 
tice, but  as  the  above  is  all  that  more 
especially  concerns  my  essay,  and  as 
this  hasty  article  is  already  long 
enough,  1  will  close  for  a  little  season. 
But  I  will  add,  that,  though  I  do  not 
agree  with  brother  E.  on  the  subject 
of  education,  I  respect  the  sincere 
Christian  spirit  that  he  seems  to  pos- 
sess, and  I  am  glad  that  he  has  stated 
his  views.  May  others  do  likewise. 
Discussion  elicits  truth  ;  and  TROTH 
is  bound  to  triumph  in  the  end. 

J.  M.  Zuck. 

Lebanon,  Ohio. 


For  the  Companion. 
TLny  not  up  Treasures  upon  Earth 

Lay  not  up  treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  do  corrupt,  and 
theives  break  through  and  steal.  This 
is  what  the  Bible  teaches  us,  and 
what  it  says  is  true  ;  and  yet  some 
people  will  hoard  up  money,  all  to 
no  purpose.  How  much  better  to  aid 
the  suffering  and  needy  than  to  hoard 
up  riches.  Let  us  open  our  purses 
and  hearts  to  the  needy,  and  then  we 
will  lay  up  treasures  in  heaven. 
There  moth  and  rust  do  not  corrupt, 
and  theives  do  not  break  through  and 
steal.  The  cent  may  accumulate  to 
the  dollar,  and  the  dollar  a  hundred, 
and  still  the  miser  goes  on  saving. 
The  dollar  is  more  to  the  miser  than 


his  loul'i  salvation  ;  while  tin*  toffer 
Ing  poor  would  be  glad  to  bavaaoent, 
And  wo  often  limi  it  to  be  (be  i 
tbat  tbe   most  wealth;   give  lea 
tbe  poi  r(     How  can   pei  p!e  ex  peel  a 
borne  in  heaven,  a  hen  ibej  make  aa 
idol  of  tbeir   no  one;  ?      Rich   people 
b<  em  to  have  do  tboaghl  for  the  poor 
They  seldom  wend  tbeir  win  through 
narrow  streets   into   attics  to  el 
the  widow  or  uomfort  the  orphan  :  all 
thtir    mind    is    occupied    about    their 
riches.      M:,v   fJeaven  -end  some  I 
to  the  wealth;  for  the  poor,  and  open 
their    heart*  to  them,    thut  they    may 
obtain  u  ren  ard    more   preciou 
silver  or  gold,    that    never   shall 

■  adore  forever.     All  thetre 
of  this  earth  tire  nothing  to  whal  we 
I    have  in-  ■   little  benevolence 

We  never  lose  by  giving  to  the  poor;  ) 
ii  will  all  be    made    up  to  us;    it  will  | 
make  our  crowns   brighter   and  cl 
tbe  hearts  of  the  poor. 

it"?  blesalnjn  lo thy pathway j 

Gentle  words  an.!  cl  lies, 

Better  are  than  p.  1  t  and  <=il   or, 

Willi  t!iy  KTlef-diep  tiling  wiles. 
a«  nit  suDeblne  fallelta 

K\-'  r  on  the  gratefn]  earth, 
Bo  let  sympathy  .-.in!  jclmfn 

Gladden  well  the  darkened  hearth. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMI-ANI. 


.    nd  thankless  nnonuoern,  which  yoo 

have  open)   hith.it  ,;   l„it   [  call  U|  i 

[o  think  ofit  n 

heart,  and  not  longer  to  trifle    and  delay 
«  hen  the  high  m  itter     ■■!"  .hath 
judgment,  and  eternity  are  d 
evidently    before    you,    and  the  tidings, 

nh  I  in,  charged,  1L0    bio.  . 
upon  your  own  head  and  no)  upon 
will  not  listen  to  them.      Th 
■  my  coming  among  you  is,   to  let 
fi  ii  know  what  more  things  are  to  oome; 
it  is  to  cany  yon  beyond  the    i  igions    of 
juitb,  and  to  assure  you,  in   the    nam.-  of 
him  who  cannot  lie,  that,  u  sure 
I"11"-    of  laying    the    body  in  th. 
urcly  will  also  come  tic 
">'  ,l"'  •!'!'"  returning    to  the    God  wh  i 
-.   Yes,  and  the  day  of  final 

",""",  Wl|l '"'  i  and  the    appearance  of 

son  of  God  in  heaven  and  his  might) 

•  around  him  will    com.  :     and     the 

opening  of  the  books  will  come,   and    the 

Htaiiding  of  the   men    of  all   generations 

the  judgment  seat  will  come;  and 

the  solemn  passing  bfthat  sentence  \ 

is  to  fix  youji.r  otornity  will  crtme. — Sel 

Wk.  S.  .Mitkks. 


"him  the  place   of  political    roffn 
truly  a  nid    ||IL.    | 

wnntou,"    leai  u,iKh( 

be  deplorable.     "Her  1 
to    I,  ill     going  down  to  tbe  .ham1         f 
death;     Pro.  7     ■..■. 

■  lementary  principh 
originate.     It  u  political  strife  in  niaki 
then  o|  putting  them  in   roree;  the 
mlv  attended  with  hu- 
'":i"  butchery.     The  only  prop,  , 
I  for  help,  and  to  a 

Word. 

,,  ,  T.   I'.  Tl  Kl.-l.ri-v. 

Brtnticood,  A.   //. 


Menus  there  are,  oppressed  and  weary; 
Dioptho  tear  of  sympathy  5 

Whisper   words  of  hope  and  eomfor'. 
Give,  ai  .1  thy  reward  shall  be 
13  1111:0  thy  soul  returning, 
From  this  perfect  fountain  a  ."ad  .- 

is  tbou  fit-th  gWi  s| 
Shall  the  grateful  light  be  shed. 

Caurib  L;  Roblkkt, 
Nm  Market,  Ma\ 

Tli lugs  Hint  nre  Co  111  In «r. 
Manhood  will 
and  the  dying  bed   will    come;    and    the 
very    last    look  you  shall  ever  cast  upon 
your  acquaintances,  will  come.      Th 
onyefihe  parting  breath  and    the    time 
when  you  arc  stretched   a    lifeless   0 
before  the  eves  of  weeping  relatives  wilh 
come;  and  the  a  ffin  that    ia   to    en 
you  will  come.     The  hour  when  they  will 
assemble  to  carry  you  to  tbe  churchyard 
will  come:  the  minufe  when  you   shall  be 
put  in  the    grave    will    come;     ami    the 
throwing  in  of  the  loose    earth     into    the 
ten  row      house      where      you    are    laid. 
I       the    spreading    ef     the     green 
I  over  it— all,  all  will    come  on    i 
living  creature  who  now  hears  me;  and  in 
W  little  years  the   minister    who    now 
speahs,  and  the  people  who    now    listen, 
be  earned  to  their  long    home;    and 
male  room  for  another  generation. 

Now,  all  this  you  know  must  and  wiil 
htppen:  your  common  sense  and  common 
experience  serve  Lo  convince  you  of  it. 
Perhaps  it  may  have  been  liulc.  thought 
of  111  the  days  of  careless,    and    thought- 


For  the  Compakioh. 
Political    St  rile. 

It  is  dangi  rous  to  vote,  or    to    encour- 
age such  an  act.  under  a  war  Rovernmenl 
for  any  purpose,  however  proper  01 
in  itself  considered,   when    liable    to   in- 
strife. 

To  attempt  to  force  men  to  abstain 
rrora  the  .-ale  or  use  of  alcoholic  drink  by 
making  laws  to  be  enforced  under  a  war 
system,  might  tend  to  lay  the  foundation 
or  rebellion,  as  truly  as  the  efforts  to  abol- 
ish .slavey  did.  This  is  ,,0  visionary 
u  proved  by  sad  experi- 
Many  men  of*g00d  intentions,  in 
former  years,  by  takiiiL'  an  active  pari  in 
seeking  by  their  right  of  suffrage  to  erad- 
icate slavery  f'ro:,i  the  OOUBtry,  while  un- 
der a  military  government,  have  laid  the 
temptation  to  yield  to  the  war  .system  to 
accomplish  th.ir  purpose;  and  it  I 

>"  one  of  the  most  horrid  and 
bloody  butcheries  the  country  ever  wit- 
nessed. \\  hen  we  know  what  has  pass- 
co.  how  can  W6  venture  again  into 
a  broad  way  leading  to  destruction  ?  We 
earnestly  caution  and  entreat  all  tl. 
who  do  not  want  another  bloody  rebellion 

J    ftmn  '"■   &Tsl  sti  ps  inwards  such  a  ca- 
lamity.     "It   ;-  r     t0     (.t..,M.    ;■ 

strife,  Prov.  20:  .:.  "LeaTeoff 
til  n  before  it  be  meddled  with;"  7:  14 
Cfease  to  vo:e  or  to  take  any  active  pari 
in  war  government.  Were  the 
pies  ol  warfare  o,-  human  butchery  totally 
from  government,  it  might  bo 
sale  to  co-operate  in  political  affahs  in 
projecting  any  reform;  but  while  it  is 
no  .  it  is  qnite  unsafe  and  wholly  incon- 
sistent lor  the  followers  of  thu  IVince  of 
W  .•  think  11  proper  for   1 

1  to  the  peace 
principlq,  and  avoid  taking  any  part  in 
What  may  lead  to  carnal  war.      We  should 


Kor  tuo  C. mca 

Death. 

Death  is  a  soli  ,li;,l)V 

pay  no  hecdio  it.     Although   thorc    are 
so  many  deaths  in  norland,    y< 

will    think. 
morrow  I  will  give  my    heart    to    1 
W  ben    the    next    day    arrives,    it  bj  the 
I     warn  H.,. 

rrom  the  wrath  to  come;  or  in  the    judg> 

day  God  will  say  to  you,  "De| 
from  me,  I  never  knew  you,  ye  that  n 
iniquity. 

VVe  little  think  of  death.  Not  many 
weeks  ago  F  over-b.  ard  one  of  my  com- 
panions Baying  to  another,  "Did  vou  ever 
think  what,  way  you  are   taking?"  •<  I 

I   have  often  thought    of    it.     but     1 

have  ben  putting  it  off:  I  ivas  ashamed 
to  let  my  gay  companions  know  thai  I 
thought  or  had  any  raoh   thoughts;  for 

then  they  would  have    I  :Vn.,\ 

me.     But,  how  different!  B  11  js 

too  late,  for  I  am  nearly  there.     I    n< 
jhought  of  death,  but  now  it  js    too    late, 

itel  Many  are  enjoying    themsi  Ii 
in  gambling,  while  others  are  around  the 
remains  of  their  dear  ones,  weeping    bit- 
terly.    Some  indulge  in    Dkunkennb- 
while  their  families  at   home    are    dying 
he  want  of  food,  or  IV.  .zing    for  the 
wantol  fuel.     Others  enjoy  the    fashi 
ol  the  world  and  the  Inst  ('hereof,  but  not 
J  many  think  ol  the  terrible  word,  Death 
•May  we  all  think  of  this   fact       Rcvclas 
"">  I  I:  1-'.  "And  I  heard  a    voice    from 
leaven  saying  unto  me,     W:  |    .         | 

are  the  dead  which  die  in  the    Lord  fro:,, 
henceiort  -dih  the    Spirit,     that 

they  may  real    from     (heir    labor.:     B 

their  works  do  follow  them."      M  iv    we 
all  be  so  unspeakably  happy  as    to  '  1. 
in  heaven,  is  the  prayer  of vour  unworthy 

sister, 

E.    B.   ClIfKruiill.t.. 

ruing. — (Jod  crown?    with  mercy, 
■Jenkyii;    but  a  swollen    bend  is 
uot  fit  to  have  that  crown  put  upon  it. 
A  proud    man    is    seldom    a    grateful 
man  ;  for  he  never    thinks    be  gets 
much    as    he    deserves.       When    any 
mercv    folia,    ha    says,    "Yes;    but  il 
'  to  be  more,     it  is  ouly    manna 
irge  as  a  coriander  seed,'  whereas 
it  ought  to  be  a  baker's  loaf." 


728 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Trust  lu    God. 

Leave  God  tn  order  all  lliy  ways, 

Ami  hope  in  him,  whate'er  betide; 
Thoul't  find  liiui  in  tlio  evil  days 

An  all  sufficient  strength  and  guide, 
Who  trusts  in  God  s  unchanging  love, 
ItuUds  on  the  rock  that  naught  can  move. 

What  can  ihusc  anxious  cares  avail, 
There  never-ceasing  moans  and  sighs 

What  can  it  help  us  to  bewail 
Kach  painful  moment  as  it  flies? 

Our  cross  and  trials  do  but  press 

The  heavier  for  our  bitterness. 

Only  your  restless  heart  keep  still, 
And  wait  in  cheerful  hope  content,   • 

To  take  whate'er  his  gracious  will, 
His  all-discerning  love  hath  sent; 

Nor  doubt  our  inmost  wants  are  known 

To  him  who  chose  us  for  his  own. 

He  knows  when  joyful  hours  arc  best, 
He  sends  them  as  he  sees  it  meet ; 

When  thou  hast  borne  its  fiery  test, 
And  now  art  freed  from  all  deceit, 

He  comes  to  thee  all  unaware, 

And  makes  thee  own  his  loving  care. 

Nor  in  the  heat  of  pain  and  strife, 
Think  God  has  cast  thee  off  unheard; 

Nor  that  the  man  whose  prosperous  life 
Thou  enviest,  is  of  him  preferred; 

Time  passes, and  much  change  doth  bring 

And  sets  a  bound  to  everything. 

All  arc  alike  before  his  face; 

'Tis  easy  to  our  God  Most  High 
To  make  the  rich  man  poor  and  base, 

To  give  the  poor  man  wealth  and  joy. 
True  wonders  stil!  of  him  are  wrought, 
Who  setteth  up  and  brings  to  naught. 

Sing,  pray,  and  swerve  not  from  bis  ways, 
But,  do  thine  own  part  faithfully; 

Trust  his  rich  promises  of  grace, 
So  shall  it  be  fulfilled  in  thee, 

God  never  yet  forsook  at  need 

The  soul  that  trusted  him  indeed. 


For  the  Companion. 

Let  us  Work  Together  In  Love. 

Let  love  be  without  dissimulation.  Abhor 
that  which  is  evil  ;  cleave  to  that  which  is 
good.  Be  kindly  afiectioned  one  to  another 
with  brotherly  love,  iu  honor  preferring  one 
another."    Rom.  12  :  9,  10. 

The  above  text  is  one  of  the  many 
which  the  faithful  apostle  Paul  uttered 
to  the  Roman  brethren,  in  the  days 
when  the  Christian  church  was  yet  in 
its  infancy  ;  and  we  believe  it  is  just 
as  necessary  to  remind  us  of  its  con- 
tents, in  this  our  day  of  iniquity  and 
abomination,  as  ever. 

How  oft  are  we  pained  to  see  the 
reverse  practiced.  In  this  our  day, 
people  would  far  rather  make  the  text 
read  :  "Let  love  be  with  much  dis- 
simulation. Abhor  that  which  is  good; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  evil.  Be  con- 
tentiously  afiectioned    one  to  another 


with  much  caviling;  in  honor  prefer- 
ring ourselves."  It  is  not  at  all  un- 
common, in  this  age  of  the  world,  for 
professed  followers  of  Christ  (aud 
even  of  the  same  church)  to  open  bat- 
teries upon  their  fellow  membets  and 
storm  them  by  force;  for  what,  we 
know  not,  except  it  be  to  make  a  great 
parade  before  the  world  and  to  expose 
their  ignorance. 

How  oft  do  we  see  it,  when  some- 
one is  trying  to  put  his  fellow  beings 
in  remembrance  of  their  duties,  and 
admonishing  them  to  be  on  their 
guard  against  the  evil  spirits,  which 
roam  in  the  children  of  disobedience, 
and  is  trying  to  help  to  build  up  the 
Lord's  house,  before  he  is  rightly 
done  with  his  work,  another,  who  pro- 
fesseth  to  be  of  the  same  faith,  will 
come  down  upon  him  like  a  thunder- 
bolt and  try  to  shiver  everything  to 
atoms  again,  as  though  he  was  com- 
missioned from  the  Supreme  Power 
to  do  so;  But  let  us  not  fear ;  for  so  it 
must  come  in  the  last  days  ;  "and  be- 
cause iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love 
of  many  shall  wax  cold."  Matt.  24  : 
12.  And  the  spirit  of  disobedience  is 
in  such  a  prosperous  condition,  that, 
when  a  man  utters  a  phrase  or  ex- 
presses a  sentiment,  others  are  ready, 
in  abundance,  to  receive  misconceived 
ideas,  and  place  misconstructions  on 
it,  and  criticise,  and  ask  the  whys 
and  the  wherefores,  and  begin  to  rea- 
son— not  with  season  itself,  but  with 
their  own  carnal  minds;  and  if  any 
projections  be  left  whereof  they  can 
take  hold,  they  will  close  their  fangs 
on  it  with  a  death-like  grasp,  and  de- 
vour it  like  a  carniverous  beast  does 
its  prey.  The  apostle  Jude  no  doubt 
would  also  class  them  with  those  of 
whom  be  said,  "They  are  spots  in 
your  feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  themselves 
without  fear  :  Clouds  they  are  with- 
out water,  carried  about  of  winds; 
trees  whose  fruit  withereth.  *  * 
raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out 
their  own  shame  ;  wanderiug  stars," 
who  "speak  evil  of  those  things  which 
they  know  not,"  &c. 

Hear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  all 
try  to  work  together  in.  love.  Let  us 
search  the  scriptures  well,  so  that  we 
may  know  what  is  required  of  us,  and 
then,  if  we  see  anything  thai  is  not 
altogether  talked  or  written  to  the 
point,  we  can  add  the  balance  by 
thought.  For  if  we  are  born  of  the 
same  Spirit,  we  have  also  gone  to  the 
same  school-master  ;  and  if  we  belong 


to  Christ,  we  will  try  to  exercise  char- 
ity ;  and  "charity  suffereth  long,  and 
is  kind-  charity  envieth  not;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  (is  not  rash,)  is 
not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil  ; 
Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth 
iu  the  truth."  Let  us  all  pray  to  be 
filled  with  the  good  fruit  of  charity. 
L.  Andes. 
Lincoln,  Pa. 


Christ's   Epistles. 

As  our  Lord  left  no  monument  of 
Himself  in  brass  or  marble,  so  He  left 
no  letters  written  by  His  own  hand. 
He  did  not  write  his  mind  on  tables 
of  stone  or  on  sheets  of  parchment. 
Even  Rome,  with  all  her  rage  for 
relics,  does  not  pretend  to  show  a 
specimen  of  His  band-writing.  Yet, 
He  has  not  left  Himself  without  a 
witness.  He  has  left  letters  behind 
Him  which  truly  reveal  His  mind  : 
"Ye  are  epistles  of  Christ."  Disci- 
ples, when  He  desires  to  let  the  world 
know  what  He  is,  He  points  to  you. 
Nay,  more  and  further,  when  He 
would  have  the  Father  to  behold  His 
glory,  He  refers  him  to  the  saved : 
"Father,  1  am  glorified  in  them."  It 
is  not  only  that  the  world,  in  point  of 
fact,  judges  of  Christianity  by  what 
they  see  in  Christians,  but  they  have 
authority  so  to  do.  The  Lord  Him- 
self consented  that  they  should  read 
Him  there. 

So  Jesus  sends  a  letter  to  the 
world — sends  many  letters — sends  a 
letter  to  every  city,  and  every  street 
and  every  house.  A  merchant  who 
is  a  disciple  of  Christ,  goes  to  India 
or  China.  He  sells  manufactured 
goods;  be  buys  silk  and  tea.  But  all 
the  time  be  is  a  letter,  a  living  epis- 
tle, sent  by  Christ  to  the  heathen.  A 
boy  becomes  an  apprentice  in  a  ware- 
house or  factory  ;  but  before  he  was 
bound  to  a  master  on  earth,  he  had 
been  redeemed  by  a  Master  in  heaven. 
He  is  now,  therefore,  a  letter  from  the 
Lord  to  all  his  shopmates.  In  his 
truth,  aud  love,  and  gentleness,  and 
fairness,  and  generosity,  they  should 
learn  the  miud  of  Christ.  I  confess 
that  this  thought  is  fitted  to  make  us 
afraid.  How  shall  we  fulfill  such  a 
function  ?  The  solution  is,  it  is  the 
Lord's  own  method.  He  has  chosen 
earthen  vessels  in  order  that  the  glory 
may  be  of  God, — Arnot. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


729 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

PALE  CITY,  Pa.,  tfov.  18    i 

I  <litoriul  <orrcNi>ouileur<>. 

In  my  last  I  omitted  t>>  notice  a  visit 

to  an  aged  and  afflicted  Bister,     willow    of 

brother  Bmmaeuel  Beuchly,    deceased  ■ 

few  years  ago.      She  has  been  quite   poor- 

]y  for  the  past  rammer,  and  ia  now,    ap- 
parently, near  the  end  of  her  pilgrim 
She  enjoys  the  visits  of  the  brethren  and 
sisters. 

After  dining  at  brother  .film  Spicher's, 
who  ia  one  of  the  ministers  of  this  Wat- 
erloo congregation,  we  spent  part  of  the 
afternoon  in  interviewing  the  city  of  Wat- 
erloo. Spent  the  night  at  Dr.  John  A. 
Benchly's. 

Tuesday,  28.  Brother  Baechly  ac- 
companied me  to  the  office  of  the  Cour- 
ier, and  introduced  me  to  Mr.  Woodruff*, 
one  of  the  editors,  with  whom  we  had  a 
pleasant  conversation.  He  is  B  man  fully 
competent  to  till  the  editorial  chair. 
Hope  he  will  be  BUCeessful  in  all  his  good 
undertakings 

Thence  in  company  with  brother 
Beuehley'a,  to  brother  Michael  Reber's. 
Here  we  had  a  feast,  special,  upon  the 
occasion  of  our  departure.  Besides  tlie 
company  mentioned,  brother  Jacob  Mur- 
ray, and  brother  John  M.  Snyder,  min- 
isters, were  also  present.  Brother  Char- 
lie Roberts,  was  invited  but  failed,  likely 
on  account  of  a  press  in  business,  being  a 
clerk  in  an  enterprising  business  house 
in  Waterloo.  We  had  a  pleasant  time, 
and  we  hope  sister  Keber  may  be  blessed 
for  her  liberality.  We  then  took  our  de- 
parture from  this  house,  which  bqgan  to 
twine a/ound  our  affections  like  our  own 
home.  Brother  R.  returned  us  to  town, 
to  the  hou.se  of  brother  Ephraim  Spich- 
er's. Here  several  brethren  and  sisters 
met  and  we  had  a  pleasant  evening.  Af- 
ter a  few  hours  rest,  we  took  the  train,  on 
Wednesday,  29th,  at  3  a.  m. 

We  have  now  bid  farewell  to  Black 
Hawk  county,  where  we  have  spent  many 
pleasant  days.  Although  we  have  only 
been  here  a  few  weeks,  we  think  we 
know  nearly  as  many  people  in  this  coun- 
ty as  we  do  in  Somerset  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, excepting  Rale  City.  Taking 
all  things  into  consideration,  we  doubt 
whether  there  is  a  county  in  Iowa,  or  an- 
other western  state,  which  can  BUrpass 
Black  Hawk.     Of  course  we  have  not  yet 


seen  all  the  western  country,  and  to  can 
i  ■  an    intelligent    judgment ;    but 
this  country  has  an 

have,    namely,    the   large    membership, 
giving  it  a  first  i  ty.      The    n<  at 

cleat    advantage    M  the  healthfuln 

tin1  climate.      This  is  indeed  .-, 

aideration-  Thai  it  ia  healthy,  the 

rcn,  the  physicians,  and  our  own 
vation,  all  testify.  Waterloo  is  an  en- 
terprising town,  very  pleasantly  si' 
on  Cedar  River.  There  is  a  great  amount 
of  business  transacted  here.  If  the  same 
number  ofwagotia  were  to  come  to  one  of 
our  eastern  cities,  we  would  conclude 
tnol  a  circus  or  a  political  convention  was 
on  hand,  even  then  it  would  be  consider- 
ed an  unusual  occasion.  The  people  of 
Waterloo  are  very  sociable,  and  we  are 
inclined  to  regard  it  as  a  very  pleasant 
place  to  live  at. 

At  about  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  we 
landed  at  Cedar  Rapids.  Elder  lv  K. 
Beuchly  was  in  our  company,  being  on 
his  way  to  the  Linn  county  lovefeast. 
Brother  Thomas  G-.  Snyder  met  us  at 
the  station  and  took  us  to  his  house 
about  seven  miles  north.  Here  \vc  spent 
a  pleasant  time  until 

Thursday,  30th,  when  brother  Snyder 
took  us  to  brother  Daniel  Holsingex's, 
about  four  miles  south-east.  Here  we 
were  among  our  relatives  and  brethren. 
The  day  and  evening  were  spent  in  pleas- 
ant conversation. 

Friday.  ''.1st.  Cousin  Jacob  took  us 
to  Cedar  Rapids,  to  interview  the  town. 
Visited  both  the  printing  offices,  which 
gave  evidence  of  prosperity.  The  city  is 
finely  located,  and  is  situated  on  the  Ce- 
dar River.  The  river  has  numerous  rap- 
ids, and  therefore  affords  abundant  water 
power.  One  of  the  great  money-making 
institutions  of  the  town  is  a  pork  factory. 
M'ie  than  a  thousand  hogs  are  slaught- 
ered daily,  during  the  season,  and  more 
or  less  all  the  timo.  It  looks  murderous 
to  see  a  man  "stick"  from  one  to  two 
hogs  every  minute,  making  that  his  ex- 
clusive business.  This  business  makes 
money  twice;  first  for  the  butchers,  and 
then,  for  the  doctors  by  sowing  the  seeds 
of  scrofula  and  other  diseases. 

We  also  visited  Marion,  the  county 
seat  of  Linn  county.  Marion  is  a  very 
nice  little  town  of  several  thousand 
inhabitants;  and  if  the  county  seat 
were  permanently  located,  it  would  be 


somewhat  tempting  U)  DJ  to  locate 
there.  But  we  fear  that  will  be  re- 
moved  to  Cedar  Rapida  before  ma 

months,    which  Would  leave  Murion  u 

deserted  village. 

TbeDOe  we  returned  to  brother  II     - 

singer's  and  thence  to  sehool-houae 
No.  7,  near  brother  Thomas  Snyder's 
where  we  attended  an  evening  meet- 
ing. Brother  John  Murray,  of  Mar- 
shall county,  and  E.  K.  Buecbley 
were  present.  Attendance,  i^c  good. 
All  night  at  brother  Snyder's. 

Saturday  Nov.  1.  Brother  S.  took 
us  to  the  meetinghouse  of  the  Linn 
county  congregation,  where  the  Breth- 
ren had  appointed  to  hold  their  Love- 
feast,  to  commuue  at  10  A.  M.  In 
due  time  the  people  assembled,  and 
sdrvices  were  begun.  Ministers  pres- 
ent: Murray  and  Buecbley,  already 
named,  Peter  Forney, — Troxel,  of 
Benton  Co.,  J.  S.  Snyder,  of  Powe- 
shiek, and  Mobler,  of  Keokuk.  The 
ministers  in  this  branch  are  Abraham 
and  Solomon  Stamy,  T.  G.  Snyder, 
Daniel  Ilolsinger,  ank  John  S.  Miller. 
We  all  labored,  we  presume,  to  the 
be3t  of  our  ability.  Had  a  very  good 
meeting  which  was  well  attended. 
Lodged  at  brother  Thomas  Harri- 
son's, who  ministered  the  same  kind- 
ness which  we  have  met  everywhere. 

Sunday  2nd.  Attended  preaching 
at  the  same  place  in  the  forenoon. 
The  afternoon  we  spent  at  the  house 
of  brother  Abraham  Stamy,  as  he  and 
sister  Ilolsinger  claim  some  kinsman- 
ship.  In  the  evening  we  returned 
with  brother  Holsinger's  to  their 
home,  where  we  had  our  last  social 
evening  for  our  present  visit  to  Iowa. 
Spent  a  pleasantevening,  though  wo 
passed  sad  thoughts  and  words  upon 
the  subject  of  parting  friends. 

Monday  3rd.  Cousin  Jacob  (broth- 
er would  be  a  nearer  kin  than  cousin,, 
though  we  would  prefer  both)  again 
took  us  to  Cedar  Rapids,  where  we 
took  the  cars  at  six  A.  M.,  and  at  1 1 
we  were  at  Burlington,  where  we 
must  remain  until  7  20  this  evening, 
when  we  expect  to  take  the  train  for 


730 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Omaha.  It  is  a  long  wait,  but  it  af- 
forded us  a  splendid  opportunity  to 
write  out  this  report,  as  we  Lad  good 
facilities  in  the  Burlington  «fc  Missou- 
ri Uiver  R.  1\.  depot. 

And  now  good  bye,  brethren  and 
sisters  of  Iowa.  Many  thanks  to  you 
for  you  labors  of  love  to  us.  It  baa 
been  intimated  that  the  Iowa  sisters 
are  remiss  in  some  of  their  duties; 
but  we  can  assure  our  readers  that  it 
is  not  in  performing  the  part  of  Mar- 
tha to  their  friends  and  guests.  And 
as  to  piety,  and  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  obedience  to  his  word, 
we  think  they  are  equal  to  any  whom 
we  have  visited.  We  of  course  speak 
only  of  those  with  whom  we  became 
acquainted.  Indeed  we  think  the 
Brethren  of  Iowa  deserve  to  be  praised 
for  the  progress  they  are  making  ex- 
tending the  borders  of  Zion.  It  will 
not  be  many  years,  if  they  continue 
to  labor,  adding  a  little  zeal,  until  the 
Iowa  membership  will  outnumber  that 
of  Pennsylvania.  May  the  Lord  bless 
them,  and  prosper  them  spiritually 
and  temporally,  is  the  prayer  of 

II.  11     IIoLSINGER. 

Burlington,  Nov.  3d. 

■»♦ 

Salutation. 

The  readers  of  the  Christian  Fam- 
ily Companion  have  already  learned 
•  that  we  have  purchased  this  paper  of 
brother  Holsinger  and  design  to  edit 
and  publish  it.  And,  although  we  do 
not  get  possession  of  the  office  and 
press  until  the  close  of  the  present  vol- 
ume, which  will  be  about  the  middle 
of  December,  yet,  as  we  were  request- 
ed by  brother  Holsinger  to  take 
charge  of  the  office  at  an  earlier  day 
that  we  may  acquaint  ourself  with  the 
office  and  work,  and  make  the  neces- 
sary preparations  for  the  next  volume, 
we  have  complied  with  his  request 
and  are  now  in  our  new  field  cf  labor 
and  wish  to  make  a  friendly  commu- 
nication to  the  readers  of  the  C.  F.  C. 
An  experience  of  seventeen  years 
in  the  trials,  perplexities,  responsibil- 
ities, and  labors  of  an  editor's  life,  has 


taught  us  that  the  position  is  not  a 
desirable  one  when  duty  does  not  de- 
maud  the  sacrifice.  And  thinking 
perhaps  the  Goxpel  Visitor,  the  peri- 
odical with  which  as  editor  we  have 
beeu  connected  the  length  of  time 
above  named,  had  done  its  work,  or 
at  least  our  work  with  it  had  been 
done,  wc  had  serious  thoughts  of  re- 
tiring from  the  editorship  of  the  Vis- 
itor, and  had  no  thoughts  of  renewing 
our  editorial  labors  in  any  other  field. 
But  learning  that  brother  Holsinger 
had  some  thoughts  of  retiring  from 
the  Christian  Family  Companion, 
the  thought  of  taking  his  place  as  ed- 
itor of  that  paper  sprung  up  in  our 
mind.  We  say  sprung  up,  for  surely 
the  thought  itself  was  of  quick  growth, 
though  the  maturing  of  that  thought 
into  decisive  action  required  some 
time.  There  was  no  difficulty  in 
brother  Holsinger  and  myself  coming 
to  an  agreement,  and  hence  we  are 
entering  upon  the  new  field  of  labor 
we  are. 

From  our  first  connection  with  the 
church  of  Christ  we  Lave  felt  like 
serving  it  and  rendering  ourself  use- 
ful in  it.  And  our  studies  and  labors 
were  in  some  degree  chosen  and  di- 
rected in  preparing  ourself  for  the 
work  that  duty  seemed  to  call  us  to 
perform.  And  as  our  editorial  labors 
do  not  seem  to  be  completed  yet,  but 
in  the  providence  of  God  we  seem  to 
be  called  to  a  position  in  which  in- 
creased editorial  labors  will  devolve 
upon  us,  we  shall  dedicate  ourself 
anew  to  this  work  in  the  church,  and 
sbal!  labor  awhile  yet  in  this  calling 
if  our  life  is  spared,  hoping  that  the 
Lord  is  now  preparing  younger  breth- 
ren to  perform  the  editorial  work  of 
the  church  as  well  as  for  other  de- 
partments of  Christian  labor,  who 
will  be  better  qualified  to  perform  this 
work  than  we  are.  In  the  mean- 
while, we  shall  labor  to  the  best  of 
our  ability  to  render  the  paper  we 
have  taken  charge  of  useful  to  the 
church  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  ministry 


in  promoting  the  spread  of  Christian 
truth. 

There  are,  no  doubt,  those  among 
the  readers  of  the  Christian  Family 
Companion,  who  may  wonder  what 
the  character  of  the  paper  will  be  un- 
der the  new  administration  of  its  af- 
fairs. For  the  satisfaction  of  such, 
as  well  as  for  the  general  satisfaction 
aud  information  of  our  readers,  we 
offer  a  few  remarks.  Many  readers  of 
the  C.  F.  C.  know  us  personally,  and 
still  a  larger  number  have  some  knowl- 
edge of  us  by  our  humble  productions 
through  the  press.  We  hope  oar  past 
course  will  be  a  sufficient  pledge  for 
the  future.  We  have  tried  to  labor, 
and  we  shall  stiil  do  so,  to  promote 
peace,  purity,  charity,  uniformity  aud 
all  the  Christian  graces  in  the  church, 
and  to  bring  aliens  within  its  fold. 
Or,  should  it  be  more  satisfactory,  we 
will  say,  we  shall  labor  to  promote 
the  principles  enunciated  in  the  fol- 
lowing language  of  brother  Holsinger, 
occurring  in  hi3  Prospectus  of  the  C. 
F.  C.  and  containing  the  principles 
for  the  defense  aud  spread  of  which, 
the  paper  was  established,  by  him. 
"The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advo- 
cate truth,  expose  error,  and  encour 
age  the  true  Christian  on  his  way  to 
Ziou.  It  assumes  that  that  the  New 
Testament  is  the  Will  of  God,  aud 
that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observiug  all  its  re- 
quirements ;  that  among  these  are 
Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer,  Baptism 
by  trine  immersion,  Feetwashing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion, 
Charity,  Non-conformity  to  the  world, 
and  a  full  resignation  to  the  whole 
will  of  God  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ." 

Such  being  the  principles  to  which 
our  paper  is  devoted,  and  to  the  pro- 
motion of  which  our  labors  will  be 
directed,  we  hope  we  shall  have,  not 
only  the  patronage  of  ail  our  old  sub- 
scribers, but  that  of  many  new  ones. 

We  desigu  to  unite  the  Gospel  Vis- 
itor with  the  Ciiulstian  Family 
Companion,  and  publish  them  as  one 


^UIWMIAW     rA.Mllil     CUAII'AXSIUW. 


,.    I 


paper  weekly.     Bj  this  arrangement 

tin;  talent  that  heretofore  baa  been 
divided  between  the  two  papers,  will 

be  combined,  and  we  hope  this  onion 
will  increase   the   usefulness    of  both. 

Brother   Beer,    w  bo  baa   b<  eo   for 

some  time  in  the  office  of  the  Ciiius- 
1 1  \.n  K.vmim  C,  tfPANIOIf,  will  he  re- 
tained in  the  oilice.  His  experience 
and  devotion  to  the  cause  we  are  la- 
boring to  promote  are  such  that  his 
continued  services  will,  no  doubt,  be 
acceptable  to  our  renders.  And  we 
hope  the  experience  and  knowledge  of 
brother  Holstager  will  not  be  alto- 
gether lost  to  the  0.  P.  0.  and  G.  V. 
Whatever  course  they  may  take,  as 
we  shall  be  glad  to  avail  ourselves  of 
them  when  we  can,  and  we  are  glad 
to  believe  they  will  be  at  our  service, 
since  he  will  not  cease  to  feel  an  in- 
terest in  a  work  to  which  he  has  giv- 
en the  thought  and  lobor  be  has  given 
to  the  C.  F.  C. 

All  letters  pertaining  to  business 
connected  with  the  present  volume  of 
the  C.  P.  C,  or  tho  cilice  for  the  cur- 
rent year,  should  Btill  be  addressed  to 
brother  Holsinger.  But  all  letters, 
communications,  remittance  &0.,  con- 
cerning the  next  volume  of  the  C.  P. 
C.  and  G.  V.,  or  connected  with  the 
oilice  after  the  close  of  the  present 
volume,  should  be  addressed  to  08. 
And  now  may  the  grace  of  God  rest 
upon  us  all  and  crown  with  success 
all  our  efforts  to  promote  his  glory. 
Jambs  Quiktkb. 

Dale  City,   Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

Nov.  Mlh.  is;:;. 

— — ■ — ■ m  m  >       

Our  Arrival  at    Oulet'ily. 

We  left  our  home  on  the  7th  inst  and 
arrived  in  Dale  City  on  the  8th,  to  com- 
mence our  labors  in  this  new  field  of  du- 
ty. We  were  kindly  received  by  our 
friends  and  welcomed  among  them.  We 
feel  quite  comfortable  and  are  enjoying 
oureelf  as  well  as  we  could  expect  to  do 
under  the  present  circumstances.  Our 
family  is  not  here-  Our  presence  was 
needed  here  to  prepare  for  the  next  vol- 
ume of  our  paper,  and  as  we  had  no 
house  selected  for  our  family,  we  thought 
it  best  to  leave  it  in  Ohio.  As  we  must  re- 


turn to  Ohio  in  a  few  daj 
bring  onr  family  with  us  when  we  soma 
which  »ill  be  in    a    w<  i  k    or 
two.  |f  no  providence  hinders,  and   if  we 
can  ef  tain  a  boose  to  live  in. 

As  we  said  above,  we  are  quite  com* 
fortable  here,  having  much  to  make  na 
comfortable.  Still  when  we  think  ofbe* 
I  i! :it .  '1  from  dear  Christian  friends 
in  Ohio,  friends  with  whom  we  have 
i  sociated  and  with  whom  we  have 
often  worshipped,  we  cannot  help  but 
feel  sorrowful.  We  foe]  an  attaohmeni 
to  the  Covington  ohureh,  and  regret  thai 
circumstances  seem  to  require  our  sepa 
rati. hi  from  it.  Wa  shall  continue  to 
cherish  a  regard  for  it,  and  hope  that  the 
1.  ird  will  1  less  it  -till  as  he  has  in  times 
past  done,  with  peace,  prosperity  and  in- 
crease, N  il  only  do  we  remember  with 
tender  feeling  our  Chri.-tian  friends  about 
Covington,  but  there  arc  many  outside 
of  the  church  whose  kind  regard  to  us 
we  reciprocate. 

Well,  since  the  "world  is  the  Lord's 
and  the  fullness  thereof,"  wherever  our 
lots  may  be  cast,  we  may  share  the  bless- 
ings of  the  Lud-  And  not  only  may  we 
share  in  the  blessings  of  the  Lord,  but 
the  Lord  himself  may    be   ours.      Every 

pious  soul  can     say    with    David,    'Thou 

art   my   portion,   O   Lord."    And  in  a 

higher  and  fuller  -  nse  still,  will  be  ours, 
when  we  shall  be  brought  to  that  world 
where  everything  reflects  his  glory. 

J-  Q- 

Our  Pro.xpeclus  lor  1S71. 

With  the  present  number  of  the  C. 
P.  C.  we  send  out  our  Prospectus  to 
our  agents  and  to  many  others.  We 
also  send  an  envelope  already  ad- 
dressed to  make  it  as  convenient  as 
possible  for  our  friends  to  respond  to 
our  call.  We  now  hope  that  when 
the  present  number  is  received,  and 
when  our  friends  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  our  purposes  and  wish- 
es, they  will  go  to  work  with  becom- 
ing zeal,  and  canvass  for  subscribers. 
Do  not  confine  your  labors  to  mem- 
bers of  the  church.  Many  others  may 
subscribe  for  it  if  they  are  properly 
approached.  Remember  but  little  can 
be  accomplished  in  this  world  without 
much  labor.  If  then  you  desire  to 
see  our  enterprise  succeed,  as  you  no 


doubt  do,  give  it   your  attention  uud 
effort     Please   lei  at  bom  froi 

early  a    day   as    possible.      W  8 
shall    appreciate    your    labors    ! 
and  be  thankful    lor  them. 


Our  A I  in  u  n  it  <-  for  is:  I. 

"\\  .  would  remind  our  friends,  and  all 
who  desire  to  have  the    Brethren 

that  we    shall    mob    be 
ready  to  send  il  oat    We    therefi  i 
licit  orders.       We  arc  getting  up  a  toler- 
ably large  edition,  and  think  they  will    be 
useful,  not  only  in  their  chars 

Calendar,  but  in  Other    respects,        i 

member  of  the  church  should  have  one. 
And  the  low  price  at  which  we  offer  them, 
puts  them  within  reach  of  all.  >•  ad  in 
your  orders  accompanied  by  the  eaah. 

Term*:  <  ma  copy.  10  cents; 
In  cents;  1 2  o  >pies  75  cents. 


The  Brethren'*  New  Hymn  Hook. 

I  wi-h  to  make  a  proposition  for  the 
consideration  of  the  brotherhood,  hoping 
to  hear  something  on  tie  .  through 
the  Companion.  Woulditnol  be  well 
to  have  our  Hymn  Books  gotten  up  in  a 
smaller  form— printed  on  fine  paper,  with 
small  type,  and  with  less  Bpace  between 
the  hymns?  The  objection  to  the  pre*<  nt 
form  of  the  books  is,  that  it  is  too  thick 
to  carry  in  the  pocket  conveniently.  This 
is  my  opinion,  and  that  of*  others  whom  I 
have  talked  with  on  the  subject.  Breth- 
ren, let  US  hear  from  you. 

A  Bbother. 
Reply. — In  answer  to  the  foregoing 
proposition  we  would  ju.-t  say,  that,  we 
think,  the  only  improvement  that  could 
be  made  in  that  direction  at  present, 
would  he  to  use  a  finer  quality  of  paper; 
and  this  has  already  been  done.  The 
Hymn  Hook  has  been  stereotyped,  and 
hence  the  size  of  the  type,  as  well  as  the 
space  between  the  hymn-,  is  fixed  for  the 
present  It  is  worthy  of  consideration, 
too,  that  eyes  differ,  and  while  BO 
could  do  very  well  with  finer  print,  per- 
haps more  would  prefer  larger.  The 
spaces  between  the  hymns  and  be'w 
the  stanza-  are  BS  small  as  can  be  made 
without  giving  it  a  crowded 
and  making  it.  in  some  respects,  at  least, 
inconvenient.  Perhaps  it  would  be  rjnitc 
ay,  and  would  _•  neral  satis- 
faction, to  enlarge  ) k>  Is  a  litr'e    as    to 

diiuin  ish  the  size  of  the  book. 

J.  W.  B. 


735 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


MISCELLiK  EOIIS. 


Christ  our  All  iii  All. 

I  need  no  other  plea 

With  which  to  approach  my  God, 
Than  his  own  mercy,  boundless, free, 

Through  Christ  on  mdn  bestowed; 
A  Father's  love,  a  Bather's  care, 
Receives  and  answers  every  prayer. 

T  need  no  other  priest 
Than  one  High  Priest  above; 
His  intercession  ne'er  has  ceased 
Since  first  I  knew  his  love; 
Through  that  my  faith  shall  never  fail, 
Even  when  passing  death's  dark  vale. 

T  need  no  human  car 
In  which  to  pour  my  prayer; 
My  great  High  Priest  is  ever  near, 

On  him  I  cast  my  care; 
To  him,  him  only  I  confess, 
Who  only  can  absolve  and  bless. 

I  need  no  prayers  to  saints, 
Beads,  relics,  martyr's  shrines; 
Hardships  'neath  which  the  spirit  faints, 

Yet  still,  sore  burdened,  pines: 
'Christ's  service  yields  my  soul  delight, 
Easy  his  yoke,  his  burden  light. 

I  need  no  other  book 
To  guide  my  steps  to  heaven, 
Than  that  on  which  I  daily  look, 

By  God's  own  Spirit  given; 
And  this,  when  he  illumes  our  eyes, 
*'Uuto  salvation  makes  us  wise." 

I  need  no  priestly  mass, 

No  purgatorial  fires. 
My  soul  to  anneal,  my  guilt  to  efface, 

When  this  brief  life  expires; 
Christ  died,  my  eternal  life  to  win. 
His  blood  has  cleansed  me  from  all  sin. 


Proverbs  trout  the  Tuluiud. 

Between  the  wolf  and  the  shepherd 
the  lamb  has  come  to  grief. 

One  thing  acquired  with  pain,  is  better 
than  a  hundred  with  ease. 

Let  the  grapes  pray  for  the  welfaie  of 
the  branches;  without  branches  there 
■would  be  no  grapes. 

Silence  is  beautiful  in  a  wise  man;  but 
how  much  more  in  a  fool. 

More  than  the  calf  wishes  to  drink, 
the  cow  wishes  to  give  it  suck. 

If  they  tell  you  that  your  friend  is 
■dead,  believe  it;  that  he  has  come  into  a 
fortune,  doubt  it. 

He  who  lends  money  to  the  poor  is  of- 
ten better  than  he  who  gives   them  alms. 

Here  is  a  table  and  and  knives;  but  we 
no  mouths  to  eat. 

Be  prudent  and  .silent. 

The  world  is  like  the  wheel  of  (he  well, 
"with  its  two  buckets;  the  full  one  is  ever 
•emptied,  and  the  empty  one  is  ever  tilled. 

A  quarrel  is  like  a  squirt  of  water  is- 
suing from  a  cleft ;  wider  arid    wider  gets 


the  cleft,  more  and  more    powerful    gets 
the    squirt. 

He  who  lias  been  letrally  deprived  of 
his  ill-gotten  garment  should  go  his  way 
rejoicing. 

He  who  has  learnt  and  does  not  teach 
is  like  a  myrtle  in  the  desert. 

There  is  a  threefold  death  in  the    slan 
derer's  tongue:  it  kills  him  who  .-landers, 
him  who  is  slandered,  and  him    who    re- 
ceives the  slander. 

Some  people's  judgment  is  that  of  a 
blind  man  at  a  window. 

You  cannot  touch  a  fool:  a  dead  man's 
body  does  not  feel  the  knife. 

For  a  man  who  has  been  ruined  by  wo- 
man there  is  no  law  and  no  judge. 

Many  an  arrow-smith  is  shot  by  his 
own  arrows. 

Greater  is  he  who  causes  good  deeds 
than  he  who  does  them. 

Great  is- peace:  it  is  to  the  land  what 
leven  is  to  the  dough. 

He  who  struts  about,  the  market  in  the 
philosopher's  toga,  will  not  come  into 
the  dwelling-place  of  God. 

Woman  spins  her  little  web,  while  she 
talks. 

Throw  no  stones  into  the  well  whence 
you  have  drunk. 

A  small  allowance  at  home  is  much 
better  than  a  large  one  abroad. 

He  is  a  bookcase,  not  a  scholar. 

Cut  off  his  head,  but  mind  you  don't 
kill  him. 

It  is  the  hole  that  makes  the  thief. 

In  his  own  house  the  weaver  is  king. 

The  salt  of  money  is  almsgiving. 

A  hundred  shillings  invested  in  trade 
will  give  a  man  meat  and  wine;  in  acres, 
it  will  give  him  cabbage  and  salt. 

When  the  axe  already  touches  thy 
neck,  still  hope  in  God's  saving  grace. 

Flight  is  the  beginning  of  defeat. 

Hang  the  sweetest  grass  around  a  pig's 
neck,  it  will  still  go  and  wallow  in  its 
native  mire. 

The  lives  of  three  are  no  lives;  that  of 
the  too  compassionate,  of  the  man  with 
a  temper,  and  the  misanthrope. 

Poor  is  only  he  who  lacks  common 
sense. 

Three  men  are  beloved  by  God:  he 
who  is  of  a  sweet  temper,  he  who  is  mod- 
erate in  his  habits,  and  he  who  does  not 
always  obstinately  adhere  to  his  first  re- 
solves. 

If  the  old  people  tell  you  to  pull  down, 
and  the  young  ones  to  build  up:  pull 
down. 

You  must  not  drink  out  of  one  cup, 
and  look  at  another. 

He  who  cannot  moderate  his  grief  will 
soon  have  a  new  grief  to  weep  over. 

Where  Satan  cannot  go  himself,  he 
takes  wine  as  his  messenger. 


Whoever  has  been  bitten  by  a  serpent 
is  afi  aid  of  a  rope. 

He  who  has  bread  in  his  basket  should 
not  be  compared  lo  him  who  has  not: 
(though  neither  be  hungry  at  the  time.) 

When  thd  jackal  has  his  day,  make 
him  a  bow. 

The  way  man  wi-hes  to  go,  thither 
his  feet  will  carry  him. 

Seven  years  lasted  the  famine,  hut  no 
workman  starved;  seven  years  lasted  the 
plague,  but  no  one  died  before  his  time. 

An  old  man  in  the  honsc  is  a  sorrow 
(o  the  house;  an  old  woman  in  the  house 
is  a  blessing  to  it. 

lienor  your  wives;  they  will  enrich 
you. 

Pat  below  your  means,  dwell  according 
to  your  means;  but  spend  upon  your  wile 
and  children  above  your  means. 

First  understand,  then  argue. 

You  must  not  refute  a  lion  after  his 
death. 

Much  have  I  learnt  from  my  masters, 
more  from  my  colleagues,  most  from  my 
disciples. 

In  a  quarrel  it  is  always  the  well  born 
who  will  first  give  way. 

Do  not  stand  in  a  .place  of  danger, 
trusting  in  miracles. 

Iron  sharpens  iron  ;  scholar  the  schol- 
ar. 

Man  has  been  created  on  the  last  day; 
even  the  gnat  is  of  more  ancient  lineage. 

The  thought  of  the  sin  is  worse  than 
the  sin. 

Eat  quickly,  drink  quickly:  this  world 
is  but  a  brief  wedding-feast. 

The  older  the  wise  man  gets,  the  wiser 
he  grows:  the  fool,  when  he  ages,  be- 
comes but  an  old  fool. 

He  who  studies  for  a  good  purpose,  to 
him  his  study  becomes  a  blessing:  to  him 
who  does  not,  it  grows  into  a  poison. 

Why  is  the  lobe  of  the  car  soft?  that 
you  may  close  up  your  ear  when  you  hear 
aught  improper. 

A  bad  wife  is  like  a  hail-storm. 

Do  not  dwell  too  Ion?  upon  your  friend's 
praises:  you  will  end  by  saying  things 
against  him. 

Do  much  for  little — so  that  you  do  it 
for  a  good  purpose. 

Refined  music  is  liked  by  refined  peo- 
ple— weavers  do  not  much  care  for  it. 

Two  cry  out  but  get  no  pity  ;  he  who 
lends  out  his  money  without  witnesses, 
and  he  who  cannot  get  on  in  one  place 
and  does  not  try  another. 

Even  the  common  talk  of  the  wise 
should  be  pondered  over. 

Bad  servants  first  ask  only  when  they 
have  already  committed  the  blunder. — 
Quarterly  Kevii  w. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Corretpottdtne*  «f  church  mm  rMcitui  froii\ 

Ik,  Brcthtrkotd.     WrUtrU    •<("»' 

au,i  athlreiurcuuirclnn   cvtry   tctmumitMion 

'■'''•    /■■•""•"■'     ■'"'»..•..- 
rtpt  med,  ««<  return**-    Alt 

ommurications  for  pnhlicatitm  nhuuld   be  writ 

M  upon  one  Hide  of  the  *ht.t  oubj. 


ten  thousand   advocate*   bi 

to  defend  the  oauaa,   *a  '1"'  ,:,,,8e  l8 

one  of  vii.-t   importance.      Never   lei 


with  rack 

i„  the  promiaea  ofOod  to  the  end. 

Hi,  funeral  was  very  Largely 

,wed  forth  i      an    •    •  '••  :-  ■     "'    hu 


v  it'll  v»u  that  ■?«  bare  no  Bible  (or    vV(iltll  i|Mj  ,,  ,  neighbor,  ■  ritiien 

,.  conducted   like  the  Babbatb-    :n„i  B  Christian.    The  family  feela  a  deep 
Bcbool      We  read  in  Epb.  6:  4,  where    lost    our  Bister  a  kind  husband,  the ctul- 


Blnad«7-8elioo]  B'tonioB. 
We  notice  in  No.  1 1,  pege  TOO,  an 

article,  in  which  the  writer  seems  to 
wonder  when  the  world  had  a  Sunday- 
school  picnic.  1  do  not  wonder  when: 
■very  picnic  ever  held,  was  held  l>y 
the  world,  and  th.-y  are  kept  up  by  the 

world  ;  or,  it'  you  would  sooner  bare 
the  term,  professed  Christian  world 
They  that  are  not  willing  to  keep  all 
(be  commandments  of  the  Savior,  are 

DOl  Ids    subjects,    so  long    as  they  do 

not  belong  to  Ins  church,  consequent- 
lv  belong  to  this  world.     We  do  not 

know  oi  any  halfway  place  or  half 
Christiana.  If  we  are  not  trying  to 
be  full  Christians,  willing,  by  the  help 
Of  God,  to  follow    our    Master    in  all 

things,  then  we  never  came  out  from 
the  world.     These  picnics   are  gotten 
up  by  those  very    characters.     Now 
why  should  we  wonder    at  a  brother 
for  calling  it  conforming  to  the  world. 
The  writer  rather  takes   advantage  of 
the  query,  and  says,   ''Our  children," 
instead    of    "our    young    members." 
These  young  members  are  not  always 
the  brethren's    children.       However, 
even  our  children,    whether   they  be- 
long to  the  church  or  not,  so  long  as 
we  have  them  under  our  our  care,  we 
are  in  duty  bound  to  try,  with  all  the 
power,  to  "keep  them    from    the  sinful 
fashions    of  this    world,  let   them    be 
what    they    may,     whether    Sunday- 
school  picnics,  fine,  fashionable  cloth- 
ing, dancing   rooms,    whiskey  shops, 
gambling,   chewing  tobacco,   or   any 
otlier  sinful  or  nasty  practice. 

Then  he  asks,  "Was  not  the  one 
great  thing  in  which  the  apostles  dif- 
fered from  other  men,  after  all.  the 
same  as  the  one  thing  in  winch  Mary 
and  Martha  differed— love  for  the 
Master?"  But  does  not  the  Master 
pay,  if  you  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments ?  Now  if  we  are  not 
commanded  to  look  different  from  oth- 
er men,  I  do  not  understand  iny  Bible. 
A.  II.  Hamm. 
Crrro  Qordo,  111. 


Just  WhHl  We  Need. 

Id  No.  42  we  Dotice  an  article  fa- 
voring Sabbath-schools,  written  by  L. 
j\Dglemyer.      Dear   niece,    we    v\am 


children  in  the  nurture  and  admoni- 
tion of  the  Lord.  H  any  one  can  tell 
op  better  hew  to  do  this  than  we  can 
do  it  in  the  Sabbath-school  room,  let 
them  tell  it.  One  thing  1  will  tell  you, 
the  Sabbatb-aohool  really   is  the  nur- 


faithful  hou  May    the 

sanctify    this   bereavement    tc   our  l  est 

B 1    "  Woi  spoken  at 

[he  funeral,  by  Elder  D.  P.    Saylei,  from 

J.    P.   Ol.t.Kll. 


tbbatb-sohool  really   is  we  nor-    K       pl  lo  ,„,.  Riddle  Dlatrleddl 

scry  of  the  church,  when  it  is  in  r«  imxj  Uauin 

running   order.     The  Sabbathdohool 
cause  must    come    out    victorious,  all 


the  opposition  of  men  or  the  influence 
against  it  notwithstanding.  There  is 
no  earthlv  use  to  let  our  children  run 
out  iu  the  world,  and  become  hardened 


We,  the  undersigned  Committee, 
appointed  by  said  District  to  riew 
sites  for  a  church  b<  use  In  the  city  of 
Altoona  have  this  day  viewed  a  num- 
ber of  sites.  We  have  (band  several 
lots  that  we    think    very    suitable  for 


sin,  and  then  try  to  bring  them  j  the  eree,jng  0f  a  house  for  worship, 
back  into  the  church  again.  The  ,  and  bave  made  ^c  following  disposi- 
proper  way  is  to  keep  them  in  while  j  lion  Tbe  nrethren  of  Altoona  not 
thev  are  in,  and  the1  Sabbath-school  I  J^.  a,,|0  l0  Mcertain  what  could  be 
room  is  the  place    to  teach    them  the  j  raj9e(j(    j„  COnsecpuence   of  no  definite 

site   we  have  appointed  a  purchasing 


ways  of  the  Lord,  and  when  tbey 
come  to  riper  vears  they  will  not  de- 
part from  it.  If  more  attention  were 
given  to  teaching  our  children  that 
are  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  try 
to  keep  them  in  in  place  of  running 
out  after  some  hardened  sinner,  that 
never  was  taoght  in  a  Sabbath-school, 
the  church  would  increase  much  faster. 
It  takes  more  labor  to  get  one  rebel 
back  than  it  costs  to  keep  five  in  by 
the  Sabbath-school  cause.  Tbe  cause 
mav  be  abused,  but  that  is  no  argu- 
ment against  it.  Dear  niece,  i 
oppose  you  in  the 
them  kindly,  they  will 
after  awhile. 

Huntington,  Tnd. 


cause,     treat 
all  be    right 

M.   HOKE. 


F.  Kolirer. 


I>eulti  ol  Krolli.TJ 

A  cloud  has  lowered  itself  upon  the 
church  of  Antietain,  and  the  family  oi 
our  beloved  brother,  Joseph  F.  Rohrer, 
who  wsb  suddenly  plunged  into  sorrow 
and  mourning.  He  received,  while  stand- 
ing at  the  sacred  desk,  holding  north  the 
word  of  God,  a  slight  intimation 
of  paralysis,  commencing  in  the  hand, 
j  assing  toward  the  heart,  which  soon  af- 
ter assumed  :i  dangerous' aspect,  and  on 
the  fifih  day  after,  it  terminated  in  his 
death.  Oct,  6th,  1871.  Thus  d  good  man 
has  falleu  asleep,  soon  to  awaken  in  the 
likeness  of  his  Redeemer,  when  the  cbiL 
ist  of  death  and  the  gloom  of  the 
grave  shall  flee  forever  at  the  bright  ns- 
inu  of  the  sun  of  eternal  day. 

t  lur  brother  was  one  of  those  that  was 
Hindi  concerned  for  the    welfare    of    the 


and'building  committee,  with  instruc- 
tions to  make  the  effort  to  raise  suffi- 
cient funds,  in  connection  with  that 
subscribed  by  the  District,  to  pur- 
chase one  of  the  sites  and  build  ;  but 
if  they  fail  to  raise  the  amount  neces- 
sary, or  a  sufficient  portion  to  make 
it  safe,  to  hold  the  matter  over  until 
next  District  Meeting,  to  report  to 
brother  Q.  Brumbaugh,  Sec,  when 
he  will  give  publicity,  and  specify  a 
time  when  the  donations  shall  be  paid 

over  to  him. 

(Samif.i.  Cox. 

Committee       CoWRAB  Imi.er. 

(  U      M<    l'.\IU,.VSI>. 

Having    made  it  a  point  !n  our  in- 
vestigations to  learn  the  feelings  of  a 
number  of  citizens,  and  the  anxiety  of 
the  brethren,  and  the  condition-of  that 
flourishing  city,  in  general,   with  tbe 
solemn  injunction  of  our  blessed  Mas- 
ier,   "Go  into  all  the    world."  "teach 
all'nations  ;"  believing    tbe  Lord  has 
much  people  here,  we  therefore  make 
this    appeal  to  the  District,  believing 
it  will  meet  the    Divine    apprebati    i 
and  discharge  its  solemn  duty  to  come 
to  the  aid  of  the  churches  here,  that  a 
proper  place  mav  be  had  for  the  wor- 
ship of  God,    and   tbat  souls  may  be 
taught    tbe    knowledge   of  the    Lord. 
Tbe  sympathies    for  the   brethren  are 
Btrong  from  those  who    have  a  slight 
knowledge  of  the  bumble   doctrine  of 


mudi  concerned  for  the    welfare    ot    the  ,  dcsire  t0  he   taught    more 

church,  and  held    fcfl    to    the    dcKtrine  . * jus,  ana  U«  J        frQm 

that  he  embraced  many  years  since;    and  I.  pertectiy.     i  ne  „uaceu"  j 


731 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Altoona  is,  "Come,  and  help  us." 
Mav  the  God  of  all  grace  move  upon 
the  beans  of  all  his  dear  children,  to 
givo  of  their  abuudauco,  which  may 
be  made  effective  in  saving  perishing 
souls. 

J.  W.  BRUMBAtian. 

Committee   -I  John  SPANOGkE. 
Peter  S.  Myers. 


Kevised  \'c«  Testnmeut. 

Brother  Holsinger  : 

The  Revised 

New  Testament  has  become  a  matter  of 
interest,  at  least,  to  me,  and  1  would  like 
to  have  the  opinion  of  the  Brethren  on 
the  subject.  Have  we  any  right  to  try 
to  put  any  different  meaning  to  the  New 
Testament?  Would  it  not  have  a  tenden- 
cy to  lead  people  astray  ?  Cannot  we  be 
satisfied  to  take  the  New  Testament  just 
as  it  reads,  and  draw  our  own  conclusions 
from  the  words  of  our  Savior  ? 

Now,  brethren,  this  is  a  delicate  sub- 
ject, when  viewed  in  the  light  of  revela- 
tion, in  the  language  of  our  Savior.  See 
Revelations 22:  18,  U>-  I  should  like  to 
be  enlightened  on  this  subject;  for  I  am 
afraid  it,  would  have  a  tendency  to  lead 
people  astray.  1  do  not  think  we  have 
any  right,  to  meddle  with  the  New  Tes- 
tament! in  trying  to  revise  it  in  any  shape, 
or  to  make  it  any  plainer  by  revising  it. 
Please  give  me  some  information  on  the 
subject. 

Wm.  J.  Argabrite. 

REMARKS  :—  To  revise  is,  to  review,  to 
examine  with  care  for  correction.  The 
New  Testament,  or  will  of  God,  as  made 
known  by  his  Son,  and  scaled  by  his  p:e- 
cious  blood,  is  perfect,  containing  nei- 
ther too  much  nor  too  little,  and  nothing 
wrong;  therefore  it  cannot,  it  dare  not, 
be  revised  and  changed  by  man.  Any 
change  made  upon  this  perfect  will, 
would  be  to  mar  its  perfection,  and  to  in- 
cur the  displeasure  of  the  Testator,  and 
the  condemnation  of  God's  law.  But  it 
is  not  the  object  of  the  revisers  to  review 
this  will  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  or 
making  any  change  in  it;  but  to  review, 
.examine  the  former  translation,  carefully 
comparing  it  with  the  original  wording 
of  the  will,  for  the  purpose  of  making  it, 
as  far  as  possible,  to  harmonize  with  the 
original. 

In  this  connection  we  wi.-h  to  remind 
our  brother  of  the  'act  that  King  James' 
Translation  is  a  le vision  of  former  trans 
lattons.  Portlier  translations  were  re- 
garded as  being  imperfect;  and  this,  to- 
gether with  the  changes  the  language 
had  undergone,  suggested  the  propriety 
pf  revision,    The  revision  was  made,  and 


its  general  reception   and    adoption    rec- 
ommend it  as  an  improvement. 

It  is  the  same  now.  No  one  will  con- 
tend that  King  James'  revision  is  a  cor- 
rect translation;  for  it  is  well  known, that 
King  James  forbade  his  translators  to 
translate  certain  words  at  all.  The  Eng- 
lish language  has  also  undergone  many 
changes  since  then;  and  hence  the  exist- 
ing state  of  the  language,  as  well  as  the 
imperfections  of  the  received  revision, 
suggests  the  propriety  of  a  new  revision. 
This  is  the  work  of  the  American  Bible 
Union.  The  revisers  are  among  the  most 
competent  scholars  of  the  day,  and  no 
pains  have  been  spared  to  place  in  their 
hands  every  available  means  to  make  the 
revision  as  complete  as  possible.  It  is 
not,  however,  to  be  supposed  that  the 
translation  by  the  American  Bible  Union 
is  perfect,  or  that  it  is  even  in  every  case 
of  change  an  improvement;  yet  to  us  it 
seems  that  there  are  many  improved 
readings,  which  will  assist  us  much  in 
comprehending  the  perfect  will. 

J.  W.  B. 


Brother  Holsinger  : 

I  paid  a  visit  to 
the  station,  in  Greene  Co.,  and  held  a 
lovefcast  on  the  18th  of  Sept.  There 
were  about,  fifty  members  present,  at  the 
tables.  The  order  and  attention  were 
good.  Two  made  confession,  anxious  to 
unite  with  the  Lord's  people  ;  one  of 
whom  was  baptized,  and  the  other  will 
soon  be  ready.  They  need  help  in  Greene 
Co.  very  much  ;  and  I  mean  to  go  back. 
They  must  be  organized  more  permanent- 
ly ;  and  I  do  not  see  why  they  do  not  rise 
up  and  call  for  it.  Prom  this  we  see  the 
propriety  of  having  evangelists,  to  stir 
the  brethren  up  to  vigilance  and  duty. 
Our  next  District  Meeting  should  have  a 
resolution  to  this  effect.  I  want  to  at- 
tend if  I  am  spared.  We  must  be  watch- 
ful, prayerful,  and  active.  Let  us  throw 
light  on  this  subject,  and  may  the  Lord 
direct  and  control  our  attempts  for  good. 
I  feel  sorry  when  I  notice  our  forget  ful- 
ness. I  am  only  a  poor  creature  and 
must  ever  be  content,  to  remain  such  ;  but 
when  I  take  of  "my  own"  and  give  it  for 
Christ's  sake,  I  only  give  it  to  the  Lord, 
to  receive  it  back  again  in  golden  sheaves. 
Well,  my  dear  brother,  let  us  be  faithful 
to  Jesus  in  all  things.  I  want  to  do  still 
more  for  the  cau«e. 

Jos.  I.  Cover. 


ther,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple." 

Sarah  M.  Saunders. 
Xeaia,  I  nil. 


Correction. 

In  the  Beport  of  the  Finance  Commit- 
tee several  mistakes  occur,  which  we 
here  correct.  The  Berlin  congregation 
wa«  credited  with  |221.75.  Corrected, 
4199.00.  Error,  by  over  credit.  $22.75. 
This  amount,  $22.75,  should  have  been 
credited  to  the  Plumcrcek  congregation, 
which  had  no  credit. 

Again,  the  Jacob's  Creek  congregation 
had  a  credit  given  of  $44.75, which  should 
have  been  $52.75,  having  paid  $8.00, 
which,  however,  had  not  yet  been  paid 
over  to  the  treasurer. 

Pittance  Committee,  per 

S.    1>    LlVKNOOOD. 


MARRIED. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  the  residence 
of  the  bride's  parents,  near  Henrietta, 
Nov.  2nd,  1873,  Mr.  John  W.  Miller  of 
Pattonville,  Pa.,  and  Miss  Nancy  Hoover, 
of  Henrietta,  Blair  county,  Pa. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

By  the  undersigned,  on  the  I9th  of 
October,  at  the  residence  of  John  S.  Bur- 
ger, near  New  Enterprise,  Pa.,  Mr.  John 
H.  Miller  and  Miss  Susan  E.  Kagarice, 
all  of  Bedford  county,  Pa. 

Also,  on  the  same.  day.  and  by  the 
same,  at  the  residence  of  P.  13.  Snowber- 
ger,  Mr.  David  Callithan  and  Miss  Mar- 
garet Garretson. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

October  21st,  at  the  house  of  the 
bride's  mother,  by  Jos.  I.  Cover,  Mr. 
F.  Michael  Smith  of  Salisbury,  Pa.,  and 
Miss  Nancy  Johnson,  of  Fayette  countv, 
Pa. 

October  23d,  by  the  same,  Mr.  Walter 
S.  Galentine  and  Sadie  .lane  S trickier, 
both  of  Tyrone  township,  Payette  Co., 
Pa. 


I>IEI>. 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  clrcumstan 

ces  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  Wo 
wish  to  use  all  alike,  and  we  could  not  insert 
verses  witli  all. 


<(uery. 

Will  some  brother  or  sister  give  an 
explanation  through  the  C.  F.  C.  of 
Luke  14;  26,  which  reads:  "If  any 
man  come  to  me  and   nata  not  his  fa- 


in Lower  Cumberland  chuach,  near 
Boiling  Springs,  Cumberland  county.  Pa., 
Nov.  2d,  1S73,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Henry 
Webbert,  sen.,  aged  72  years  9  months 
and  5  days. 

"Thou  shalt  surely  die."  The  angel  of 
death  has  been  busy  striking  down  many 
dear  and  loved  objects,  filling  'the  world 
with  sadness  and  despair,  and  desolating 
many  a  once  happy  family  ;  and  the  stern 
messenger  has  again  called  upon  our 
church  for  a  victim,  removing  from  our 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


midst  ait  aged  and   worthy    member,  re- 
minding  us  that  the  pale  Kin    I 

u-,  and  making  us  painfully  BenaU 
ble  that  in  the  midst  of  life  we  arc  in 
death.  Mother  Webber!  haa  gone  to 
ri-:i|>  the  rioh  harrasl  c  i'a  well  spent  life: 
Bhn  has  gone  to  rewire  a  orown  ofnevei 
i "; i ■  1  i n  r  end  everlasting  priory;  ahe  has 
cone  to  receive  her  plaudit  from  ajtmt 
"Well  done,  good  and  faithful  Ber 
vant, enter  tli  in  intothe  joy  oftby  L  >rd." 

The    '1 lased   professed   faith   in  her 

loving  Savior  about  thirty  years  ago, 
when  Jeans  -|»ike  peaoe  to  her  soul,  (giv- 
ing aeeuranoc  thai  ahe  had  from 
death  unto  lit",  and  -lie  died  in  1 1 1 « -  nope 
ofa  happy  reaurreotion,  and  live  forever 
at  Qod's  right  hand.  During  her  abort 
illness,  before  Bhc  breathed  her  last,  in 
conversation  with  li  ir  oldest  daughter 
who  waited  on  her  with  unremitting  kind- 
ness through  licr  illnesp.  in  meditation  oi 
her  future  and  tli"  kindness  she  had  re- 
ceived was  made  to  exclaim,  'i  wi  !i  to 
meet  her  in  heaven !"  She  leaves  an 
aged  husband  and  a  large  oiroleofi 
lives  and  friends  to  mourn  her  loss.  Fu> 
n  ral  by  brother  Hoses  Miller  and  A. 
Beelman. 

At  their  residence,  two  miles  northeast 
of  Lewisburg,  Wayne  county,  Iowa,  No- 
vember 2d,  sister  Catharine  R,  Downs, 
wife  of  brother  Joseph  downs,  aged  38 
ra  8. months,  less  one  day.  Disease, 
neuralgia  and  paralysis.  Her  i > i .- 1 i <  1  < < 1 1 
name  was  Blaok;  birthplace.  Pennsylva- 
nia. Funeral  services  nt  Lewisbsrg,  No- 
vember 3d,  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 
brothers.  Riddle  and  Wra.  J.  Stout. 
Text,  ll'l>.  1 3:  14.  0>\r  beloved  si-ter 
was  taken  from  our  midst  very  suddenly, 
although  in  rather  delicate  health  for 
some  time.  For  several  weeks  she  seetn- 
ed  belter;  and  on  the  first  of  the  month, 
(Saturday,]  she  was  busied  in  making  ar- 
rangements to  attend  our  meeting  on  the 
2nd,  some  ">  or  G  miles  from  their  home. 
She  even  Bat  up  sewing  until  1 1  o' 
at  night,  when  she  retired.  She  awoke 
at  1  o'clock  in  the  morning,  complaining 
of  headache,  and  ere  two  hours  elapsed, 
she  passed  away  -'"slept  the  sleep  that 
knows  no  waking,"  until  the  resurrection 
morn.  Oh,  solemn  warning !  VoU  wh a 
read  these  lines  reflect.  •'Here  we  have 
no  continuing  city;"  hence  let  us  ''seek 
one  to  come."  Our  sister  leaves  a  Bor- 
rowing husband,  and  two  children  to 
mourn  her  sudden  departure. 

Lewis  M.  Kob. 

Near  North  English,  Iowa  countv, 
lova.  Oo*  80th,  Miry  Annie,  only  child 
"t  brotlier  Abraham  and  Bister  Susan 
Fiory;  age<l  2  years  8  months  and  6  days. 
Disease)  croup.  Thus  has  another  plant 
be  n  removed  from  the  family  nursery, 
to  the  fair  climes  of  heaven,  another  an- 
gel added  to  the  happy  throng,  another 
gidrrfied  spirit  joined  to  the  celestial 
choir.  Cease  to  mourn  ye  discoiu 
one-.  Let  the  sweet  melody  vibrate  in- 
to your  drooping  souls;  look  up  and  hope- 


ly  follow  oo,  and  ere  long  we  shall  meet 
on  that  beautiful  shore  in  the  iweel  lo- 
an 1  by. 

B   I'.  Kii'iiv. 

October  1th.    1873,    at    the    hot 
brother  Jacob  Yoder,  Maidon  Creek  con- 
gregation, link-! nty,  Pa.,  of  obolera 

lor  Dai  id   IMi.'lunn.    jaged  ','> 

years  3  months  and  !^  daya  Thus,  of 
the  same  disease,  in  three  month-  time, 
passed  away  three  elders  and  1 
keepers  of  three  adjoining  songrcgations; 
namely,  John  Zug,  of  Tulpchocki  n,  Da- 
vid Merkey,  of  Little  Swatara,  and  Da- 
vid bishelman,  of  Maiden  Creek. 

('.    lil  CtOSB. 

rn  the  Carroll  church.  Carroll  county, 
111-..  <  )••;.  15th,  brother  Thomas  <  kit 
in  the  90th  year  of  his   age.      Our    old 
'  brother  was  a  church  charge  for    :i   num- 

ber  of  yean,  and  grew  very   infirm;  often 
Ssing   his  desire  to  depart  and  beat 

Finally  tired  nature  gave  way  and 

dmly  expired  in   bop  •    of  a    blisful 

immortallity.       Funeral  -    from 

John  5:  §5 

.1.    J.    K.M.MKKT. 


ISTOFMONRYS  RKCKIVED  for 

BUB8URIPTI0N  BOOKS,  etc.. 


D  Hildebrand     *3  00 


.Iamb  D  ardorff 
Isaac   Deanlorff 
Totvas  Cober 
(ico.  S  Wine 
John  W  ( . 


30 
300 

:  5 
123 


A  W  Livingstone  1  50 
m  Beegbly,  per  J  II 
Miller  108 

I,  .\    I'nele  50 

!s   A  (iarber  015 

Daniel   Wcll'Jun  4  (0 


TRAI'EKS.Ar 


All 


l'«  iiii»j  It  hi.Ih      Krtl  I  r<  ml. 


KKIiKOKI)    HI 


On  and  after  ith.    is;:;,    pn. 

-  will  leavi  ■  '  n  as  follows, 

viz.: 

Mt.  Dm  i  ,  at  7:  50  a.  m. 

Ill   NT  IN-.  I   .  ■    I".    M. 

1.1    I 
EXPBI  toftl  at     10:    40    A.    M. 

•rrivll  IT  at  Bl  Idgi  |"'i  t  r-l  1 1 :  hi  4.  M. 

Ari  OMM    DAI  IOWj  leave*  i  ■   1 :     10 

p.  m..  arriving  at  BddgMx  m. 

in    time   to  ronneel    with  1'.  A  C.  trains  for 
1  ity,  Bomcraet,  &c. 

\v.  II.  l'.liov. ' 


\  t  <E  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seletc 
>  V     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 
One  insertion,  20  cents  a  line.  ■ 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
inserted  on  anv  considerations 


LOOK!      LOOK!!     LOOK!!! 

and  read  it  all.  Old  and  New  Book;,  twelve 
in  nurabei:  The  World  ot'.w 
and  the  Bible,  Banyan's  ("omplet«  Works. 
Family  Bible,  ..v.  •.,  all  of  which  are  foI  1  by 
subscription  only,  and  will  be  delivered 
inontblv.     Sole  agent  for   Somerset    countv, 

46— St.  T.    J.    PltKTTYMAN." 


A«r.xTN   wtxTi:n    roit 


How  to  trap,  and  fish,  and  tan  furs 
for  5 J  cents.     Address 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 
Nimissilla. 
9:  41—59.  8nmmit  Co.,  Ohio 


I'Kt'IT  TREES,  M..4LL  PRUTS. 

Ornamental    trees    and    plants.       Choice 
parden  and  field  seeds,  Ac.  A  sp'cndid  t lock 
of  the  choicest  varieties.       Send  for  ■. 
tive  eataloeues  and   priced    list.      A 
well  packed  so  as  to  carrv  to  any  part  of  tho 
United  Stan  s. 

EDvY'D  J.  EVANS  A  Co., 
A   neymen  and  Seedsmen, 
Yokk,  Pa. 


home  ;;,' ,:,:,; 

3ly  DAN  1  1  :i,  A I  -VJ.i    II.  1D.TJ. 
This  work  teaches  how  racn  lived  in  Bible 
times    aid    Ik  w    to   live    in    all   times.     --It 
•\s."    "It   is  precious  ns 
"Itglowi  wiih  living  light  oi 
le  Is  full  and  Bowing, 
and  sparkling.    Agents  sold   of  the    author's 
former  works.  "Nicm  '  and  "On: 

Eatuer's  H0U8B1"  nearly  lCO.O^O  coplci 
each.  Tbey  should  now  canvass  the  same 
territory  for  'Home  Life"  his  latest  and 
beat  work.  aent  for  young  men, 

and  clergymen  iu  every 
county.  Send  for  cireular  and  secure  lii-t 
choice  of  territory.  X  BOI  i  i:  .V.  M'Ccuov, 
518  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  Fa. 


THE 
"SILVER     TOHGUE"     ORCIAXS, 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  N'  eiiham  A  Son, 
143.  145  iV.  147  Bast  ISA  St.,  New  York. 
Established    iu    1848-      Bee]  j  allies 

applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  ur>- 
Bupi'lied  will  receive  i  rompt  attention  and 
liberal  Inducements.  Paities  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  scents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrated 
price  list. 

HISTORICAL  CHART    OF  BAP- 
TISM. 

A  complete  key   to   the   history   of    trine, 

and  origin  of  single  imni"rsion.      The    mo-t 

i  Interesting,     reliable,    and    eomprehen.-ive 

!  document  ever    published    on    the    subject. 

,  This  Ota  art  exhibits  the  yeais  of  the  birth 

I  and  death  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  length 

,  of  their  lives,  who  of  t'-cm  lived  at  the  - 

|  oeriod  ;  and  f-hows  bow  easy  it  was  for  thi  m 

to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 

correct    understanding     of     tli"     Apostolic 

method   of    baptizing.     It  is  2"J  by  28  luehes 

in  si'c,  and  i  ■ .  ■  r  the  iii-t  400  years 

of  the  Clnistian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 

the  impossibility  of  single  immersion  iv.r 

having  t«rn  the  Apostolic  method.    E 

-1.00;  four  copies,  f3'J5.     See 
paid-      Add 

J   H.  MeosBf 

L'lhaua, 

Char,  paign  Co..  111. 


PI  RE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  comine;  season  of  1s73.  Piice 
*•■?. 50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  KAGAP.ICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa.    'J-9-tf. 


73G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


HOOD  HOOKS  FOIt  ALL 

Tin-    Binnhatle    Dliurlott}  or,  The  Now 

Teetnmcnl  In  Greek  and  English.     Containing 

the  hi  [ginnl  <  !rc<  k  Tcxl  of  the  Now  Testament. 

with    'in    Interltnenry  Word  tor-word    Knglisfa 

Translation.    By  Hk.viamin  Wh..-on.    Price  $4. 
Liro  at  Home  ;  or,  The  Family  and  its  Mem 

here.    By  Kev.  Wiuiax  Aikman,  I).  D.    fel.50. 
ft! it  ii,  III  GciicmIn  and   In    Geology)  or 

tin  [tibllcal  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 

by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 

qnity.    $1. 
Wedlock  ;  or,  the  Bi^ht  Relations  of  the  Sexes. 

By  &  It  wbixs.    fi.no. 
<> >-iii  ory;    or,    the    Extemporuncous   Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopea  and  Helps  lor  llio  Yonnj,  $1.30. 
Ainu*  and  Aid*   lor   <iirl».    $1.50. 
tiiimi-Hoiiii  for  Hume  Improvement t 

"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  "  How  to  He 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,    one  vol.  $2.25. 
■  Cow    to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  tor  the  Million.    $1. 
Conversion    of  St.  Paul.    75  cents. 
yI>o|>'»  I'able*.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 
The   Christian    Household.    $1. 
Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Ueoboe  Combb. 
$1.75. 
Education!  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
Menial  Science,   according  to   Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 
Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $175 
riie   ltfjrht  Word  in  the  Right  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 
Phrenological   Rusts.     Shewing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 
Natural   Laws  of  Man.    75  cants. 
Sober  and  Temperate   Life.    50  cants. 
T«a  t!s>d  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

End  Moral  Effects.     25  cents." 
The  Hygienic  Iland-ISook.    $2. 
The  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vi 

Drag  Medication.    30  cents. 
Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.   2V 

cents. 
Teeth;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.    85  ccutn. 
Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    '" 
The  Plirenologlcal  Journal,  an  illustral 
ed  ftrst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  '  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.     By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  trie  phrenological  Journal  and  Vhrinlinn 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.    We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  1 
The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  ssmetlmes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulgarly  or 
maliciously  called  '•  Dunk-aids." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 
pose error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  God,  and  that,  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 
salvation  without  observing  all  Us  requirements, 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  tfine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Supper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

s.i  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thomrht  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  mry  begin  at  any  time. 
For  further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  IIOL.SIM.IEIt,  Dale  Cil). 
somerset  Co.,  Pa 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  6.60 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDIN0L 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.7.r> 

Vi  copies,  post  paid,  (j.50 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-  dozen,  11.25 
GERMAN  AND  ENOLISII  TLAIN  SHEEP. 

One  copy,  post  paY,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GSR.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        «  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

BSIM'EM.ANF.onS 

Theortosia  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roiuc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Pays'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnuisn,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
j   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crownoi!  Ming.— A  new 
singing  book  6Ct  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  Old 
times.     Price    50  cents. $6  00   per  dozen. 
TJje  t'lirisUau    Harp,    containing  128 
t>agcs  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter uotes-    Price  per  single  copy,  po6t  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Ilufceouin  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Chdbch   Music      Much   care  has 
been   taken    in   the    arrangement  of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 

Brethren's      Tnne     and      Hymn 
Book, 

Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00  per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Revised  Kerr  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  BDITIOH. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

8heep  8trong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  $1.00 

8heep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

82  ho-,  8ctndat  school  bditioh.       25 
Brethren's  Encyclopedia.       $1.70 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  B.  F.- Moo- 
maw,  prepaid,     .75 
Debate  on  Immersion,  (Jointer  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  post  paid,  .75 
12  ooplsa,  by  Sspreas.                              7.00 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .4& 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thkologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3.bonnd  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
flow  to  rtBAP  Character.  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tract  ts. 

Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

AD  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  poet-oflice, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  n^  dropped   to 

II.  »   HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Book    of    I  >«-iijs. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  onTobacco.To 
ministers  on  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance, Wine, Vocal  ard  Instrumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  03, Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

EXTRACTS    FROM    LETTEHB    COMHXKDIXfl    THE 
ESSAYS, 

One  Writer. — **It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War-" 

Another. — "1  think  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

"The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Findjnothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

'•I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  6pokcn. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  en  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  read  it  with  interst. 

2^8  pages,  Price  61  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tukesburt,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


BRETHREN'S   TUNE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tune  and  Hymn  books  may 
be  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  ol  J.  F. 
Funk  &  Bio.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 


1780 


1813 


DR.  FAHRNEY'S 


Blood    Cleanser   or    Panacea. 

A  tonic  and  purge,  for  Blood  Diseases. 
Great  reputation.  Many  testimonials.  Many 
ministering  brethren  nse  and  recommend  it. 
Ask  or  send  for  the  "Health  Mefsenger." 
Use  only  the  "Panacea"  prepared  by 
Dr.    P.    FA  II  B  K  E  Y, 

431  W.  Lake  St.  Chicago,  III. 

AND 

I>r.  P.  FAHRNEY'S  BRO'ti  A  Co. 

Waynesboro,    Franklin    Co,    I'a. 


-Agcnl^Wanted  Evojwheie.  ca^L 


ilf  Trvredtttir    -tfirmtttr  fit 


•5**  ♦•"***♦*♦ 

B  i  H.  H.  UOL3INGE11.             "  Whosoever  loveib  me  keepetb  my  conniiamlnii-nis  '— Jk 

At  SI. 60  Per  Annum. 

VoumeIX.               DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY,  NOV.  25,  1873. 

Number  47. 

i>o«;riiiui  Preaching. 


Thp  g  >spel  cannot  be  preached  without  doc 
trinal  statem  inta.  Sensible  people  do  not  ex- 
pect it  to  be  done.  limits  imbued  with  the 
spirit  of  Christ  least  do  the  doctrine  ol  Christ, 
nnd  gather  new  strength  for  duty  and  trial  as 
they  treasure  the  truth.  Hut  somehow  or  otln  r 
an  unaccountable  prejudice  has  made  headway 
in  the  Church  against  doctrinal  preaching.  It 
is,  however,  a  mere  prejudice,  the  offspring  of 
thoughtlessness,  and  should  not  deter  and  min- 
ister from  holding  forth  the  Word  of  Life,  as  he 
understands  it. 

Rhetorical  splurges  on  moral  questions  should 
not  be  allowed  to  take  the  place  of  bold,  faithful 
descriptions  of   human  guilt  and  danger ;    nor 
should  scientific  lectures  displace  the  exposition 
of  the   sacred  text.     The  age  of  "itching  ears" 
lias  come.     Y'oung  men  and  maidens  frown  the 
moment  the    preacher   launches   into   theology. 
Their  frown  is  sometimes  potent.     Its  influence 
too  often  reaches  the    pulpit,  and  he  whose  face 
should  be  flint  to  defend  the  right,  feels  stiange 
misgivings  when  vision  of  coming  remonstrances 
flit  before  his  imagination.     It    is    laudable    to 
wish    to    please.     lie  who  does  not  please,  can 
scarcely  hope  to  profit  his  hearers.     Such    rea- 
soning leads  to  compromise8,and  these  to  further  j 
concessions,  until   the   glow  of  manhood  fades,  j 
and  spiritual  independence  succumbs  to  the  im-  ' 
perioua  mandates  of  worldly  prudence.    And  then 
indeed  is  the  pulpit  muzzled.     The  preacher  re-  j 
fleets  the  mind  of  the  people.     lie  fears  to    do 
otherwise.     Unpalatable    truths    are   shut    out. 
The   gospel   is    mutilated.     Instead  of  the  sin- ! 
cere  "milk    of  the    Word"  to  nourish   babes,  or 
the  "strong  meat"  for  those  whose  spiritual  senses 
are  exercised  so  as  to  need  it,  the  juiceless  husks 
of  human  learning,  or  the  tinsel  of  rhetoric,  or  the  i 
flowers  of  a  beautiful  style,  are  dealt  out  to  souls  ! 
famishing  for  the    bread  of  life.      There   is    too: 
much  of  this  in  the  Church.     It  is  laying  waste 
the  fairest  fit  Ids  of  the  Lord's  heritage. 

Thf  Church  needs  doctrines.    "Without  them 
she  will  perish,  in  spite  of  wealth    and  numbers 


and  culture.  We  do  not  mean  disputes  and 
wrangling,  but  d  >cmnes.  What  God  says  of 
man.  of  sin.  of  the  devil,  must  be  repeated  and 
enforced.  The  office  and  mission  of  Christ  mu  t 
xplained  and  defended.  The  work  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  as  it  relates  to  the  penitent,  the 
seek*  rs,  and  the  believer,  must  be  kept  before 
the  mind.  The  dread  realities  of  retribution  in 
eternity  must  be  held  up  tor  warning  and  res 
proof.  Can  he  be  faithful  who  sppaks  lightly  of 
these  things  1  Can  the  Church  prosper  where 
ihey  are  distasteful  ?  Will  not  God  hold  both 
ministers  and  people  to  account  if  truth  falls  in 
the  otreets,  because  the  flippant  outcry  against 
doctrinal  preaching  has  been  raised  1 — Western 
Christian  Adv<x  ■ 


S.  II-..-  Sin. 

It  is  highly  important  that  every  one  should 
have  a  deep  sense  of  sin,  and  a  profound  horror 
of  it.  Those  who  have  but  slight  convictions,  if 
those  convictions  bring  them  to  the  Savior,  are 
safe  ;  but  such  persons  should  pray  the  Lord  to 
deepen  in  them  their  sense  of  the  evil  of  sin. 
Slight  thoughts  of  sin  lead  to  slight  thoughts  of 
grtxe,  and  what  can  be  worse  \  Nothing  is  more 
to  be  dreaded  than  a  flimsy  religion,  frail  as  a 
spider's  web,  unsubstantial  as  the  air.  Lord, 
give  me  deep  repentance.  Teach  me  to  know 
my  sin,  and  all  the  evils  which  lurk  in  it ;  make 
rne  to  shudder  at  it,and  dread  it  as  a  burnt  child 
dreads  the  fire.  Thank  God,  if  you  have  been 
laid  low  under  the  law.  Hless  God,  for  deep 
subsoil  ploughing  and  trenching.  I  desire  to 
feel,  every  day,  that  sin  is  an  exceedingly  bitter 
thing,  a  deadly  evil,  a  moral  poison,  the  essence 
of  hell.  Oh  !  to  loathe  iniquity,  and  see  with  a 
self-abhorrence  its  heinous  character  ;  for  so  shall 
we  prize  the  salvation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  love  which  thought  it,  the  blood  which 
bought  it,  and  the  grace  which,  wrought  it  out  ! 
— Spurgeon. 

Cj.eantjnf-^  is  next  to  godliness. 


738 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Fro'i;  the  ludOZ  and  Baptist. 

Win  It  Pay  7 

Will  it  pay  "?  That's  the  question  now-a-days. 
Whatever  may  be  the  enterprise  proposed,  or 
the  engagement  contemplated,  the  question  im- 
mediately  arises,  will  it  pay  1  is  anything  to  be 
made  by  it  1  This  is  well  ;  for  if  nothing  is  to 
be  gained,  why  should  one  undergo  all  the  labcr 
and  worry  consequent  upon  it  1 

With  all  due  reverence,  let  us  apply  the  ques- 
tion to  the  service  of  God.  Will  it  pay  ]  will  it 
pay  temporally  ?  for  that  brings  the  question 
home  to  every  one.  The  testimony  of  the 
Psalmist — "I  have  been  young,and  now  am  old  ; 
yet  have  I  not  seen  the  righteous  icrsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  bread" — is  enough  to  settle  the 
question  in  the  affirmative  ;  but  to  this  may  be 
added  the  accumulated  testimony  of  Christians 
through  all  succeeding  ages.  The  man  whose 
daily  life  is  a  faithful  exponent  of  the  grace  of 
God  within  his  heart,  who,  in  all  his  dealings, 
bears  witness  that  he  has  "been  with  Jesus,"  has 
the  confidence  of  all  with  whom  he  has  any 
transactions.  To  such  a  one,  profitable  employ- 
ment is  always  open.  He  can  be  trusted,  and 
the  world  will,  as  opportunity  occurs,  show  a 
just  appreciation  of  such  a  character.  For  a  po- 
sition requiring  more  than  ordinary  trust  he  is 
selected,  provided  he  has  the  capacity  to  dis- 
charge  the  duties.  If  he  is  qualified  for  noth- 
ing more  than  the  merest  drudgery  of  labor,  he 
still  has  the  entire  confidence  of  the  community 
in  which  he  lives  ;  his  word  is  relied  upon  ;  his 
faithfulness  secures  to  him,  before  all  others,  the 
employment  for  which  he  is  qualified.  He  is 
preferred,  even  by  those  who,  seemingly,  make 
light  of  the  religion  he  professes.  If  he  is  a  tra- 
der, this  confidence,  based  upon  his  Christian 
life,  brings  him  custom  ;  if  a  professional  man, 
it  brings  him  practice ;  ii  engaged  in  any  of  the 
literary  pursuits,  it  brings  patronage  ;  for  man> 
kind  prefer  to  deal  with  those  whom  they  can 
trust,  and  this  dealing  brings  profit.  Thus  it 
pays — pays  in  dollars  and  cents. 

Unseen  dangers  surround  the  path  of  every 
one  in  this  life  ;  ''snares"'  and  "gins"  and  "pit* 
falls"  are  all  about  our  steps  ,  "the  pestilence 
walketh  in  darkness'"  and  "destruction  wasteth 
at  noonday,"  yet  a  consciousness  of  the  grace  of 
God  in  the  heart,  give  to  the  servant  of  God  a 
feeling  of  security  amid  those  dangers  possessed 
by  no  other  individuals,     His  Father   holds    all 


diings  in  his  hand,  and  makes  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  those  that  love  him  ;  and 
who  will  not  say  that  it  is  not  pay,  rich  pay,  to 
feel  safe,  let  what  will  betide  \ 

The  service  of  God  brings  with  it  a  clear  cons 
science :  the  man  can  look  his  fellow  man  hon- 
estly and  full  in  the  face  ;  no  need  of  dodging 
around  corners,  to  avoid  one  whom  he  has  injure 
ed ;  no  need  of  conniving  at  the  wickedness  of 
the  world,  or  of  professed  Christians,  lest  some 
secret  misdemeanor  of  his  own  shall  be  reveals 
ed.  He  is  a  free  man.  Conscious  of  his  own  integ- 
rity and  rectitude,  he  fears  the  malice  and  envy 
of  none.  This  brings  pep.ee,  and  quite,  and  in* 
dependance  of  character.      Thus  it  pays. 

This  inward  consciousness  of  rectitude,  of  the 
faithful  discharge  of  his  duties  fo  his  Maker  and 
his  fellow  man,  lightens  the  daily  toil  of  the 
servant  of  God,  sweetens  his  hours  recreation 
and  gives  him  sweet  and  refreshing  sleep.  All 
these  things  are  conducive  to  health — one  of  the 
greatest  temporal  blessings — and  this  is  pay  ;  pay 
which  it  would  be  worth  seeking,  even  if  it  weie 
all. 

Yes,  the  service  of  Gcd  does  pay,  in  temporal 
matters,  richly  pays,  to  say  naught  of  the  peace 
of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  and 
the  hope  that  "entereth  within  the  veil,"  a  sure 
"anchor  of  the  soul,"  without  which  hope  and 
faith  this  life  is  a  failure,  and  the  next  an  uns 
mitigated  horror  ;  to  say  naught  of  the  rich  re^ 
ward  which,  in  the  bright  region  of  eternal 
glory,  awaits  every  true  servant  of  God.  "God- 
liness is  profitable  unto  all  things." 

M.  J.  W. 

The  "Habit'    ol    Drunkenness. 

An  old  writer,Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  flour- 
ished in  the  sixteenth  century,  thus  discourses, 
in  pretty  strong  English,  on  the  vice  of  intem- 
perance : 

"Take  especial  care  that  you  delight  not  in 
wine,  for  there  never  was  any  man  that  came 
to  honor  or  preferment  that  loved  it,  for  ittrans- 
fereth  a  man  into  a  beast, decayeth  health,poison- 
eth  the  breath,  destroyeth  natural  heat,  bringeth 
man's  stomach  to  an  artificial  burning,  deforms 
eth  the  face,  rotteth  the  teeth,  and  to  conclude 
maketh  a  man  contemptible,  soon  old  and  de- 
spised of  all  wise  and  worthy  men  ;  hated  in 
thy  servants,  thyself  and  thy  companions,  for  it 
is  a  bewitching  and  infectious  vice ;  and  remem- 


CHRISTIAN  K\MI1,Y  COMPANION. 


739 


ber  my  words,  that  it  were  better  for  a  man  to 
be  subject  to  any  vice  than  to  it ;  lor  all  other 
vanities  ami  sins  are  recovered,  Lut  a    drunkard 

will  never  shake  off  the  delight  of  beastlii 
lor  the  longer  it  possesseth  a  man,  the  more  he 
will  delight  in  it,  and  the  older  he  groweth  the 
more  he  will  be  subject  to  it,  for  it  dulleth  the 
spirits  and  destroyeth  the  body,  as  ivy  doth  the 
old  tree,  or  as  the  worm  that  engendereth  in 
the  kernel  of  the  nut." 

Strong  terms  certainly,  offering  very  little 
hope.  But  the  reader  must  give  to  all  their 
words  their  full  force.  To  '-delight"  in  wine 
and  to  "love"  it,  meant  a  great  deal  when  Sir 
Walter  wrote,  though  by  constant  use,  those 
words  in  our  modern  vocabulary  have  come  to 
signify  less.  The  man  who  "delights  in  wine — 
n.  generic  term  for  strong  liquor — as  Sir  Walter 
08ed  the  word,  has  become  far  gone  in  bad  hab> 
its.  They  had  terrible  drinking  bouts  in  those 
days.  Again,  "subject  to  any  vice,"  as  the 
knight  understood  it.  meant  irreclaimably  gone. 
But  the  hope  of  modern  reformers  is  that  no 
man  must  confess  himself  "subject,"  or  admit 
that  he  has  no  power  of  resistance.  When  once 
this  concession  is  made  ;  the  victim  yields  weak- 
ly to  despair  of  himself,  then  come  in  aptly  the 
simile  of  the  ivy  on  the  tree  and  the  worm  in 
the  kernel.  Nobody  need  confess  of  himself  that 
he  cannot  reform.  So  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  must 
have  thought,  for  he  thus  proceeds  :  "Take 
heed,  therefore,  that  such  a  careless  canker  pass 
not  thy  youth,  nor  such  a  beastly  infection  thy 
old  age  ;  for  then  shall  thy  life  be  but  as  the 
life  of  a  beast,  and  after  thy  death  thou  shalt 
leave  a  shameful  infamy." — Union    Free  Pr 

Jesua  lu  the  Valley. 


There  is  one  experience  we  must  all  pass 
through— death.  The  Bible  describes  it  as  a 
valley,  "The  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death." 
And  hew  apt  that  phrase  is  to  picture  forth  the 
seeming  darkness  and  loneliness  of  the  dying 
hour.  It  is  a  natural  description.  Men  assent 
to  it  everywhere.  In  reading  Homer  it  is  to  be 
noticed  how  he  speaks  of  death  as  going  down 
into  darkness.  One  after  another  his  warriors 
tumble  down  into  a  dismal  gloom. 

We  all  need  a  companion  for  that  walk 
through  the  valley,  who  shall  it  be  ?  No  human 
being  can  go  with    us.     We    watch    pur    dear 


it  it  •  v  disappear  down  the  accumulating 
shadows  of  the  dying  hour.  We  can't  nccom- 
piny  them.  We  mast  let  them  go  alone,  the 
husband  the  wife,  the  mother  her  babe — too 
young  a  traveler  for  such  a  sad  journey.  One  by 
one  we  disappear  down  the  valley  and  are  I 
to  view.  It  is  here  though  that  faith  lifts  op  its 
ch(  erful  voice,  and  how  its  echoes  ring  sweet 
and  musieal  at  the  valley's  mouth:  "The  I .. ■  r<  1 
is  my  shepherd,  1  shall  not  want.  *  *  *  Y 
though  I  wplk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  1  will  fear  no  evil,  for  thou  art  with  me  : 
thy  rod  and  thy  staff  comfort  me."  Jesus  be- 
comes  our  companion.  We  lean  upon  him.  II" 
haves  his  footprints  close  by  the  side  of  ours. 

A  young  man  was  dying  in  a  strange  city. 
His  parents  had  come  from  tin  ir  eastern  home. 
to  watch  over  his  last  moments.  lie.  lo<  k<  d  up 
and  uttered  these  words,  ''Father,  mother,  .J<  ins  ' 
Father  can't  go  with  me  :  Jesus  can  go  with 
me."  Beautiful  testimony  to  the  faithful  com- 
panionship of  Christ  in  the  dark  valley. 

It  is  marvelous  what  a  victory  over  death 
Christ  can  give.  He  who  "hath  abolished 
death,"  abolishes  it  at  times  so  completely  that 
there  seems  to  be  no  valley.  The  exit  from 
this  life  is  just  a  way  of  slanting  up  into  unutter- 
able glory. 

A  sister  in  Cirist  lay  dying.  Visions  of  hea- 
ven came  to  her.  She  was  asked  if  she  really 
thought  she  saw  heaven.  Her  answer  was,  "I 
know  I  saw  heaven  ;"  and  then  came  this  res 
maikable  testimony:  but  one  I  did  n't  see.  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death.  I  saw  the  suburbs." 
She  saw  the  suburbs  of  the  celestial  city,  the 
outlying  fields  of  green,  the  crystal  water  of  life, 
and  the  bright,  fadeless  light.  She  saw  no  val- 
ley, no  dark  avenue  of  approach  to  the  city. 
Jesus  had  taken  all  the  darkness  away. 

Of  this  nature  was  the  testimony  of  a  dying 
minister.  He  sent  this  message  to  these  whom 
he  had  tryed  to  comfort  in  the  midst  of  their 
fears  con  cere  ing  death  :  "Tell  them  it  is  just  as  I 
said  it  would  be.  There  is  no  valley,"  emphat- 
ically repeating,  "ob,  no  valhy.  It  is  all  clear  and  bright, 
a  king'a  h  \ 

Tbe  light  of  an  everlasting  life  seems  to  dawn  0] 
the  beads  of  sucb,  and  toucbed  with  bis  glory  they  go 
already  crowned  into  tbe  New  Jerusalem. 

Who  would  uor,  have  JeeiM  for  a  companion  in  tbe 
dviDg  hour  so  flooding  the  way  out  of  life  with  his  own 
glory  that  we  can  cry,  "  There  i»  no  valley."— American 
M'  M(  nger. 


740 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  CoMPAWlOB. 
«  lirlHtinn    Nalutatiou.    C  M. 

The  following  hymn  ifl  suited  to  love- 

i  casiona  and  ia  intended  to  be  sung 

while  the  Christian  salutation  is    passing 

around. 
"Greet  yc  one  another  with  a  kiss  oflovc." 

i  Petai  fc  ii- 

"Go,  teach  them  to  observe  all  things 

Whatever  I  command; 
And  teach  them  that  obedience  brings 

Grace  on  the  Christian  band." 

"Who  can  beiieve  that  Peter  taught 
What  Christ  did  not  command— 

That  Paul  enjoined  a  kiss  for  naught, 
Or  meant  to  kiss  by  hand  ? 

Come  let  us  then  our  pledge  renew,— 
A  pledge  sent  from  above,— 

Of  fellowship  and  friendship  true, 
By  hand  and  kiss  of  love. 

Lord,  let  the  sacred  token  go 

Upon  its  hallowed  trust. 
Oh,  God,  defend  from  malice  low— 

From  hate's  polluting  rust. 

Then  firm,  united,  let  us  stand; 

Our  glory  be  in  this: 
We're  not  ashamed  of  God's  command- 

Wc   greet  with  holy  ki<s. 

We  bind  each  other  by  this  act, 
Faithful  to  members  true, — 

To  brother  sister,  all  compact,— 
Till  dcatb  will  all  undo. 

Angelic  hosts  shall  meet  us  there, 
With  fond  embrace  to  greet; 

In  happy  union  ev'ry where- 
in love  and  joy  complete. 

Oh  then  we'll  sing  redeeming  bliss, 
When  all  our  members  rise; 

The  Savior  then  will  greet  with  kiss, 
His  saints  amid  the  skies. 

P.  II.  Beaver. 
Monlandon,   Pa. 


For  the  CoMPAHiON. 
Light     Giving. 

"Ye  arc  the  light  of  the  world."  This 
expression  of  our  Lord,  doubtless  referred 
principally  to  what  the  apostles  were  to 
be,  as  in  the  ease  of  Pentecost.  "Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
seeing  your  good  works,  may  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven-  The  light 
here  spoken  of  is,  unmistakably,  Chris- 
tianity; hence  the  text  must  he  equally 
applicable  to  all  true  Christian  people. 
The  metaphor  also  implies  activity  and 
the  occupation  of  favorable  or  suitable 
positions;  that  the  world  may  receive  the 


benefit  emanating  from  a  true  ('! 
character.  He  ia  to  show  kindne.s  anp 
ship,  and  in  this  way  stimulate  the 
fallen.  And  in  order  to  reach  the  masses, 
the  Christian  must  come  down  into  the 
path  of  humility  and  stoop  to  lift  the  de- 
graded,  irrespective  of  wealth,  dress  or 
position. 

One  of  the  the  fundamental  principles 
of  true  Christianity  is,  to  live  For  others, 
as  well  as  for  one's  self. 

That  which  a  man  has  he  has  not  for 
himself  alone  but  for  his  fellow-men  as 
well. 

Nature  is  the  greatest  and  mosfliberal 
of  all  givers.  The  rain,  the  air.  the  sun, 
all  shed  abroad  and  genial  influence. 
So  the  gospel  of  Christ,  in  itself  and  in 
the  lives  of  its  professors  is  designed  to 
shed  abroad,  an  influence  for  good.  It 
is  light  for  fallen  humanity.  Let  it 
shine,  uninterrupted,  in  all  its  splendor, 
for  millions  are  in  darkness. 

Light  is  a  symbol  of  goodness.  Its 
great  property  is  to  shine — a  giving  forth. 
Goodness  comes  from  God.  It  is  an  at- 
tribute of  Peity.  There  is  a  natural 
goodm*s  in  the  hearts  of  many  uncom- 
vcrted  men;  it  is,  however,  not  of  that 
quality  to  change  that  which  is  corrupt 
in  the  world. 

As  men  cannot  kindle  lights  which  will 
take  the  place  ot  the  sun.  so  the  natural 
goodness  of  men  can  neve:  overcome  the 
darkness  that  is  in  the  world  by  reason  of 
sin.  But  how  are  Christian  people  to 
fulfil  these  precepts?  They  must  have 
the  power  or  the  capacity  for  the  power. 
else  why  the  injunction  of  the  text  ? 
Hence  the  moral  obligation  binding  upon 
all,  to  develop  the  mind,  to  draw  out 
and  set  into  use  its  latent  capabilities 
that  it  may  best  and  most  powerfully 
subserve  the  purpose  of  radiating  that 
blessed  halo  of  heavenly  light. 

There  are  many  other  ways  by  which 
the  light  of  redeeming  power  may  be  dis- 
seminated. The  gift  of  speech  is  a  won- 
derful endowment  and  should  be  cultiva- 
ted in  the  interests  of  religion.  Its  pos- 
sessor should  protest  against  sin,  admon- 
ish the  careless,  and  kindly  encourage 
the  weak  and  discouraged.  Benevolence 
can  be  made  a  very  effective  medium  for 
the  accomplishment  of  good. 

There  arc  some  persons,  it  is  true,  who 
aim  to  do  much  along  this  line  of  good- 
ness; but,  from  a  misunderstanding  of 
the  divine  monition.  "Let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth," 
they  paralyze  the  noble  influence  of  a 
generous  and  liberal  act.  'False  pru- 
rleni  ej  for  when  you  do  anything  for  God, 
something  to  his  honor  and  glory,  let  the 
world  know  this,  that  they  may  do  like- 
wise, and  thus  serve  the  purpose  for 
which  wc  were  created. 

A  Christian  life  is   a   powerful   agency 
for  disseminating  the  light  of  the  gospel. 
Another  very  happy    agent    is    active — 
Christian     bravery— upon   certain    occa-  | 
sions.     But  alas  !   how  often  is  this   pur*  I 


heart,  in  entertaining  a  spirit  of  malig- 
nancy; and  by  indulging  a  spirit  of  sloth 
and  neglecting  to  improve,  1 1  th  morally 
and  intellectually  under  the  blessed  ad- 
vantages  of  s»  many  unmerited  favors  of 
heaven,  continually  bestowed  upon  us:/ 
and  by  an  improper  admiration  for  the 
things  of  this  world.  Oh!  howeari 
in  \  it  w  of  the  uncertainty  of  life;  the  ex- 
treme brevity  of  earthly  time,  at  most,  in 
comparison  with  eternity,  should  all 
Christians  endeavor  to  let  their  lights 
shine  as  true  followers  of  Christ;  reflect- 
ing his  life  and  light,  as  the  moon. reflects 
the  glowing  light  of  the  burning  sun. 

J.  C.  FUNDERBUBGH. 


Xeglecr  of  Small  Virtues. 

It  has  often  been  said  that  there  arc 
no  great  and  small  sins  in  the  eyes  of 
Jehovah.  If  this  is  true  in  one  sense, 
it  is  equally  true  that  there  are  no  great 
and  small  virtues.  That  there  is,  how- 
ever, a  difference  in  the  divine  judgment 
in  the  degree  of  beinousness  in  different 
-in-,  or  the  meritoriousness  of  different- 
virtuous  acts,  cannot  be  questioned. 
Otherwise,  or  viewed  in  the  abstract,  no- 
sin  is  small,  no  virtue  is  insignificant; 
but  comparatively,  both  .virtues  and  sins- 
are  of  greater  and  less  magnitude.  To- 
have  a  proper  conception,  therefore,  of 
sin.  as  well  as  of'virtue.  we  need  to  - 
it  clearly  in  its  own  light  as  it  reveal-  it- 
self to  the  divine  mind.  We  need  to 
atop  looking  at  different  sins  in  compar- 
ison with  other  sins,  and  to  see  each  as 
an  act  of  infinite  demerit.  So  with  the 
smaller  virtues.  They  are  also  of  great 
importance,  and  should  never  be  regard- 
ed, more  especially  as  a  Christian,  as 
worthy  of  any  less  than  the  most  scrupu- 
lous cultivation. 

It  is  especially  in  their  relation    to   the 
general  make  up   of   a    man's  character 
that  these  smaller  virtues  are  of  vast    ac- 
count, and  in  their    influence    upon    the 
man  whereby  his  greater  virtues    arc    to 
be  determined.     Although    rocks  far  ex- 
ceed in  bulk  and    weight   and   individual 
importance  the  grains  of   sand   in  which 
they  may  be  imbeded,    after    all    to    the 
world  as  a  whole  the  grains   of   sand   are 
of  much    more    consequence.       And    in 
building  up  the  superstructure  of  a  Chris- 
tian   character    unon    the  divine  and  di- 
vinely laid  foundation,  this  great  truth  is 
only  overlooked  to    one's   peril,    perhaps 
final  ruin       The    fact    is    not    properly 
weighed,  that  it  is  to  this  fatal  error  that 
thousands  can  justly  attribute  their  ship- 
wreck.    Tin;  reason  is  that  men   havu  fal- 
len into  the  delusion  of   imagining    that 
there  is  but  little  harm  and  little    danger 
in  the  occasional  neglect  of  small  virtues 
or  the  slight  indulgence    of   some   small 
sins.     There  is  perhaps  no  delusion  what- 
ever, of  any  serious  moment,    into  which 
young  Christians  arc  so  liable  to    fall    as 
this.    . 
The  evils  ot  the  neglect    of  small  vir 
and  holy  light  obscured  by  the  evil  in  the  I  tues  through  this  delusion  cin  in  part  b 


CIIKIST1AN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


711 


ii  by  careful  meditation  on  the  follow- 
point.-: 

I.   h  tends  tin <■<  1 1\  i"  weaken  the  pur- 
I  m  e  to  i'  sist  tlio  temptations  w  1 1 i» -1 1  Kail 
login.    The  experiments  can  readily  be 
tried  in  other    respects.      Indeed    most 
nun  have  personal    experience    on    this 
point    Thoy  know  how  a    resolution    to 
practice  some    virtue  i.-  undermined    by 
noes.     It  is  like    tl      wear- 
ing of  a  ohannel  over  tin'  embanknii  tit  of 
a  dam.     Grain  by  graiu  is  trashed   away, 
until  finally  ii"  power  can  keep  back    tin' 
on-rushing  current.    Thus  the    whole  of 
the    fortificatii  ns    of   a    man  again  I 
have  often  been  carried  piece  meal,     Vox 

can  always  n>t  assured  that  be  who 
gives  way  in  reference  to  small  virtues  is 
thereby  rendi  vulnerable  to  tin; 

a.— nalts  of  temptation  with  r<  Fen  nee  to 
the  great cr'virtues.  Pays  the  Sa\i'-r, 
"lie  that  h  faithful  in  that  which  is 
least,  is  also  faithful  in  much." 

:'.  A  neglect  to  cultivate  the  small  vir- 
tues not  only  renders  ns  more  liable  to 
the  temptation  to  neglect  the  greater. 
but  it  also  deaden  nscience,    and 

renders  it  less  susceptible  to  good  impres- 
sions. Conscience  is,  in  an  important  as- 
igation  to  do  that 
which  is  virtuous,  to  practice  whatever 
virtue  is  known  to  us.  Hence,  whenever 
.hit  to  practice  a  given  virtue. 
however  small  it  may  be,  the  renewed 
conscience,  being  extremely  sensitive,  re- 
monstrates  strongly  and  urges  us  on  to 
the  performance  Oi  duty.  But  if  one 
small  virtue  after  another  is  repeatedly 
i  cted  and  the  voice  of  conscience  is 
unheeded,  it  will  become  not  only  so 
weakened  as  net  to  remonstrate    in    the 

instances  of  repeated  neglect,  tut  even  in 
n  ii  rence  to  other  duties  and  the  prac- 
tiee    of  other  virtues  its  influence  is  not 

so  pot.  nt.  nor  its  authority  so  command- 
ing.    It  is  hence  that  we    are    especially 

cautioned  by  the  voice  of    inspiration     to 

k«  p  a  conscience  void  of  offense  toward 
Bod  and  man. 

litre  i-  a  still  further  evil  similar 
to  the  preceding  ones,  which  grows  out 
of  the  neglect  of  small  virtues,  We  re- 
fer to  the  natural  growth  of  evil  propensi- 
ties and  apj  elites.  An  attempt  to  cul- 
tivate only  the  more  important  and 
inetit  virtues,  and    thus    neglecting    the 

smaller,  is  hut  another  way  of  cultivating 
small  vices  and  indulging  in  small  sins. 
These  small  indulgences,  as  experience 
universally  proves,  strengthen  the  |  ro- 
]u  us' ties  and  appetites  for  evil.  It  is  as 
if  one  should  plan  a  garden  with 
choice  fruit  trees,  aid  expecting  the 
shallow  thereof  to  keep  down  the  wi  eds, 
while  the  owner  not  simply  gathers  the 
fruit  from  the  planted  trees,  bnt  all  the 
reward  of  the  faithful  cultivation  of  his 
gardeu.  Weeds  will  grow  unless  the 
ground  is  preoccupied  with  other  veg- 
etation, and,  in  addition,  positive  efforts 
are  made  to  keep  them  down.  Even  SO 
sin  is  indigenous  to  the  human  heart. 
Constant  cultivation  of  the  virtues  is  oec- 


down. 
with  all  our  effort  i  to  mortify  the   de<  1- 
of   the    hods-,    the ''motions  of  sin  in  the 
flesh"  are  still    felt.       Much  more  i-  this 
so  when  u.  ho    .  mailer    \ 

for  that  in  itself  is  a  vice.      We    i tot 

therefore,  on  th  tints,    afford    to 

neglect    so  important  a  duty  as  thi 

I'ul  practice  ofall  the  virtu  I 'lnis 

tian  life,  whether  W6  regard  them 
i    small. 

i  I  Ince  more  it  is  to  be  observi  i 
virtues  like  sins  have  certain  eon- 
nections  between  them,  so  that  in  many 
instances,  as  one  sin  draws  others  after 
it.  so  i  lie  negli  cl  of  one  virtue  tends  to 
the  neglect  of  others,  In  reference  to 
this  connection,  so  far  as    sin-    are 

eei  n-  d.   thei  DO  doubt.        It      Is    a 

faol  which  may    be    observed  almi 

civ  day,  The  steps  which  have  led  many 
men  to  ruin  have  their  connections  bo 
clearly  established  that  it  ceases  to  I"-  a 
wonder  that  the  man  who  takes  tl 
continues  downward  to  the  terrible  end. 
So,  no  doubt,  is  it  to  some  i  stent  in  the 
neglect  to  cultivate  the  smaller  virtues. 
One  tittle  delinquency  leads  to  another. 
One  virtue  so  depends  upon  another  that 
when  it  fall-  the  other  falls  also.  And 
bo  strikingly  true  is  it  that  thus  men  arc 
ruined,  lost,  that  it  is  universally  remark- 
ed that  the  downward  road  is  entered  by 
the  neglect  of  small  virtues  and  th< 
mission  of  small  vices.  Guard  well, then, 
the  beginnings  of  evil.-  Church  Ad 

CbriKtittu   and    Sat  age    Warlare. 

We  often  justify,  or  at  least  greatly 
palliate,  in  our  own  estimation,  the  evils 
thai  may  belong  to,  or  crow  out  of, 
course  oi  life  which  we  follow,  by  insti- 
tuting a  comparison  between  ourselves 
and  others  who  may  he  engaged  in  the 
very  same  or  !ii<e  evil  pursuit;  as  well  as 
by  making  many  distinctions  in  favor  of 
our  own  course,  when,  in  fact,  such  dis- 
tinctions have  no  existence  in  the  nature 
of  the  ease.  It  is  truly  remarkable  to 
what  au  extent  men,  and  Christian  men 
too,  will  tax  their  ingenuity  in  making 
out  a  self-satisfactory  plea    for  self 

fication  at  the  bar  of  conscience    and   of 
public  sentiment. 

In  my  boyhood  days  I  used  to  hear  so 
much  said,  and  road  so  much  about  the 
tions  of  the  Indian  tribes, 
and  of  their  barbarous  and  cruel  weapons 
of  warfare,  the  tomahawk  and  Bca  I  ping- 
knife,  that  my  mind  was  perfectly  borri 
lied  win  level  I  I  bouf  I  I  of  these  heathen 
tribes  and  their  most  inhuman  modes  of 
warfare.  1 ' ut  stub  sentiments  as  1  thi  n 
entertained  on  this  subj  ct  were  pure!) 
the  result  of  the  very  defective  system  of 
Christian  morals  which  were  in  popular 
favor  at  that  time,  and  which  have  D  it 
yet  gone  entirely  into  disuse,  I  say 
feclivc  system  of  Chruttiau  morals,  for 
I  am  peisUadcd  that  at  that  very  time 
the  perir,  benighted  Indians,  without  the 
Bible,  were  so  much  "a  law  unto  them- 
selves," that  they    reasoned    more    cor- I 


rectly,  in  a 

ji  -•'.  than  n  I  hritftian    | 

true- 
standard  of  morality  wbii 
man   to    guide  him  in  all  hit  . 

with  hi-  fellow  man. 

i  ly,  in  writ 
logon  thi-  subj  then    as  they 

are  still,  ae 

.-  and  mal 
tween  ,: 

and  the  i 

le    It  quite    clear    tl 

the  reasons    for    our    !  i  ns 

•i-t  them  were  almost  i  qua!    to  ■  l»i- 

vine  warrant;  and  that  our  mole  of   kill- 

ing  them  was  gaits  ■  cultivated,  n  asona- 

ble  and  Christian  I  human 

life,  while  they  had  nojustifi  ■  of 

war  at  any  time,  and  their  mode  of  kill- 
people  was    all  '-■  ihl  r    Wi 
of  condemnation,  because    not   ; 
bj  any  civilized  or  Christian  nations. 
My  own  mind  since  disal 

oeh  prejudicial  and  unjust  views  of 
our  relation  to  the  Indian  tribes,  and  to 
the  unnecessary  difficulties  which  h 
often  existed  between  us  and  ihem.  I 
say  unnecessary,  because  I  believe  that 
if  we.    as   a    civilize.)    add 

Christian     people,     had     profited     as    we 

ought  to  have  done  by  the  teachings  of 
;  are  and  peaceful  gospel  oi  the  Son 
of  <  rod,  and  we  bad  been  influenced  in  all 
our  concerns  with  the  natives  by  such 
teachings,  very  few  of  those  bloody  scenes 
which  are  on  record  in  the  history  of  our 
country  would  ever  have  had  an  existence. 
I  sually.  if  not  always,  we  have  been  the 
aggressive  party,  and  those  depiadalions 
h  the  different  Indian  tribes  have 
from  time  to  time  committed  upon  the 
lives  and  property  of  our  frontier  settle- 
men'  it  the  legitimate  effect  of 
wrongs  first  committed  by  ourselves. 

And  what  superiority  can  we  rightfully 
claim  over  the  poor,  ignorant  Indians  us 
it  regards  the  mode  of  warfare?  Certain- 
ly we  arc  prepared  to  do  the  work  of 
death  much  more  scientifically;  but  d  > 
we  kiil  them  any  more  Christian  like 
than  they  kill  us ?  How  much  more  hu- 
mane and  praiseworthy  is  it  to  shoot  a 
man  with  a  rifle,  or  plunge  n  bayonet 
through  him,  or  to  tear  hint  literally  to 
pieces  with  a  ah  II,  than  to  pierej  his 
heait  with  an  arrow,  or  to  cut  him  down 
with  an  Indian  hatchet,  or  even  burn 
him  at  the  stake  ?  Indeed,  to  burn  a 
man  to  death  is  not  so  cruel  (because  his 
ings  arc  comparatively  short)  as 
i  the  possi- 
bility, of  recovery,  and  yet  leave    him    t-» 

er  and  sutler  for  days  and  eve., 
before  the  work  of  death  is  finished? 

1  have  witnessed  several  hard  fought 
battles,  such  a-  iVrryville,  Stone  Itivcr, 
Chickauiauga  aud  Mission  llidge;  been 
fields  after  the  battles  were  over, 
and  have  seen  many  hundred)!  of  human 
bodies  prostrate  upon  the  earth  and    cold 

in  death;   and    then,     afterward,     I  have 
been  in  lie'.d  hospitals,    liiled    with    bun- 


i  12 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ill  <  da  of  wounded  soldiers,  many  of  whom 
wore'  carried  from  the  Geld  but  to  lan- 
guish and  suffer  and  die-  And  yet  in  all 
ilii-  1  saw  nothing  but  the  legitimate  re- 
sults  of  war,  conducted  in  an  intelligent, 
humane  and  scientific  manner,  and  by  a 
civilized  and  Christian  people.  No  sav- 
age barbarity  in  all  this !  No  Indian  tom- 
ahawk or  scalping-knife  was  to  be  found 
there,  yet  there  was  the  evidence  that 
more  cruel  and  destructive  implements  of 
death  had  done  their  work  there,  for  in 
many  places  the  earth  was  strewn  with 
fragments  of  human  .skulls  and  scalps 
and  brains ! 

Hut  why  .should  we  make  comparisons 
between  one  mode  of  war  and  another? 
We  surely  do  not  expect  to  find  one  that 
is  /;(//  barbarous,  inhuman  and  cruel,  for 
such  a  thing  docs  not,  cannot  exist.  War, 
no  matter  how  or  by  whom  practiced,  is 
essentially  bad  ;  its  prime  elements  are 
barbarity,  inhumanity  and  cruelty;  it  is 
a  wicked  thing,  and  you  cannot  make  it 
otherwise  than  wicked;  you  may  give  it 
a  Christian  baptism  and  sustain  it  in  prac- 
tice under  the  Christian  name,  as  has 
been  done  for  many  centuries  past,  but. 
yon  cannot  regenerate  and  make  a  good 
tiling  of  it ;  it  remains  a  work  of  the  devil, 
which  our  Lord  tells  us  he  came  on  earth 
to  destroy. 

(),\vhi>u  will  nations  learn  tbe  ways  of  peace, 
That  human  butchery  on  earth  may  ceas< ; 
And  Christian  principles  and  love  efface 
The  last  foul  stain  of  war  upon  our  race, 
When  all,  as  brothers  of  one  family,   • 
Shall,  in  this  one  resolve,  at  least,  agree. 
That  as  they  are  the  workmanship  of  God, 
They  willuot  help  to  shed  each  other's  bloyd, 
But  cultivate  with  all  that" peace,good  will," 
Which  in  abundance  shall  the  nations  till, 
When  Christ,  who,  for  our  peace,    on    earth 

was  slain, 
In  glory  shall  return  to  earth  to  reign. 
—  Christ  fan   Neighbor. 


Leave   Open   the    dates   You    go 
Through. 

A  very  sick  man  on  being  told  by  his 
physician,  (after  an  earnest  inquiry,) 
that  he  could  not  survive  many  days, said: 
— "Then  I  wish  the  companion  of  my 
days  to  go  with  me."  His  wife  replied: 
— "Husband,  I  will  come  along  very  soon." 

I  can  not  go  with  you,  my  husband  ! 

Not  "over  the  river  with  you!" 
I'll  meet  yru  as  ouv.aid  you  journey, 

Leave  open  the  gates  you  go  th.ough  ! 

Ah  !  we  cannot  travel  together 

On  the  road  that  leads  us  from  life, 

Wt  go  sinirle  file  down  the  mountain, 
Uuuiiudiog  the  pathway  of  strife. 

We  go,  as  the  spark  in  the  embers, 
Like  them,  we  die  one  by  one  out, 

Lo  !  the  latest  may  ''lock  then  the  door," 
And  follow  their  kindred  without. 

O  !  weep  not  thus,  for  I  am  coming  ! 

Soon  I'm  coining  to  join  my  mate; 
Ah  !   first  I'll  smooth  your  pillow — djing, 

And  then  pass  through  the  open  gale  ! 


Husband  !  I'll  follow  soon  behind  thee, 
Linger  not  on  the  liver  to  wait! 

I'll  join  you  in  the  great  hereafter, 
Leave  open  !  wide  open,  the  gate 

The  river  that  runs  by  the  footpath, 
We've  travelled  thus  far  in  our  life, 

Has  crossed  the  path  we  have  trodden, 
And  passed  between  man  and  wife  ! 

He  left  the  gates  open,  I'll  find  him  '. 

I'll  not  be  behind  him  far; 
The  path  that  he  took  is  well  beaten, 

And  then,  lo  !  the  gate6  are  ajar  ! 

I'll  follow  the  road  that  he  travelled, 
I'll  notice  his  tracks  on  the  shore, 

Til  row  the  vessel  lie  rowed  there, 
And  lean,  as  he  leaned,  on  the  oar  ! 

The.  oar  is  the  arm  of  Almighty  ! 

That  stays  when    human    strength    gives 
way; 
The  anchor  that  holds  the  vessel  strongly, 

Lo  when  the  vessel  sways  away. 

Behold  !  my  husband's  gone  before  me  ! 

The  angels  bid  him — never  wait; 
Should  I  miss  the  soonest  passage, 

They'll  find  for  me  the  open  gate. 

I  nerd  not  go  with  you,  my  Husband  ! 

Not  "over  the  river"  with  you; 
I'll  meet  you  as  onward  you  journey, 

Leave  open  the  gates  you  go  through  ! 

X.  Y.  2. 


For  the  Companion. 


Avoidance— A  Reply    to  Krother 
J.  Uarber. 

"Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all 
speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
divisions  among  JO*;  but  that  ye  be  per- 
fectly joined  together  in  the  same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgment."  1  Cor.  1 :  10. 

In  ray  bumble  judgment  the  above 
scripture  is  applicable  to  us  ;  because 
we  do  not  all  speak  the  same  thing, 
&c.  When  we  want  the  proper  un- 
derstanding of  any  scripture,  we  must 
consider  what  gave  rise  to  it.  If  we 
understand  this,  and  then  make  our 
explanations  in  harmony  with  it,  they 
will  be  right  and  differences  will 
cease. 

In  my  former  communication  I  re- 
quested to  be  corrected  by  the  gospel, 
where  wrong.  Brother  John  tried 
to  make  some  corrections,  to  which  I 
feel  it  my  duty  to  reply,  in  order  that 
I  may  "earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints." 
This  was  his  motto.  I  hope,  how- 
ever, he  will  not  be  offended,  if  I,  in 
love,  call  bis  attention  to  some  mis- 
applications of  the  scriptures. 

With  regard  to  the  First  Epistle  to 
the  Corinthians,  be  has  failed  to  cite 
us  to  any  more  than  we  had,  of  a 
former  one ;  and  I  had  referred  to  the 
verses  where  Paul  had  written  to  that 
effect.  And  another  evidence  :  The 
one  I  claim  for  the  first  is  called  "Tbe 


First  Epistle."  Again,  in  the  second 
epistlo  2  :  9  we  read,  "For  this  end 
also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know 
the  proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be  obe- 
dient in  all  things."  Here  I  canuot 
find  any  complaint  of  disobedience  to 
his  first  writings,  but  rather  a  com- 
mendation of  obedience ;  while,  ac- 
cording to  brother  G.'s  idea,  the  first 
epistle  was  not  heeded  at  all.  How 
strange ! 

Brother  G.  says,  we  understand, 
"Not  to  eat  a  common  meal  with 
such.''  But  the  apostle  does  not  say 
so.  "We  know  that  all  disowned 
members  are  forbidden  spiritual 
meals."  I  am  glad  that  we  all  agree 
on  this  understand!:)^  and  speak  the 
same  thing.  The  question  .now  arises, 
did  Faul  apply  these  scriptures  to  ut? 
No.  To  whom  then?  To  the  Corin- 
thians. Did  they  also  know  it?  No, 
they  did  not;  because  they  bad  him 
in  full  fellowship.  Now  let  Paul 
make  an  application  of  tbe  scripture 
in  dispute,  to  them.  "Let  us  keep 
the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wick- 
edness, but  with  tbe  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth."  What 
kind  of  a  meal  does  Paul  mean — a 
common,  or  spiritual  ?  1  believe,  we 
all  agree,  a  spiritual ,  therefore,  most 
certainly,  "with  such  an  one,  no,  not 
to  eat.;'  "A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump."  What  does  this 
mean  ?  Why,  if  he  is  retained  in  the 
church,  the  whole  body  will  become 
impure.  What  company  will  cause 
such  an  effect?  The  fornicators  com- 
pany in  the  church  ;  therefore,  "have 
no  company  with  him'' — "put  away 
from  among  yourselves  that  wicked 
person."  From  among  them  where — 
from  among  them  in  common,  social 
company?  No;  but  from  among  the 
church,  therefore  church  company. 
Now  if  Paul  had  written  an  epistle 
to  the  Corinthians  before  the  one  on 
record,  and  therein  told  them  not  to 
keep  social  company  with  the  forni- 
cator, they  certainly  would  not  have 
retained  him  in  the  church  in  full 
fellowship,  that  it  would  have  been 
necessary  for  him  again  to  tell  them 
not  to  keep  the  feast  with  such  ;  yet, 
according  to  brother  G.'s  idea,  this 
must  have  been  the  case.  But  I  say 
they  were  obedient  to  the  first  epistle  ; 
because  in  the  second  epistle,  2:  6-8, 
I  understand,  he  tells  them  to  take 
him  iu  fellowship  again.  Hence  I 
claim  they  were  certainly  obedient  to 
the  first  epistle,  and  to  a  good  effect. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  -ukr  | ,  I  u  ould 

like  to  kiiuu   i  .  admonish 

such  us  brethren,   and   feed   < ' 
oar  tables,   If  need  be,  aad   bave  no 
company  \\  iih  ibem,     Brother  I 
told  us  bow    t"  go  about  it  ;   but,  to 
follow  his  plan,  we  moat  receive  them 
into  oar  I  i  our  tabli 

n."    i-li     tlii'iu,    ami    do   nl!    this    and 

lone  no  compaoj  wil li  them.     PJei 
reflect  ;  this  certainty    would  be  hav- 
ing company    with  them   to  some  ex- 

I  an  requested  to  "abow  an  in- 
stance where  Christ  ever  ate  with  one 
that  bad  made  a  cot  cunt  lib 
and  1  have  with  bim,  promised  to 
live  raitbfnl  ant  »bim  until  death  and 
then  Tall  into  each  a  gross  eio."  '!',•  is 
n  qaires  the  example,  and  1  o 
it  unreasonable,  or  I  might  require 
you  to  .-how  where  be  refused  to  do 
so.  "We  make  a  wide  difference  be- 
.  a  covi  aaot-breaker  and  a  neg- 
ligent Binaer  ;  and  a  jjross  sinner  even 
Ins  more  favor  in  the  presence ol  the 
Lord  than    GOT    of  the    above    I  I 

characters."  Then  be  quotes  Paul  to 
lleh.  li:  I  o,  and  '2  Peter  2  :  30,  -I. 
about,  the  unpardonable  sin.  Paul 
did  not  say  al>  >ut  the  character  under 
consideration,  "It  ie  impossible  to  re- 
new him  again  to  repentance,"  but, 
"Deliver  bim  unto  Satan  Cor  the  de- 
struction of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 
may  I/,'  saved."  Most  certainly  re- 
pentance will  destroy  the  works  of 
the  flesh  ;  because  in  2  Cor.  '2  :  7.  we 
read,  "Ye  ought  rather  to  forgive  him 
and  comfort  him,  lest  such  an  one  be 
swallowed  up  w  iih  overmuch  sorrow.' 

He  also  quotes  2  The89.  3:0, 
"Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Obtiat, 
that  you  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  warketh  disorder- 
ly, ami  not  alter  the  traditions  which 
he  has  received  of  us."  Then  he  M 
'"The    apostle    d  say    in   this 

verae,  that  we   should   disown    him, 
but  that    we   should    keep  away  from 
such,  lest  we  be  defiled."       Now  il  he 
did  not  mean  that  BOCfa    are  to  be  dis- 
owned, I  know  not  what  he  did  mean. 
The  apostle   said  to  us    neither  what 
brother  (i.  says   nor    what  tie  said  to 
the  Tbeasaloniana ;  and   what  he  .•-aid 
to  tbem  is  not  applicable  to  us,  Uul 
we  have  the  same    characters   ami 
us  that  they    had    among    them.      To 
more    fully    prove     bis    position, 
quotes  2  Thess.  3  :  14,     "Aud  if  any 
n  an  obey  not  our  word    by  this  <  pis- 
tie,  uote  that  iuaD,  and  have  no  com- 


pany with  bim,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed."  Now  let  ns  look  at  'his 
in  tin-  ti  in-  light  '  I  pel.   These 

scriptures  are  applicable  to  the 

ab  -tit ;  and,  in 
ioing   t;.  ti  td  that 

there  were  i  >old  do 

i 
"For  even  when  we  were    with  you, 
this  e  •  !   you,  that   I 

would  ii  t  w  m  k,  n<  i;  ber  should  be 
eat."     Ill 

he  was  with  them\  and  in  the  first 
epistle,    t'ii  t  hapter,    1 1  tb  \ erse,   he 

says,    •■Ami  i!,ui  \e  stu  quiet, 

and  to  (  ■  I  and  to 

with    your  own    hands,  as  we 
commanded  you.''     Thus  j 

nition  was  oral,  I 

by  writing  the  first,  am!  the  third  by 
writing  the  second  epistle  to  these 
And  iu  order  to  let  the 
Tbesaaloniaos  know  what  to  do  in  a 
\  here  all  tin'  :i '.■•  louitions  are 
not  herded,  he  says,  "But  ye,  brcth- 
ren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing.  And 
if. any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  tl  is 

epistle,    (as  the    third  admonition,) 

note  that  man,"  &C  Here  I  under- 
stand the  apost  Ie  to  disown  such  char- 
acters ;  ami  this  is  in  full  harmony 
with  this  advice,  "lie  that  is  an  la  r- 
etic,  after  the  first  and  Becond  admo- 
nition reject." — "If  he  neglect  to  hear 
the  church  let  bim  be  unto  the  church 
a-  a  heathen  man  and  a  publican." 
Now  we  have  found  the  apostle  to 
apply  the  words,  Have  no  company 
with  such  that  are  fornicators,  c  >v<  t- 
ous,  extortioners,  idolaters,  railers, 
drunkards,  disorderly,  busy  bodies, 
and  those  that  would  not  work  ,  and 
this  came  so  near  including  all  <  ffen- 
ces  that  would  justify  a  church  to  dis- 
own members,  that  I  cannot  find 
room  for  any  difference  between  the 
di -owned  ,  and  therefore  my  convic- 
tions that  the  apostle  means  church 
company. 

hien,  I  am  not  writing  for  the 
soke  of  controversy,  or  argui 
but  in  honor  to  what  I  learn  of  Christ 
and  his  apostles,  and  this  source,  1 
think,  is  certainly  old  enough  to  be 
ternud  the  "Ancient  landmarks  of  the 
brethren.''  These  arc  my  honest 
convictions,  that  come  so  plainly  to 
me  when  1  awake  from  sweet  sleep  in 
the  dead  hour  of  nigbt.  This  I  think 
is  earnestly  contending  for  the  faith 
.ints.  Ob  !  I 
wish  we  would  all  speak  the  same 
thing.  1  did  not  think  that  1  was 
fiuding  non-essentials  in  the  holy  law 


I  ;  but  I  aid  .id  to 

uaeh  i  immaudmeota 

of  m<  ii      I    Ie  p  •    no  •  :                :i    bo 
t  •  i.i- ii  a'  w  bat  l  1.,' 

d  by  the  ■/  ■••/»'/  if 

wrong,   h<  to  be 

I 

for  us  all  :  I  e  may  all 
act  in  harmony    with  1 1 

cording  to  our 

B 

mind,  and  iu  the  same  jod - 

Jacob  [Jolsopplb. 
Iplevel,  l'n. 

Milton**  I.nsi  Poem. 


I 
edition  of  MUtoa's  worki : 

I  ain  ol  1  and  Mini  ' 
Hon  point  I"  Lti  D   bj  "." ■!'-  f:Own, 

Afflicted,  a. ul  deserted  by  my  mind; 
v/et  1  ion  not  cast  down. 

I  am  wc-ik;  yet  dying 
I  murmnr  not  that  I  no  loui^rser; 
Poor,  old  ami  i  belong, 

• 

o  Merciful  one! 
Wben  men  arc  furthest,  then  thon  art  mar; 
Wheu    men  pass  coldly  by— my  we 

slum, 
Thy  ihuliol i  ! 

Thy  ulorious  face 
[a  leaning  i  iu  holy  I 

Shines  upon  my  lonely  pi 

Ami  there  is  uo  more  night! 

0  i  my  bended  knee 

I  recognise  thy  purpose  clearly  shown: 
My  vUi«,u  thou  hast  dimmed,  ilint  I  may  sec 
Thyself— Thyself  alone. 

1  have  naneht  to  fear, 

This  daikao.-s  Is  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing; 
lJjueath  it  I  am  almost  sacred:  here 
Can  co.ne  no  evil  ti. 

Oh  !  I  seem  to  stand 
Trembling  where  feet  of    moit.il    never    yet 

have  been. 
Wrapped  in  the  radianee  of  thy  sinless  hand 

Which  eye  hath  never  teen. 

ions  come  and  po: 
Shapes    of    resplendent    beauty    round    me 

throns; 
For  Angel's  lip*  1  seem  to  hear  the  rtow 
Ol  soft  and  holy  so-  _ 

nothing,  now, 
When    heaven    is   opening  <>a   my  sightless 

.  -  — 

When  airs  from  Paradise  refresh  my   brow — 
*    That  iarlh  in  daik 

In  a  pure  clime 
My  bung  hills    with    raptures;    waves   of 
thought 
In  upon  iny  Fplrlt;  strains  sublime 
Break  over  mc  unsought. 

(Jive  mc  now  my  lyre  ! 
I  feel  the  6  irrin-j  of  a  gift  divine, 

□  my  bosom  L'low-  unearthly  tire, 
Li',  by  no  skill  of  mine. 


7U 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
IVcJ  Washing. 

We  ought  to  wash  each  other's  feet, 

For  Jesus  tells  us  so; 
And  then  we  .shall  in  glory  meet, 

lie  says  to  uic  and  you. 

The  promise  is  to  them  that  keep, 
And  the  commandments  know, 

For  they  shall  he  the  Savior's  sheep 
That  at  his  bidding  go. 

Then  let  us  manifest  our  love 

And  f, radically  show, 
The  love  we  have  for  Christ  above 

And  Christians  here  below. 

And  let  us  our  dear  Lord  obey, 

And  to  Mount  Zion  go, 
Then  we  can  sing,  "Happy  are  they 

Who  the  commandiuents  do." 

Lord,  we  will  thy  commandments  keep, 

As  thou  hast  taught  us  to, 
And  humbly  wash  thy  people's  feet, 

As  thou  thyself  dids't  do. 

J.  M.  Cassel. 

PJdladefpMa,  Pa. 

The  Infidel's  Sheep. 

Away  among  the  hills  of  Northern 
New  England  were  two  infidel  neighbors, 
who  had  lived  to  man's  estate  sinning 
and  blaspheming  against  God. 

One  of  them  heard  the  gospel  message, 
and  hearing,  believed  unto  eternal  life. 
A  short  time  afterward,  the  converted 
man  went  to  the  house  of  his  infidel 
neighbor,  and  said  to  him  : 

"I  have  come  to  talk  with  you.  I 
have  been  converted." 

"Yes,  I  heard  that  you  had  been  down 
there  and  gone  forward  for  prayer,"  said 
the  sceptic  with  a  sneer;  "and  I  was  sur- 
prised, for  I  had  thought  you  were  about 
as  sensible  a  man  as  there  was   in  town." 

"Well,"  said  the  Christian.  "I  have 
got  a  duty  to  do  to  you,  and  I  want  you 
to  stoj)  talking  and  hear  me.  I  havn't 
slept  much  for  two  nights  for  thinking  of 
it.  I  have  got  four  sheep  in  my  flock 
that  belong  to  you.  They  came  into  my 
field  six  years  ago,  and  I  knew  they  had 
your  mark  on  them,  but  ]  took  them  and 
marked  them  with  my  mark;  9nd  you 
inquired  all  around  and  could  not  hear 
anything  of  them.  But  they  are  in  my 
field,  with  the  increase  of  them;  and  now 
I  want  to  settle  this  matter.  I  have  laid 
awake  nights  and  groaned  over  i(;  and  I 
have  come  to  get  rid  of  it.  And  now  I 
am  at  your  option.  I  will  do  just  what 
you  say.  If  it  is  a  few  years  in  State's 
Prison,  I  will  suffer  that.     If  it  is  money 


or  property  you  want,  say  the  word.  I 
have  a  good  farm  and  money  at  interest, 
and  you  can  have  all  you  ask.  1  want  to 
settle  this  matter  up  and  get  rid  of  it." 

The  infidel  was  amazed.  He  began  to 
tremble. 

"If  you  have  got  them  sheep  you  are 
welcome  to  them.  I  don't  want  nothing 
of  you,  if  you  will  only  go  away,  a  man 
that  will  come  to  me  as  you  have— some- 
thing must  have  got  hold  of  you  that  I 
don't  understand.  You  may  keep  the 
sheep  if  you  will  only  go  away." 

"No,"  said  the  Christian,  "I  must  set- 
tle this  matter  up,  and  pay  for  the  sheep; 
I  shall  not  be  satisfied  without.  And 
you  must  tell  me  how  much." 

"Well,"  said  the  skeptic,  "if  you  must 
pay  me,  you  may  give  me  what  the  sheep 
were  worth  when  they  got  into  your  field, 
and  pay  me  six  per  cent,  on  the  amount, 
and  go  off  and  let  me  alone." 

The  man  counted  out  the  value  of  the 
sheep  and  the  interest  on  the  amount 
and  laid  it  down,  and  then  doubled  the 
dose,  and  laid  as  much  more  down  beside 
it,  and  went  his  way,  leaving  a  load  on 
his  neighbor's  heart  almost  as  heavy  as 
that  which  he  himself  had  borne. 

The  full  results  of  that  scene  are  only 
known  to  God.  One  thing  is  certain; 
the  infidel  was  seen  to  frequent  the  hou^e 
of  prayer,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  he 
afterwards  believed  that  there  was  some 
power  in  the  gospel,  and  that  all  Chris- 
tians were  not  hypocrites, — The  Chris- 
tian. 


Selected  by  Maggie  Miller. 

The  Master's  Call. 

"The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for  thee." 
John  11  :  23. 

She  to  whom  these  words  were  ad- 
dressed, was,  at  the  time  she  received 
the  summons,  sitting  in  her  sorrow, 
mourniDg  over  the  heaviest  loss  of 
her  life.  Lazarus  was  in  his  grave, 
and  Mary  was  desolate.  She  had  not 
even  the  heart  to  go  and  meet  the 
Lord  as  Martha  bad  done;  she  could 
only  sit  in  the  house  and  weep.  But 
Jesus  loved  her,  and  would  not  have 
her  comfortless.  He  bad  come  a  long 
journey,  with  a  great  purpose  on  Mb 
mind,  and  He  knew  how  soon  Mary's 
tears  and  Martha's  troubles  were  to 
be  turned  into  praise  and  joy.  But 
first  He  must  comfort  them  ;  and  His 
immortal  words  to  Martha,  and  the 
tears  He  wept  with  Mury,  have  open- 
ed streams  of  comfort  for  the  sorrow- 
ing sisters  and  brethren  of  our  race, 
which  shall  never  cease  to  flow  till 
God  wipes  away  all  tears.  "The 
Master  is  come."  Mary  had  but  one 
Master,  and  her  whole  love  and  ser- 


vice were   devoted  to   Him.     Happy 
those  who  injoy  or  in  sorrow  can  say  : 

'■Jesus  my  I.o-d  !  I  know  His  name, 

His  name  is  all  my  boast." 
The  name  of  the  Master  was  a  tal- 
isman to  arouse  her  at  once  from  her 
weeping.  "He  whose  I  am,  and  whom 
I  serve,  shall  not  need  call  me  twice." 
Sorrow  cannot  overmaster  one  whose 
Master  is  the  Lord.  It  is  a  delight- 
ful thought  to  the  Christian,  that 
while  he  is  a  son,  he  is  also  a  servant. 
He  looks  up  to  God  with  the  filial 
love  and  confidence  of  a  child  ,  but  he 
looks  up,  also,  "a-?  the  eyes  of  ser- 
vants look  into  the  hand  of  their  mas- 
ter," with  a  look  in  which  love  is 
combined  with  reverence,  and  godly 
fear  with  devotion  and  willing  heart- 
service. 

"The  Master  is  come."  Mourner, 
can  you  feel  that  One  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ?  And  can  you,  in  your 
affliction,  realize  that  not  ooly  sorrow 
has  come,  but  that  blessed  are  they 
that  thus  mourn,  for  they  shall  be 
comforted.  The  Masternot  only  came, 
but  He  called  for  Mary.  Sorrow  in- 
dividualizes God's  dealings  with  us, 
and  makes  us  feel  that  He  knows  us 
one  by  one,  and  calls  us  one  by  one. 
Many  a  heart  that  knew  Him  but  afar 
off  in  the  day  of  prosperity,  has  beard 
His  voice  and  owned  His  call  in  time 
of  trouble.  When  tke  voices  of  the 
world  are  bushed  around  us,  then  is 
the  time  for  the  still  small  voice  to  be 
heard.  The  Lord  knows  the  number 
of  stars  ;  He  calleth  them  all  by  name; 
and  He  knows  His  own  people  also, 
and  calleth  them  also  by  name,  in  the 
secret  of  their  hearts.  Oh,  bereaved 
one,  listen  to  His  voice  when  the 
yearning  comes  over  you  for 

"The  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still." 

The  Master  calls  in  various  ways, 
and  for  various  ends.  Some  He  calls 
to  repentance,  others  He  awakens  to 
a  sense  of  the  realities  of  life  and 
death,  heaven  and  hell.  To  some  His 
voice  is  one  of  awful  warning  or  faith- 
ful rebuke,  and  to  others  it  is  a  call 
of  grace  and  forgiveness.  He  called 
for  Mary,  however,  in  order  to  com- 
fort her  ;•  and  sweet  indeed  was  the 
message  that  led  her  to  find  at  His 
feet  healing  for  all  her  wounds.  There 
is  no  grief  too  deep  for  Him  to  fath- 
om, no  sorrow  too  great  for  Him  to 
heal.  "Come  unto  me,"  is  the  call  by 
which  he  invites  all  the  weary  and 
heavy  laden  ;  and  when  He  calls,  it  is 
to  give  them  rest. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 
DALEcrrr,  ?».,  s  ..  23  \^z. 


The  HI  nut  Iruu. 

"If  tbo  iron  be  blunt,  that  he  do  not 
whi't  the  edge,  then  must  he  put  to 
more  Btn  ogtb."  Eccl.  10:  10. 

These  words  nre  used  by  Soloraou 
in  his  observations  upon  many  of  the 
practices  which  be  noticed  around 
bim,  and  there  [a  an  excellent  moral 
in  them.  The  practical  truth  sug- 
1  by  the  words  of  Solomon,  is 
the  following  :  Theleae  facility 
have  for  accomplishing  any  work,  t/w 
greater  is  the  effort  required  to  cu  - 
eomplieh  it.  \\  e  are  all  more  or  less 
acquainted  with  the  circumstance  re- 
ferred to  by  Solomon,  and  know  where 
the  iron  is  blunt  or  the  tool  dull,  more 
strength  is  required  to  make  it  do  ex- 
ecution. For  example,  if  we  have  a 
dull  axe  iu  cutting  wood,  many  more 
strokes  are  required,  aud  of  course 
more  strength  than  if  the  axe  is  sharp. 

We  must  sometimes  work  under 
great  disadvantages,  or  with  our  iron 
very  blunt;  aud  then  more  strength 
must  be  applied  or  else  the  work  will 
not  be  done. 

We  may  apply  the  truth  to  the  sec. 
ular  affairs  of  life.  There  are  many 
persons  placed  in  such  destitute  and 
unpropitious  circumstances  in  life  that 
nothing  but  the  most  extraordinary 
aud  persevering  effort  will  give  them 
a  competency.  But  these  will.  Their 
iron  is  blunt  indeed,  and  nothiug  but 
an  extra  amount  of  strength  put  forth 
will  secure  success.  The  hislory  of 
our  race  furnishes  us  with  many  ex- 
amples where  men  have  had  every- 
thing against  them,  their  iron  being 
very  blunt,  yet  they  have  by  dint  of 
hard  labor  risen  from  poverty  to  afllu- 
ence. 

The  truth  will  apply  most  justly  to 
educational  efforts.  Thousands  have 
been  in  circumstances  most  unfavor- 
able to  the  obtaining  of  knowledge. 
Their  education  had  been  neglected 
in  their  youth,  and  they  have  grown 


up  in  Ignorance.      I  thing  ban 

be  dormi  i  re  of  their 

minds  to  the  imp  irtsnoe    of  k 
edge,  and   tbongfa   tho   beet   tine  in> 

their  life  for  improvement  bus  passed 
away,  and  perhaps  disease  has  laid 
its  hand  upon  tbem,  and  their  iron 
may  be  said  to  be  blunt  in  whatsoever 
light  you  look  at  tbem,  nevertheless, 
with  the  bluntest  iron,  they  bare 
reached  a  mediocrity  iu  mental  culture 
and  some  have  even  excelled.  They 
have  made  up  in  application  and  ef- 
fort, what  was  wanting  in  favorable 
opporluuity  and  desirable  facilil 

The  practical  truth  we  are  noticing 
applies  in  all  its  fuluess  to  Christian 
effort  both  in  working  out  our  own 
salvatiou  aud  laboring  to  bring  others 
to  Christ.  The  prejudices  of  a  false 
education,  the  power  of  evil  habits, 
and  the  pernicious  iufluence  of  their 
associations  that  many  have  to  con- 
tend with,  are  formidable  objects  in 
their  way,  and  render  their  conver- 
sion, and  the  formation  of  a  holy 
character,  exceedingly  difficult,  and 
their  iron  with  propriety  may  be  said 
to  be  bluut.  Still  there  is  no  occa- 
sion for  discouragement,  much  less  of 
despair.  If  the  matter  is  taken  hold 
of  earnestly,  and  the  irou  though 
blunt  applied  with  energy,  and  there 
is  a  striving  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate,  and  a  struggling  with  the  diffi 
culties  like  Jacob  wrestled  with  the 
augel,  the  opposing  elements  will 
yield,  and  the  seeker  will  find  the  par- 
don and  peace  he  needs,  and  "come 
off  more  than  conqueror"  in  the  pain- 
ful conflict  "through  him  that  has 
loved  us  and  has  given  himself  for 
us.1'  Poor  soul,  fear  not,  though  thy 
iron  is  blunt,  God  knows  how  blunt 
it  is,  or  what  thy  difficulties  are,  and 
he  will  help  thee, if  all  that  thou  canst 
do  is  done. 

And  so  in  our  efforts  to  reclaim  sin- 
ners. We  may  labor  under  great  dis- 
advantages, and  our  iron  may  be 
blunt.  The  minister  may  have  to 
work  with  a  blunt  iron.  Like  Moses, 
he  may  not  be  a  man  of  fluent  speech, 


or  like  Paul,  1.  •  ,ny 

l)o  weak  and  I 

Bat  then    when   his  Iron  i-i  blunt,  bo 
must  put  forth  more  He 

most  make  np  in  i  tat,  and  untiring 
diligence  and  a  godly  life,  for  superior 
ds  and  learning.  And  by  the 
grace  of  God  be  can  do  so.  A 
many  a  man  in  the  ministry  with  a 
blunt  iron  bu-  minentlj  useful. 

And  so  iu  all  our  positions  in  life. 
I.' t  none  stand  back  and  fold  their 
arms  and  do  nothiug  because  tl 
iron  is  blunt,  or  the  opportunities  and 
facilities  for  Christian  labor  not  all 
that  they  could  desire.  Let  tbem  take 
hold  of  the  blunt  Iron  with  R  deter- 
mined will  to  labor,  and  with  a  holy 
strength  derived  from  God,  and  suc- 
cess will  crown  their  labors. 

There  are  many  idle  souls  on 
of  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  who 
doing  nothing  for  themselves  or  for 
any  body  else,  simply  because  their 
advantages,  opportunities,  au  1  facili- 
ties for  holy  work  are  not  as  good  as 
those  of  some  other  people,  or  as  good 
as  they  mi^ht  wish  to  have  tbem. 
This  should  not  be.  Good  opportu- 
nities and  facilities  may  be  desirable 
in  accomplishing  our  own  work,  e.- 
cially  if  it  is  an  important  work,  and 
if  important  issues  are  involved  in  its 
completion.  But  in  the  absence  of 
good  opportunities  and  facilities,  and 
with  a  blunt  iron,  much  may  be  done 
in  doing  work  having  a  bearing  upon 
our  temporal  aud  upon  our  spiritual 
welfare. 

The  case  of  blind  Bartimeus  ia  an 
example  of  success  under  dificulfies. 
He  lacked  the  sense  of  sight.  lie 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  but  he 
conld  not  see  him.  Ho  began  to  call 
on  Jesus  for  mercy.  And  we  might 
suppose,  did  we  not  know  the  selfish- 
ness and  inhumanity  of  man,  that  all 
around  would  have  sympathized  with 
the  unfortunate  man.  But  instead  of 
this,  "they  charged  him  to  hold  his 
peace."  His  iron  was  blunt.  But  he 
put  forth  more  strength,  and  "cried 
the  more   a  great   deal,  Thou   son  of 


7-lG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


David,  have  mercy  on  me."  Ilia  ap- 
peal to  the  mercy  ot  Jesu9  was  need- 
ful, and  he  received  his  sight  and 
followed  Jesus. 

Header,  remember  the  irou  that  is 
blunt.  And  whenever  your  iron  is 
blunt,  or  whenever  you  have  work  to 
do,  or  duty  to  perform  under  adverse 
circumstances,  do  uot  think  it  cannot 
be  done  because  the  facilities  for  do- 
ing it  are  not  all  that  you  could  wish 
for.  Seize  the  iron  and  put  forth 
more  strength,  and  with  a  firm  reli- 
ance on  God  for  his  blessing,  you  can- 
not fail.  J.  Q, 

The  Brethren's  Almanac  for  1S74  con- 
tains interesting  Biographical  sketches 
of  Michael  Plants:,  Jacob  Sontag  and 
Peter  Keyser,  Jun.  These  sketches 
alone  are  worth  more  than  the  cost  of  the 

Almanac. 

•  ^  ♦ 

Editorial  Correspondence. 

At  C:  20  p.  in.  on  the  3rdj  we  took  the 
•cars  on  the  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Mis- 
souri River  R.  R.,  and  on 

Tuesday,  4th,  10:  30  a.  m.  arrived 
safely  at  Omaha,  Nebraska.  We  inquir- 
ed for  a  first  class  hotel,  expecting  that 
•would  not.  he  very  go:>d  in  this  far  west- 
ern town.  We  were  directed  to  the 
Grand  Central,  whither  we  made  our 
way;  but  when  we  entered  it,  we  found 
it  considerably  too  "grand"  for  us,  but  did 
not  feel  willing  to  withdraw.  So  we  took 
a  room,  and  after  dinner  we  interviewed 
the  city.  Business  appeared  to  be  very 
dull.  The  only  parties  that  were  doing 
anything  were  the  railroad  companies, 
and  they  were  very   throng. 

Omaha  is  a  city  of  about  25,000  inhab- 
itants. It  is  situated  on  the  western 
bank  of  the  Missouri  River,  near  the 
northern  limits  of  the  State  of  Nebraska. 
It  has  some  very  fine  buildings,  and  sev- 
eral beautiful  streets.  Twenty  years  ago 
•there  was  not  a  house  here.  We  also 
walked  to  the  bank  of  the  riven-,  thinking 
to  sathei  pebbles,  shells,  and  other  trink- 
ets for  mementos,  but  could  find  abso- 
lutely nothing  except  mud.  And  the 
river  itself  is  a  stream  of  mud;  not  cloudy 
water,  but  thin  mud.  And  so  the  "old- 
est inhabitant"  .-ays  it  has  always  been. 
The  causes  of  this  are  thus  given:  The 
channel  of  the  river  runs  through  a  flat 
bed  of  soil  clay,  from  one-fourth  of  a  mile 
to  two  miles  in  width.    On  both  sides  the 


banks  are  constantly  crumbling  in.  widett- 
•ng  the  channel,  and  filling  up  the  bot- 
tom, and  changing  the  course  of  the  river, 
thus  constantly  agitating  or  stirring  up 
the  muddy  surfaces.  We  would  not  like 
to  live  by  such  a  muddy  water,  as  it  ap- 
pears to  make  all  around  it  look  gloomy. 
Wednesday,  5th.  Took  the  train  at 
about  11  a.  m.  on  the  Burlington  and 
Missouri  River  R.  R.  in  Nebraska.  This 
road  runs  southward  along  the  river  to 
Atlantic  Junction;  thence  westward  along 
the  Platte  River.  Along  the  Platte  we 
saw  immense    flocks  of   wild  g<'ese.      It 

Was  quite  a  sight,  indeed.  The  banks  ol 
the  river  were  covered  with  these  birds 
for  many  perches,  and  when  the  train 
would  near  them  they  would  take  to  their 
wings,  and  form  a  cloud  of  fowls.  Sup- 
pose they  have  taken  their  winter  quar- 
ters here. 

There  '  are  several  promising  places 
along  the  line  of  this  road,  along  the 
Platte  River.  Among  them  are  Louis- 
ville, South  Bend  and  Ashland.  The 
latter  is  a  prosperous  looking  place.  At 
Lincoln  we  took  dinner,  but  had  no  time 
to  interview  the  place.  This  is  the  State 
Capital,  and  it  has  some  fine  building.-; 
but  we  could  not  sec  why  the  capital 
should  be  located  at  this  place.  It  has 
no  natural  advantages,  at  least  to  the 
easusal  observer;  but  we  may  have  an  op- 
portunity to  speak  of  it  more  advisedly. 

Landed  at  Fairmont,  Pilmore  county, 
at  about  six  p.  m.,  but  found  no  one  with 
conveyance.  Put  up  at  the  Henry  House. 
Mr.  From  and  wife,  from  Centre  county, 
Pa.,  who  stopped  off  here,  also  lodged 
with  us.  As  we  were  both  Pennsylvania 
Dutchmen  we  would  naturally  make  U]  • 
They  are  moving  to  York  county,  this 
State,  which  is  north  of  Filmore    county. 

Thursday,  fith.  Engaged  a  livery  team 
to  take  us  to  our  friend's  about  twenty- 
iour  miles  South.  This  distance  we  made 
in  a  little  over  three  hours,  arriving  at 
brother  Simon  HoJsinger's  soon  after  one 
o'clock.     Found  them  all  in  good  health. 

Friday,  7th.  Visited  cousin  Levi  Hol- 
singer's  who  lives  about  three-fourths  of 
a  mile  southeast.  Not  finding  him  at. 
home,  L  left  my  wife  hero  and  walked  to 
Carlton,  about  four  miles  south.  This  is 
a  station  on  the  St.  Joseph  and  Denver 
City  R.  R.  There  are  three  dwellings,  ;( 
store,  a  blacksmith  shop,  Station  house, 
meat  market  and  billiard  saloon  hire,  j 
We  cannot  think  that  the   billiard  saloon 


can  pay  very  much  at  such  a  place,  with 
not  over  a  dozen  bouses  within  three 
miles  around  it.  Hope  it  may  not  pay, 
but  may  be  so  deeply  run  into  the  ground 
that  the  town  may  not  be  curred  with 
another  one  for  the  next  quarterof  a  cen- 
tury. Here  we  received  and  hastily 
glanced  over  No.  44  of  the  Compam  ..w 
Glad  to  see  its  pages  filled  with  live  and 
interesting  essays  and  correspondence. 
Pun  ty  four  and  six  make  fifty.  So  we 
have  but  six  more  number.-  to  complete 
volume  nine,  and  until  our  relation  to 
the  paper,  as  editor  and  proprietor,  shall 
expire.  Already  preparations  should  be 
made  for  the  new  volume,  and  induce- 
ments offered  rbf  new  subscribers.  But 
this  matter  properly  belongs  to  the  now 
management,  and  for  that  reason,  broth- 
er Ouintor  was  to  take  editorial  charge 
of  the  paper  about  this  time.  Hope  he 
may  be  even  now  filling  our  vacant  chair. 
If  not,  we  hope  the  friends  ot  the  Com- 
panion will  begin  at  once  to  solicit  subs 
scribers,  offering  them  the  unexpired 
part  of  this  volume  free.  Let  all  prejili 
dice  be  thrown  aside,  and  give  brother 
Quinter  every  opportunity  to  make  the 
paper  better  than  it  has  ever  been.  We 
see  that  some  are  already  wondering 
whether  he  will  publish  the  Full  Report 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meet, 
ing.  Of  course  he  will.  He  might  as 
well  throw  the  whole  machine  into  the 
Casselman  River,  as  to  attempt  to  pub- 
lish the  Co.ui'AMnN  without  giving  that 
Report,  or  materially  deviating  from  any 
of  the  leading  characteristics  of  the  pa> 
per.  Beecher  himself  could  not  make 
the  enterprise  a  success  among  us  upon 
any  other  principles.  Brother  Q.  will 
not,  we  are  assured,  make  any  unfavora- 
ble change,  but  our  contributors  and 
friends  might  do  so,  if  they  would  allow 
their  apprehensions  to  lead  them  to  with- 
draw their  support,  in  the  way  of  con- 
tributing to  its  columns,  and  patronizing 
it.  Let  none  of  its  friends  forsake  it 
from  apprehension.  Let  the  responsi- 
bility rest  upon  others, by  rejecting  them, 
if  they  will  do  so,  of  which  we  have  no 
fears. 

We  returned  to  our  cousins  in  time  to 
sup  with  them.  They  were  also  in  the 
enjoyment  of  good  health.  This  was  the 
first  meal  we  ever  took  in  a  Nebraska 
sod  house,  of  which  we  have  read  much. 
Perhaps  at  some  other  time  we  may  de» 
scribe  it  more  particularly. 

In  the  evening   we     preached    at    the 


CilKlSTIAN   FAMILY   COMPANION. 


house    of  Simon      Hoi  in  •  r        Their 
boon  ia  small,  12x30,  Imt  yen  knoe 

tble  ibecp  (mii  lire  in  a  small  fold. 
It  was  jammed  fall  of  attentive  listeners- 
This  i-,  so  far  a>  Lnown  the  first  Bieth- 
ren's  meeting  i<>  Pilroorc  oounty,  Ne 
braska.  Sunday  forenoon  and  evening, 
it  is  appointed  for  as  to  preach  at  the 
same  place.  Alter  that  you  will  bear 
from  as  again. 

II.   II.  II. .1  BINOSB. 

Cablton,  Neb.     I 

— ••  ♦<^»—      — 

An  Kpisodo  in  the  life  of  brother  Har- 
per, formerly  an  officer  in  the  Rebel  Ar- 
my, tmiiiil  in  the  Brethren's  Almanac, 
is  very  interesting. 


The  «  liriotinu    I'.iinily    Compan 
ion  hii«1  4>«is|K'l   Visitor. 

It  seems  that  some  of  our  readers 
do  Dot  understand  bow  the  COMPAN- 
ION and  Visitor  are  to  be  consolida- 
ted, aud  in  what  form  the  paper  is  to 
be  published  ;  hence  we  deem  it  nec- 
essary to  explain. 

1.  There  will  be  but  one  paper,  in- 
stead of  the  two. 

8.  The  paper  is  to  be  called  "Chris- 
tian Family  Companion  aud  Gospel 
Visitor." 

:!.  The  paper  is  lobe  a  weekly,  and 
of  the  same  size  and  form  as  the  cur- 
rent volume  of  the  Companion. 

From  the  foregoing  you  will  be  en- 
abled to  see  that  the  Oospel  Visitor 
is  to  be  merged  into  the  C.  F.  C,  and 
hence  it  will  cease  to  be  published  as 
a  distinct  paper.  The  subscribers  to 
the  Visitor,  wbo.-e  time  paid  for  is 
not  expired,  will  receive  the  weekly 
in  its  place  ;  and  those  who  may  have 
subscribed  for  botb,  if  the  time  is  not 
expired,  will  receive  the  paper  until 
they  have  their  equivalent. 

15y  this  merging  of  the  Visitor  into 
the  C.  P.  C.  it  is  hoped,  to  some  ex- 
tent, at  least,  to  combine  the  talent 
that  has  heretofore  been  divided  be- 
tween the  two  papers ;  aud  if  this 
very  desirable  end  can  be  attained, 
there  should  be,  at  least,  some  im- 
provement. With  this  aim  before  us 
we  feel  to   ask  all  the   friends   of  our 


former  periodicals  to  cob  ti  cue  tbeif 
patron 

\\  <•  wish    to    Drg«  it    upon    all    our 

agents,  everywhere,  to  make  their 
best  efforts  to  obtain  all  the  subscri- 
bers, it'  possible,  ho  m  tc  send  in 
their  lists  by  tin1   20tb  of  December. 

This  would  be  B  very  greal  favor  to 
us.  We  may  explain  more  fully  here- 
after. 3.  W.  B. 

■ — ^»*>  ♦♦^- 

The  ii-t  of  Names     and     Addn  I 

M  nisters,  in  the  Brethren's  Almanac  for 
1874,  is  the  fullest  ever  published,  also 
the  most  correct. 

Devotional  Ckiiues, 

A  Choice  Collection  of  New  and 
Standard  Hymns  and  Tunes  adapted 
to  all  occasions  of  Social  Worship, 
Family  Devotions  add  Congregation- 
al Singing.     By  Asa  Hull. 

The  above  unpretending  title  ac- 
companies a  very  complete  and  con- 
venient little  book,  made  portable, 
light  aud  compact,  so  as  to  be  easily 
transported  to  Social  or  Neighbor- 
hood meetings. 

There  are  more  than  a  hundred  of 
the  best  known  psalm  tunes  properly 
classed  according  to  metre,  each  tune 
being  accompauied  by  one,  two,  or 
three  hymns.  Then  there  are  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty  spiritual 
songs,  including,  of  course,  "Nearer 
my  God,"  "Sbiuing  Shore,"  aud  all 
the  other  favorites.  Altogether,  on 
the  248  pages  there  are  about  the 
same  number  of  tunes,  and  nearly 
400  hymns,  with  which  quantity 
"Devotional  Chimes"  is  large  enough 
for  all  practical  purposes. 

Oliveu  Ditson  <t  Co. 
211  Washington  St.,  BostOD. 

If  you  wi>h  to  make  interesting  Christ- 
mas presents  to  your  friends  or  neigh* 
bora,  send  75  cents  for  a  dozen  of  Breth- 
ren's Almanacs  for  1874. 


Thanksgiving. 

Thursday,  November  27th,  has 
been  fixed  upon  as  the  day  f  jr  the 
National  Thanksgiving  of  1S73.  The 
President  has  issued  bis  proclamation 


in  du  m  j   ami    we  take  ,i    f  r 

granted  that  tbe  Goi  i 

following  the  modern   osage   in  this 

respect,   will   accept  that    date  *nd 

make  it  uniform    tbrongkonf    tbe  B 

public. 

Tbe    following    is    the    text    of  the 

)ii<  clamatioo  i 

"The  approaching    (lose  of  another 
year  bringH   with    it  tbe    occasion  for 

renewed  thanksgiving  aud  aeknowl- 
edgement  to  the  Almighty  Ruler  of 
the  universe  for  the  nnnnmbered  mer- 
cies which  he  has  bestowed  upon  m. 
Abundant  harvests  have  been  amnn^ 
the  rewards  of  industry.  With  local 
exceptions  health  has  been  among  the 
blessings  enjoyed.  Tranquillity  at 
home  and  peace  with  other  nations 
has  prevailed,  frugal  industry  is  re- 
gaining its  merited  recognition  and 
its  merited  reward.  Gradually,  but, 
under  the  providence  of  God,  surely, 
as  we  trust,  the  nation  is  recovering 
from  the  lingering  results  of  a  dread- 
ful civil  strife.  For  these  aud  all  oth- 
er mercies  vouchsafed,  it  becomes  us, 
as  a  people,  to  return  heartfelt  and 
grateful  acknowledgment  ;  and  with 
our  thanksgiving  for  blessings  we 
may  unite  in  prayers  for  the  cessation 
of  local  and  temporary  sufferings.  I. 
therefore,  recommend  that  on  Thurs- 
day, November  27,  the  people  meet 
in  their  respective  places  of  worship 
to  make  their  acknowledgments  to 
Almighty  God  for  his  bounties  and 
bis  protection,  and  to  offer  to  him 
prayers  for  their  continuance. 
"In  witness  whereof  I  have  set  my 
hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the 
United  States  to  be  affixed.  Done 
at  the  city  of  Washington  this  14b 
day  of  October,  1873,  and  of  the 
Independence  of  the  United  States 
the  5>7th.  V.  S.  Gkast. 

By  tbe  President : 

1Ia.mii.ton  Fish,  Sec'y  of  State. 

Brethren's  Almanac,  single    copy,    10 

cents;  six  for  40  cents;     one  dosea  for  7"> 
cents. 


''The  Brethren's  Almanac  i-  cheap    at 

],,  cents," — Many. 


718 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPOND  ENC  E. 

Corretpondtnot  of  church  new n  rolieited  frorr. 
a'l  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
ana  addr  td  o»*  every  eommunlc 

giiaranUt  of  good  faith,  Rejected  communi- 
aulont  <>r  mativtcrtpt  used)  net  returned.  All 
ommunicationt  for  publication  thould  be  v,rit 
<ti  upon  owe   Side  of  the  ile.t  only. 

Bespeet  oi  ivrsoiis. 

Dear  Brother  Homtnoer  :  After  a 
long  delay,  and  much  thought  upon  the 
practice  and  argumi  tits  set  up  in  some 
places  in  the  Somh,  by  sonic  of  our  dear 
old,  and  much  beloved  brethren,  whom 
I  visited  in  Franklin  and  Roanoke  coun* 
ties,  Va.,  I  concluded  to  indite  a  few 
thoughts  for  the  perusal  of  your  readers. 
.1  had  several  interesting  conversations 
in  reference  to  tlie  alienation  of  feelipg 
:iiiil  consequent  disrespect  arising  frbm 
the  different  colors  of  the  skin,  which  our 
Creator  in  his  wisdom  has  given  to  the 
different  tribes  of  the  great  human  fam- 
ily. That  your  readers  may  know  why  I 
write  this  little  letter.  I  will  just  say,  that 
I  had  some  conversation  with  some  of 
the  professed  members  of  the  church  of 
■God,  about  the  practice  of  violating  or 
trampling  under  foot  some  of  the  plain 
■commandments  of  God,  and  more  partic- 
ularly the  command,  "Greet  all  the 
brethren  with  a  holy  kiss." 

Now  my  dear  Virginia  brethren,  please 
to  tell  me  through  the  Companion,  or 
some  other  way,  where  you  get  the  au- 
thority to  set  up  a  custom  against  that 
good  and  perfect  law.  and  to  say,  ''That 
custom  is  not  practiced  here,  nor  ever 
will  be."  I  a.-k  y&ii  my  dear  brother  N. 
(your  name  is  partly  forgotten,  but  it  is 
my  dear  old  brother  Abraham  Ellcr's 
son-in  law  that  lam  addressing,)  do  tell 
me,  have  you  set  up  a  law.  according  to 
the  ancient  custom  of  the  Modes  and 
Persians,  that  cannot  he  changed?  God 
forbid  that  such  should  lie  the  case.  Pe- 
rm mber  Peter's  declaration.  When  he 
came  down  from  the  housetop  he  said, 
"Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons  :  but  in  every  na- 
tion he  that  fearcth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him;" 
Acts  In:  34,  35.  "For  the  Lord  your 
God  is  God  of  gods,  and  Lord  of  lords,  a 
great  God,  a  mighty,  and  a  terrible, 
which  rogardeth  not  persons  nor  taketh 
reward;"  Deut.  20:  17.  "For  there  is 
no  respect  of  persons  with  God;"  Pom. 
2:  11.  "But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat,  whatsoever  they  were,  it-  mak- 
eth  do  matter  to  me:  Cod  accepted]  no 
man's  person;  for  they  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  in  conference  added  noth^ 
ing  to  me;"  Gal.  2:  6. 

Now  my  dear  brethren  and  friends, 
let  us  look  well  to  what  we  profess;  for 
we  believe  that  God  is  true,  and  in  him 
is  no  lie  at  all.  then  let  us  believe  all 
that  he  has  said  through  the  prophets  of 
-old  in  regard  to  disbelief.  "Moses  huly 
said  unto  the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall 
i(hc  Lord  your  Cod   raise    up    unto    you 


i  from  among  your  brethren,  like  unto  me; 
liiin  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever 

be  ill  all  say  unto  you.  And  it  shall  come 
to  pasn,  that  every  soul,  which  shall  not 
hear  the  prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people;"  Acta  3:  22,  23. 

Now,  my  dear  brethren  and  bisters,  I 
sometimes  think  that  you  will  be  held  ac- 
countable; for  many  a  poor  soul  will  be 
lest  on  account  of  your  actions  and 
preaching.  Some  of  you  will  stand 
up  ;.nd  declare  that  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons,  "but  in  everv 
nation  he  that  Ieareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness  is  accepted  with  him."  I 
often  have  to  wonder  how' the  dear  breth- 
ren can  enjoy  the  association  of  Moses 
and  the  Lamb,  whom  they  have  not  seen, 
if  they  slight  their  colored  brethren 
whom  they  have  seen,  and  cause  them  to 
doubt  now.  My  dear  friends,  if  I  know 
myself  at  all,  I  verily  believe  that  Moses 
and  the  Lamb  both  wore  a  dark  skin; 
that  is,  if  he  did  truly  come  as  he  was 
prophesied  of;  for  Moses  was  a  dark- 
skinned  man,  it  we  can  believe  Ex.  4:  (5, 
7.  Please  read  these  verses;  and  see 
what  would  be  the  condition  of  the  proph- 
et that  was  to  come,  who  was  to  be  like 
unto  Moses.  I  believe,  that,  if  I  stand 
off  from  my  brethren  on  account  of  their 
skin,  and  say  by  my  actions  that  I  will 
not  submit  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
God's  word,  he  will  remove  the  token  of 
his  love  from  off  my  tent,  as  he  did  from 
the  tent  of  Aaron  and  Miriam,  when  he 
derided  Moses  dn  account  of  his  Ethio- 
pian wife;  Num.  12:  1,  10— 1G.  So, 
now,  my  dear  readers,  let  us  lay  down 
that  spirit  of  unbelief  that  is  afloat  in  the 
world  and  manifests  itself  by  saying,  that 
it  is  left  to  us  to  do  as  we  see  fit  in  re- 
gard to  meeting  a  certain  class  of  our 
brethren  as  we  do  our  white  brethren. 
I  am  awfully  afraid  that  those  who  do 
such  things  can  never  meet  Moses  and 
the  Lamb  in  peace.  I  will  now  conclude 
my  remarks.  Yours  in  the  bonds  of  love. 
S.  S.  Marrs. 


Holling,  Kansas,     j 

October  7,  1S73.  j 
Brother  Henry: 

By  request  of  Mary 
Rothrock,  widow  of  Abraham  Hot  brock, 
deceased,  I  will  pen  a  few  lines  for  the 
C.  F.  C.  She  has  been  in  the  Ea-t  ofl  a 
visit  to  her  brothers,  sisters  and  friends. 
She  with  Mrs.  Hoover,  brother  A.  Pien- 
naman,  brother  Geo.  Ruble,  and  myself 
and  wife,  took  the  six  o'clock  train,  on- 
the  morning  of  the  30th  of  Sept,  at 
MeVeytown,  Pa.,  and  landed  at  Pitts 
burg  about  two  o'clock  p.  m.  Here  we 
changed  ears.  We  took  the  Pun  Handle 
Road,  and  reached  Columbus.  Ohio, 
about  midnight.  Here  we  changed  cars 
for  Indianapolis,  where  we  arrived  about 
ll  o'clock  a.  m.  of  next  day.  Changed 
cars  again  fir  St.  Louis,  where  we  land- 
ed between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  p.  m. 
Took  buss  No.  I,  crossed  the  river  in  a 
steam  ferry,  and  took  the  train   for  Kan- 


sas City.     We  reached  that  point    at    11 

P.  m.  of  Oct.  liud.  There  we  had  to  lie 
over  til!  5:  15,  morning  of  the  3rd,  when 
we  took  the  train  for  Lawrence.  We 
reached  Lawrence  about  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening.  Took  the  street  ears  to  South 
Lawrence.  Had  a  good  night's  rest. 
Next  morning  our  children  met  us  and 
took  us  to  their  homes.  We  found  them 
all  well. 

On  Saturday,  the  4th,  we  went  to  a 
communion  meeting  at  brother  Moses 
Plory's  in  the  Washington  Creek  congre- 
gation. We  had  a  very  good  meeting. 
<  »;i"  liundri  d  and  fifty-one  members  com- 
muned. We  are  enjoying  ourselves  very 
well  so  far.  This  is  a  very  beautiful 
country;  and  T  think,  a  very  good  place 
for  new  beginners  to  settle. 

Abraham  Myeus. 

The  Abomination  of  Devolution  — 
A  Query  Answered. 

Oa  page  620,  present  volume  of  C. 
F.  O,  we  find  the    following  queries  : 

"What  is  the  abomination?  who 
are  the  desolate  ?  and  where  is  it  to 
staud  where  it  ought  not?  Is  it  in 
the  church  of  Christ,  or  is  it  among 
the  popular  Christianity  ?"  As  there 
ha?  no  answer  appeared  yet,  I  will 
try  with  as  much  brevity  as  possible, 
to  explain,  intending  to  prove  to  you 
that  our  Savior  had  refereuce  alto- 
gether to  the  destruction  of. Jerusa- 
lem, the  great  metropolis  of  the  Jew- 
ish nation.  The  prophet  Daniel,  while 
iu  captivity  in  Babylon,  had  visions 
and  explanations  of  the  dreadful  ca- 
lamity which  was  to  come  upon  Jeru- 
salem and  the  inhabitants  thereof. 
These  things  our  Savior  understood, 
and  knew  what  was  awaiting  that 
generation.  "The  men  of  Nineveh 
shall  rise  up  iu  judgment  against  this 
generation  and  shall  condemn  it.  be- 
cause they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonah,  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here."  "0,  Jerusalem,  Je- 
rusalem, thou  that  killest  the  proph- 
ets and  stonest  them  which  are  seut 
unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even 
as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings  and  ye  would  aot !  Be-  i 
hold  your  house  is  left  unto  you  des- 
olate." That  house  which  was  to  be 
a  house  of  prayer  for  all  nations,  they 
had  made  a  den  of  thieves.  Again 
when  he  was  come  near  the  city,  he 
beheld  it,  and  wept  over  it,  saying, 
"If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at 
least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
belong  unto  thy  p»ace  !  But  now  they 
are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  ene- 


CIIHISTI  \N  FAMILY  ('<  >M  1 'ANION. 


749 


inics  shall  cast    a  trench   about 

and  compass  tl'rc  r  d  !;■  ep  tin-t- 

in SB  !.-,    Mid    siinll    hiv  thee 

even  wltl  iind.    and  thy   chil- 

dren will, in  thee:    ami  tlev  -lull  not 

It  are  in  tbee  on*  Bt<  06  upon  another  i 
because- thou  kuewest  no!  tbe  time  of 
tby  visitation."  His  disciples  admi- 
ring the  temple  ami  tbe  buildings 
tl  ti  i  ,  Jeans  of  tl  ••  buildings 

bow  they  were  adorned   with 
stones.     And  as  ha  answered  them, 

lid,  "As  for   these  things  which 

bold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
upon  another,  that  shall  nol  be  thrown 
down."    And  they  asked  him  private* 

ring-,  "Master,  when  shall  these 

things  be?  and  what  Bign  will  there 

be  when   these  things   shall  come  to 

A  *id  as  the  di8ciptei  i  I  •'  tens 

expected  the  cud  of  the  w  irld 
soon  after  the  destrncl ion  of  Jerusa- 
lem,  tbej  wanted  to  know  what  sign 

there  Bhoold    he  ol   lis    coming   and  of 

the  end  of  the  world.  It  appearstbey 
believed  in  signs.  Perhaps  they  ex- 
pected to  live  'ill  then,  and  10  see 
those  sigcs.  Jeans',  af'er  telling  them 
things  which  phoald  precedethe 
brow  of  their  city,  told  them 
plainly,    'Wh.-n    ye,    therefore,  Shall 

the  abomination  of  desol 
so  ken  of  by  Daniel  the  prop 
in  the  holy  place,  (Whoso  readetb  let 
him  onderstand,)  then  let  them  which 
be  in  J  odea  Bee  to  the  mountains." 
Matt.  24  :  lf>.  "And  when  y 
see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation  thereof 
is  nigh.  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Jadea  (Ice  t«  the  mountains;  and  let 
them  which  are  in  the  midst  of  it  de- 
part out  :  and  let  not  them  which  are 
in  the  countries  enter  thereinto.  For 
these  be  the  days  <  f  rengeance,  that 
all  things  which  are  written  may  be 
fulfilled — for  there  shall  be  great  dis- 
tress  in  the  land,  and  wrath  rpoothis 
people."  I, ukc  21  :  80.  War  is  an 
abomination  that  produces  desolation. 
Who-'  ever  has  read  the  hist  ry  of  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  must  admit 
that  it  was  au  abomination  of  desola- 
tion. 

The  ptopbet  Daniel  while  in  cap- 
tivity in  Babylon,  bad  much  concern 
about  Jerusalem  which  at  that  time 
was  desolate.  Uut  he  understood  by 
books  whereof  the  W<  id  of  the  Lord 
eiune  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  that 
the  Lord  would  accomplish  seventy 
years  in  the  desolation  of  Jerusalem. 
Seventy  years  it  lay   desolate  during 


the  captivity.       Bnl   Daniel    k  bearl        0  my  friends,  delay  i 

;!t  ;  and  a  pray- 1  si  «  delay  do4  to  pray  for 


r  I ;>-    re  of  their   city, 

eiiil-i  il   ' 

Bwiftly   by  him,  an  ached  him, 


the  pardon  of  yonr  sine;  for  there  i« 

but    a 

be  hup'  -  bouI 


and  tulked   with    him,    and    informed  rant  bed  in  t! 

him  ol  tin-  final   ab'  mination    •  which    alone    can    cl 

latum.     Read   t!  chapter   ^i  guilt ;  and  jron    i 

Daniel  and  compare.      The   twenty-  of  Jesus,  which  alone  can  sol 

after  three  povi  i  a.     font  time  rl  in 

re  and  ».v.  shall    .'•'  .    ui  tie    longi 

be  col  i  ■  for  himself:  and  the  it  is  as  uncertain   as  it  is  short:  yon 

people  of  the  prince    that  shall   come,  kuOW  DOl  bow  soon  you  may  be  miiii- 

Bball  destroy  the  city  and  the     lOCtn-  iioued   awav       I 

od  the  end  tberaofsbal]  be  with  :'cr  ( f  death  is  on  bis  way,  and  In  a 

a  Hood,   and  unto    the  end  of  the  war  few  d:\vs  yon  may  be  numbered   with 
desolations  are  determined."  i.      Ob  ]  if  von  are  not   pre- 

qoerist  will  therefore  s^e  that  pared  to   i  r   God,   by  ' 

the  abomination  is  riot  to  Btand  in  the  washed   in    tbe   Savior's    blood   and 

church  of  Christ,  nor  among  tbe  pop-  clothed  ass,   how 

j  ular  Christianity.     Bat    it  did    Btand  dangeroas   is  yonr   situation!     How 

in  and  arouml    Jerusalem,    where    it,  foolish    to  i<e  trifling  with   your  im- 

;bt  not  to  hare   -  eeanae  it  mortal  soul  I     Fray  to  God,   then,  to 

was  the  holy  city,   and  God   had  put  give  you  a  new  heart,    that  you  may 


bis  name  th<  re. 

Y.   Ih 
Harlcysville,  Pa. 


to  serve  him  on  earth,  and  be 
made  meet  f>r  "the  inheritance  of  the 
saint  B  in  ligl 

— ■»»•>♦•» —  l  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  with 

-   brethren    arid    si.-ters   in  the  many  of  y ou  at  tbe  lovefeaet. 

rh   tbe  kind    prori-  ClasT                   many    thanks    f 
of  God,  thai    I    .m  still   spared  kindness  shown  us  during  our  stay  on 
and   have  the   privilege  of  this  good  Saturday   night     1  do  hope   the  day 
Sabbath  morning  to  write  a  few  lines  is  not  far  distant  when  we  may   meet 
for  the  Companion.     1  feel  as  though  in  that   beautiful    world  ou    high.     I 
I  ought  to  say    something   about  the  shall  not  soon  forget   tbe  interesting 
!  lovefeasl  in  the   Elklick  branch.  Bom-  sermons  delivered  by  t ho  brethren  ;  I 
I  erset  county.  Pa.,    which    closed   two  felt  very  much    profited   by  them.   On 
\\(iks  ag>>.  I),  iogon  the  25th  and  26th  Sunday   accompanied  by  brother  and 
of  Oct.      There    was    a  good    turnout  Bister   Dell,    started   home,     Reached 
!  of  brethren  and  sisters  from  adjoining  home  in    safety   on  Sunday    evening, 
counties.      I  do  uot  know   that  1  ever  although    very    tired.      I   enjoyed  the 
heard  better    preaching    than  we  had  trip  there;  saw  the  place  for  the  first 
ou  Sunday  morning.       There    was  a  time;    met  many    dear    brethren  and 
large    crowd    of   spectators    present;  sisters.          Many     thanks    to    them 
but  I    have  nothing   good    to    write  there,  for  their  kindness.   Very  thank- 
about  them,  as  they  were  very  noisy  ful  that  Providence  kept  us  in  safety 
during   the   time   of   meeting.       The  during  journey.     Farewell 


brethren  and  E  •■me  1  to  be  in- 

terested ;  but  there  always  are  some 
that  go  to  such  places  for  amusement. 
I  hope  tbe  time  will  come  when 
will  come  out  from  the  world  and  give 
their  hearts. 


I  j.  A.   F. vi.  i.e. 


Duncansville,  Va. 


Answers  lo  Queries. 

In  ( '.  F.  ('..  j 
appi  nr  two  qnerii  -  by  brotl  - 

me  say  to  all  such:  You  may,         '    "   Workman.  "Why 

before    long,"  be  laid  upon   the  bed  of  J,d/CT  n"T  ''",>'  ■  ""'    ,  '  IT          : 

,                                    ,'              ,  had  no  nits,  when  the  time    ol    Gga 

death,  and  there  IS  only   one  who  can  I|()t    ^  C(),lie- ?  Mark  1!:   12— 15. 

soften  that  bed,  and  make  it  a  bed  ol  i                           w  that  the    fig    tr<e 

ul  rest  and  joyful  hope.   "Boast  had  '  aves  on  it;  an  I 

not   thyself  ol    to-morr  th  its  fLgtfirst,  then  th               il  «« 

knowest    not  what   a  day    may  bring  -   &o. 

forth.'     Death  may               ■u'ddenlv  for  the  ex]            ,  thai    the  tune 

■  uron  vou,  and  iu  a  moment  dim  vour  ,,    Ai      •     ,  F'   M,-h„J„„  »u„ 

,  .-.      '  ,  .      ,r.  .  ,  that  the  time  tor  gathering  the 

sparkling  eye;  change  your  healthful  is  nothing   rays* 

I  countenance,    and    chill    your    warm  terious  in  the  account. 


750 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  second  query  is,  the  meaning  of 
the  16th  verse  of  the  20th  chapter  of 
Matthew— "So  the  last  shall  lie  first,  and 
tbe  first  last,  for  many  lie  called,  but  few 

chosen.'' 

Read  from  the  19th  chapter  2* 
verses,  and  it  will  be  discovered  what 
gave  rise  to  all  that  Jesus  said  from  the 
1st  to  the  I  Gth  verse  of  the  20th  chapter. 
Peter  bad  couched  in  bis  Question  the 
enquiry.,  whether  they,  the  disciples, 
would  not  receive  high  positions  in  his 
kingdom  Now  Jesus  to  disabuse  their 
minds  of  such  an  idea,  proceeded  to  an- 
swer th 'in  by  telling  them  that  all  they 
that  had  forsaken  all — father,  mother, 
lands  ami  possessions— would  receive  an 
hundredfold  in  this  world,  and  in  the 
world  to  come  life  everlasting.  "But," 
says  he.  "many  that  are  last  shall  be 
first,  and  the  fir«t  last."  "For  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  householder, 
who  went  out.  early  in  the  morning  to 
hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard.  And  when 
he  had  agreed  with  them  for  a  penny  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  the  vineyard." 
Now,  observe,  "he  had  agreed  with  them 
for  a  PENNY  a  day."  lie  sent  others  in 
at  the  third  hour;  also  at  the  6th  and 
9th  hours,  and,  last,  at  the  11th  hour. 
And  when  even  was  come  he  said  to  his 
Stewart,  "Call  the  laborers,  and  give  them 
their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto 
thefirst."  Now  in  the  receiving  of  the 
reward  they  were  all  made  equal;  but  the 
first,  or  those  who  labored  all  day,  ex- 
pected  to  receive  more.  Mark  this,  they 
expected  more.  But  the  Lord  Said,  "I 
will  give  to  this  last,  as  to  thee."  &C. 
NOW  Jesus  said.  "'So  the  last  shall  be 
first,  and  the  first  last;  for  many  be  call- 
ed but  few  chosen."  What  do  we  un- 
derstand by  the  mode  of  illustration,  in 
answer  to  the  oft  a.sked  questions,  such 
as,  "Who  .shall  be  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven?"  and  "What  shall  we 
have,  therefore?"  &c,  but  simp'y  this, 
there  is  no  first,  and  no  last — all  are 
equal;  for  many  be  called  but  few  chosen: 
chosen  to  high  positions.  This  is  evident- 
ly the  sense  of  the  passage  under  consid- 
eration. Then  away  with  the  many  ex 
positions  of  the  partible  of  the  house- 
holder, when  our  Lord  had  nothing  else 
in  view  bin  to  convince  the.  disciples  that 
in  the  woiid  to  conic  there  were  no  high 
seats  or  low  seats.  "But  he  that  over- 
cometh  shall  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
a  1  overcome  and  am  set  down  with  my 
father  in   his  throne.'' 

Thom.  D.  Lyon. 


Ciu:i:lv.\Vi:li>  Co.,  Colorado.     \ 
November  12th,  1873.  j 
Dear  Companion  : 

By  request  I  will 
write  you  an  outline  of  our  trip  to  this 
territory.  We  left  W.  Va.  on  Monday, 
20th  of  October.  The  morning  was  an 
unpleasant  one,  it  being  very  snowy,  and 
there  about  six  inehe-t  of  snow  had  fallen 
during  the  night.  Arrived  at  Hunting- 
ton, by  rail,at  5:  50.     The  steamer  "Ex- 


change" was  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the 
train.  In  a  few  moments  we  were  float- 
ing down  the  beautiful  Ohio;  but  owing 
to  a  very  low  stage  of  water,  and  the 
night  being  dark  and  stormy,  the  boat 
lay  up,  after  running  about  1">  miles,  un- 
til morning,  when  she  again  got  under 
way;  but  her  running  was  .slow,  so  that 
we  did  not  arrive  at  Cincinnati  until  next 
morning  at  one  o'clock.  On  our  arrival 
at  the  wharf,  we  met  our  cousin  and 
brother  Noah  Flory,  and  brother  Daniel 
Clinc,  of  Rockingham  county,  Va.,  just 
on  their  return  from  Colorado  and  the 
West.  Also  met  with  brother  J.  K. 
Holcsbcrry  of  Barber  Co.,  W.  Va.,  who 
accompanied  us  out  here.  Laid  over  at 
Cincinnati  until  5:  50  in  the  evening, 
when  we  left  by  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
R.  R,,  and  arrived  at  St.  Louis  next 
morning.  In  about,  an  hour  we  left  by 
the  North  Mo.  B.  R. ,  and  arrived  at 
Omaha,  Nebraska,  next  day  about  ten 
o'clock.  We  left  Omaha  at  about  one 
o'clock,  and  arrived  at  Chyenne,  Wyo- 
ming territory,  next  day  about  noon.  At 
2  p.  in.,  we  left  on  the  Denver  Pacific  R. 
R.  for  this  place,  where  we  arrived  just 
before  sundown.  In  about  one  hour  and 
a  half  we  bad  a  house  rented,  stove  up, 
and  were  housekeeping.  We  all  had 
good  health  during  the  journey;  and 
brought  along  with  us  1140  lbs.  baggage. 
In  every  way  we  had  a  very  successful 
trip. 

Since  we  have  been  here,  the  weather 
has  been  delightful.  So  far,  all  are  well 
pleased  with  Colorado.  I  was  down  on 
the  South  Platte  a  week  ago.  1  was 
among  the  Buffaloes.  They  are  very 
numerous  down  there.  The  first  one  I 
shot  at,  I  killed  ;  and  I  came  home  with 
a  good  supply  of  buffalo  beef  and  antes 
lope  meat.  Can  get  tons  of  wild  meat  on 
the  Platte  for  one  cent  a  pound.  There 
are  yet  a  good  number  of  good  claims  to 
preempt  or  homestead  on  the  South 
Platte,  along  the  line  of  R.  R.,  but  they 
are  being  taken  up  very  fast. 

This  town  is  a  beautiful  town  of  a  little 
over  three  years  of  age;  has  about  two 
thousand  inhabitants,  many  large  busi 
ness  houses,  and  shops  of  all  kinds,  ex- 
cept beer  or  liquor  shops,  which  are  en- 
tirely prohibited,  and  the  consequence  is, 
no  sots,  lazy  lcafers,  or  anything  of  the 
kind  are  seen  here.  There  is  but,  little 
profane  language  used  here.  Society  is 
as  "high  up"  as  anywhere  in  the  Past. 
The  free,  public  school  bouse  cost  near 
$30,000.  From  all  appearances  there  is 
a  bright  future  awaiting  Colorado. 
Truly  yours, 

J.  S.  Flory. 


One  More   Appeal  to  the  Cburcli. 

When  I  say  church,  I  mean  tbe 
combined  Brotherhood.  I  want  you 
to  bear  in  mind,  that,  in  a  former  No. 
of  C.  F.  C,  we  made  a  call  for  help. 
I  cannot  just  now  cite  you  to  the  No., 
but  will   cite  you  to  No.  26,   present 


volume,  page  308,  and  you  will  see 
au  acknowledgment  of  what  was  re- 
ceived on  the  call,  which  is  $29.5.). 
Now  I  do  not  feel  like  saving  much 
more  on  this,  as  I  think  there  has 
been  enough  said  in  former  numbers  ; 
but  merely  to  let  you  know  bow  we 
are  circumstanced.  When  we  bad 
our  house  built,  we  settled  up,  and 
found  ourselves  in  debt  aud  exhaust- 
ed ;  but  to  keep  up  with  our  promises 
we  borrowed  the  money,  and  paid  up, 
but  our  house  is  not  near  finished, 
we  expected  help  to  pay  tbe  borrowed 
money  back,  when  it  came  due  ,  but 
in  this  we  are  disappointed.  Now 
we  have  borrowed  it  again  for  three 
months.  Now  will  not  the  dear 
brethren  who  are  able,  and  have  not 
helped  us  heretofore,  come  to  our  re- 
lief and  help  us  out  of  our  trouble. 
Bear  in  mind,  if  each  brother  that  is 
well  able,  would  send  us  ODe  dollar; 
others  that  are  not  so  able,  50  cents ; 
and  others  25  cents,  some  but  10 
cents,  would  it  not  more  than  relieve 
us?  Now  who  is  the  brother  or  sis- 
ter that  will  bear  to  hear  of  a  congre- 
gation beiDg  in  difficulty  for  a  good 
cause,  when  tbey  could  relieve  them 
with  25  cents,  and  the  giver  surady 
has  the  promise  on  his  side.  Now 
the  two  dollars  that  are  in  the  ac- 
knowledgement were  sent  from  some 
dear,  open  hearted  brother  from  Col- 
orado. Now  how  many  dear  breth- 
ren, perhaps  better  off  in  this  world's 
goods,  live  much  nearer,  have  not 
responded  ?  Brethren,  I  do  hope 
that  you  will  not  shut  up  your  bowels 
of  compassion  in  a  cause  like  this. 

I  might  say  much  more,  but  I  will 
forbear ;  believing  that  we  all  kuow 
our  duty,  and  hoping  that  this  is  un- 
derstood and  will  have  its  desired  ef- 
fect. Send  your  contribution  to  II. 
Spicher,  Hillsdale,  Indiana  county, 
Pa  ,  and  I  will  report  at  the  end  of 
three  months,  through  the  C.  F.  C. 
Written  by  permission  of  the  Mont- 
gomery   congregation.  • 

H.  Spichfk 

Note  : — Wc  before  spake  a  word  in 
favor  of  the  Montgomery  brethren  ; 
but  it  seems  that  their  call  has  met 
with  no  liberal  response.  Here  is  a 
chance  of  doing  good,  by  giving  a 
portion  of  our  abuudauce  to  the  Lord. 
The  brethren  were  in  need  of  a  meet- 
ing-house, aud  we  feel  quite  certain, 
that  tbey  would  not  call  for  aid  if 
circumstances   did  not  make  it  neces- 


CHKltq'IAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


751 


Bar] .  Will  we  bi  arkeo,  i  r  ••.  ill  we 
nut  ''.  W  ill  we  .uriv<'.  •'  will  we  sot  \ 
We  can  relieve  Lbem  ;  we  can  gladden 
their  heart*,  and  bring  upon  ns,  not 
oolj  their  bleaalog,  but  the  approba- 
tion of  God,  If  (!od  should  Ire 
prayere  as  we  Bometioiea  do  tho  en- 
treaties  of  tbe  needy,  would  we  nol 
bo  poor  and  miserable  ereal  ares.  I  low 
will  we  treat  this  call  1  The  reporl 
at  the  end  of  the  three  months  will 
tell.  We  purpose  to  make  an  effort 
to  do  something  for  them;  and  we 
slmll  do  it  eheei fully  and  earnestly. 
Let  the  same  be  dene  in  other  places, 
and  especially  in  the  various  congre- 
gations of  tbe  Western  District  of 
Pennsylvania.  J.  \V.  B. 

— ■ ♦  •&  ♦  — 

N  i.w  Yokk,  Nov.  12,  18?3. 
Deah    Companion:    Having  just 

returned  from  a  most  delightful  visit 
to  the  church  at  Philadelphia,  I  has- 
ten to  drop  you  a  line,  and  thus  give 
a  public  acknowledgment  of  the  many 
kindnesses  I  experienced,  ami  the  true 
affection  and  genuine  friendship  which 
characterize  the  brethren  there 

While  i-haring  the  hospitality  of 
brother  Spanogle  and  bifl  very  inter- 
esting family,  I  attended  two  nieet- 
B  luxury  I  had  not  enjoyed  since 
July  last,  when  on  a  visit  home,  at 
the  dear  old  church  at  Marsh  Creek,  I  _ 
around  which  cluster  so  many  blessed  i  Undenominational  but  EVANGELICAL 


excellent  supervision  of  brother  J.  B 
Thomas.     I  was  particularly  |»' 
with  the  music,  although  the  arrange- 
ment «>f  the   room,  and   tbe   neat  ap- 
pearance i  f  its  Inmates,  alike  d< 
honorable  mention. 
While  listening  to  mj  brother's  die- 
a,  my  mind  rev<  rted,  with  some 
!•  mnation,   to  the 
time  when  it  was  my  privilege  to  at- 
tend  tbe  services  ofmj  brethren  reg- 
iilnrlv  j   but   occupying  a  position  ae 
this  Is,  isolated  from  tl><-  church,  1  feel 
that  1  am  sustaining  a  spiritual  loss, 

perhaps,  nol  justified  even    by  tbe  ad- 
vantages which  are  here  afforded. 

I  will  take  this  means  of  saying  to 
my  brethren  in  Philadelphia,  that, 
Btjould  a  favorable  business  opportu- 
nity be  presented,  I  am  ready  for  an 
engagement.  Till  then,  however,  1 
shall  not  cease  my  labors  in  the 
"Church  of  the  Strangers,"  which,  in 
this  great  city,  is  a  mission  field  suffi- 
ciently extensive  for     mnnv  laborers. 

Yours  Ac,  looking  for  Sis  coming. 
J.  L.  Kitting aa, 
-  Broad  wav. 


t«  ■  jf,  wiii  admit  a  limited  number  ot  Behtc 
»»     advertisements  at  the  following  rates 

One  insertion]  20  cents  a  line. 

Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 

Yearly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

-No   standing  advertisement   of  more   than 

20  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 

Inserted  on  snv  con si.l firs ti oris 


ation8  of  the  past. 
Brother    Spanogle    preached    two 

very  interesting  and  comprehensive 
sermons,  on  the  Triumphaut  entrance 
of  our  blessed  Savior  into  the  city, 
when,  as  recorded  iu  Matt.  21  :  15, 
not  oclv  the  multitude,  but  also  the 
children  joined  in  the  acclamations  of 
general  joy,  saying.  "Hosanna  to  the 
Son  ot  David  !"' 


nternational  I  WERICAW 
LESSONS!  H^^VAV 

Aenras  Wanti-o  |B    '  >'-{h  . 
imploa,  club      -1  '■[  1" 
.■  ^address,       Single  copy  13c 


BEST 

HELP  for 
SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

ieachess 

;.-  i  Officers 
published 


J.W.  McIntyTe,4  South  Fifth  St.  St.  Louis. 


IViiiikj  Imihih      KmIIi-oimI. 


UK  11 1  Mini    l .  1  \  |«|ns. 


l  ,iio  r   Angust    14th.   1 B78,    Paasen- 
ilna  win  l. 

viz.: 

Mt.  DAW  .  ol  7:  50  a.  m. 

Hi  n  ;  '  .  i\  M. 

,.    '  :,l      |0      ■:. 
arriving  at  Bridgl  port  at  111  •'.-  \.  M. 

■  mm    1>  H  his,  |i  at  1: 

e.  v'  .  i.rri vinir  .-> I  Bridgeport  at    8:  'JO    P 
in    lime    to  coi  to  r.  &  C.  trains  for 

Dale  <'itv,  Somerset,  Ac. 

v..  II   BKOWN.Bi  it. 


LOOK!      LOOK!!     LOOK!!! 

and  read  it,  all.    Old  and  New  Books,  twelve 

in  numbei;  The  World  of  Wo  8   ience 

"Blessed  is  He  that  i  and  the  Bible.    Banyan's  Complete    Works. 


cometh  in  tbe  name  of  the  Lord." 

The  subject  was  presented  in  a  new 
light,  exhibiting  the  better  nature  of 
these  frequently  denounced  people, 
and  at  the  same  time  showing  the 
hypocrisy  of  tbe  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  aud  the  illegal  and  wicked 
practice  of  those  who  were  trafficking 
in  the  sacred  offerings  of  the  temple 
—  wicked,  although  serving  greatly 
to  accommodate  many  who  were  ob- 
liged to  travel  long  distauces,  and  had 


Family  Bible,  &c,  all  of  which  are  f  ol  1  by 
subscription  only,  and  will  be  delivered 
monthly.     Sole  agent  for   Somerset    connty, 

46— St.  T.    J.    PliETTYMAN. 

TBAPI'IKS,  Ac. 

How  to  trap,  and  flsh,  and  ta:i  furs.      All 
for  5 J  cents.     Addi 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 

Nimissilla. 
0:    41— 5\  Summit   Co..  Ohio. 


FIM'IT  TREES,  MULL  FRUITS. 

Ornamental    trees    and    plants.       Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds.  Arc.  .\  sp  eqdidftock 
,  of  the  choicest  varieties.      Send  ford: 
no  eonveuieut  meaus  of  carryiug  even     tive  catalogues  and  priced   ;  trees 

a  dove,    one  of  the    Smallest    offerings  i  well  packed  so  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 


of  sacrifice. 

In  the  morning  I  visited  the  Sun. 
day-school,  which   is  ucder    the  very 


■1  States. 

w:>  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 

HOI  and  S"'l<i)K n. 
Yokk,  Pa. 


40 

M. 


\(ii:\TS     WA\TFD     IOR 


HII5L1-: 


HOME 

Uy  UANIKL  MARCS.  D.D. 

'I 'in-  work  teaches  how  men  lived  in  Bible 

times    and    bow   to   live    in    all    time*.     "It 

profits,  pa) a."    "It   is  precious  as 

'■It  glows  with  living  light  on  eve- 

yle  is  fall  and  flowing,  clear 

aud  sparkling-   .\'_"  nts  sold  of  the   author's 

former  woik-.  "Niom  '  and  "Oin 

Fatiikii's    1 1 ■  > t  -r,"     nearly    100. 0C0    copi,  « 

each.    They  should   now  canvass  the  same 

tcrritoiy    for      II    i         Life  "   lis,  Isteat   and 

best  work.      Employment   for  young  men, 

.   teachers    and  d    In  every 

county.     Send  for  circular  re    first 

choice  of   territory.       /.  BO)  U  .V  MO  i:nv, 

51  s  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


THE 
"KILVLR     TONGUE"     ORGANS, 

Mai  nfactnrcd  by  E.  P.  Need  ham  <v.  Bon, 

14:;.  US  A  147  East  :3d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1 w  4<>.  Responsible  parties 
applying  ior  agencies  in  sections  still  ue- 
Bupplled  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  Inducements.  Pa;  ties  r»  siding  at  a 
distance  from  our  authorized  Agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrakd 
price  list. 


IcISTOKM  AL   (HART    OF  BAP- 
TIK.il. 

A  complete  key  to  the  history  of  trire, 
and  origin  of  single  immersion.  The  most 
interesting,  reliable,  and  comprehensive 
document  ever  published  on  the  suhject. 
This  Chart  exhibits  th.e  vcais  of  the  birth 
aud  death  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  length 
of  their  lives,  wl.o  of  t'-cm  lived  at  thi 
period  ;  and  fbows  how  easy  it  was  for  them 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct  understanding  of  the  Apostolic 
method    of    baptizing.     It  .  inches 

in  -i»e.  and  extends  over  the   fir- 
of  the  Christian  era.  exhibiting,  at  a  glance, 
the    impossibility  of  f'u  gle   immersion  iver 
having  i>.  en  the  .\io-Uiiir  method.     S 
ropy,  $1.00  :  four  cop 
paid-     Address, 

J   H.  Sloi 
Ui  bana, 

Champaign  Co  . 

PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1^7".  Pi  ice 
$2.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  K.AQARICE, 
New  Enterprise,  Bedford  county,  Pa. 


752 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  HOOKS  FOU  ALL 

Tlio    Emphatic    DiairJ  ott;   or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  Knrjli^h.     Containing 
riginal  (ircik  Texl  of  the  Now  T<  - 

with    an    Intcrlincary   Word-for-word    English 
Translation.     By  Benjamin  Wilson.     Price  $4. 

Lil'c  al  Clonic;  or.  The  Family  and  i 
hers.     By  Bev.  William  Aikman,  D.  D.     $1.50. 

P!i>:i,  in  OencaUl  and  in  Geology;  or 
the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
fcjr  Si-i  .nil  !i  '1 1-convs  of  hie  Origin  and  Anti- 
quit} 

Wnllork  ;  or,  the  Riclit  Relations  of  the  Sexes, 
By  S.  It.  Weli.s.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hope*  and  Help*  for  the  Young;.  $1.50. 

A  Jimp,   and  Aid*  for  Girl*.    $1.50. 

Band-Book  for  Home  Improvement: 
"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"'  "  HOW  to  He 
SlBVe,"  ami  'How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

Mow   to    Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture   (or   tlio   r>Ii!liou.     $1. 

Coiiveision    of  SI.   Paul.    75  cents. 

JEaoB**  Fables.  The  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

Tlio   Christian    Household.     $1. 

Constitution  of  Ulan.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  George  Combe. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 

on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 
IVeiital  Science,   according  to    Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
memory    and    Intellectual    Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 
Phrenology  Proved  and  Applied.  $:.75 
rhe   Right  Word  ill  |ae  Right  Place. 

A  >"•  iv  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 

75  cents. 
Phrenological   Busts.     Showinc  the  latest 
ification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 

of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express.    * 
Natural   Laws  of  Nan.    75  cents. 
holier  and  Temperate    Life.     5f>  cents. 
Tea  and  Coffee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 

Moral  Effects.    25  cents." 
The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    t& 
Pile  True  Healing  Art;    or,  Hygienic  vi 

Drug  Medication.    3D  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lnngl,   25 

cents. 
Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 
Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 

Effects.     25  cents. 

Bdocatlon  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    '" 
Ttie  IMireiiologie-al  Journal,  an  illustrat 

ed  lirst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 

snee  of  Man."     Subscription  price,  $3. On  a 

By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 

to  offer  the  J'.'n;  nological  Journal  and  Cliri-'i  at 

Family  Companion  together  for $3.50.    We  coin- 

mend  the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 

Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  J 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.   Is 

published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 

Henry  R.  Holsfnger,  who  i»  a  member  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 

name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vulfraxiv  or 

maliciously  called  '•  DiuikarUs." 

The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trntn,  ex 

pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nis  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 

.  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  ail  tr>  rcqmt 

that  among  tlrse  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  nine  immersion.  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Sapper,   the   Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God.  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
though!  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
sk-ns  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
moral,  menial,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  nil  occasion  for 
I  •  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?r  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
Dumber,  enclosing  a  stomp.    Address, 

11.  B.  HOLSHS'tiER,  Dale  Clt> 
Somerset  Co..  Pa 


Now'  XJymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SIISEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

;2  copies,  post  paid,  fc>.5U 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TCliKEY   MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 

opy,  post  paY,  1.00 

'zen  10.30 

TURKEY   MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  ]  .25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  GERMAN. 

One  ropy,  post  paid,  .50 

'e'er  dozen      ,,         ..  5.50 

5I5S*  I.M.AXKOtS 

TuerMiosia  Earnest :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roinc  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  60  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Truman,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

au  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody    wants    to  know. 

Price  75  Cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  wo., 
mor.  tnck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-scbool  teachers.  Prices  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

'i'lic  Song-Crowned  King. — A  new 
singiug  book  set  in  character  notes.  144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 

Price    86  cents. $6  00   per  dozen. 
Tite  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
Oi  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
1  otep •    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
3">  cents.     53.00  per  dozen. 
The    llisrmortia  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion   of  Ciit'iccu    Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the    different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single   copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tone     and      Hjmo 

Booh, 
Bc'ng  a  compi'ation  ol  Sacred  Mu6ic,  adapt- 
ed to  all  the  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
3r,ngs  in  the  brethren's  New  Hymn  IJook. 
Price,  $1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10.00per 
do/.en,  by  express. 

Bevtsed  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  HDTTIOH. 

Plain  Uloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

Bheep  Strong  Binding,  po6t  paid,  8. 50 

16  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binning,  post  paid,  tl-00 

Bheep  Strong  Bin  ijjfi 

32  wo.,  Sunday  scnooi,  irmoH.        25 

Brethren's  Enctci.opbdia.       $1.70 

Treatise  on  Trine  laimcrtion  3.  F.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,     .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  Quinter  <fc  finyder, 
Single  copy,  peat  paid,  .75 

13  copies,  Uy  ilspraoo.  7.  CO 


Piou6  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nead's  THroLOGT,  Post  Paid,  1.45 

"     Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Volume  3. bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Kcserved  at  the  office,    2.25 
How  to  read  Character.     An   illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive CI  art.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Trecls. 
Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  certs  a  r"oz'  n. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
letters,  and  p^Hrpscrd   to 

H.  U.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Book     ol    Kxfjsjs. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  ouTobacco  To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance, Wine, Vical  and  Instrumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Govenrtnent,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  el  G3, Pur  l:c  Opinion,  Voting  for 
Wsr,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

fxtracts  prom  LtTTrns  coraXKBiKG  the 
SSBAir. 

One  Writer.— "U  isjnst  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War-" 

Another. — "1  thick  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

''The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

"Find'nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  tesehing  of  Christ." 

'•T  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

''Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  it  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  youi .  g. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  Scriptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  read  it  with  interst. 

2  S  pages,  Price  6  I  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Ti  KFsnuRT,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


BRETHREN'S   TINE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  and  Hymn  books  may 
le  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  ol  J.  ¥. 
Funk  k  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  I  ml. 


1780 


1873 


DE.  FAHENEY  S 


Blood    Cleanser    or    Panacea. 

A  tonic  and  purge,  For  Blood  Disca^rs. 
Grest  reputation  Many  testimonials.  Many 
ministering  brethren  u.-e  and  recommend  it. 
Ask  or  tend  for  the  ''Health  Messenger." 
Use  only  the  "Panaca''  prepared  by 
Br.    P.    F  A  H  K  N  E  V, 

<irtl  W  .  Lake  St.  Chicago,  111. 

AND 

Br.  P.  FAHRXFY'S  BROS  A  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franklin    Co,    Pa. 


JB^fCA  gent s  Wan  t  ed  E v  erywhere. 


tSbristten  Jamilir  (Companion. 


BY  H.R.  HOLSINQMH. 

Volume  IX. 


•*  Whosoever  loveth  rue  keepttri  my  ooromindruenti" — J«- 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  DEC.  'J,  187& 


At  9X40  ijo.-  annus-* 
Number  4^ 


Modern  Bg7pt< 


The  land  of  (he  Khedive  is  likely  s^on  to  ri- 
val in  greatness  the  ancient  kingdom  of  the 
Pharaohs  and  the  Ptolemies.  Modern  Egypt 
cannot,  it  is  true,  campare  with  ancient  Egypt 
in  the  number  of  its  inhabitants,  for.  Diodorus  | 
t^'lls  us  that  the  latter  contained  30,000  towns 
nnd  villages,  while  Herodotus  says  that  in  the 
reign  of  Amasis  there  were  in  Egypt  20,000 
citie3.  What  successive  sovereigns,  however, ! 
from  S"so9cris  to  the  caliphs  failed  to  effect,  or 
accomplished  only  in  part,  has  been  completely 
achieved  under  the  rule  of  the  Khedive  by  the 
opening  of  Suez  Canal,  while  Alexandria  and 
Cairo  are  fast  becoming  cities  of  palaces,  and  the 
wealth  of  the  country  is  every  day  increasing. 

Western  prejudice  attributes  the  present  ig> 
norance  of  the  Musselman  population  of  Turkey  I 
to  Islamism,  and  concludes  the  the  religion  of 
Mohammed  is  a  bar  to  all  human  progress.  Any- 
one, however,  who  visited  Egypt  ten  years  ago, 
and  could  now  see  the  vast  improvements  that 
have  been  and  are  still  being  made  by  the  Khes 
dive,  would  at  once  have  his  prejudice  very 
much  modified,  it  not  altogether  removed.  He 
would  see  the  harbor  cf  Alexandria,  the  finest,  \ 
probably,  in  the  world,  crowded  with  the  ship* 
ping  of  all  nations,  with  a  new  break-water  and 
new  docks  in  course  cf  completion,  warehouses 
filled  with  cotton,  grain,  and  other  agricultural 
produce  ready  for  export,  railways  in  operation 
or  in  course  of  construction — everywhere,  in  fact, 
the  signs  of  increasing  civilization  and  prosper- 
ity. He  would  see  Alexandria  itself  more  like 
a  European  than  an  Eastern  city,  with  its  mag^ 
nificfut  buildings  and  its  "Place  des  Consuls," 
that  exceeds  in  size  and  beauty,  any  square  to  be 
found  in  Europe.  He  would  see  the  land,  irri- 
gated by  the  Nile's  overt!  )w  or  by  machinery, 
every  where  teeming  with  rich  crops  of  wheat, 
maize,  barley,  beans  and  peas,  clover  and  flax, 
rice,  sugar-cane,  tobacco,  cotton,  coffee,  indigo 
and  madder  ;  the  gardens  producing  apricots  in 
May ;  peaches,  plums,  apples,  pears  and   carobs  i 


in  June  ;  pomegranates,  lemons  and  dates,  in 
August;  oranges  in  October,  tweet  lemons  and 
bananas  in  November,  and  the  mulberry  and 
Seville  oranges  in  January.  In  olden  time6,  ire 
know  there  was  "corn  in  Egypt,*'  now  there  is 
also  "cotton  in  Egypt,"  and  cotton,  too,  of  the 
best  description.  Even  six  years  ago  there  w<  re 
not  less  than  two  hundred  steam-ploughs  at  woik 
in  cotton  cultivation.  Every  nu  chanical  aid  to 
production  has,  in  fact,  been  made  use,  of,  and 
the  result  is  an  enormous  increase  of  wealth  both 
to  the  people  and  their  ruhr. 

The  romance  of  travel  in  Egypt  is  fast  disap<» 
pearing.  A  new  bridge  bas  been  recently  built  by 
the  Khedive  over  the  Nile,  so  that  travelers  can 
now  go  direct  in  their  carriages  from  their  hotel 
to  the  pyramids  without  being  obliged,  as  form-* 
erly,  to  cross  the  river  in  boats  and  finish  the 
excursion  on^amels  or  donkeys.  The  old  "da- 
habeah,"  or  Nile  boat,  is  giving  way  to  the  com^ 
paratively  luxurious  Nile  steamer,  and  the 
charms  of  that  dreamy  epicurean  life,  floating 
up  and  down  the  great  river,  will  soon"  be  come  a 
memory  of  the  past.  No  more  encampments 
beneath  the  myriad  star  and  the  wondrous  sky 
of  an  Egyptian  night,  amidst  the  labyrinth  of 
pillars,  obelisks  and  fallen  temples  of  Luxor  or 
Karnak.  Instead  of,  as  heretofore,  passing  the 
night  on  land  under  a  tent,  the  Iraveler  now 
sleeps  in  his  comfortable  berth  on  board  the 
Khedive's  steamer,  and  "does"  the  Nile  in  three 
weeks,  instead  of  three  months  as  in  the  palmy 
days  of  the  dehabeahs.  During  the  winter  ot 
1871,  before  the  steamers  began  to  ply,  the  price 
a&ked  for  a  first-class  boat  was  from  $4.30  to 
$600  a  month  for  three  or  four  months  ;  while 
now,  the  voyage— 585  miles — from  Cairo  to 
Philae,  a  fc.v  miles  above  the  first  cataract,  and 
back  again,  can  be  made  by  the  passenger 
steamers  on  the  Nile  belonging  to  the  Khedive 
administration,  at  a  cost  ot  $520,  including 
steamers,  living,  guides,  and  all  other  necessary 
expense. — X.  J.  Mechanic. 


Hear  instruction,  and  be  wise,  and  refuse  it  not. 


*     754 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  Last  Great  (bauge. 

Tlie  picture  which  external  sense  de-> 
Kneates  of  the  present  slate  of  man,  is 
dark  and  gloomy.  Contemplating  the 
dark  side  of  man's  mortality,  we  may 
well  mourn  the  fatal  ravages  (hat  sin  and 
death  have  made.  "One  generation  pass- 
eth  away  and  another  cometh."  Sin  has 
erected  a  throne  which  reigns  with  uni- 
vcrsal  sway  over  our  fallen  race.  We 
have  all  seen  neighbors  and  acquaintances 
laid  in  t lie  dusi;  and  the  place  that  once 
knew  tlieiu  knows  them  no  more.  Many 
of  us  have  consigned  oui  best  and  dear- 
est friends  to  the  silent  grave.  No  long- 
er of  this  earth,  where  arc  they  now? 
With  pleasure  mingled  with  distressing 
pain  we  call  their  image  to  remembrance; 
they  shall  not  return  to  us,  but  in  their 
condition  we  see  what  shall  soon  be  our 
own.  We,  too,  shall  lie  down  with  them 
in  the  cold  and  silent  grave.  In  a  lew 
days  our  abode  will  be  in  the  mansions  of 
the  tomb,  no  more  to  rise  till  the  heav- 
ens be  no  more.  This  is  the  gloomy  pic- 
ture which  nature  and  sense  present  to 
our  view;  bur,  thanks  be  to  God  who  by 
his  word  sheds  a  new  and  glorious  light 
ever  the  awful  gloom,  to  Jesus  who  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light  by 
hi.;  gospel,  what  sense  could  not  discover 
is  clearly  revealed  to  the  eye  of  faith. 
The  sunlight  of  revelation  brightens  the 
regions  of  the  grave. 

Here  we  see  the  Son  of  God  triumph- 
ing over  deathj  that  his  people  might 
triumph  and  sing  that  joyful  song:  0 
death  where  is  thy  sting?  0,  grave  where 
is  thy  victory  ?  The  sting  of  death  is 
sin;  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law;  but 
thanks  be  to  God  who  give'h  us  the  vic- 
tory through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

For  their  sakes  he  visited  the  region 
of  the  grave  and  removed  its  terror,  and 
shall  they  not  love  and  rejoice  in  him  ? 
What  though  their  bodies  are  soon  to  be 
laid  and  moulder  in  the  dust  ?  They  shall 
rise  again;  they  shall  be  raised  in  honor 
and  glory  when  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  and  this  earth  shall  be  burnt  up. 
When  the  sun  and  stars  shall  be  lost  in 
darkness  then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  God 
forever  and  ever. 

Surely  with  such  bright  and  well- 
grounded  hopes,  the  believer  may  well 
wait  with  patience  all  the  days  of  his  ap- 
pointed time  on  earth,  and  be  ready  to 
welcome  the  messenger  when  he  comes  to 
call  him  home.  In  the  exercise  of  faith 
and  holy  confidence  he  can  contemplate 
his  departure  with  a  pleasing  anticipation 
which  the  natural  fear  of  death  cannot 
overcome.  He  can  welcome  death  as  a 
sure  release  from  all  his  pains  and  sor- 
rows, and  freely  relinquish  all  its  transi- 
tory and  unsatisfying  pleasures  to  "enter 
into  the  mansions  of  eternal  blessedness. 
It  is  a  final  farewell  all  to  his  doubts  and 
fears  and  sorrows,  and  he  can  look  death 
in  the  face  with  holy  composure)  for  he 
sees  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  as  ;;  friend 
or  messenger  sent  to  call  him  home,      M ■• 


would  die  that  he  may  live  forever  in  the 

presence  of  his  precious  Savior,  for    with 

the  eye  of  faith  he  has  seen  his  salvation. 

Does  the  laboring  man  see  with  pleasure 

the  lengthing  shadows  of  the  setting  sun 
that  is  to  close  his  long  day's  toil?  Does 
the  slave  hail  with  gratitude  the  hand 
that  breaks  his  shackles?  With  far  great- 
er pleasure  docs  the  believer  hail  the  long 
expected  moment  that  is  to  give  him  free- 
dom from  the  slavery  of  sin  and  every 
sorrow,  and  crown  him  with  the  unladed 
wreaths  of  celestial  honor  and  immortal 
purity. 

"Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who,  according  to 
his  abundant  mercy,  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead  to  an 
inheritance  incorruptible  and  undefiled, 
and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  the 
heavens"  for  the  children  of  God. 

Thus  the  believer,  with  humility,  with 
faith  and  patience,  with  hope  and  confi- 
dence, and  in  the  diligent  use  of  all  the 
means  of  grace,  and  in  the  conscientious 
performance  of  all  the  duties  of  the 
Christian  life  waits  all  the  days  of  his  ap- 
pointed time  till  his  change  comes.  He 
is  willing  to  stay  and  serve  and  suffer,  if 
need  be,  as  long  as  his  Lord  wills,  but 
ready  to  depart  and  be  with  him,  which 
he  knows  to  be  far  better. 

Endeavoring  to  obtain  the  sanctified 
use  of  every  event,  in  providence,  and  the 
divine  blessing  with  every  means  of  grace, 
}\§  waits  with  patience  and  submission  on 
the  will  of  his  God  and  Father,  who  shall 
soon  call  him  home  to  an  inheritance 
among  all  of  them  that  are  sanctified. 
Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  fin- 
isher of  his  faith,  he  runs  with  patience 
the  race  set  before  him,  his  great  study 
being  to  be  prepared  for  the  last  great 
change — for  the  awful,  but  pleasing  scenes 
of  the  eternity  he  is  rapidly  approaching, 
so  that,  being  found  in  Christ  when  the 
solemn  menscnger  comes,  he  may  with 
inexpressible  transport  adopt  the  language 
of  the  Apostle:  "I  have  fought  tin 
fight;  1  have  finished  my  course;  I  have 
kept  the  faith ;  henceforth  there  is  laid 
up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Loid,  the  righteous  Judge,  will  give 
me  at  that  Jay;  and  not  to  me  only,  but 
to  all  them  that  love  his  appearing.'' 
Surely  in  this  light  the  great  change-, 
though  solemn,  is  yet  cheering,  and  much 
to  be  desired. —  United  Presbyterian. 


For  the  Companion. 

Admonitory. 

While  distressed  in  the  spirit,  on  ac- 
count of  the  state  and  condition  of  my 
people,  for  whose  welfare  my  soul  groan- 
eth  and  would  gladly  suffer  deprivations 
and  labor,  but  not  being  able  to  come  to 
any  conclusion  as  to  what  I  could  do,p  r- 
scnally,  to  avert  an  evil  that  seems  to  be 
threat-'ning  that  beloved  family, into  which 
I  was  adopted  nearly  half  a  century  ago, 
and  with  whom  I  often  enjoyed  a  Sweet  fore- 


taste of  perfect  peace;  1  say, while  thus  sit- 
uated for  weeks  and  months,  pondering, 
I  am  at  once  aroused  to  action  by  the 
pen  of  the  man  in  the  Lord's  crucible. — 
Buhbaugh. 

His  letter  to  brother  D.  P.  Sayler,  in 
C.  F.  C.  No.  45,  contains  such  awful 
truths. which  ought  to  be  seen  and  felt  by 
ev(  ry  individual  belonging  to  the  same 
compact  or  family.  Even  from  the  days 
of  the  Savior  on  earth,  there  were  sons 
of  Zebedce,  that  would  sit  on  the  right 
hand  and  the  left  hand  of  the  Master; 
and  may  I  be  permitted  to  say,thousands 
have  lost  their  claim  because  of  this  vain 
strife  for  mastery.  It  would  be  far  better 
to  sit  with  Mary  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
look  up  to  him,  than  to  hustle  and  bustle 
to  make  people  look  on  us.  How  many 
times  have  we  seen  a  brother  squirm  and 
vioce  under  conviction  of  wrong,  until  he 
had  justified  himself,  at  least,  in  his  own 
estimation;  whereas,  the  single  phrase, 
"I  am  wrong,"  would  have  brought  about 
much  good  to  his  own  soul,  and  elevated 
him  in  the  esteem  of  those  concerned. 

There  is,  and  has  been  for  many  years, 
a  strife  in  our  fiaternity;  not  exactly  as 
to  who  shall  be  the  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  whose  opinion  or 
judgment,  on  some  matters  shall  be  equiv- 
alent to  the  word  of  God;  and  some  have 
worked  themselves  up  to  such  a  pitch 
that  they  can  hardly  bear  contradiction. 
Possessed  of  a  fruitful  mind,  they  can  al- 
ways argue  themselves  in  the  right  (?). 
I  There  are  not  a  few  of  this  description  at 
present  in  our  fraternity;  and  the  worst 
of  it  is,  they  don't  see  themselves  in  that 
light,  and  if  one  would  tell  them  in  so 
many  words,  they  would  not  believe  it. 
The  danger  of  disruption  in  the  church, 
appears  to  me  appalling,  since  the  ex- 
treme pertinacity  on  the  one  side  has 
called  forth  an  equal  obstinacy  on  the 
other,  and  that  grand  Christian  virtue, 
forbearance,  has  clothed  itself  in  bitter 
epithets  and  denunciation.  No  matter 
bow  wisely  or  cutely  words  arc  put  to- 
gether, if  they  arc  not  produced  by  the 
spirit  cf  love  or  congeniality,  the  spirit 
that  produces  them  will  crop  out  and  it 
will  be  felt. 

After  brother  B.  bad  stated  the  condi- 
tion of  the  church,  on  page  718,  he  says 
in  the  same  paragraph,  ''How  to  grapple 
with  these  grave  difficulties  without  aug- 
menting the  danger  of  faction,  or  rupt- 
uring the  bonds  of  fraternal  unity,  is  a 
matter  of  stupenduous  consequence,  and 
the  great  problem  on  the  solution  ot 
which  hangs  the  prosperity  of  Zion."  A 
grave  and  important  question,  "indeed; 
who  is  able,  who  is  willing,  to  sally  forth 
to  meet  Goliath  ?  If  the  enemy  is  not 
vanquished.  Zion  will  be  overrun.  No, 
no!  that  must  not  be ;  Zion  shall  stand 
though  the  heavens  fall ! 

After  brother  13-  has  said, "Here  is  am- 
ple scope  for  the  exercise  of  all  the 
Ohristly  properties,  with  which  the 
church  i^  endowed,"  he  leads  us  into 
the    grand   secret,  of  the  cure  of  the  dis- 


CIIItlSTlAN  F\MI1,Y  COMPANION. 


case.    The  remi  d]  is  Love !    \ ml  where 
i-  tli.il  love  i  At  do    oth<  r 

place  khan  at  t  be  fool  of  the   cross.      Ff 
\\!'  are  in  possession  of  that  love,   we  will 
not  frown  .it  tin-  j oung  brol hei    o»' 
if  i  hey  demand  ;i  reason  for  what  we  ask 
oi  t bom  tn  sobmil  to.     \\  e  will   nol 
oome  impatient,  if  we  don't  gain  on  them 
in  six  months,  or  even  years.     Love   will 
nut  resort  to  Btern  measures,   only   when 
forbearance  and  entreaties  and    tears   no 
longer  avail.     And  then  love  will  display 
it:  elf  in  tlic  tone,  gesture,    and    exp 
•iou  of  il  >r,  and  will    follow    up 

tin'  obj  cl  to  tli  •  silent  chamber    in  the 
night 

()  ye  elders  and  shepherds  <>f  the 
flock  !  you  and  I  are  perhaps  in  the  fault 
ofouryoong  members  rebelling.  Ho? 
ofl  have  we  transgressed  the  oounsels  of 
the  ohnrch,  and  yet  we  demand  implicit 
obedience  of  others  ?  Where  is  there  an 
elder— where  a  minister  that  will  venture 
"N  i1  guilty"?  It  is  my  firm  conviction, 
from  information  and  observation,  that 
too  much  magisterial  dictation  and  arbi- 
trary restriction*  have  caused  disaffection, 
disloyalty  and  disruption,  i  know  when 
this  is  read  it  will  cause  a  frown  upoc  me, 
it nt  1  it  thought  that  the  old  brother  has 
lost  his  loyalty  to  the  church;  but  if  that 
were  the  case,  yon  would  not  see  any- 
thing from  tuv  pell  exeept     it     WOUld     he 

railing;  but  God  forbid  that  I  should  ev- 
er rail  at  the  church,  though  ten  thous- 
and fall  to  my  right  and  my  left,  I  still 
would  know  no  other  foundation  to  stand 
on  than  where  I  am. 
_  And  now,  yen.  my  dear  brethren  and 
Platers,  who  may  feel  bitter  against  your 
elders,  will  you  leave  the  church  because 
aonie  elder  or  elders  have  become  too  big 
in  their  own  estimation'.''  Qcd  forbid! 
Look  closely  at  home  and  .see  whether 
the  same  spirit  actuates  you.  You  must 
learn  to  ahas(  yourself,  and  ever  suffer 
wrong;.  Remember  the  same  faults  you 
s.  e  in  others,  will  possess  you,  by  and  by, 
if  you  but  criticise  and  find  fault.  Ifyi  a 
arc  truly  in  earnest  to  be  saved,  you  will 
also  learn  to  abstain  from  things  that 
would  be  lawful  in  your  estimation,  for 
the  sake  of  your  brother.  That  great 
characteristic  of  the  disciple  of  Jesus 
love  —  makes  you  willing  to  bear  all  things 
in  the  blessed  hope  of  immortality.  I 
can  close  with  no  better  sentence  than 
that  of  the  struggling  sufferer,  "'Oh  that 
we  all  were  more  completely  under  ■  he 
omnipotent  sway  of  divine  love  I  Oh  that 
we  knew  more  of  the  blessedness  of  self- 
denial  and  self-sacrifice  in  a  conscious 
coalescence  wiih  Jesus  in  the  triumph  of 
his  cross.  O.i  that  every  heart  string  was 
quivering  in  sympathy  with  Chrisl  in  all 
the  high  and  glorious  ends  of  his  cruci- 
fixion I  Then  would  his  love  submi 
every  soul  in  its  crystal  depths,  and  the 
oniy  rivalry  would  be  who  can  crouch  at 
the  feet  of  Emmanuel,  and  exhibit  n 
of  his  self-forgetful,  condescending  spir- 
it."   Amen.    AMEN. 

.    1'.    LiOEHB. 


A  Lepers'  Village. 

In  William  II    BH         an  •■  book  of 

travel     In  the    Sandu  ieh    1 

deacril  follows  ■  "Lep  r»'  Vil 

''There  is  lepro  j    lo  the  Hawaiian 

I,    hut    none  of  It  I  ■  en  in 

Honolulu,  as  those    who  are 

with  it  arc  sent  to  the   lepers'  village, 

oo  the  island  of  Uolokai. 

"To  vlail  the  settlement  on  Uolo- 
kai, which  is  about  thirty  miles  cast 
of  Honolulu,  we  embark  on  s  clipper- 
scbooner  hound  to  windward  to  bring 
down  a  cargo  of  sugar  from  Lahaina 
— a  town  on  tho  island  of  Maul, 
where  lepers  may  be  seen,  in  its  ono 
broad  street. 

After  rolling  to  starboard  and  roll- 
ing to  larboard  all  night  long,  the 
schooner  'heaves  to'  at  sunrise  off  the 
southern  const  of  tbe  island,  and  we 
are  set  ashore  from  a  email  boat  to 
the  little  harbor  of  Kaunakaki. 

The  island  is  green  with  vegeta- 
tion,  but  is  nearly  deserted.  There 
are  less  than  fifteen  hundred  persons 
on  it.  although  it  contains  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy  square  miles.  As 
we  ride  on  horseback  away  from  the 
shore,  up  tl>e  ascending  plains,  in  a 
northeastern  direction,  we  pass  de- 
serted garden  patches,  fallen  walls 
and  ruins  of  native  huts,  on  which 
knots  of  long  fitass  are  waving  like 
signals  of  distress. 

Crossing  a  succession  of  green 
hills,  we  come  suddenly  to  tbe  brink 
of  tbe  precipice  Kalaupapa,  which 
looks  north  to  the  ocean  and  is  two 
thousand  feet  high.  Below,  from  the 
foot  of  the  precipice,  stretches  a  plain, 
diversified  with  hills  and  vales,  and 
n  aching  to  the  distant  shore,  where 
where  it  curves  like  a  scythe  into  the 
sea,  turning  up  a  white  swath  against 
tbe  trade  wind.  The  plain  is  covered 
with  luxuriant  vegetation  ;  but  we 
can  see  no  life  on  it.  Here  and  there 
a  few  brown  huts  catch  tbe  eye.  Far 
on  the  right  are  dots  of  white  houses. 
That  is  tbe  leper  village.  A  steep 
bridle-path  zigzags  down  tbe  front  of 
the  precipice,  and  we  must  descend 
it.  Under  wreathing  vines,  white 
blossoms  and  swinging  trailers,  which 
adorn  and  obstruct  the  descent  into 
this  valley  cf  death,  the  horses  step 
carefully  aud  tediously.  In  an  hour 
they  reach  the  plain,  when  a  gallop 
of  two  miles  brings  us  to  the  settle- 
ment. It  consists  of  detached  hi 
enclosed  by  low  wail:,  or  picket  fi 
staudiug    in  open    pasture    lands  ami. 


i  li'  Ids.      P  puhulu, 

banana   trees  ami   a  winding   brook 

•  a  picturesque  appearance  to  I 
villa  Its  I  i    \*   bounded  on 

one  ride  by  the  Bower-covered  preci- 
pice, which   -  I  the  world, 

Ofl  the  otf.-r      ;  Uj    by  the  00*80. 

mis  and  only  man  Is 

vi:     • 

Every  person  in  this  commonity  is 

a  h-pi  r.      Of  ( 

hands  or  feet,  the  men  till  the  groood 

and  the  women   braid    n 

re  of  themselves 
are     nursed   in       hospitals    by     l< 
nurses.     The  boys   nod   girls   go  to 

the 
branches  of  a  simple  education  which 

none  of  them  will  live  long  BDOOgh  to 

appreciate.  The  leave  the  school 
with  frolicsome  shoots;  they  romp 
across  t  lie  green  fields,  enjoyiog  tbe 
air  and  snnshine like  children  in  other 

lauds,  unconscious  of  their  misfortune. 

In  a  grassy  Held  near  the  sea-shore 
.-lauds  a  little  church,  vi.siied  all  day 
by  the  sun  and  .-ea  brei  /•■.  Here  a 
native  minister,  a  leper,  leads  reli- 
gious services  on  Sunday  for  Ids  mis- 
erable f«  Hows. 

These  poor  people  seem  to  be  c  n- 
tinted.  A  ration  of  five  pounds  of 
fresh  meat  ami  twenty  poonds  of  f 
etables  Is  issued  weekly,  in  additiou 
to  what  each  one  cultivates  with  bis 
own  labor.  This  support  is  so  much 
belter  than  any  Hawaiian  ever  has  at 
home,  that  natives  living  on  other 
parts  of  the  island  have  desired  to 
make  themselves  lepers  in  order  to  be 
taken  care  of  in  this  little  village  of 
death.  As  ne  turn  away  for  our 
homeward  journey,  it  is  natural  to 
wish,  for  tbe  sake  of  humanity,  that 
there  might  be  in  this  beautiful  val- 
ley a  river  .Jordan  into  which  thi 
miserable  people  could  dip  and  be 
cleansed.  But  the  curse  of  Eiisba 
upon  his  corrupt  servant  seems  to  bo 
irrevocably  fixed  upon  them: 

''The  leprosy  of  Xaaman  shall  cieavc  uuto 
tli  e  aud  unto  thy  se  d  forever." 

—  »  — 

The  avaricious  man  is  like  tbe  bar- 
ren, sandv  ground  of  a  desert,  which 
sucks  in  all  the  rain  and  'dewsijwith 
greediness,  but  yields  no  fruitful  herbs 
or  plants  for  the    benefit    of  others. — 

We    often    make    life    uuhappy    in 
wishing  things  to  have  turned  other- 
wise    than    they  do,     merely  bee 
that  is   possible   to   the   imagioal 
which  ia  impossible  in  fact. —  Ha  ■  • 


75G 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


An  lTnexi»Iniue«l  Fliciiouieiiou  ; 
Or  Hie  Diirkut.ss  ovtT  New  Kiik 
laud  in  1780. 

Perhaps  all  of  our  readers  have   either 
heard  or  read  of  the  Dark   Day  in   1780, 
and,  no  doubt,  man;  have  felt  a  desire  to 
know  more  ahoul  it.     Such  will  be  inter- 
ested in  reading  the   following    elaborate 
account  of  it,  which  we    copy    from  the 
J, In,*/    Review,    as    it  appeared  in  the 
Boston  Journal  in  1  vTI. 
"'Twas  on  a  May  day  of  the  far  old  year 
Seventeen  hundred  eighty  that  there  fell 
Over  the  bloom  and  sweet  life  of  the   Fpiing, 
Over  the  fresh  earth  and  the  heaven  of  ncoa, 
A  horror  of  great  darkness  like  the  night 
In  day  of  whbh  the  Norland  sages  tell— 
The  Twilight  of  the  Gods.  The  low-hung  sky 
Was  black  with  ominous  clouds,  save  where 

its  rim 
Was  fringed  with  a  dull  glow,like  that  which 

climbs 
The  crater's  sides  from  the  red  hell  below. 
Birds  ceased  to  sicg,  and  all    the    barn-yard 

fowls 
Roosted;  the  cattle  at  the  pasture  bars 
Lowed,  and  looked  homeward;  bats  on  leath- 
ern wings 
Flitted  abroad;  the  sounds  of  labor  died; 
Men  prayed,  and  women  wept;  all  ears  grew 

sharp 
To  hear  the  doom-blast  of  the  trumpet  shat- 
ter 
The  black  sky,  that    the    dreadful    face   of 

Christ 
Might  look  from  tho  rent  clou  Is,  not   as    he 

looked 
A  loving  guest  at  Bethany,  but  stern 
As  Justice  and  inexorable  law."    —  WhUtier. 

On  the  19th  day  of  May,  1780,  the  in- 
habitants of  New  England  and  the  adja- 
cent parts  wove  the  trembling  witnesses 
o!"  an  event  in  nature  which  has  never 
been  fully  described  nor  analyzed.  We 
refi  r  to  the  widespread  and  mysterious 
withdrawal  of  the  natural  sunlight,  which 
so  startled  our  ancestors  and  covered  the 
land  with  gloom  on  that  memorable  oc 
easion;  a  phenomenon  in  its  kind  never 
experienced  before  nor  since  in  the  coun- 
try,  and  which,  while  religion  attempted 
to  account  for  it  as  a  fulfilled  prophecy, 
yet  science  has  not  unfolded  its  qualify 
nor  discovered  its  cause.  Ninety-one 
years  have  passed  away  since  the  extraor- 
dinary darkness  transpired;  the  living 
witnesses  are  getting  to  be  few,  but  stiil 
our  source  of  information  concerning  all 
the  features  of  the  day  and  night  are  am- 
nio, and  before  us  as  we  write  are  over 
forty  different  testimonies  relating  to  the 
S0<  nc  wc  seek  exhaustively  to  depict. 
They  are  mainly  from  pel  sons  who  saw 
what  they  describe,  and  embrace  evidence 
liom  historical  collections,  histories  of 
Slates  and  towns,  histories  of  the  Revo- 
lution, journals  of  Legislatures,     new- pa- 


pers of  the  day,  sermons  of  the  ministry, 
.  1  memoirs,  memoirs  of  the  Amer- 
ican Academy  of  Art8  and  Sciences,  Pro- 
's, poets,  philosophers. 
physicians,  scientist  and  savans;  among 
them  Noah  Webster,  LL.  P..  who  wrote, 
"I  stood  and  viewed  the  phenomenon, 
for  which  no  satisfactory  cau.-e  has  been 
assigned." 

The  year  we  have  named  was  celebrat- 
ed for  its  numerous  auroral  exhibitions  in 
this  latitude.  They  covered  the  mid- 
night heavens  with  corrugations  of  red 
and  silver,  and  streamed  out  like  light- 
ning, seeming,  says  one  writer,  fairly  to 
flash  warmth  in  the  face.  .V  single  sun 
spot  over  50.000  miles  in  diameter  was 
seen  with  the  naked  eye  by  Wm.  Ber- 
schel  the  previous  year,  and  in  1780  oth- 
ers were  visible  and  recorded  by  Lelande. 
The  winter  preceding  May  was  marked 
by  extraordinary  severity.  Snow  lay  on 
the  ground  from  the  middle  of  Novem- 
ber to  tne  middle  of  April  four  feet  deep 
everywhere.  In  December  and  January, 
a  snow  storm  continued  seven  successive 
days,  and  the  snow  fell  to  the  depth  of 
four  feet  on  a  level  in  this  single  storm. 
with  drifts  eight  and  ten  feet  high.  Sheep 
were  buried  in  the  drifts  for  many  days, 
and  even  men  and  animals  perished  with 
cold.  Long  Island  Sound  was  crossed  by 
heavy  artillery  on  the  ice. 

Narragansett  Bay  froze  over  so  hard 
that  men  traversed  the  ice  from  Provi- 
dence to  Newport  in  skating  parties,  and 
from  Fall  River  to  Newport,  loads  of 
wood  were  conveyed  on  the  ice  through 
Bristol  Ferry.  The  journal  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  of  Connecticut  records 
it  as  ''the  severest  hard  winter  within 
the  memory  of  man,"  followed  by  "the 
most  backward  spring  recollected  by  aged 
and  observing  citizens.  '  War,  too,  add- 
ed its  rigors  to  the  dreary  aspect  of  na- 
ture. 

The  menth  of  May  was  dry  and  cold. 
Previous  to  the  19th,  a  vapor  filled  the 
air  for  several  days.  There  was  a  smell 
of  sulphur  in  the  air,  and  on  the  day  of 
the  great  darkness,  Etna  discharged  lava 
from  a  new  month,  and  the  eruption  was 
accompanied  with  violent  earthquakes  in 
Southern  Italy.  The  morning  oi  the  19th 
was  overcast  with  some  clouds,  and  rain 
fell  over  the  country,  with  lightning  and 
thunder.  The  sun  on  rising  shone  not 
with  its  accustomed  clearness.  Its  face 
seemed  veiled,  and  the  aspect  somewhat 
lurid.  Scarcely  was  any  motion  in  the 
air;  what  there  was  of  wind,  came  from 
the  south-west;  vanes  were  not  stirred, 
and  sails  and  flags  hung  idle.  By  nine 
o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  without  previous 
warning,  the  darkness  stole  gradually  on, 
with  a  luminous  appearance  near  the  ho- 
rizon, as  if  the  obscuring  cloud  had  drop- 
ped down  from  overhead.  There  was 
yellowness  of  the  atmosphere  that  made 
clear  silver  assume  a  grass  green  hue. 
Then  a  dense,  ^indefinable  vapor  settled 
rapidly  and  without  aerial  movement  over 

all  the  land  and  ocean  from  Pennsylvania 


to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawranee,  the  darkness 
it  caused  increasing  by  degrees   until  the 
sunlight  was  effectually  shut  out.       Ordi- 
nary cloud  it  was  not.     The  rapidity  with 
which  so  large  an  extent  of  country    was 
enveloped,  precludes    the    possibility    of 
supposing  this  to  have    been    a    natural 
cloud  moving  laterally.     Besides  this,  the 
day  was  too  calm  to  imagine  such  a  thing. 
Down  came  the    darkness,    thicker    and 
thicker.     By  ten    o'clock    the    air    was 
loaded  with  a  heavy  gloom.       The    heav- 
ens were  tinged  with  a  yellowish    or  faint 
red;  lurid  look  increased;  few.  if  any,  or- 
dinary clouds  were  visible.       The  sun.  in 
disappearing,  took  on  a  brassy  hue.    The 
lurid,  brassy    color    spread    everywhere, 
above  and  below.       The    grass    assumed 
the  color  of  the  sky,    and    all   out-doors 
wore  a  sickly,  weird  and   melancholy    as- 
pect, a    dusky    appearance    as    if   seen 
through  a  smoked  glass.     Nature  donned 
a  frightful  look.     No  one  had    seen    the 
like  before,  and  the  hearts  of   thousands 
grew  faint  with  fear.     So    low    was    the 
overhanging    vapor    that    it  appeared  to 
rest  upon  the  very  earth,  and  the   hills  in 
some  places  could  not  be  seen  at   the  dis- 
tance of  only  halfa  mile.     Especially  was 
this  true   at    Pepperell    and    Groten    in 
Massachusetts.     By  eleven  o'clock  it  was 
as  night  itself,  and  from  this   time   until 
three  in  the  afternoon,  the   darkness  was 
truly  extraordinary  and  frightful.     Some 
reported  that  the   sun's    disk    could    he 
seen  through  the   murky    gloom    at   the 
period  of  the  deepest  darkness,    hut  this 
seems  hardly  probable.     At    sea,  the  air 
was  thick  and  had  an  unusual  smell  and  a 
most  unnatural   appearance.       Generally 
there  was  a  sooty  smell  prevalent,    and  in 
a  few  places  some  drops  of  rain  fell.     Dr. 
Tenney,with  a  philosophic  eyc.'to  turn  the 
sable  curtain  into  gold,  wrote  that  all  na- 
ture wore   a    resplendent    and    beautiful 
tint,  the  earth  and  trees  appearing   as    if 
adorned  with  an  enchanting    glow!     Mr. 
Temple  of  Boston  saw  things  in    somber 
color,  and  a  letter  to  friends  in    England, 
described  the  scene  as  if  a  veil  was  drawn 
over  all  things,  which  he  seemed  to   look 
through  and  see  the   heaven    beyond    it; 
while  at  NewDuryportj    a    pious    woman 
wrote:  All    nature    seemed    hushed,    as 
though  Jehovah  was  about  to  make  him- 
self known  by  some  mighty  act.       Every 
eye  was  turned  upward,    every    one    in- 
quiring:    What    is    going  to  take  place  ? 
At  three  o'clock,  the  light  came   on  from 
the  west,  and  the  heavens,  at  its  coming, 
looked  more  brassy  than  at  any   previous 
time,  while  there  were  seen  in    some  pla- 
ces quick  flashes  or  corruscations,  not  un- 
like the  Aurora  Boreahs.     Gradually. and 
to  the  immense  relief  of  more  than  halfa 
million  of  people,    the    darkness    passed 
off.     Such  was  the  general  appearance  of 
the  earth  and  atmosphere. 
'     The  extent  of  the  darkness  was  greater 
than  is  related  of  any  other  similar    phe- 
nomenon on  record,    not    excepting    the 
celebrated  dark  days  over  Egypt  and  Ju- 
dea.     It  reached  south  to    the    northern 


CUEIST]  IN  FAMILY  LNION. 


:  t 


half  of  Pennsylvania,    and    from    tbonoe 
i  north  ml  to  the    wilda  of 
Maine,  eastward  to  the  Gulf  of  St    Law- 
rence, and  oul  at  sea,  120  mill's  south 
of  Boston,  and    undoubtedly    much 
therj  west  to  the  valley*  of  Lake    Cham- 
plain  and  the  1 1  nil  mi  rivcr,nnd  nor  lb  in- 
to undefined  *vnh  I   lundn.       Port 
land,  Boston,  Hartford,  New  Vmk.  West 
Point,  and  Albany  were  all  affected  by  it. 
Bot  the  degrees  of  darkness  differed  in 
difl  -(    nighl 
tlint;  over  \  u  KcirI  ind.     A  traot  of  land 
an  1  tea  sou  miles  in  length  and  KXl  inilas 
in  breadth,  embracing  mi  area 
square  mile.-,  wa-  known  to    be    covered 

the  aloud,  and  bo  far  as  can  be    a 
tafned,  a  populnti  nouls  sat 

fiir  a  portion  of  t!  I    night     in     a 

i  incxpli- 

i  i  I.-. 

DOW  (lurk  the  day    was 
lUd  by  indisputable  evidence.  The 
hour  unci  minute  could  n  sov- 

'1  ou  tbe  face  of  n  clock  or  watch 
by  persons  of  unimpaired  eyesight. 
idles  became  an  absolute  necessity 
both  out  of  doors  and  in,  as  it  was 
impossible  to  transact  ordinary  busi- 
ness without  them.  Fires  on  the 
hearthstones  shone  ns  brightly  as  on 
a  moonless  November  evening,  and 
all  dinner  tables  were  set  with  lighted 
candles  upon  them  as  if  it  were  lie 
evening  repast.  The  keenest  eye  in- 
doors could  not  see  to  read  common 
print.  So  far  beyond  any  ordinary 
fog  was  the  effect  that  stages  on  the 
road  either  put  up  at  the  nearest  ho- 
tel during  the  mid-day  hours,  or  car- 
ried caudles  or  lanterns  to  enable  the 
perplexed  driver  to  well  see  his  wav. 
At  Haverhill,  N.  II.,  at  twelve  at 
noon  a  man  could  not  be  seen  in  the 
read  at  a  distance  of  ouly  twenty  rods, 
while  an  hour  or  two  later  the  cap- 
tain of  a  ship  forty  leagues  at  sea 
south-east  of  Boston  was  compelled 
to  light  a  lar^e  candle  to  enable  him 
to  perceive  his  instruments  and  there- 
by steer  his  vessel,  "it  was  so  dark 
at  noon,"'  writes  Pr.  Adams,  "that 
we  could  not  tell  one  person  from  an- 
other in  a  room  with  three  large  win- 
dows in  it."  A  writer  in  the  Ma 
chusetts  Spy  informs  us  that  at 
time  of  the  greatest  obscurity  the 
light  was  less  than  the  volume  ofj 
light  from  the  moou,  while  many  a 
er  eyc-witnes3ea  assert  unequivocally 
that  the  greatest  darkness  was  fully 
equal  to  what  is  the  season  of  "candle- 
lighting"  in  the  cveuiLg  No  Loo 
fog  ever  rqnaled  this.  Tie  astrono- 
mer of  Paxton,  Samuel  Stearns,  cal- 
culated that  the  ratio  of  light   borue  ' 


by  the  u  pan  d 

with  the    full  lighl  nil.  is  as  1 

to  I  I  ater   French   sa 

make  the     did  I    I   I    I 

and  even  l  to  800,000    But  If  Si 

i  Ight,   the  sunlight    of  thai    re- 
markable 

than  that  of  a  common,  clear,  sininv 
Ibe  ordinary  Bunligbt  being  re- 
!  below  tbe  light  of-the  Ml  i 
Connecticut  went  totally  under  the 
cloud.  The  journal  of  her  II 
Representatives  puts  on  record  the 
fact  tt  to  read  or 

write  in  the  House,  oi  even  at  a  win- 
dow, or  distinguish  persons  al  ■■ 

••  any   distincl 

of  dresg,  &  •.,    in  the  circle    of  at'' 
ant-  ;   tl  a1  eleven   O'clock,  ad- 

journed  the    Hoose   till    t  a  i 
afternoon."     At    Ipswich,   Mass.,    at 
half-past    eleven,     several    educated 
gentlemen    tested    the    depth    of    the 
darkness  by  attempting  to  read  fai 
print  in  a  room    with  three    wind 
of  twenty-four  panes,  each,  facing  tha 
south  and  east  ;    but,  althi  ugh    their 
|  eyesight  was  good,  they  could  nol 
all  distinguish  the  words.     At  twelve 
with  the  three  windows  still  uncover- 
ed and  open,  substances,  by  the  light 
of  a  candle,  cast  well-defined  shadows 
on  the  wall,  and  shadow  profiles  and 
images   were  as  distinct  and  sharp  in 
their  outlines  [as  in  the  evening.     At 
one  o'clock,    a  single    gleam    of  light, 
coming    hitherto    from   the  east,  was 
wholly  withdrawn  or  shut  out,  and  it 
became  darker   than  at  any    previous 
time.     The    amazement    of  the  partv 
was  very  great.     At  two  o'clock  the 
gloom  that  had    disappeared   in    tbe 
east    shone   faintly    in  the  west,  as  if 
tbe  obscuring    cloud  had    uplifted  or 
passed  over;  but  the  gentlemen,  with 
the  three  windows  still  open,  found  it 
necessary  to  have  two  candles  on  the 
table    to  enable    them  to    appropriate  j 
the  dinner  now  set  before  them.     At 
four,the  company  said  they  had  passed  ' 
a  very  unexpected  night  together,  and 
tbeu    parted,    each    musing    ou    tbe 
strange  adventure.       With    all   these  : 
facts  before  us,  we   can   discover  no 
extravagance  iu  the    language  of  the 
Boston  Gazelle,   when    its   editor  ex- 
claimed, ''In  short,  there  was  tha  ap- 
pearance   of  midnight    at  noonday." 
Men    were     awe-struck  ;      all    busy 
sounds  of  labor  ceased  ;  and  a  calam-  ' 
ity  of  some    kind,    none   knew    what, 
was    confidently    imagined  to  be  ap- 
pn aching.     It  seemed,  savs  one,  like 
a  great  roof  closing   down  upon  the 


earth,    and   shutting  out  the  glorious 
sun!  .er. 

The  general  results  of  the  dark 
an"  rd  an  itudy   both  for 

The 
natural  world  was  singularly  aff 
All  the  brute  and    feathered  crei       i 

i    puzzled    and  agitated, 
birds  ceased   to  fly,   aud   bid   I 
selves    in  the  branches   of 
A  a  the  darl  i  sed,  they  sang 

tbeir   evening   songs   as    they    do  at 
twilight,  and    then     became    silent. 

is  on  the  wing  took  to  the  shel- 
ter of  the  forest  as  they  do  at  night 
The  whip-poor-will,  as  if  it  <vcrc   tru- 

bt,  cheerfully    sang   his 

cocks,    which   are    night    birds,  wbis- 
ly  do  in  I 

•!«-ir  hiding  places 
and  flew  about  The  fowls  marched 
solemnly  to  their  roosts  as  they  do 
only  at  nightfall,  and  after  cackling 
for  awhile  over  the  mystery  of  so 
short  a  day,  became  still.  < 
crowed  as  is  their  custom  at  nightly. 
intervals  and  the  early  breaking  of 
day.  Frogs  peeped  their  evening 
concert,  and  dogs  whined  or  howled 
and  ran  away  as  on  the  approach  of 
an  earthquake.  The  herds  of  cattle 
on  New  England's  thousand  hills 
sought  the  shelter  of  the  shed  or  barn- 
yard, lowing  as  they  came  to  the  gate, 
and  sheep  huddled  around  in  a  circle 
with  their  heads  inward — the  invari- 
able token  of  apprehended  dauger. 
On  the  human  family  the  effect 
-  still  more  curious  and  terrifying. 
The  mechauic  left  his  tools  in  the 
shop,  the  farmer,  his  plow  in  the  fur- 
row, aud  each  moved  in  silent  and 
marveling  mood  toward  the  barn  or 
dwelling.  On  the  home  threshold, 
they  were  met  by  pale  and  anxious 
en.  who  tremblingly  inquired, 
AVLat  is  coming:*'  Tbe  alurmcd 
traveler,  seeking  the  sympathy  of  his 
fellow-man  as  one  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  impending  peril,  put  up  at 
tbe  nearest  house,  and  mingled  his 
anxious  questionings  and  forebodings 
with  those  of  the  family  S  :  ig  men 
met  and  spoke  with  surprise  on  tl 
countenances,  and  little  children 
peered  timidly  into  the  deepen" 
gloom,  aud  then  sought  the  shelter 
parental  arms.  School?  broke  up  in 
affright,    and    tbe    wondering    pupils 

ipered  homeward   with  many  i 
pressious  of  childish  fear.     The  inev- 
itable   caudle    shone   out  at  tbe  win- 
dows of  all  dwellings — every  C    . 


758 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


nance  gathered  blackness — all  hearts 
were  filled  with  fear  of  on  appr 
ing,  unparalleled  storm,  or  tbo  occur- 
rence of  a  terrestrial  convulsion  ;  but 
it  was  not  the  blackness  of  the  storm 
cloud,  such  as  sometimes  with  fright- 
ful agitation  breaks  over  a  single  city; 
it  was  the  silent  spreading  of  the  pall- 
cloth  over  the  earth  by  strong,  invisi- 
ble hands.  Many  anecdotes  of  terror 
are  related.  Men  well  remembered 
the  earthquake  of  a  quarter  of  a  cent- 
ury before,  before,  but  this  darkening 
of  the  earth  at  noonday — what  could 
it  portend?  In  Boston  from  II  or  1 
till  3  o'clock,  business  was  generally 
suspended  and  shops  were  closed. 
Those  who  bad  the  courage  to  con- 
tinue them  open,  illuminated  them  ar- 
tificially. At  Groton,  a  court  was  in 
session  in  a  meeting. house  full  of 
large  windows,  as  was  the  old  style 
of  houses  of  worship;  but  at  half-past 
eleven  all  faces  b(gau  to  wear  a  som- 
ber hue,  whereupon  magistrates  and 
people  followed  suit  with  all  New 
England,  and  called  for  lighted  can- 
dles— gas  and  kerosene  being  then 
unknown  in  the  land. 

Very  little  of  jesting  or  humor  con- 
cerning the  day  was  indulged  in.  In- 
different persons  who  were  enthusias- 
tic and  anxious  during  the  darkuess 
gave  way  to  some  raillery  as  soon  as 
the  shadow  disappeared  before  the 
welcome  shining  of  the  sun.  When 
the  news  was  carried  to  England, 
gentlemen  who  were  prone  to  laugh 
at  the  expected  discomfiture  of  the 
then  revolutionary  colonies  interpre- 
ted the  darkness  allegorically  of  the 
gloom  thrown  over  the  minds  of  the 
"Boston  rebels''  by  reason  of  the  re- 
duction of  Charleston,  the  defeat  of 
Clinton,  etc. ;  but  when  subsequent 
letters  confirmed  the  tidings  and  as- 
serted the  event  to  have  been  a  sober, 
literal  fact,  astonishment  knew  no 
bounas.  Meanwhile  the  jeering  to- 
nes sent  home  word  that  it  was  the 
devil  spreading  his  wings  over  the 
northern  rebellious  colonies,  and  if 
they  do  not  repent,  the  next  time  he 
will  certainly  fly  off  with  them  all." 
But  the  answer  from  England  was  : 
"I  do  not  believe  all  the  wise  men  of 
Boston  will  be  able  to  explain  it." 

But  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
predominating  feeling  on  that  day 
was  awe  and  fear.  At  many  a  dinner 
table  no  food  was  eaten  ;  the  family 
sat  pale  and  often  silent.  Amaze- 
ment hushed  all  boisterous  sounds. 
If  any   spoke,    it  was  in   alow,   sub- 


dued tone.  IMous  fathers  took  down 
the  family  Bible,  read  it  reverently, 
and  then  kneeled  and  prayed.  Prof. 
Samuel  Williams  of  Harvard  College 
testified  years  after  that  the  terror 
"surpassed  description."  The  bells 
were  rung  in  the  large  towns,  and  the 
people  in  masses  forsook  their  toils 
and  crowded  into  the  churches.  Thou- 
sands sought  the  minister  for  an  ex- 
planation of  the  darkness,  who,  in 
response,  took  Matt.  24:  29,  30,  or 
Rev.  G:  12,  or  Isa.  13:  10,  or  Ez 
32  :  1,  or  Joel  2  :  31,  or  some  other 
sacred  prediction  cf  the  darkening  of 
the  sun,  aud  improved  upon  them  in 
sermons  on  the  Last  Day.  The  neigh- 
bors flocked  around  holy  men,  who 
calmly  pointed  them  to  the  Lamb  of 
God  as  their  only  refuge  at  all  limes. 
Some,  with  lanterns,  went  from  house 
to  house  with  warnings  on  their  lips. 
The  darkness  was  compared  to  that 
which  overspread  Judea  at  the  crucif- 
fixion  of  our  Savior,  and  it  was  assert- 
ed to  be  not  a  whit  less  divinely  caus- 
ed. Sober  men,  unaccustomed  to  such 
a  freak  of  nature,  deemed  the  Day  of 
doom  at  the  door.  We  cannot  sneer 
at  these  alarms ;  they  were  legiti- 
mately born.  President  Dwight,  an 
adult  eye-witness,  asserts  this  to  have 
been  "the  general  opinion."  Even 
the  gathered  wisdom  of  the  Council  of 
Connecticut  waited  and  listened, 
writes  Whittier, 

''To  bear  the  thunder  of  the  wrath  of  God 
Break  from  the  hollow  trumpet  of  the  cloud.' 

The  darkness  of  the  day  having 
been  succeeded  for  an  hour,  or  two 
before  evening  by  a  partially  clear 
sky,  and  the  shiuiug  of  the  sun,  still 
obscured  by  the  black  and  vapory 
mist,  this  interval  was  followed  by  a 
return  of  obscuration  with  greater 
density,  that  rendered  the  first  half  of 
the  night  hideously  dark  beyond  all 
former  experience  of  probably  a  mil- 
lion of  people  who  saw  it.  From  soon 
after  sunset  till  midnight,  no  ray  of 
light  from  moon  or  star  penetrated 
the  vault  above.  It  was  pronounced 
"the  blackness  of  darkness."  Horses 
iu  numerous  instances,  when  wanted 
for  service,  could  not  be  compelled  to 
quit  the  stable.  Others  on  the  high- 
way, unable  to  see  for  the  darkness, 
seemed  to  be  seized  with  fear,  and 
moved  their  feet  cautiously  and  with 
bewildering  hesitation,  as  if  appre- 
hensive of  plunging  into  an  abyss. 
Travelers  on  foot,  who  supposed 
themselves  accquainted  with  every 
foot  of  the  road,  lost  their  way  in  fa- 


miliar localities.  Some,  totally  be- 
wildered, shouted  for  aid  but  few  rods 
from  their  own  door.  Lost  persons 
in  some  instances  felt  their  way  home, 
bting  guided  by  the  fence.  Dr.  Adams 
says  almost  everybody  who  was  out 
that  night  got  lost.  Sharp  eyes  could 
not  distinguish  between  the  heavens 
and  the  earth,  the  line  of  the  horizon 
was  totally  invisible,  and  large  white 
substances  placed  before  the  eyes 
could  not  be  discovered  either  in  their 
color  or  outline.  At  nine  o'clock  the 
moon  rose  at  her  full,  but  bad  not 
the  least  effect  to  dispel  the  death- 
like shadow.  At  between  nine  and 
ten,  a  sea  captain  more  than  a  hun- 
dred miles  from  New  England  coast, 
ordered  his  men  to  take  in  some  sails, 
but  they  could  not  find  their  way 
without  light  of  candles  from  one 
mast  to  another.  Like  a  chain,  this 
blackness  bound  the  whole  coast  line 
for  more  than  200  leagues.  It  was 
compared  to  a  solid  wall,  impenetra- 
ble and  forbidding,  and  had  an  oppres- 
sive, choking,  overpowering  effect  on 
all  who  tried  to  brave  it.  At  Salem 
an  intelligent  writer  said  :  "Perhaps 
it  was  never  darker  since  the  children 
of  Israel  left  the  bouse  of  bondage." 
Dr.  Samuel  Adams  and  Hon.  Wheel- 
er Martin,  as  also  others,  testify  that 
it  could  he  felt"  on  waving  the  hand 
in  the  air ;  language  used  by  Moses 
concerning  the  supernaturally  and 
miraculously  produced  cloud  that 
shut  down  over  Egypt,  causing  a 
"thick  darkness"  of  three  days'  dura- 
tion. 

To  be  concluded  next  week. 


For  the  Companion. 
Sufficiency  of  Christ. 

In  No.  46,  under  the  above  head- 
ing, is  an  article  from  the  pen  of  broth- 
er S.  M.  Minnicb,  which  I  had  intend- 
ed to  notice,  but  for  wrant  of  time  I 
did  not  till  now;  and  even  now  I 
must  be  content  with  a  passing  notice. 
In  that  article  are  the  following  grave 
charges    against    the     brotherhood : 

"We  (expect  justification)  by  the 
decrees  of  the  church." — "We  preach 
the  ordinances  and  customs  of  the 
church  more  than  we  preach  Christ." 
"We  have  passed  decisious  and  enact- 
ed ordinances,  that,  if  all  had  been 
put  iu  a  book,  it  would  have  been 
more  difficult  to  have  obeyed  that 
book  than  the  Mosaic  law  and  their 
traditions." — We  might  cease  to  prac- 
tice some  things  and  only  forsake  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


traditions  of  tbe  elders.'1 — "Brethren, 
we  would  convert  more  souls  for 
Christ,  if  we  would  leave  of  our  pecu- 
liarities, and  noi  know  anything  save 
Jesns  Christ  and  him  croclQt  d." 
With  nil  due  charity  to  my  I 
tian  brother,    1    must   DT  oust 

the  foregoing  assertions;  lor  such 
they  are,  a*  they  btc  not  nil  tacts,  on- 
less  I  do  not  m  d<  rstand  bis  nse  (A 
tt  e  pronoun  "We."  If  I"1  means  ei- 
ther himself  or  the  particular  congre- 
tion  where   ho   holds  membership,  1 

have  nothing  to  Bay,  as    I  have  06761 

met  with  then!  ;  but  if  be  means  the 
brotberhi  od  in  general,  I  am  compel- 
led, by  the  force  of  fuels,  to  deny  his 
Litter  imputations, 

It  has  been  nty  lot,  though  in  com- 
parative obscurity,   to  meet   with  tbe 

I  bit  n  in  many   places,    and  I  1 
tie  firs!   congregation   to  meet   with 
yet,  of  which  any  considerable  part  of 
these  things  might  be  -aid  with  truth. 
1  have,  in  my  travels,  come  to  places 
where  considerable  v.  as  said  and  di  oe 
to  maintain  anil  enforce  the  decisions 
of  our  Annual  meetings ;   but  obst>r- 
ration  1ms  taught  me  that  it  is   inva« 
riably  an  unpleasant   and  forced  ser- 
vice— that   there  arc   reckless,    difi 
derly,  aud  refractory   members  there, 
who  make  such    a  course   necessary. 
I  am  not  a  prophet    nor  tie   bod  of  a 
prophet,  but  1  here  assert  with   great 
confidence  in  the   declaration,  that,  if 
the    brother    faithfully   described  tbe 
condition  of  the   church    at    Antiocb, 
Ind.,  they  have  among  them   nominal 
members,  who  love   themselves  more 
thau  they    do  the    Church,    and   who 
would  do  more  for  worldly   gaiu  and 
carnal    advantage    thau    they    would 
for  the  peace,  unity,  and    harmony  of 
the  brotherhood,  and  for  the  prosper- 
ity   of  the    cause    of  Christ.     Christ 
laid  aside  his  glory  and  humbled  him- 
self by   Coming  to  a  sin-cursed  world 
—  assuming    humanity — suffering  ig- 1 
nomiay  and  pain,  and  death   fv  r  our 
redemption  and  salvation  ;    but  these 
Self-sufficient,  self-confident,  rule-dt  ty- 
ing aud    council-accusing,    refractory  j 
members,    will  not    deny    them.-el 
even   of  those    things    which    are   of 
doubtful    propriety,  if  not  manifestly 
sinful.     By    such    men    aud    won 
who  have  crept  in  amongst    us  una- 
wares, the  way    of  truth — tbe    plaiu,  I 
humble,    modest,    unpretending    and 
peculiar  life  of  the    Church  of  Ch 
— is  evil    spoken    of;    tbe  ccuusels  of 
the  elders  aud  of  tbe  church  are  treat- 
ed with  contempt,   and   our   beloved 


fratei  proacbed.     Were  it  not 

r  well  unfaithful  members,  the 
brother  would  have  no  cause  to  com- 
plain  as  be  d<  i  i,  and  to  make  such 
Berious  charges.  If  I  am  mistaken,  I 
e.\|  i  (■:  to  be  corrected. 

Hut  if  such  nnhappj  circumstances 

call  forth  SO  much  unpleasant  preach- 
ing and  labor,  to  maintain  order  and 
to  preserve  the  gospel   Bimplicil 

purity  of  the  church,  I  caUfnot  under- 
stand whj  the  brother  should 
that  "we  would  convert 
sonls  for  Christ,  If  we  would  leave  oil 
our  peculiarities."  This  is  a  mani- 
fest c  mtradietion  of  the  additional 
clause,  'Ami  not  know  anything 
'save  Jesus  Christ  and  bim  crucified.' " 
This  is  indeed  enough  to  know  ;  bn1 
this  know  ledge  is  very  comprehensive. 
To  know  Jesus  ('luisl  and  him  cru- 
cified, is  to  know  him  in  his  conde- 
scension, in  his  self-sacrificing  spirit 
and  life,  in  his  humility  and  meek- 
ness, in  his  gentleness  ami  hue,  in  his 
toils  and  Bufferings.  It  is  not,  Jesus 
Christ  in  his  exaltation,  in  his  glorj 
and   triumphant    reign,   but 

Chris'  and  HIM  CSUOIFIKD."  It  is 
not  merely  to  know  that  Jean  ;  Christ 
was  crucified  ;  but  to  practically  know 
Jesus  Christ,  aud  so  also  to  know 
Christ  crucified.  He  who  knows 
Christ  thus,  must  possess  the  peculi- 
arities of  the  life  of  Christ  :  he  must 
crucify  the  flesh  with  the  affeetione 
and  lusts;  be  must  reckon  himself 
dead  to  sin  and  alive  to  holiness  ;  !, ft 
must  nut  be  conformed  to  this  world 
but  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
his  mind  ;  he  must  practically  prove 
what  is  the  good,  acceptable,  aud  per- 
fect will  oftbeLord;  he  must  deny 
himself  of  all  ungodliness  and  world- 
ly lusts;  be  must  not  be  iu  sympathy 
with  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of 
the  eye  uor  the  pride  of  life  ;  he  must 
be  a  lover  of  peace  ;  he  must  be  gen- 
tle, humble,  meek,  forgiving,  submis- 
sive, kind,  forbearing,  and  a  lover  of 
all  good  things.  lie  of  whom  all 
these  things  may  be  said,  is,  no  doubt, 
peculiar  in  many  things  ;  and  I  am 
certain  he  could  spend  a  lonsx  and 
fruitful  life  among  tbe  Brethrt  n 
and  niver  once  be  censured  for  viola- 
ting tbe  decisions  of  our  Annual 
Meeting — tbe  brother's  "traditions  of 
the  elders."  Such  a  brother  is  more 
influential  iu  winning  aud  converting 
souls  for  Christ,  than  are  ihe  whole 
force  of  those  who  are  continually 
stirring  up  strife,  discord,  ai.d  insur- 
rection.    If  it    were    even   true  that 


•four  Annual 
Heetii 

rive,     Wl   Old    It 

quietly  and  cheerfully 
submit,   than  to  parade  oar  insubor- 
dination    before      I  h    acd  tli!> 
J     -     and    we    wonld    lead 
more  to  Christ    In  our  but 

and  C  W<  u!d    be  .-<  en  ai.d 

felt   tbe  power   of  Qod's   I  I 

!  in  our  hearts  and  be  amiog  In 
our  lives  ;  and  sinn<  ra  W(  aid    be 

I  to  Christ,  by  the  g06|N  1  of 
Christ  which  is  tbi  d  un- 

to salvation  to  every  one  that  believ- 
eth.  Oh  that  we  were  perfectly  uni- 
ted in  our  desires  and  efforts  t<>  save, 

ily  our  6WO  SOnls,  bat  sinners 
from  the  power  of  sin,  the  e-ontamina- 

tions  of  the  flesh,  and  the  condemna- 
tion of  the  proud   and  the  wicked  ! 
M.  s  Boor* 

RlMABKS:    We    had   commence  (1  a 
reply  to  the  article  referred  to,   while 

it  was  yet  in  the   hands  of  the 
positor ;  but  circumstances  interl 
that    we  could   not  yet  compI< 

The  foregoing  expresses  so  many  of 
our  thoughts  that  we  now  (eel  like 
passing  it  with  these  remarks.  While 
we  are  favorable  to  investigation  and 
a  free  interchange  of  thought  on  eve- 
rything pertaining  to  the  religion  ol 
Jesus  Christ,  we>  are  opposed  to  bick- 
erings, to  cutting  personalities  and 
criticisms,  and  to  everything  that 
B  of  Contention  e>r  reproach.  If 
we  would  only  submit  to  the  counsel 
of  our  experienced,  tried  and  faithful 
brethren,  without  murmuring,  and 
thus  demonstrate  the  power  of  our 
holy  profession,  wc  could  do  much 
fur  the  advancement  of  the  cansc  of 
Christ.  We  want  our  brethren  to  be 
watchful  and  prayetful.  We  want 
them  to  write  lor  our  columns ;  but 
wc  hope  that  great  care  will  be  taken 
not  to  write  what  is  of  ekubtful  pro- 
priety, or  what  might  lead  to  harm. 
Let  love  fill  the  heart  aud  peace  aud 
good  will  guide  the  mind,  and  we  are 
sure  that  our  contributions  will  be 
full  of  kindnes3  and  purity,  and  will 
awaken  such  sentiments  and  fn 
in  the  hearts  of  our  readers. 

J.  W.  B. 


760 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  COMPANION. 
In\  ilulions  ami  Witrnl'  -s, 

"And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come." 
Key.  98:  17. 

The  word  of  God  abounds  with  invita- 
tions and  warnings  to  the  children  of 
men,  to  arouse  them  from  that  sleepy 
and  careless  Mate  in  which  they  are  liv- 
ing. If  we  cast  our  eyes  around  us,  and 
take  in  at  a  glance,  (he  actions  of  man- 
kind, and  sec  how  they  are  engaged  in 
the  pursuits  and  pleasures  of  life,  some 
seeking  for  wealth — how  they  may  en- 
large their  cnrthly  possessions  and  there- 
by distinguish  themselves  in  this  world 
by  being  able  to  oppress  the  poor-  those 
who  have  not  been  so  fortunate  as  them- 
selves. Others  arc  seeking  after  the 
empty  phantom  of  honor,  desiring  to  be 
elevated  to  positions  of  responsibility  and 
power,  so  that  they  may  be  enabled  to 
rule  their  fellow-men  as  they  desire  or 
.*ce  lit,  by  some  arbitrary  laws  that  have 
been  enacted  by  themselves,  and  framed 
for  that  very  purpose.  Others  still  are 
giving  themselves  an  to  the  pleasures  of 
this  world,  seeking  how  they  may  gratify 
their  carnal  inclinations,  and  to  all  ap- 
pearances curing  nothing  for  those  around 
them.  These  things  being  so  seen  by  a 
careful  observer,  he  would  be  led  to  the 
conc'usion  that  there  is  no  higher  sphere 
for  man  to  labor  in  than  that  which  only 
tends  to  the  gratification  of  his  carnal  na- 
ture and  the  fulfilling  of  all  his  earthly 
desires.  But  dark  and  dreary  as  man's 
actions  and  conduct  would  make  this 
world  seem,  (had  we  nothing  more  to 
direct  us,)  we  feel  rejoiced  to  know  that 
man  was  created  for  a  nobler  and  better 
purpose  than  to  spend  his  time  in  search 
of  wealth,  honor  or  carnal  pleasures  and 
enjoyments.  In  the  language  of  inspira- 
tion which  forms  the  heading  of  this  ar- 
ticle, "The  Spirit  and  the  bride  (the 
church)  say,  Come."  It  is  delightful  to 
know  that  the  revelation  of  God  closes 
with  such  free  and  full  invitation  to  all 
the  children  of  men,  to  come  to  that 
heavenly  feast  which  is  prepared,  not  for 
the  wealthy,  honorable  or  pleasure-seek- 
ing of  earth,  but  for  those  who  have  de- 
nied themselves  of  these,  and  have  ta- 
ken upon  themselves  to  follow  Christ  in 
the  manner  directed  in  his  word.  And 
it  is  with  earnest  and  sincere  invitations 
that  all  are  invited  to  come  and  enjoy  the 
fullness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ  Jesus  or  Lord,  so  that  all  may,  in 
due  time,  under  a  gracious  Providence, 
be  restored  to  Christian  fellowship  and 
union  with  our  divine  Master.  Is  it  not 
delightful  to  meet  with  the  saints  of  the 
Most  High,  where  aspirations  of  prayer 
and  praise  are  ascending  to  the  lather 
of  tender  mercies,  that  they  may  be 
crowned  with  light  and  immortal  glory, 
and  rise  higher  and  higher  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus,  so  that 
they  may  be  enabled  to  discover  some  of 
the  beauties,  and  the  bright  and  lasting 
glories,  and  the  true  riches  of  that  heav- 
enly and  eternal  city  of  the  great  Creator, 


nod.  the  Almighty.  To  hear  such  thrill- 
ing aspirations,  it  makes- us  feel  that  we 
are  near  the  gate  way  of  heaven — near 
that  great  white  throne,  where  angels 
and  archangels  are  bowing  and  bending 
in  humble  adoration  to  their  sovereign 
Lord.  When  we  contemplate  the  plan 
of  redemption  and  salvation,  as  it  has 
been  provided  for  mankind  by  the  Lord 
Jesus,  we  wonder,  and  think  it  stranee 
that  so  few  embrace  the  offers  of  salva- 
tion, when  there  are  so  many  invitations 
and  earnest  calls  in  the  word  of  God;  and 
then  in  connection  with  all  these  the 
calls  and  invitations  of  the  church  through 
her  ministers.  After  all  these  invita- 
tions, if  any  are  lost,  they  must  reflect  on 
themselves.  And  besides  all  these  in- 
vitations and  calls,  there  arc  awful  warn- 
ings and  thrcatcnings  in  his  word,  which 
we  cannot  now  notice.  Wo  direct  those 
desiring  an  acquaintance  with  them  to 
search  the  word  of  God,  and  not  waste 
their  time;  for  the  present  is  all  we  are 
certain  of,  and  it  passes  while  we  think. 
Let  us  not-,. like  a  Felix  of  old,  say,  "(io 
thy  way  for  this  time;  when  I  have  a 
convenient  season  I  will  call  for  thee." 
That  convenient  season  will  never  come. 
God  says,  "To-day  if  you  will  hear  my 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts:  behold 
now  is  the  day  of  salvation."  Let  us  re- 
member that  true  saying,  "Procrastina- 
tion is  the  thief  of  time."  Always  beware 
of  to-morrow;  to-morrows  have  been  and 
are  peopling  the  regions  of -despair  with 
lost  souls.  Oh  !  come;  for  "the  Spirit  and 
the  bride  say,  Come;"  all.  things  are 
ready.  He  endured  the  death  of  the 
cross — the  crown  of  thorns,  amid  the  cry 
of  vengeance  that  went  up  from  the  ac- 
cumulated multitude.  Oh  !  that  hour 
of  agony!  the  luminaries  refused  to  see 
it,  and  veiled  themselves  in  darkness 
"When  Christ  such  mighty  anguish 
bore," — so  that  you  and  I,  kind  reader, 
might  have  life  everlasting,  and  escape 
the  awful  doom  of  the  finally  impenitent. 
Then 

''Come,  all  ye  weary  ones,  and  rest 
Ou  Jesu3'  sympathizing  breast ! 
For  you  he  came  to  earth  and  died, 
For  you  was  pierced  his  bleeding  side. 

"Come,  listen  to  his  voice  to-day, 
Nor  for  another  hour  delay 
And  own  him  worthy  to  receive 
The  noblest  honors  you  can  give." 

S.  W.  Wilt. 

Rural  Village,  Pa. 

♦•♦-■♦ 

For  the  Companion. 
Importance  ot    Siugiug. 

Singing  the  praises  of  God  is  truly  a 
sublime  and  noble  exercise.  There  is  no 
exercise  in  which  the  human  mind  can 
be  employed  more  sacred  and  lofty  than 
praising  God;  and  singing  his  praise,  was 
enjoined  upon  Christians  by  divine  au- 
thority; therefore,  it  is  of  great  impor- 
tance in  the  worshipping  of  the  Divine 
Being.  It  is  a  noble  vocation  for  the 
human  voice:  it  calls  forth  our  better  na- 
tures, refines  the  feeling,  and  has  a  ten- 
dency to  draw  our  wandering  minds  from 


the  terrestial  to  the  celestial  sphere.  The 
Divine  influence,  derived  from  earnest 
singing  exercises,  is  ofttimes  manifested: 
it  speaks  of  our  Savior's  love  for  humility; 
it  sinks  deep  into  the  pious  heart,  and 
brings  forth  to  the  soul,  a  sweet  foretaste 
of  heaven:  it  creeps  gently  into  the  sin- 
ner's heart,  and  kindles  a  flame  of  love 
for  Jesus.  Then  with  what  fervency 
ought  we  to  sing  God's  praise;  with  what 
emotion  should  we  reverence  and  udore 
him,  since  holy  influences  emanate  more 
abundantly  from  profound  earnestness 
and  zeal,  realized  on  the  part  of  those 
who  are  the  happy  participants  in  such 
a  sacred  exercise,  who  chorish  the  com- 
mands of  God  with  meekness,  and  long- 
suffering;  and  deny  this  world  of  all  its 
vain  pleasures  and  renown,  that  they  may 
be  called  to  immortal  life,  on  the  resur- 
rection morn;  then  to  renew  the  praise 
and  adoration  that  forever  belongs  to 
God. 

The  Christian,  as  he  passes  along  in 
the  narrow  way.  enjoys  a  great  delight  in 
singing;  as  he  feels  the  necessity  of.  this 
important  exorcise  in  worshipping  the 
Almighty  <Jod.  He  is  often  assailed  by 
the  enemy  of  his  soul,  that  lurks  along 
his  pathway;  he  implores  for  divine  in- 
terposition, to  sustain  his  soul  in  the  try- 
ing hour,  that  its  assailant  may  be  quick- 
ly conquered,  and  peace  and  happiness 
be  restored  to  the  soul ;  he  looks  unto 
God,  and  expresses  gratitude  for  the  in- 
expressible love,  which  was  manifested 
towards  him  by  a  kind  providence,  and 
determines,  by  the  aid  of  God,  to  double 
his  diligence  in  the  Christian  race,  and 
thus  realize  a  firmer  consecration  to  the 
laws  of  heaven,  that  his  soul  may  be  more 
fully  enabled  to  resist  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked  one.  The  progress  in  his 
divine  life  realized,  he  sings  triumphant- 
ly as  he  travels  on. 

Singing  songs  of  praise  and  redeeming 
love,  is  the  happy  employment  of  the. 
heavenly  throng,  who  have  left  the  shores 
of  mortality  and  soared  away  to  the  spirit 
land,  where  peace  is  never  disturbed  and 
love  supremely  reigns.  Oh  sinner  !  arise 
from  your  state  of  lethargy,  and  sing 
songs  of  praise  to  him,  who  has  died  to 
save  you. 

Singing  is  an  exercise  that  pious  souls 
enjoy  on  the  dying  bed.  The  last  sing- 
ing of  a  saint,  when  his  departure  from 
this  world  is  approaching,  is  a  scene  of 
deep  solemnity.  When  he  nears  the  riv- 
er of  death,  he  fears  not;  for  death  to 
him  is  joy,  as  he  only  departs  to  live 
again  in  the  eternal  world,  where  he 
hopes,  with  new,  immortal  powers,  to 
sing  with  saints  and  angels  the  power 
and  glory  of  God.  "Sing  unto  the  Lord 
a  new  song."  "Sing  with  the  Spirit  and 
understanding,"  which  is  a  Christian 
precept.  Have  undaunted  courage  in 
the  service  of  the  Lord,  so  that  when 
death  arrives,  you  can  say,  "Come  wel- 
come death,  thou  end  of  fears  I'll  gladly 
go  with  thee.  " 

John  W.  Krabill. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


:  i 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  I',.,  Dec.  2,  1873. 


F.tlltorlttl   (  orn>.|iiiii<l(  mr 

Saturday,  8th.  Visited  Emmanuel 
Hohinger's,  another oousin.  Rta  wife, 
sister  Emms,  i-  a  icalous  member  of  the 
church.  They  have  homesteaded  a  qoar- 
tar  section  of  land,  which    will    make   a 

.util'ul  farm.     Cousin  Levi  al-o  has     a 

quarter  section  of  very  fine  prairie  land. 
Brother  Simon  fi>ok  us  to  the  above  place 
with  bis  oxen  learn.  This  was  t ho  lir.-t 
oxen  team  ride  we  ever  had  the  treasure 
of  enjoying;  and  we  did  enjoy  it,  as  it  af» 
forded  ns  some  amusement  The  cattle 
make  much  better  time  than  we  had  an- 
ticipated;  but  need  considerable  prompt- 
ing, in  which  our  cousin  is  quite  an  ex- 
pert. 

In  the  evening  we  went  to  cousin  Alex- 
ander's "II  itsinger  No.  1."  as  some  of 
the  neighbors  call  him.  ITe  arrived  in 
this  section  only  about  a  month  ago,from 

county.  Ills.  lie  has  taken  a  ''file" 
on  an  eighty  acre  tract,  and  has  a  sod 
house  pot  up  on  it  in  which  they  are 
living.  Sod  houses  are  quite  common  in 
this  country.  The  walls  arc  made  of  sod, 
and  are  about  two  feet  thick.  Some  of 
them  are  nicely  plastered  inside. and  have 
wooden  floors  and  board  roofs.  Over  the 
board  roofs  arc  placed  several  courses  of 
sod.     But  the  greater  number  are    floor. 

and  are  covered  with  sticks,  grass 
and  sod,  and  are  very  poorly  ventilated. 
They  could  be  made  very  comfortable, 
but  most  of  the  people  here  arc  poor 
homesteaders,  who  had  scarcely  means 
enough  to  bring  them  to  this  country,  and 
are  required  to  economize  in  every  way 
But  by  industry  and  economy,  in  a  few 
more  years  they  will  see  better  tin 
We  hope  they  may,  tor  they  certainly 
deserve  it,  for  breaking  the  way  of  civil- 
ization into  this  beautiful  and  fertile 
country. 

Sunday.  9th.  Brother  Alex.  Holsing- 
cr  brought  us  to  brother  Simon  Holsing- 
er's,  where  it  was  appointed  for  me  to 
preach  at  1 1  a.  m.  There  was  a  fair  at- 
tendance and  good  attention.  In  the 
evening,  preaching  again  at  the  same 
place.  The  house  is  lj  x  22,  and  has  one 
partition.  Some  of  t lie  furniture  was 
placed  outside,  and  all  available  space 
prepared  for  seats.  In  the  evening  the 
people  began  to  assemble,  and  before  the 


nted  hour  had    arrived,  many  more 
had  collected  than  could  !■■■  tee  immodaJ 
ed  with  seats.    A  slight  cracking  m  the 
Joist  admonished  us  that  the    house   wax 

full;  With  great  wi  domandeootn 
a  Dumber  of gentlemon quietly  withdrew, 

and  left  the  house     mostly  to  (he     ladies. 

As  1 1  io  evening    was   rery    plea-ant,    all 

could  hear  through  the  Open  door  and 
I  windows.  The  people  ware  \ery  atten. 
live.  It  was  -aid  to  have  been  the  I  itlt 
e-t  religious  meeting  known  to  this  neigh- 
borhood. Wo  endeavored  to  suit  our 
three  discourses  togetl  to    give 

the  people  as  much  of  the  doetrino  sfl 
possible.  Everything  passed  off  quietly 
and  no  one  gain-ayed  the  word,  at     least. 

Whether  it  will  be   a< pted,    time  will 

tell.  We  think  we  did  our  part.  Hope 
the  members  here  will  back  up  our 
preaching  by  living  out  the  doctrine,  and 
thus  they  will  water  our  planting:  tor  the 

increase  we  must  look  to  God.  Brother 
Simon  and  sister  Carrie  Holsingor,  were 
principally  instrumental  in  getting  up  the 

meetings.  We  hope  the  Lord  will  reward 
them  for  their  labor  of  love,  not  only  to- 
ward US,  but  for  our  Master's  cause. 
j  There  are  now  six  members  in  this  neigh- 
borhood, and  at  our  meetings  we  had 
eight  members,  all  Ilolsingers.  We  fee] 
a.s.-ured  that  a  minister,  by  moving  to 
this  place,  and  preaching  the  word,  could 
build  up  a  fine  congregation.  We  are 
tempted  to  try  it. 

Monday,  I Oth.  Brother  Simon,  with 
whom  we  had  again  lodged,  took  us  to 
Carlton  for  our  mail,  &0.  Received  en- 
couraging news  from  home.  What  com- 
fort a  friendly  letter  from  home  <!• 
ford  !  Had  an  opportunity  of  interview- 
ing a  well-digging  operation.  It  is  done 
by  Coring  a  hole  into  the  ground  with  an 
BUger,  about  ten  inches  in  diameter. 
The  instrument  is  shaped  vny  much  like 
a  wood  auger,  and  has  a  driving  and  guid- 
rew.  The  shaft  is  put  together  in 
sections,  and  must  be  taken  apart  and 
put  together,  in  digging  a  deep  well.    Tn 

the  up  lands  they  are  required  to  sink 
from  fifty  to  seventy  feet  to  get  water. 

Returned  to  brother  Simon's  in  the 
evening,  where  we  are  writing.  In  the 
morning,  if  the  Lord  will,  we  expect  to 
start  for  Kansas.  We  have  employed 
r  Alexander  Holsinger  to  take  us 
over  with  his  two  horse  team.  We  in-- 
tend  to  pa-s  through  Jewell  county  into 
Russell  county,  and  return  in  about  eight 


.  out  the  land.    The 
lingly  fair,  sn 

fbf  tli'-  last  foOT  d  lj         To  day   it  v,  . 

warm  to  \>-  ooml  bo    son   shone 

oppressively  wai  m.     We  ar.- 1 
that  it  should  continue  fair  until  aft 
return  from  K.. 

Tuesday  11.     Set  oal  for  our  Ne> 

i   nip  early    in    tin-    morning. 

Sister    Carrie    supplied   us    with  a 

lunch,  upon    which   we    dined    at  the 

Of  I>.  Millloeh,  in  Nuckle.- 
ty.  The  day  WM  rather  unpl. 
for  travel  in  open  wngon,  the  winds 
beinff  very  high,  and  ruther  cool. 
Passed  over  son:c  very  beaotifol  prai- 
rie. Lodged  with  Mr.  Christian  II  \, 
nenr  White  Bock,  K  Mr.  II  >y 

treated  us  very  kindly.  He  is  a  na- 
tive of  Denmark,  and  worships  with 
the  Baptists.  He  recognizes  God  in 
his  family.  He  informed  us  that  a 
Punkard  preacher,  by  the  name  of 
Switzer  lived  about  six  to  seven  miles 
from  him.  Accordingly  on  the  morn- 
ing of 

Wednesday,  12th,  we  set  out  to 
fiud  brother  Switzer.  On  our  way 
we  visited  the  White  Rock  Mounds; 
which  proved  to  be  quite  a  curiosity. 
Tbey  are  severnl  hundred  feet  high 
from  the  creek  near  the  base.  The 
surface  is  covered  with  a  sandy  soil, 
and  a  thick  coat  of  prairie  grass.  At 
a  few  places  the  white  rock  crop  out, 
aDd  quarries  have  been  opened.  Wa 
have  fiue  specimens  of  the  rock  with 
us.  Also  of  other  curious  stone, 
which  we  thiuk  are  the  blossom  of 
coal  and  iron.  Among  these  bluffs, 
in  a  fertile  valley,  about  six  miles 
south-west,  we  found  the  house  of  our 
brother  James  L.  Switzer.  But  we 
were  very  sorry  brother  James  was 
not  at  home.  The  sister,  however, 
treated  us  very  hospitably,  and  sent 
us  on  our  way  refreshed.  From  her 
we  learned  that  there  are  about  fo.ty 
members  in  this  county,  Jewell,  and 
that  brother  Switzer  has  much  travel- 
ing and  preaching  to  do.  Hope  the 
Lord  may  bless  his  labors.  We  now 
aimed  to  reach  the  house  of  brother 
P.  M.  Balliet,   but  when  we  reached 


762 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Jewell  City,  it  was  so  near  night  that 
we  could  not  venture  to  go  fourteen 
miles  farther.  So  we  put  up  at  the 
Jewell  House,  and  were  well  enter- 
tained. I  also  enjoyed  a  literary 
feast  with  the  editor  of  the  Jewell 
county  Diamond.  Success  to  his  ef- 
forts: 

Thursday  13th.  Reached  the  house 
of  brother  David  i\I.  Balliet,  at  about 
noon,  after  traveling  over  a  very  hilly 
couctry.  But  we  were  sorry  not  to 
find  brother  B.  at  home,  as  he  had 
started  out  upon  a  buffalo  hunt  a  few 
days  before  our  arrival.  Sister  Bal- 
liet is  a  daughter  of  brother  Michael 
Ileber  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  and  no  one 
oould  receive  us  with  more  affection. 
They  appear  to  be  fully  as  well  fixed 
as  any  of  their  neighbors.  A  visit 
from  brother  and  sister  Reber  would 
be  appreciated,  and  might  be  mutu- 
ally profitable. 

Thence  we  aimed  for  brother  Peter 
Wolf's,  Cawker  City,  Mitchell  coun- 
ty, where  we  arrived  about  an  hour 
after  dark.  We  were  kindly  taken  in 
for  the  Digbt,  and  enjoyed  a  pleasant 
season  with  our  brother  and  his  fam- 
ily. Brother  Wolf  is  engaged  in  the 
Nursery  business,  and  has  a  fine  lot 
of  fruit  and  ornamental  trees,  grow- 
ing, and  some  ready  fur  market.  His 
greatest  trouble  appears  to  be  to  pro- 
tect his  trees  from  the  gnawing  teeth 
of  the  rabbits,  which  abound  in  great 
numbers.  If  we  could  have  remained 
there  a  few  clays  we  might  have  de- 
voured several  of  them  at  least. 


The    Worth  ol  Right   Feeliug. 

•*'And  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men 
casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.  And 
he  also  saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting  in 
thither  two  mites.  And  he  said  Of  a  truth 
I  say  unto  yon  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  thc-y  all.  For  all  these 
have  of  tLeir  almnn'anee  cast  iu  unto  the 
offerings  of  (Jod,but  she  of  her  p-nury  hath 
cast  iu  all  the  living  that  she  had."  Luke  31: 
1-5. 

The  importance  of  good  worl<s  and  a 
practical  Christianity  are  taught  in  the 
Scriptures  with  a  frequency,  and  urged 
upon  us  from  considerations  that  plainly 
show  that  no  Christian  character  can  be 
complete,  and  no  Christian  hope  reliable 


without  tin-in.  And  we  shall  not  tax  the 
reader's  time,  or  occupy  space  in  our  ar- 
ticle to  prove  this.  It  will  be  readily  ad- 
mitted by  all  who  have  read  the  Scrip- 
tures with  only  an  ordinary  degree  of  at- 
tention and  candor.  Our  object  is  to  pre- 
sent another  feature  in  Christian  life, 
namely,  light  feeling. 

We  may  remark,  first,  upon  this  por. 
tion  of  gospel  history,  that  the  contribu- 
tions of  money  for  religious  purposes  r 
a  divine  institution.  "And  the  king 
called  for  Jehoiada  the  chief,  and  Baid 
unto  him,  Why  hast  thou  not  required 
of  the  Levites  to  bring  in  out  of  Judah 
and  out  of  Jerusalem  the  collection,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  Moses, 
the  servant  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel,  for  the  tabernacle  of 
witness"?  2  Chron.24:  0.  'And  they 
made  a  proclamation  through  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  to  bring  in  to  the  Lord  the 
collection  that  Moses,  the  servant  of  God, 
laid  upon  Israel  in  tiio  wilderness,"  ver^e 
9.  It  is  no  less  an  institution  of  the  gos- 
pel than  it  was  of  the  law  of  Moses. 
Ipon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every 
one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God 
hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no 
gathering  when  I  come,"  1  Cor.  14:  2. 
God  makes  use  of  secular  means  to  ac- 
complish his  purposes.  He  could,  no 
doubt,  accomplish  them  by  other  means. 
But  he  chooses  this  as  one  of  his  means 
for  promoting  the  well-being  of  his  crea- 
tures. And  since  it  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive,  may  we  not  in- 
clude contributions  for  religious  purposes 
among  the  means  of  grace?  We  think 
we  may, though  it  is  not  usually  regarded 
in  this  light.  It  seems  to  be  regarded 
at  least  by  many,-  as  a  necessary  evil, 
rather  than  a  divine  institution,  and 
hence  it  is  rather  avoided  than  welcomed, 
and  looked  upon  as  a  sacrifice  rather  than 
a  privilege.  If  the  prayers  and  praises, 
and  worship  of  many  of  the  members  of 
the  church,  were  given  to  God  as  reluc- 
tantly, and  given  in  the  same  spirit  as 
their  contributions  are  given,  they  would 
have  no  expectations  of  God  accepting 
them.  Then  if  we  would  have  out  con- 
tributions or  secular  offerings  which  we 
offer  to  God  acceptable  to  him  as  a  re- 
ligious offering,  they  should  be  offered  iu 
the  same  spirit  that  our  worship  is  offer- 
ed in. 

Secondly:  We  may  remark  that    Jesus 
observes  both  the  amount  and    spirit    of 


our  secular  contributions  or  Offerings. 
Jesus  occupied  a  position  from  which  he 
could  see  all  who  approached  the  treas- 
ury, and  also  the  amount  that  each  con- 
tributed. And  from  his  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  men,  he  knew  t lie  spirit  in  which 
the  contributions  were  made.  The  posi- 
tion our  Lord  now  occupies  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  the  divine  attributes 
he  possesses,  give  him  an  opportunity  of 
knowing  all  that  is  done  for  "nim  and  to 
him.  and  the  spirit  iu  which  a!i  is  done. 
Let  us  remember  this,  and  guard  against 
any  defect  in  our  offering  that  would  ren*> 
der  it  unacceptable  to  the  Lord. 

Thirdly:  It  further  appears  from  the 
subject,  that  the  spirit  in  which  secular 
contributions  are  made,  is  more  import 
taut  in  t lie  estimation  of  Christ  than  the 
amount  given.  There  were  present  on 
that  occasion  a  variety  of  characters!  lie 
points  out  one  in  the  crowd  that  did  more 
than  any  other  one  present.  And  what, 
was  it  that  entitled  this  woman  to  the 
high  commendation  given  her  by  our 
Lord  ?  It  was  because  her  feint!/  was 
right.  Her  exterior  perhap-  was  not 
prepossessing— perhaps  it  indicated  pov- 
erty; yet  she  possessed  a  noble  spirit, and 
cast  all  she  had  into  the  treasury  of  the 
Lord. 

This  right  feeling  which  so  highly 
commended  the  woman  in  the  temple, 
was  considered  greater  by  our  Lord  than 
wealth.  We  are  informed  that  there 
were  "rich  men"  present.  And  these 
were  no  doubt  honored,  and  perhaps  by 
some  worshipped  because  of  their  wealth. 
These  received  the  adulations  of  the  mul- 
titude. But  there  was  one  person  pres- 
ent who  estimated  real  worth  by  a  differ- 
ent rule  to  what  the  world  does.  In  cast- 
ing his  eye  over  the  crowd  assembled  for 
the  professed  object  of  worshipping  God 
his  attention,  was  not  arrested  by  purple 
robes  and  gaudy  attire.  On  these  he 
pronounces  no  encomiums.  He  who  set 
aside  the  ordinary  rule  for  measuring 
true  worth,  and  applied  one  more  just, 
was  the  Son  of  God.  It  had  been  said 
of  him  in  prophecy,  "lie  shall  not  judge 
after  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  neither  re- 
prove after  the  hearing  of  his  ears,"  Isa. 
11:3.  The  rule  by  which  he  judged  had 
respect  to  Christian  character  and  not  to 
mere  appearance  And  in  the  a  Daly  .-is 
of  Christian  character  by  Christ,  the 
great  judge  of  character,  right  feeling 
holds  an  important  place  among    the    el- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


ctueul  thai  constitute  ( Ihristian  charac- 
ter.    Hence,  while  i. 

he  pronounced  an  encomium  upon  :i  pot  r 
lonely  widow.  And  * by?  Bet  tusc  he 
saw  her  heart  was  in  her  offering.  '"She 
of  her  penury  bad  cast  in  all  Uie  living 
that  she  had." 

The  poor  widow  in  giving  hertwomites, 
according  to  the  judgment  of  Christ,  had 
given  more  than  all  the  rich.        In     what 

-  Bhe  L'i\  e  more '.  It  could  not 
have  been  more  pecuniarily,  for  in  this 
respect  most  likely  she  give  the  leas) 
that  was  given.  But  the  sense  in  which 
she  pave  more  than  all,  was  no  doubt  to 
be  taken  in  a  religious  Bense.  It  was 
mure  cpligiously,  because  her  heart  was 
given  with  her  gift. 

Hence  we  may  learn  from  this  subject 
that  God  in  estimating  the  value  of  our 
gifts,  estimates  them  not  according  to  the 
real  amount  given,  hut  according  to  the 
feeling  that  prompts  the  gift.  Accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  a  small  amount,  two 
mites,  given  cheerfully  and  willingly,  is 
more  in  the  estimation  of  heaven,  than 
thousand-  given  grudgingly. 


J.Q. 

►  ♦♦. — ^ 


Au  Appenl. 

Having  assumed  the  responsibility  of 
editor  and  publisher  of  the  Christian 
Family  COMPANION,  we  feel  very  anxious 
to  make  the  paper  one  worthy  in  every 
respect  of  the  patronage  of  the  brother- 
hood and  of  the  public;  and  our  best  ens 
deavors  will  be  used  to  make  it  such. 
Much  of  our  time  and  attention  will  be 
given  to  our  work.  And  with  the  means 
We  hope  to  have  at  our  command,  and 
the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  united  la- 
bors of  all  concerned  in  the  work, we  trust 
WO  shall  be  able  to  present  to  our  readers 
such  a svpply  of  readiug  matter  as  will 
meet  their  various  wants. 

The  object  of  the  Christian  Family 
Companion  will  be   the   promotion  of 

Gospel  Christianity.  And  in  this  age  of 
false  charity,  of  doubtful  liberality  to- 
ward unchristian  doctrine,  of  all  shades 
of  religious  opinions,  of  semi-scepticism, 
of  cold  formalism,  of  disgusting  pride 
and  extravagance  in  the  nominal  Chris- 
tian church,  every  available  help  which 
warns  where  '.here  is  danger,  that  informs 
where  instruction  is  needed,  and  tlut 
gives  comfort  to  the  desponding,  should 
be  laid  hold  of  by  all  who  wish  to  avoid  | 
error,    and    come   to  a  full  knowledge  of 


the  "truth  BS  it  i-  in    -I  .eh     a 

lull'  our  paper  humbly  aspires  to  he. 
V\  e  -nheit  your  patronage, your  a 

your  sympathy,  and  your    prayers.        We 

offer  you    a    good  Christian  Paper,  ami 

that  weekly,  fur  the  lnw  prii fone  dol- 
lar and  a  half  per  year.  If  an 
calls  upon  you,  you  can  subscribe;  if  you 
will  act  as  agent  yourself,  we  shall  be 
1  to  have  yen  do  so;  if  you  can 
only  send  your  own  Bubscripti  >u,  enclose 
it  carefully  in  a  letter,  with  your  name 
and  addiesa  written  plainly,  and  send  it 
to  us.  Address:  James  Quinter,  Dale 
City,  Somerset  Co.,  Ca. 

— — — ^^^*.  ♦■^^^— 

AluiHnac  tor  1J*7I. 

Some  of  our  patrons  call  for  German 
Almanacs.  W e  do  not  publish  the  Al- 
umnae in  German;  but  we  have  a  very 
large  edition  of  the  English,  and  it  is 
filled  with  unusually  interesting  matter. 
We  are  now  prepared  to  ser.d  out  by  re- 
turn mail,  any  amount  that  may  be  or- 
dered. 

Terms:  Single  copy,poetpaid,  10  cents; 
six  copies,  4U  cents;  and  twelve  copies, 
75  cents. 

We  hope  you  will  order  at  once.  H> 
not  be  afraid  of  the  money  panic;  for  it 
is  said  to  be  over. 


Ackuou  1.  <lgiii<  hi  . 

The  first  Prospectus  for  1874,  that 
was  returned  to  us,  was  sent  iu  by  a 
sister  who  is  sojourning  in  Illinois. 
It  was  accompanied  with  $">  75,  and 
orders  to  send  the  Companion  to 
three  persons  uamed,  and  1  doz.  Al- 
manacs to  be  seut  to  different  parties. 
We  would  be  pleased  to  give  her 
name,  but  as  she  sigDS  herself  Char- 
rrT,  we  dare  not;  but  we  return  our 
warmest  thanks  to  her  for  her  liber- 
ality. 


The  Science  of  Ifmli/i    for    December 
the  Third  Volume  of  this  practical 

and  independent  Magazine.  Its  leading 
object  is  to  teach  the  Science  of  Life,  in. 
eluding  all  that  relates  to  Recovering  and 
rving  Health,  and  promoting  a 
higher  physical  and  mental  condition. 
Every  family  should  read  this  Magazine. 
Among  the  emit,  lit- are  "The  Potential 
Sex"  in  a  Review  of  the  race;  "The 
Model  School-Girl,  who  lost  more  than 
she  gained,  and  how,"  with    illustration; 


"\\  hat  WO  wan'  |       II         1,    I  ..,,1 

Improvement  at  tfa  «■;" 

"\\  un, an'    i '  u  considered   by   I.. 

B.L.;  "Disease  and  its    treatment,"  by 
different  Behools  ,  "Conceits    of  Con 
me;      "Walking    as   a   Medteim 

and  bow  to  take  it:  I  )■  m\  iti  in  I  I  I- 
fectii     I  ibleDishi 

mi  Hygienic  principles;  "How  t" 
bed;'1  "California  Fruits,"    "Yellow  I 

and     how     to     I 

them    warm,    and    many  questions  from 
oorrrespondents  are  an  v.  red,  and    m 
general  information  given.       It    is   pub- 
lished at  $2.00  a  year.     A    new    volume 

begins  with  the  next    number.        Now 
tie-  time  to    subscribe.      Address,  8    R. 
Wells,  Publisher,  . .    New 

^  ork. 

—  ••        

The  A''/--  York  Observer  takes    a 
i  against  gift  enterprises  in  the  si 
of  picture  premiums,  offered  to    subscri- 
bers and  .-aid  to  be  WOtti 

than  the  price  of  the  periodical.  The 
Observer  dues  not  publish  pictures  but 
publishes  news.     Any  person  desiring    a 

comprehensive  newspaper,  filled  with 
just  the  news  that  every  family  wants, 
and  free  from  any  clap-trap,  or  objection- 
able matter  of  any  kind;  wiU    hardly   do 

better  than  by  sending  s.;  t<,  S.  1.  I'riuic 
&  Co.,  37  Park  Row.  New  York. 

The  December  number  of  Woo  l'$ 
Household  Ma  on  our  table,     [ts 

table  of  contents  embraces  the  following 
articles:  ''A  Hotter  Country,"  An  En- 
gin  ei's  Yarn,  Our  Parly    at     Sea,    Two 

Enthusiasts,  Presence  of  Mind,  Our  Ba- 
bies, Blessedness  of  riches,  Misery  Jlp- 
peau,  Chapter  VII,  VIII.  In  addition 
to  these  articles  are  several  pretty  poems, 
a  charming  little  Cottage  Design,  and  ed- 
itorial departments  embracing  Our 
Housekeeper,  Correspondence,  Literary 
Notices,  &C  The  engraving  for  this 
month  is  entitled  '"Old  Folks 

Terms:  One  dollar  per  year — or  with 
chromo  "Yosemite  '  one  dollar  and  a 
half.    Address, 

Wood's  Household  Magazine. 

Newburgh,  N.  Y. 

♦♦ 

Gardeners  and  Florists  will  find  it 

to  their  advantage  to  subscribe  for  Ftcfe's 
/'  rral  QuiJt  for  1874.     It  i>   to   cunt;, in 

and  col 
plate.  Published  Quarterly,  at  25  cents 
a  year.  German  edition  at  the  same 
price.  The  Jaaoarj  number  is  befon 
and  we  deem  it  both  instructive  and 
pleasing.  Address.  .Iamks  Yhk,  Ro- 
chester, N.  Y. 


7G4 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


Correspondence  of  church  news  solicited  frou\ 
a'l  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  Writer's  name 
avd  address  required  on  enery  communication 
is  guarantee  of  good  faith .  Rejected  cotnmuni- 
ations  or  manuscript  used,  not  returned.  All 
ommui:ications  for  publication  should  be  writ 
en  upon  oue   Side  of  the  'let   only. 

Information    Wanted, 

I  wish  to  learn  the  address  of  a  brother 
and  sister  who  have  been  visiting  in  Ger- 
many. My  grandfather's  name  was 
Strausbnrg;  ami  there  i-  a  town  in  Ger- 
many called  after  his  name.  T  would 
like  to  find  out  about  his  estate  for  he  was 
very  rich.  My  husband  died  last  Febru- 
ary. My  maiden  name  was  Strausburg; 
and  my  mother's  maiden  name  was  Fun- 
derburp.  I  would  also  like  to  hear  of 
John  Ilolsinger,  as  he  used  to  live  here 
and  sometimes  visited  us.  I  would  also 
like  fo  know  where  the  children  of  broth- 
er Samuel  are;  and  of  cousin  John  Straus- 
1  in g  and  his  family.  Address  me  at 
Bloomfield,  Iowa. 

Your  sister 

A.  ('.  Kinney. 


Editors  Companion  :  Please  pay 
to  the  brethren  of  West  Virginia,  that 
brother  Daniel  Wolfe  and  myself  have 
returned  safe  to  our  families  and  found 
all  well.  We  hope  God's  blessing  may 
rest  on  the  brethren  and  friends  with 
whom  we  labored. 

Also,  we  have  received  a  letter 
from  brother  Grabfl!  Meyers,  statiug 
that  he  will  not  be  able  to  visit  East- 
ern Md.  this  winter.  Your  brother 
in  Christ,  E.  W.  Stoner. 


Onr  Visit  to  the  Churches  Com- 
posing the  Eastern  District  oi 
.tSarjland  »ud  to  the  Churchss 
iu  the  Valley  oi  Virgiuta. 

BONSACKS,    Va.       1 
Nov.  loth,  li>73.  j 

On  the  loth  of  October,  I  left  the 
place  I  call  my  earthly  home,  took  the 
eastward  bound  train,  at  Bonsacks,  Va  & 
Tenn.  B.  EL,  at  o  o'clock  a.  m.  Was 
joined  by  my  son  J.  C.  Moomaw,  at  Pe- 
tersburg,  Va,,  he  having  preceded  me  a 
few  days  visiting  the  cities  of  Va.  on  bus- 
iness. Ariived  at  Norfolk,  and  took  pas- 
sage on  the  steamer  "Adalaide"  en  route 
to  Baltimore,  at  8  o'clock  p.  m.  Had  a 
beautiful  night's  voyage  on  the  bay;  fine 
accommodations,  smooth  sea,  &c.  While 
on  the  boat  we  formed  some  pleasant  ac- 
quaintances, among  which  was  a  Quaker 
friend,  of  the  firm  of  Eliot  Brothers,  of 
Baltimore.  In  him  we  found  a  congenial 
Bpirit,  especially  upon  the  peace  princU 
pies,  upon  which  we  had  a  very  pleasant, 
am!,  to  me,  profitable  conversation. 

On  t lie  following  morning',  before  our 
arrival  at  the  city,  a  circumstance  occured 
producing  considerable  excitement,  and 
awakening  some  interest  among   the  pas- 


sengers and  crew.  An  extremely  heavy 
fog  settling  on  the  bay,  rendered  naviga- 
tion difficult.  Not  being  able  to  see  the 
plainest  object  more  than  a  few  yards, 
and  there  being  quite  a  number  of  \ 
of  every  variety  in  the  vicinity,  there  was 
danger  of  collision,  only  being  able  to 
avoid  each  other  by  signals,  of  which  every 
variety  were  brought  into  requisition — 
the  larger  and  more  hoarse— the  smaller 
and  aiore  shrill  steam  whistle,  horns,  bu- 
gles of  almost  every  note,  interspersed 
with  the  ringing  of  bell-,  the  rattling  of 
triangles  and  pans,  all  doing  the  best  they 
could  to  make  themselves  heard,  thai 
their  whereabouts  might  be  known,  the 
passeng*  r<  and  seamen  all  on  deck  watch- 
ing to  see  what  might  happen.  While- 
upon  this  subject,  [feel  it  duo  to  lhi; 
line  of  conveyance  to  .-ay  that  it  is  among 
the  cheapest  and  most  plea-ant  routes 
that  I  have  ever  traveled.  The  distance, 
is  about  five  hundred  miles;  and  includ- 
ing two  excellent  meals,  and  state  room, 
the  fare  was  only  eleven  dollars  and  fif- 
teen cents  each. 

From  Baltimore  we  took  the  W.  M. 
R.  It.  to  Double  Pipe  Creek,  about  fifty 
miles  distance,  where  we  arrived  on  the 
evening  of  the  16th,  at  about  G  o'clock. 
where  we  were  met  by  our  indefatigable 
brother  D.  P.  Sayler.  Repairing  to  his 
house,  we  were  introduced  to  his  kind 
companion,  took  some  refreshments,  went 
to  meeting,  enjoyed  a  season  of  devotion; 
and  then  returned  to  the  house  for  the 
night,  ready  to  depart  early  on  the  mor- 
row to  perform  the  duty  assigned  us,  and 
the  work  was  arranged  by  brother  S  : 
an  1  we  very  soon  learned  that  it  was  not 
intended  that  we  should  be  idle  during 
the  time  that  we  had  given  to  make  use 
of.  Everything  was  suitably  arranged, 
as  to  meetings,  which  were  from  one  ser- 
mon to  three  days  at  a  place,  as  circutn- 
stmces  seemed  to  indicate;  and  suitable 
conveyances  were  provided  to  take  us 
from  one  place  to  another,  up  to  the 
3d  of  November,  when  we  had  decided  to 
leave  for  Virginia. 

On  the  morning  of  the  ?»],  we  took  the 
cars  at  Monrovia,  to  visit  the  churches  in 
the  Valley  of  Virginia.  We  arrived  at 
our  home  on  the  12th  at  9  o'clock  p.  m., 
where  we  found  all  weli.  Our  prayers, 
and  the  prayers  of  our  brethren  with 
whom,  from  time  to  time,  we  were  asso- 
ciated in  worship,  fully  answered:  out- 
lives and  health  were  preserved;  our 
son,  who  had  been  suffering  under  the 
hand  of  affliction  for  three  years,  and  far 
from  home  the  greater  portion  of  that 
time,  combating  with  disease  and  strug- 
gling for  health,  was  safe  at  home,  well, 
and  in  fine  spirits;  our  daughter  and  her  ] 
babe,  who  had  been  dangerously  ill,  had  ■ 
recovered  and  were  in  full  glow  of  health,  j 
When  contemplating  these  blessings,  our  j 
hear;  swells  with  gratitude  to  God,  and 
we  pour  out  our  soul  in  thankfulness  to 
him  as  our  great  Benefactor. 

The  choicest  Of  heaven's  blessing  seem-  , 
cd  to  attend  us  through  our   entire    mis- 


sion. The  weather  was  almost  uniformly 
beautiful — only  two  appointments,  in  all 
our  journey,  interrupted  by  inclement 
weather, — aur  associations  with  brethren, 
sisters  and  friends,  was    very    agre< 

I,  and  will  never  be  forgotten  while 
memory  last?.  We  met  with  many  with 
whom  we  had  former  acquaintance,  and 
found  many  new,  and,  to  us,  highly  val- 
ued acquaintances;  and'  the  only  thing 
that  we  regret  in  this  connection  is, 
that  our  association  in  many  cases  was  of 
short  duration.  I  avail  myself  of  this  illu- 
sion toteudrr  my  sincere  tbauk3  to  all 
for  their  kindness  shown  tons,  which 
appeared  to  be  so  cordially  bestowed  ; 
aud  may  the  good  Eord,  when  parcel 
ing  out  his  rewards  to  his  children 
mete  out  a  full  share  to  those  ;  and  to 
who  have  not  named  his  name, 
may  grace  be  afforded  to  it-fluence 
them  to  form  the  resolution  of  the 
will  for  God,  that  they  too  may  share 
the  fruition  of  the  joys  iu  heaven. 

I  cannot  close  this  communication 
without  a  eulogy  upon  the  brethren 
aud  churches  whom  we  visited.  They 
seem  to  be  generally  alive  to  the 
cause  of  the  Master,  building  new,  en- 
larging aud  repairing  their  houses  of 
worship,  thus  invitiog  attendance; 
and  then  earnestly  contending  for  the 
faith  cuce  delivered  to  the  saints, 
steadfastly  resisting  innovations  and 
the  new  departures  of  a  rising  ele- 
ment in  some  other  localities. 

With  reference  to  the  many  meet- 
ings that  we  attended,  to  avoid  the 
tedious  aud  monotonous  relation  of 
every  circumstauce,  we  will  simply 
say,  that  we  eDjoyed  them  much, 
bore  up  exceedingly  well  under  the 
labor  ;  generally  had  large  attendance, 
good  order,  and  respectful,  and,  per- 
haps, we  may  not  err  if  we  say  inter- 
ested attention. 

One  incident,  however,  it  may  be 
my  duty  to  mention,  which  was  an 
exception  to  the  general  pleasantness 
of  our  labors.  One  of  the  churches 
that  we  visited,  had  gotten  iuto  dis- 
order and  the  members  seemed  to  be 
pauting  for  relief;  aud  there  beiDg  a 
nu  mber  of  strange  brethren  and  Elde;  s 
present,  the  church  concluded  to  hold 
a  council  to  investigate  the  matter, 
and,  if  possible,  to  remove  the  cause  ; 
for  which  purpose  the  Eiders  present 
were  constituted  a  committee  to  as- 
sist the  church  to  hear  the  complaints 
aud  to  give  such  advice  as  they 
thought  wisest  and  best.  The  com- 
mittee retiring,  the  complainants 
made  to  them  their  statements,  which 
ceutered  upon  the  Elder  iu  charge. 
The  issues  were  then  made  out  by  the 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


71  5 


committee,  tod  presented  before  the 
accused  Id  the  bearing  oftbe  chorcb. 
There  was  fall  libertj  given  for  de- 
fence ;  but  it  appearing  to  the  c  im- 
mittee,  that  it  would  be  beet  Tor  all 
concerned,  and  for  the  glory  of  God, 
thai  be,  tin*  accosed,  be  Bnep< 
from  tlu-  office  of  Bisbcp,  they  so  ad- 
vised; and,  Bobmltting  it  to  the 
chorcb,  the  de cisioo  was  almost  unan- 
imously approved.  How  very  sad  it 
Is,  that  brethren,  who  have  tlu>  gifts 
tointrodnee  themselves  to  those  im- 
portant positions,  should  be  so  un- 
guarded  as  to  allow  themselves  to  so 
dishonor  those  sacred  trust*!  Alas, 
for  poor,  frail  humanity  !  As  to  the 
result  ofoor  labors,  lime  must  devel- 
op. For  the  time  being,  there  was 
not  much  fruit  risible;  but  we  have 
cast  our  bread  upon  the  waters,  and 
it  remains  for  our  Father  in  Heaven, 
the  disposer  of  events,  to  so  overrule 
all  things  tbat  it  may  be  gathered  at 
some  future  time,  with  the  incea  e 
us  it  pleasetfa  him  May  bis  blessing 
attend  it  all,  so  that  it  may  arise  to 
the  glorifying  of  his  ever  blessed 
name.  IJ    F.   Moo. maw. 


KohiiiNoii'rt  EeelealsMBtieal  ite- 

seureh. 

This  work  is  now  entirely  out  of 
print,  and  cannot  be  purchased  from 
the  publishers,  I  therefore  adopt  this 
method  of  petting  the  work  to  exam- 
ine. If  any  brother  has  a  copy  and 
will  sell  it,  he  will  please  inform  me 
immediately.  The  book  is  very  val- 
uable, and  hence  parties  owning  the 
work  may  not  be  williup  to  sell  ;  and 
if  they  are  willing  to  loan  it,  they 
will  give  me  a  notice  to  that  effect, 
and  1  will  then  inform  them  how  to 
send  the  work.  I  will  pay  for  trans- 
portation both  ways,  and  also  for  the 
i  the  book  If  demanded.  Many 
of  those  old  books  are  now  entirely 
out  of  print  and  the  only  method  left 
to  get  hold  of  them  is  to  borrow. 

J.  II.  lloons, 

Urbana,   Champaign  Co.,  III. 

Kepi-,  to  Abel  T.  Miriver. 

In  No.  44,  present  volume  of  C.  F. 
C  ,  I  notice  an  article  over  the  signa- 
ture of  Abel  T.  Sbriver,  which  pur- 
ports to  be  an  answer, — "Yankee 
fashion," — to  queries  which  appeared 
in  0.  F.  C.  a  few  No.'s  back  over  my 
signature  ;  but  I  see  nothing  like  an 
answer  in  said  article. 

lie  asks,  "How  can  a  Sunday- 
school  picnic  be  worldly  conformity  ? 


and  when  did  the  world  hold  Sunditv- 


•hool     p 


•ii 


Surely     this     is 


Yankee  fashion      Now  I  do  not  wieb 
up  my  judgment  In  opposition 
to  the  united  wisdom  of  the  brother- 
hood ;  and  upon   examining  tbs  Min* 

Of  our    A.   M  ,     I   Ii  id    that    that 

bodj  regards  sneb  things  to  i>,  world- 
ly. And  1  would  ask  A.  T.  S  \>< 
Show  us  when  heaven  baa  ever  held 
a  picnic,  or  where  we  will  find  such  a 

recorded  in  the  life  or  U  achinga 
of  our    Lord  Jesus  Christ    or  any  of 

his  ap08tles.       Did     they     hold    frolics 

or  pleasure  parties?  If  he  cannot 
show  this,  1  shall  take  it  for  granted 
that  they  are  worldly  ;  for  Bays  He 
thai  spake  as  never  man  spake,  '  lie 
that  is  not  for  me,  is  Bgainsl  me."  So 
I  see  no  middle  ground,  godly  or 
worldly. 

Bat  as  I  perceive  that  A.  T.  S.  is 
a  believer  in  "Yankee  fashions,"  I 
would  ask,  are  we  to  infer  from  his 
asking,  "How  was  Peter's  fisher's 
coat  different  from  other  fisher's 
coats  f"  that  ive  may  follow  all  the 
fooiish  'Yankee fashions" oftbe  world, 
and  wear  as  much  finery  and  pew- 
paws  as  any  of  Satan's  servants,  and 
yet  be  followers  of  the  meek  and  low- 
ly Nazarene?  We  are  reminded  of 
what  the  apostle  says  of  some  that 
shall  be  "lovers  of  pleasures  more 
than  lovers  of  God."  Let  us  take 
beed,  perhaps  we  are  living  in  the 
days  when  (Jed  is  to  send  to  some 
strong  delusions  that  they  may  be- 
lieve a  lie  that  they  may  be  damned. 

A.  T.  S.  speaks  of  glorifying  Q  i 
by  poing  to  a  picnic.  Perhaps!  there 
is  a  sense  in  which  the  damned  in 
n  ill  glorify  <;  d  !  But  it  cannot 
be  tbat  be  supposes  those  picnickers 
glorified  God  in  that  sense,  but  in  no 
oilier  sense.  I  do  not  believe  that 
God  is  glorified  in  following  all  the 
;i  "Yankee  fashions"  of  the 
world  ;  and  uutil  A.  T.  Shriver,  or 
some  other  person  convinces  mi  of 
n  y  error,  1  will  not  be  willing  losing 
high  praises  to  the  great  goddess  of 
fa-Lion. 

A.  S.  Chambbbun. 

Conversion  miff  Experience. 

Brother  Holsinger: 

I  have   been    lonp 
thinking  of  penninp  a  little  to  the    breth- 
ren and  sisters  in  the  Lord  on    nr. 
version  and   c.\;  h    the 

mercy  and  goodness  of  a  blessed  Father. 
1  was  brought  to  see  my  condition,  and 
have  been  made  truly  to  repent  on  ao- 
count  of  my  sins.     For  three   long,    long 


i-  in  deep  distress  and  troul 
and  wrestled,  and  prayed  mightily   to  my 
Savior  for  relief ;  but  when  I    would 
to  Jesus  in  my  troubled  and  trials,    I 

hough  ho  had  mi  icd  a  deaf  ear  to 
me,  and  did  not  intend  to  hear  my  sup- 
plications and  groans.  Bat  al  length, 
when  I  would  take  my  Testament  and 
sit  down  to  read.  I  could  find  a  great  deal 
"I  consolation.  <  >h  t  be  cheering  aroi 
"( lome  Huh  me.  nil  ye  that  labor 

laden,  and  I  will  gj 
I  thank  <  i>.  1  to  day.  that  all  my   troul 
and  trials  were  not  in  vain,     I  persevered 

in  that  way  until  the   5th    'lay     of    M 

( )h.    I    can   D(  v.  r  foi  •■■  t  that  da)  '  A    I 

have  often  heard  it    raid,     'The     dai  i 

hour  is  just  before  day,"  so  it  was  with 
me.  That  day  death  i  resented  it  elf  in 
various  forms.     1  thought  it  could  not  he 

that    I  would  live  li'l  the  WO  k's   ''iel.     M  i 

husband  and  mother  were  both  from 
home  at  the  time,  and  tie  re  was  no  one 
at  borne  but  myself  and  six  little  children, 
bo  I  worked  nut  the  day  alone,  pretty 
nearly,  with  much  fear  and  trembling 
and  prayers  to, my  God;  and,  as  nipht 
came  on  I  felt  more  and  more  troubled. 
While  I  was  at  the  supper  table  with  my 
family,  I  fell  from  the  tablo,on  my  km 
wonderfully  terrified   with    the    thought 

that  death  would  COmu  and  find  me  a  sin- 

n  ii  ;  po  ju-t  then  I  prayi  d,  "Have  mi 
on  me,  <)  thou  Son  of  David  I"  and  with 
these  few,  fervent,  heartfelt    words,    the 
dear   Savior   spoke  peace  to  a  distn 
and  troubled  heart,    dust    then    he 
my  captive  spirit  free;  and    I    was   made 
to  rejoice  and  feel  happy    in    a    Ssvi 
love.      I  de.-ircd  some  one  to  help  me  re- 
joice in  the  God  of  my  love  .  bo  my  friends 
brought  brother  Samuel  Driver,  and    ho 
sang  and  prayed  with  me,  and    gave    nic 
encouragement  on  my  way.       I    felt    as 
though  I  had  been    removed  from  under 
a  mountain's  load.     I  lay  down  and    en- 
joyed  the  BW<  ;>  that  I     had     for 

many  nights.     I  fell  perfectly    safe    in  a 
Savior's  love.     I  arose  .  in    the   morni 
with  t ho  light,  rejoicing  in    the    Savior's 
lo\  e.     Everything  i  please  I  - 

It  was  the  prettiest  sun  that    ever     shone 

over  the  earth;  everything  looked  glad; 
the  son;.'  of  birds  wasso  rything 

locked  pleasant  and  happy. 
Now,  (tune  my  trial  of  faith.  I  bad 
i.  for  months  previous  to  my  conver- 
sion, thinking  of  uniting  myself  with  the 
Brethren.  Bui  I  had  not  heard  the 
Brethren  preach  since  I  wasa  child;  yet 
through  reading  the  Companion,  and 
seeing  different  oni  m    the  scrip- 

ture-, 1  became  more    enlightened,    and 
thought  that  baptism  by    immersion  was 
right.      Also  the  above  mentioned   hi 
er,  pave  me    brother    Nead's    « 

I, — of  course  as  good  instruction  as 
one  could  have,  on  our  profession  of  faith, 
and  for  enlightening  the  mind  in  the 
teachings  of  the  Scriptures,  I  found 
there  was  something  more  for  me  to 
I  felt,  then,  that  I  must  be  baptized  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  a-  our 


7CG 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


vior  has  taught  ua  in  his  holy  word1 
Brother  1).  came  to  visit  me  on  the  "tin 
evening,  and  told  me  if  I  wished  to  be 
baptized  it  could  be  done  previous  to  his 
going  away,  as  he  expeoted]to  leave  home 
on  inc  ■. » 1 1 1 ;  h  >  said  it  could  be  done  on 
the  morning  before  ho  would  leave.  1 
(old  him  I  wou'd  think  over  it     until  the 

time  talked  of,  yei  all  the  time  feeling 
that  the  next  day  chould  be  the  time. 
So  the  next  morning  1  arose  from  my  bed 
and  went  about  my  work  as  usual,  al- 
though 1  I'eli  a  sadness  at  heart,  and  still 
could  feel  more  trouble  coming  onj  and 
until  we  were  ready  for  breakfast,  I  felt 
myself  too  much  burdened  to  go  to  break- 
fast, until  I  went  to  my  God  in  prayer, 
and  asked  him  in  much  earnestness  and 
faith  to  teach  me  what  to  do.  I  felt  as 
though  that  was  the  Lord  s  nppointed 
day.  and  no  other  day  would  he;  so  as 
soon  a 8  breakfast  was  over,  I  told  my 
husband  to  go  down  and  tell  brother  1'. 
that  1  wanted  to  be  baptized  that  day, 
which  was  the  8th  day  of  May.  lie  Rent 
fir  a  deacon,  brother  Hoover  and  wife, 
and  1  was  baptized  on  the  evening  fol- 
lowing. I  felt  satisfied  that  I  had  left 
some  clouds  behind  me  that  had  been 
overshadowing  my  pathway;  so  every- 
thing worked  together  for  good  to  me, 
and,  above  all,  was  pleasing  to  the  mer- 
ciful Being.  The  next  morning,  the  9th, 
the  time  first  proposed  for  baptism,  the 
waters  rose  a  considerable  cxteut-too  much 
for  baptism  to  be  administered.  So.  will 
not  all  Christian  followers  of  the  blessed 
Savior  agree  with  me,  that  t lie  Good 
Spirit  was  at  work  ?  I  thank  the  good 
Lord  to-day,  (hat,  while  the  Spirit  was  at 
work,  I  worked  too.  So  by  the  help  of 
a  kind  brother  in  the  Lord,  I  was  brought 
out  of  some  deep  trouble;  and  since  then, 
I  have  been  permitted,  by  the  blessed 
Savior  to  enjoy  two  lovcf  easts-,  one  at 
Mo  cow.  and  one  at  New  Hope,  brick 
meeting  house.  They  were  feasts  oflove, 
indeed, to  my  soul.  I  felt  like  exclaiming 
with  the  F.-almest  David,  "1  will  praise 
my  God  witb  a  loud  voice,  and  a  joyful 
heart."  1  felt  that  we  were  doing  what 
was  the  good  and  acceptable  will  of  the 
Father  and. I  felt  that  it  had  been  through 
the  mercy  and  goodness  of  (led  that  I 
had  been  brought  out  of  a  state  of  sin, 
and  was  permitted  to  enjoy  such  refresh- 
ing seasons  to  my  sou!.  So  I  promised 
my  God  that  I  intended  to  live  nearer 
unto  him  than  T  had.  When  1  began  to 
examine  myself,  I  was  not  living  as  near 
my  God  as  I  could;  I  felt  as  though  I 
loved  everybody;  I  thought  I  would  do 
all  I  could  to  render  any  one  happy.  T 
tried  to  pray  as  much  as  possible;  and, 
whenever  I  could.  !  was  trying  to  live  a 
devoted  Christian  life. 

Here  comes  another  question. do  1  have 
family  prayer?  No;  so  it  rested  with  a 
great  deal  of  weight  on  my  mind.  I  felt 
that  it  w:is  one  of  the  most  important 
Christian  duties.  All  day,  the  6th  of 
November,  it  pressed  with  a  greater 
weight  on  my  mind.     The   neater    night  | 


drew  on,  the  more  I  felt  that  there  was  a 
gn  at  cross  for  me  to  take  up,  and  some- 
thing that  must  be  dune.  §0  before  my 
family  retired  to  their  beds,  I  read  a 
chapter  and  prayed  with  them.  I  have 
been  feeling  better  satisfied  ever  since. 
1  am  sun;  we  will  have  to  be  cross-hear^ 
ers,  if  we   expect    to    be    crown-wearers. 

If  we  will  only  perform  rhe  duties  de- 
volving upon  us,  my  dear  sisters  in  the 
Lord,  and  then  look  on  the  right  side  of 
the  page, the  blessed  Savior  will  make  our 
lives  all  joy,  peace,  sunshine  and  happi- 
ness. We  need  never  to  despair.  "The 
Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want. 
He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  the  green 
pastures,  by  the  still  waters." 

"How  sweet  the  Dame  of  Jesus  sounds 
Id  a  believer's  ear." 

By  the  prayers  of  the  faithful,  and  the 
grace  of  God,  I  want  to  be  steadfast.      1 
an)  your  unworthy  sister  in  the  Lord. 
Salue  A.  Bailey. 

SiroopcK  Depot,    Va. 


__       MARRIED. 

On  the  9th  of  October,by  Elder  George 
Witwer,  at  his  residence  in  Hamilton, 
Mo.,  Mr.  Francis  M.  McBroyer  and  Miss 
Delia  Jane  Murrell,  alt  of  Daviess  Co., 
Mo. 

October  30th,  by  the  same  at  his  resi- 
dence. Mr.  Rellis  Walker  and  Miss  Car- 
oline McCreary,  all  of  Daviess  Co.,  Mo. 

By  the  undersigned,  on  the  2Gth  day 
of  October.  Mr.  Frederick  J.  Custer  and 
Miss  Martha  Jane  Good,  both  of  Cam- 
bria county,  Fa. 

Stephen  IIii.debuand. 

By  the  undersigned,  at  his  residence,  Nov. 
16,  1873,  Dnvid  R.  Snider,  of  Martiusburg, 
Blair  Co.,  Pa-,  to  Rosauna  Ebersole,  of  New 
Enterprise,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa. 

S.  A.  Moore. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents,  on 
the  18. h  of  Nov.,  1873,  by  the  undersigned, 
Mr.  Jno.  K.  Ttany,  of  Clarion  Co.,  Pa.,  and 
Miss.  Etlic  Furgason,  of  Armstrong  Co.,  Pa. 

Also  in  Kittanning,  on  the  9th  of  O  t., 
1873,  by  J.  B.  TJner,  Mr.  Jno.  A  Anthony, 
and  Mifs.  Mollie  E.  Richard,  both  of  Arm- 
strong Co.,  Pa.  J.  P.  JBETRIO. 

At  the  rcs;dence  of  the  biide's  parents,  by 
John  Anglemyer,  Mr.  Levi  Chupp  and  Miss. 
Margaret  Weaver,  of  Kosciusko  €o.,  Ind. 

I>IKS». 

We  admit  no  poetry  under  any  circumstnn 
ccs  in  connection  with  Obituary  Notices.  We 
wish  to  use  all  aliki%  and  wc  could  not  insert 
verses  with  all. 


In  Milledgeville  congregation,  Carroll 
Co.,  Hi.,  Nov.  1st,  1873,  Ellen  Nora 
Springer,  infant  daughter  of  brother 
George  and  sister  Sarah  Springer,  aged 
4  years  and  30  days.  Disease,  diptheria. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  Elder  J. 
S.  Hauger  and  others,  from  Matth.    L'4th 


chapter,  first  part  of  the  44th  verse    to  a 
large  and  attentive  audience. 

July  7th,  1873,  in  the  Grundy  County 
congregation,  sister  Mary  Strickler,  aged 
80  years  11  months  and  6  days.  She  was 
a  consistent  member  of  the  church  for 
fifty-five  years.  She  leaves  an  aged  hus- 
band, wdio  has  been  a  minister  of  the 
church  for  many  years.   Funeral  discourse 

by  the  Brethren. 

Benjamin  Beeghly. 

Peter  James  Layman  was  born  Sept. 
18th,  1872,  and  October  26th,  1873,  aged 
one  year,  one  mouth  and  eight  days. 

Stephen  Hildxbbahd. 

In  the  8andy  congregation,  Columbiana 
Co.,  Ohio,  David  Binckay,  son  of  brother 
David  and  sister  Hannah  Stuckey,  deceased, 
aged  10  years,  8  months,  and  5  days.  Words 
of  cousolaion  hy  elder  L'rwis  Glass  ard  H. 
P.  BortOD,  (Disciple,)    From  Matt.  24  :  44. 

Brother  John  Weaver  was  born  in  the 
State  of  Maryland,  June  30th,  1791,  and  died 
near  North  Georg-town,  Columbiana  Co.  , 
Ohio,  Oct.  30th,  1S73,  a?cd  83  years  and  4 
mouths.  Disease,  Piuiiiisy.  He  leaves  live 
children,  thirty-five  grandch'ldren,  and  fif- 
teen great-grandchildren  to  meurn  their  loss. 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  brethren  Lew- 
is Glass,  Noah  Longenecker,  and  John  A. 
Clement. 

In  the  Union  Centre  congregation,  Nov. 
8th,  1873,  Samuel  Stump,  aged  22  years  and 
5  months.    Disease,  consumption. 

Robert  Irwin,    infant  son. of  brother  Isaac 

and  sister Seeiist,  was  horn  Nov.  24th, 

1873,  and  died  July  29th,  1873,  aged  8  months 
and  5  days.  Funeral  services  by  the  under- 
signed, assisted  by  dder  Levi  Wells,  from 
Philemon  loth,  to  an  attentive  cong-  egation. 
J.  P.  Hstric. 

Fell  asl»cp  in  Jcsns,  in  the  George's  Creek 
branch,  Fayette  county,  Pa.,  8ept.  10th, 
1873,  sister  Sarah  Fouch,  widow  of  elder 
J»mes  Foncb, deceased, iu  the  96theyearof  h»r 
age.  She  was  truly  a  mother  in  Israel,  and 
a  devoted,  and  faithful  Christian,  and  a  kind 
neitthbor.  On  Wednesday,  th  12th,  her  re- 
mains -were  deposited  in  the  grare-yard  at 
the  Grove  meeting-house,  in  the  presence  of 
a  lartre  concourse  of  relation  and  friends. 
The  occasion  was  improved  by  brother  John 
C.  Johnson.  Isaiah  M.  Fouch. 

In  the  Chippewa  congregation,  Wayne  Co. 
Ohio,  Oct.  8  h,  1873,  brother  Jaeob  Lehn' 
Funeral  occasion  improved  by  the  Brethren." 

Also  in  the  same  cengrcgatioD,  Oct.  30th. 
two  sons  of  friends  John  and  R>  becca  Flick- 
inger:  Albert,  aged  12  years,  8  months  and 
7  days  ;  ar.d  Anthony  Lewis,  aged  3  yea's,  1 
month  and  2  days.  Disease,  sore  throat. 
They  are  laid  in  one  grave.  Funeral  services 
by  the  writer. 

In  8tark  county,  Ohio,  Oct  Sih,  1873,  si6- 
tcr  Eliza,  wife  of  Abraha-n  Kittinger,  aged 
03  years,  4  months  and  7  days.  Sister  Kittin- 
ger was  born  in  Lancaster  couDty,  Pa.,  aod 
em'grated  to  Ohio  in  1844.  She  has  been  a 
member  of  the.  church  about  fifteeu  years. 
She  leaves  a  kind  husbaud  and  five  children 
to  mourn  their  loss  ;  but  we  hope  it  may  be 
her  eternal  gaiD.  Funeral  services  by  J.  B. 
Shoemaker  and  E.  L.  Yoder. 

Of  internal  hemorrhage, in  MouUoa,Io.VA, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


7«7 


N.'v  '.nil,  1873,  Samnel,  son  of  brother  Aaron 

linrte   .  8  HIODtbl   and   1  I  daj  I. 

Funeral  <   Bt  ethn  i 

The  subject  of   the 
young  man  of  more  th  f  worth  for 

■  rslity. 

!l«  li»'l  few  i  quels  [  an 

who  knew  him.    Rta  reroalni  a  re  followed 

I  log  place  i  y  a  inr^,-  eo 
frlendi  and  relal 
monlei  of   Interment)  tbei 
i  t  that  arere  not  bedewed  with  syropa- 

l  betlC  tints.      Like    in:u  v    i)  in  1  ■ .  Ii 

the  preparation  for  eternity  until  confi 

i>\  the  1  ill- 1"  on  I : 

him  as  bis  own,  despite  the  (kill  <>r    phy-i- 

riana.the  sti  agglei  ei 

of  friends,  i   jlri  with  death  were 

in,!  |i  n[  i  .1  ited.    Winn  about  la  yi>  Id 
lir  exclaimed   In    the  agony   of   li 
••Here.  L>nl,  I  (jive  myself  to  Th 
all  ii'  .1  1  c  ..1 
This  i-;  another  solemn  warning  to  all  who 
neglect  the  day  of  aalvallon  until   the   final 
moment,    Oh  thai  men  won!  1  tak  i  need  to 
I  heir. ways!   and  hoi. or  the  Lord  bj  I 
vu  a  before  they  ai  e  o<  Irged  to  face  the  g  Im 
destroyo  ■,  a  ben  there  is  nothing  left  to  oiler 
but  the  fleeting  breatb. 

tin  Nov.  13tb|  nt  the  Bame  place,  Minnie 
May    daughter  of    brother  Aaron  nm!  slater 

ill  Harter,  aged  :>  years  and  Smooths. 

Funeral   services   from    Malt.    LB  :  K — 6.      Tile 

above  was  a  granddaughter  ol  elder  \  ra- 
hum  mnl  sl«ter  Barbara  Replogle.  Brother 
Aaron  has  in  en  singularly  nnfortunate  with 
Irs  family;  having  had  (If  the  writer  Is  cor- 
rectly Informed)  ten  deaths,  Including 
of  Brsl  Wife.  He  has  the  sympathies 
of  friends  aud  neighbors. 

G.  B.  Rb^loolb. 

In  Fulton  county,  Ohio,  sometlm 3  In  Feb. 
is;:;,  m,s.  Hannah  Vanfleet, aged  53 years, 
5  months  and  S3  days.  Tiie  deceased  leaves 
a  kind  husband  and  family  to  mourn  their 
loss.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer  to  a 
large  concourse  of  people. 

In  Hi '  bounds  of  the  Swan  Creek  branch, 
Fulton  county,  Ohio,  March  13th,  187Sj  sls- 
ter  Elizabeth  FsShbaagb,  ag>d  70  years  4 
mo  iihs  ami  13  days.  Sister  ETashbaugh  was 
born  in  Bedford  county,  l'a.  Her  last  i  11- 
nesa  wa;  short — 10  hours  —  when  she  fell 
a-l ■■■  p  In  Jesus.  She  has  heeii  a  member  In 
the  church  and  in  good  standing  for  some 
8  years.  Sb  I  was  ioved  and  respected  by 
a'l  wlv>  knew  her.  Her  life  has  been  hoiest, 
upright,  kind  and  indulgent.  Peace  b-  to 
her  ashes.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer, 
followed  by  K.  K.  lie  keybile. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  8^pt.  1  8tbj 
1st:;,  sister  Maty  Snyder,  wife  of  brother 
Henry  Snyder,  aged  77  years  8  months  !) 
day9.  Sister  Snyder  has  liyed  in  holy  wed- 
lock for  5S  years  ;  has  been  a  member  of  the 
church  of  the  Brc.hren  fora  a  great  many 
ui  1  has  raised  a  large  family  ot  chil- 
dren) 10  in  number.  Two  of  her  children 
yr. -ceded  her  in  death  ;  the  rest  are  all  living 
and  consistent  membets  of  the  church. 
Grandchil  iren,  62;  great-graDdehildren,  37. 
May  the  Lord  bless  the  husband  of  our  de- 
parted sister  with  strength  f.otn  on  hisrh, 
that  he  may  be  able  to  bear  up  in  his  old 
days,  as  also  the  dear  children.  Funeral 
sei  vices  by  brother  Abraham  Stutsman  and 
the  writer. 

Also,  in  the  same  congregation,  of  Spinal 
Fever*  Ilattie  Ellen  Hen  ricks,  daughter  of 
brother  John  and  sister  Catharine  Henrieks, 


il    brother    Noah  and 
Catha  ears  3 

.       W  ,  ■    j. 

lighter.     !. 

th  •■  \ i  '■  Ighl  gem  In  the   ki 

.  I > i\  .1 

■  •il  the  writer, 

'■SullVr  Utile    children  i,.  .  , 

A     Bbrki  \  nil  I. 


[STOFMONKYS  RKG'KIVKD  lor 
SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


N  (V I 

.1  A  B'ndebtker 

W'     \     K-  i  sllll'T 

.1  im''  Kcpner 

M  Fou eh 
•  an  Kan 
A  s  c.iip 
W  A  Ba 

T  Brou  in  I 

KM  J  s  Hanger 

.1  I.,  tll-r 
J  V  Heckler 
a  Brub 
Levi  Bu  d 
Lev  li  M  hob 
T  H  Wrniiik 
A  C  Kinny 
a  Martin 


1  75 
10 

10 
40 
SO 

•I  i 
40 

in 
■  ii 


K  in    .'.   . 

■ 
u  m  Roberta 

1 

i'er 

a 

( '  ( '  F  I 

in  Knouff  5 

Dbn  liner  M 


r<  ii n»> Until m     It ul I rou <l. 

HID    M\  1 


I   I ,  .'..1 

I  May  raw 

-Miin"T 
M    Ne'.. 

John  A  Miller 
I.  W  Btoner 
Win  Ii  .Iacob3 

II  lloll 


10 

40 
00 

im 
10 

3.1 
86 

Hi 
00 
50 

I  I 


(•n  and  after    August    Hlli,    1*73,    I*a»«in- 
iialns  wll 
viz.: 

Mt.  I>\i  i  \-  Ai  I  OM.|  at  7:  50  • 
Mrs".  ■  r.  >!. 

it     |0l    40    a.    H. 
l'  ai  Bridgeport  at  11;  •'>-  a.  m. 
■mi   dation,  luuis  Bedford    all:  40 
p.  m  ,  arriving  at  Bridgeport  »t    :;:  20  p,   k. 

in     time    tni.  trains  for 

Bow  1-1 1.  i 

W.  H    BKOWN,8 


_A.fir.STH    WAXTEO     FOR 

LIFE 


UE  will  admit  a  limited  number  of  seietc 
advertisements  at  the  following  rale  ■ 
One  insertion,  20 cents  a  line. 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
Ye  \rly  advertisements,  10  cents  a  line. 

No  standing  advertisement  of  more  than 
80  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
in-ierted  on  anv  considerations. 

Farewell  Remarks,  with  a  histori- 
cal view  of  the  establishment,  growth 
&c.  of  the  Christian  Family  Coaipan, 
ion,  Pious  SToi  1 1 1  and  Brethren's  Al- 
manac, by  II-  It.  Holstnger,  will  be 
found  in  our  Almanac  for  1*74. 

Terms:  Single  copy, postpaid,  10  cents 
six  copies,  40  cents;  and  twelve  copies. 
,  "   Ci  nts. 

Undenominational  but  EVANGELICAL 


BIBLE 


International  I  MERJCAN 

[Lessons!  M^rEk 

Agents   \V  anted  ||    ruth  year. 
"I  it  samples,  club       ?'  '"  Per  fear. 
rales,  Ac.,  address,        fcmgle  copy  loc. 


BEST 

1ILLP  for 
SUNDAY 
SCHOOL 

I3ACES23 
aad  Officers 
published. 


J.W.  Mclntyre,  4  South  Fifth  St.  St.  Louis. 


TRAl'l'F.RS,  Ac. 

Haw  to  trap,  and  fish,  and  tan  fars.      All 
for5J  cents.     Address 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 
Nimiesilla, 
9:  41—5).  Sammii  Co.,  Ohio. 


FRUIT  TREES,  SL*LL  FRl'ITS. 

Ornamental  trees  and  plaDts.  Choice 
garden  and  field  seeds,  «&c.  A  splendid  ftoek 
of  the  choicest  varieties.  Send  for  disjrip- 
tivc  catalogues  and  pricud  list.  All  trees 
well  packed  60  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States. 

KinV':>.I.  EVAN?  &  Co., 
y "!-.<■  ri/nii  n  and  Seedsmen. 
York,  Pa. 


HOME 

By  UAN1KL  MAli'i'll.    I  ).D. 

Tin,  work  teacbea  how  men  lived  in  Bil'le 

timet    and    bow   to   live    in    all   times.     -'It 

.  profits,  pays."    "It   is  precious   as 

gems."    l,lt  glows  with  liviiiL'  light  oi 

j  le  is  full  nnd  Bowing) 

rkling.    Agents  sold   of  the    author's 

former  worl  '  and  "Orii 

Fat  nut's    IIinsi:,"     nearly     100. 0CO    copies 

i.n  !i.     They  should   now   canvass  the  same 

territory    for  "Borne    Life  "   his  latest   and 

best  woik.       Employment    for   young   men, 

teachers     and    clergymen     in    every 

county.     Send  for  circular    and    secure    first 

of  territory.      X  boles  ft  M'Ci m>v, 

51 S  A; eh  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


TI1K 
".SILVER     TONGUE"     ORGANS. 

Manufactured  by  E.  P.  Necdhcm  &  Son, 
US.  145  it  147  E.nst  i3d  St.,  New  York. 
Established  in  1648.  Hesjionsible  parties 
applying  for  agencies  in  sections  still  un- 
supplied  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  inducements.  Parties  residing  at  a 
distance  from  our  authoiizcd  aeents  may  or- 
det  from  our  factory.  Send  for  illustrat'd 
price  list. 

HISTORICAL  4 HART    OF  BAP- 
TIS.M. 

A  complete  key  to  the  hislory  of  trire, 
snd  origin  of  single  immersion.  The  mo-t 
Interesting,  reliable,  and  compreheiiMve 
document  ever  published  on  the  subject. 
This  Chart  exhibits  the  yca;s  of  the  birth 
aiid  death  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  length 
of  their  lives,  who  of  tvem  lived  at  the  same 
period  ;  and  fhows  how  easy  it  was  for  tl.eia 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct  understanding  of  the  Apostolic 
method  of  baptizing.  It  is  52  by  28  inches 
in  si/e.  and  extends  over  the  first  4c0  years 
of  the  Christian  era,  exhibiting,  at  a  elance, 
the  impossibility  of  siLgle  immersion  ever 
li.r-i:;  btcn  the  Apostolic  method.  - 
copy,  £1  lio  ;  four  copb  s,  13  25.  Sent  post- 
paid.    Address, 

J   H.  Moore, 
U.  bati.-i, 

Chan.paign  Co..  111. 

PURE  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

For  sale  the  coming  season  of  1ST3.  Piice 
$2.50  each.  Address,  DANIEL  K.AGARICK, 
New  Enterprise, lledford  county,  Pa.    '.'-'.»-;f. 


768 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


GOOD  BOOKS  FOH  ALL 

The  Emphatic  Dlairlott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  In  Qreok  and  English.  Containing 
the  original  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament, 
wiiii  an  Interlinear]'  Word-for-word  English 
Translation.    By  Henjamin  Wilson.     Price  $1. 

Life  at  Home;  or.  The  Family  and  its  Mem 
ben.    Dy  Uev.  Wh.i.ias  Aikjian,  D.  D.    $1.50. 

Mini,  lii  Genesis  und  tn  Geology;  or 
the  Itilili.al  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
<jiiily.     $1. 

U'etllork  ;  or,  the  RiqhtRclationsof  theSeiea 
By  S.  K.  W'KI.I.i.     $1.50. 

Oratory;  or,  the  Extemporaneous  Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hope*  mad  iielpH  (or  the  Tonne,  $1.50. 

AIiiim   a  ltd   AldM   for   dltrlK.     $1.50. 
Ilaiiil-ICook  for  Home  Improvement! 

"  How  to  Write,"  "  How  to  Talk,"  ,:  How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 
I!mv   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 
Fruit  Culture  tor  the  Million.    $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  I'anl.    75  cents. 

JEmop'B  Fable*.  Tlie  People's  Pictorial  Ed.  $1. 

The  Christian  IIoiiHchold.    $1. 

Constitution   of  Man.    Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.    By  Gkorue  Combb. 
$1.75. 
F«ltt<  ntion:  Its  Elementary  Prlnoiples founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mental  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.    $1.50. 

Phrenolosy  Proved  and  Applied.  $1.75 

file  Right  Word  in  the  Itiglil  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Bunt*.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   laws  of  Ulan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

'JVa  and  OoflTee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.     25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 

Die  True  Healing  Art;  or.  Hygienic  w 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Structure  and  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.    "* 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illustrat 
ed  ::rst-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  By  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  Phrenological  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  ./o'irnal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Holsinger,  who  is  a  memher  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  the 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vuleany  or 
maliciously  called  *■  Dunkarclf." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  advocate  trutn,  ex- 

pose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 

nie  way  to  Zion. 
It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  Is  the  Will 

of  God,  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

salvation  without  observing  all  it*  requirements, 

thut  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 

Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 

Lord's  Supper,   the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 

Nonconformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 

to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 

through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  he 

thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 

signs  of  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 

moral,  mental,  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 

will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 

coming  Into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 

Political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 

Cumber,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

II.  It.  UOLSIISUEit,  Dale  Ctl», 
Somerset  Co.,  P» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SUEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

<2  copies,  post  paid,  6.50 

PLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDINO. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  8.50 

TUllKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  ropy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe- dozen,  n.25 

GSRMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Per  dozen  10.30 

TUKKEY   MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  po6t  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINGLE  OERMArf. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

I'er  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

HISCELLANEOfTS 

Ttteortosia  KirneKt :  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  00  per  vol- 
ume or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grace  Trnnmn,  or  Love  and  Principle 

Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vest-Pocket    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  75  cents,  postpaid. 
Pocket  Bibles.— Diamond.  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr.ees  by  mail 
postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crowned  King.— A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
turns.     Price    60  cents. $6. r0   per  dozen. 
The  Christian    Harp,    containing  128 
t.'3ires  ol  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-     Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozeu. 
The    El ar moii la  Sacra:    A  compila- 
tion  of  Causes   Music      Much   care  has 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of   this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  musi";    and  the  work  contains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tune  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  the  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different    denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
di-z'n,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
per  dozen  by  express. 
Brethren's      Tunc     anti      Hyma 

Bock, 
Being  a  compilation  of  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  aH  the  1' Bairns,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  the  Brethren's  New  Hymn  Book. 
Price,  ?1  25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $10  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Bevlsed  Ken-  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paid,  12.00 

8heep  8trong  Binding,  post  paid,  8.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paiQj  fi.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  1.25 

82  VO.,  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  BDITIOW.  Si 

Bkbthken's  Enctclopsdia.       $l.7u 
Treatise  on  Trine  Immerbion  B.  F.  Mco- 

m8w,  prepaid,      .75 

Debate  on  Immersion,  yuintcr  &  Snyder, 
Single  copy,  pest  paid>  .75 

12  oopics,  bj  Ezpress.  7.Ci 


Pions  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,    .45 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  TrikOLOGY,  Poet  Paid,  1.45 

"    Wisdom  &  Power  of  God  Postpaid  1.40 
Companion   Voli.me  3, hound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  olllce,    2.25 
How  to  kbad  Chakactbk.     An    illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
for  Students  and  Examiners  j  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.     Muslin,  $  1  25 
Tiacls. 
Religious  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  and  State  written  in  unmistakable 
lcttprs.  and  ^'dressed  to 

H.  K.  IIOLSJNGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Book    ol    Essays. 

Containing  Address  to  Boys  ouTobacco.To 
ministers  en  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance, Wine, Vscal  ard  Instrumental  Music, 
and  Dancing  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  ol  03, Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
State,  Time  Unknown. 

■XTBACTB    PKOM    LBTXEIlB    COMMBKD1NG    THE 

ESSATS. 

One  Writer.— "It  is  just  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Music  and  War." 

Another. — "1  think  your  book  a  very  good 
one." 

''The  book  is  a  spier  did  one." 

"Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teaching  of  Christ." 

♦•I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

"Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiratiorijjt  is  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. " 

"You  have  given  the  yonng  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  8criptural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  read  it  with  inter&t. 

248  pages,  Price  68  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Tukesbcky,    Brentwood.  N.  H. 


BRETHREN'S    TINE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  and  Hymn  books  may 
be  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  of  J.  1\ 
Funk  &  Bro.,  in  Elkhart,  Intl. 


1780 


1873 


DR.  FAHENEY  S 


Blood    Cleanser    or    Panaeea. 

A  tonic  and  purge,  fcr  Blood  Diseases. 
Great  reputation.  Many  testimonials.  Many 
ministering  brethren  use  and  reeommMid  it. 
Ask  or  ser"!  for  the  'Health  Messenger." 
Use  only  lb  .■ii^a^^<>cra,'  pripaied  by 
Br.    P.    F  A.H  R9IKY, 

431  W.  Lake  at.  Chicago,  III. 

AND 

Br.  P.  FABKNEVi  BRO'S  A  Co. 
Waynesboro,    Franklin    Co,    Pa. 


J8ST"    AgentsjWiuiicd  Evcij'wheie. 


(pratimt  MwiM  Cmnpmcm, 


a 


M  *'!.0«C( 


. 


,UMI  IX. 


DALE  CITY,  FA.,  TUESDAY.    DEC.  '.).  1K73. 


NUMBEK  49. 


Tor  the  •*. 

Solemnity  ol    l»« -hIIi. 

Is  it  not,  a  solemn  sight  to  look  npon  the  pale 
face  of  a  lifeless  human  being  1  Who  can  be- 
hold it  without  feelings  of  solemnity  1  Do  jro'u 
see  that  procession  moving  slowly  toward  the 
cemetery  I  What  is  the  size  of  the  coffin  which 
you  can  see  within  the  hearse  1  Perhaps  it  is  a 
large  one  ;  and  perhaps  the  last  one  which  you 
was  the  smallest  size,  bearing  away  from  the 
arms  ol  mother  a  darling    little    babe. 

Perhaps  the  nexj  oae  which  you  see  may  be  one 
ol  medium  size,  bearing  away  Irom  the  walks  of 
life  a  blooming  youth.  Do  you  hear  the  solemn 
sound  of  the  cemetery  bell,  while  their  bodies 
are  being  consigned  to  the  tomb?  Does  it  not 
tell  us  that  we  too  mast  die;  ?  How  long  since 
they  were  filled  with  lite  and  health,  and  their 
hopes  of  life  and  pleasure  were  as  strong  as  ours  ] 
Only  a  short  time — a  few  weeks,  or,  perhaps 
days.  The  question  seems  naturally  to  arise, 
how  soon  will  I  be  summoned  by  the  dread  ines* 
senger  who  travels  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land,  sparing  neither  old  or 
young,  rich  or  poor — neither  the  noble  nor 
the  dejected,  the  beautiful  or  the  deformed  1  A 
feeling  of  solemnity  pervades  our  whole  being. 
But  we  fix  the  time  in  the  far  distant  future,  i 
How  revolting  to  our  natures  is  the  thought  of 
death!  If  we  are  prepared  to  meet  our  God  in 
peace. 

"Death  is  the  gate  to  endless  joys; 

And  yet  we  dread  to  enter  there/ 

But  when  the  good  shepherd  is  ready  to  re- 
ceive us,  he  knows  full  well  how  to  bring  us  into 
resignation.  lie  will  lead  us  gently  through 
fiery  trials  of  affliction  ;  perhaps  take  the  loving 
little  lambs  Irom  our  arms  to  his  bosom,  or  the 
dear  companion  from  our  side.  We  are  made 
to  (eel  that  this  world  is  all  a  lonely  wilderness, 
and  to  sing, 

"How  loWg,  dear  Savior,  oh  !  how  long, 

Have  I  on  earth  to  stay  ? 
Roll  on,  roll  o:i,  yc  wheels  of  time, 

And  bring  tin- joyful  day." 

But  if  we  feel  that  we  are  unprepared    to    meet 
death,  it  seems  natural  for  us  to  look  upon    it  as  j 


being  far  in  the  future  ;  and    to    delay    mak 
preparation  till  a  more  convenient  season.   A 
how  many  are  swept  into  eternity  while  waiting 
for  a  more  convenient  B<  ason  ! 

rarents,  did  you  evet  witness  the  <!>  ath    ol    B 
sinner?  Oh,    how  it    excited    your   energies    in 
bringing  your  children  into  the  fold  of  Christ  ! 
1  witnessed  a  scene  on  the  tenth  of  October,  one 
.  ago,  whieh  impress*  d  op  my  mind  the  great 
•nsibility  r<  u  parents.      1   wish  every 

parent  could  he  impressed  with  this,  the  most 
horrible  scene  which  1  ever  beheld.  It  was  the 
death  o!  a  young  man  who  had  male  no  prepa- 
ration  for  the  solemn  change.  His  mother  was 
a  member  of  the  church.  She  attended  meet- 
ings and  Sabbath-school,  and  took  her  daughter 
with  her.  She  often  asked  her  two  sons  to  go 
with  her,  but  they  always  relused.  Their  fath- 
er was  a  wicked  man.  He  seldom  attended 
meeting.  He  allowed  his  eons  to  spend  their 
time  as  they  liked.  Their  Sabbaths  were  spent 
in  reading  novels,  playing  violins,  &o.  They 
were  young  and  happy,  and  looked  upon  death 
as  a  light  thing.  But  a  few  weeks  before  Wil- 
lie was  laid  on  his  death  bed,  he  and  I  were  con-* 
versing  on  the  subject  of  death.  It  made  my  blood 
run  cold  to  hear  the  careless  expressions  which 
he  used.  He  was  perfectly  confident  that  he 
would  live  to  be  old.  I  little  thought  of  his 
dissolution  being  ko  near,  but  tried  in  the  fear 
of  God,  to  warn  him  of  his  danger.  He  soon 
f  11  sick,  and  lingered  nearly  three  months. 
His  poor  mother,  as  she  saw  his  danger,  was  in 
agony.  She  wept  and  prayed  for  him  day  and 
night,  but  was  afraid  to  speak  to  him  directly 
about  death.  She  asked  him  if  he  did  not  want 
to  get  well,  and  if  he  could  not  pray  to  tied  to 
raise  him  to  health.  She  did  not  allow  any  one 
to  spef.k  to  him  on  the  subject  of  death. 

On  the  8.h  of  October,  he  was  seen  to  be 
sinking  very  fast.  A  physician  was  called.  He 
could  give  then  no  encouragement  as  to  his 
condition.  He  asked  the  young  man  his  pros^ 
pects  of  heaven,  and  whether  h^  could  not  cast 
his  c.re  on  Jesus.     He  said,  'Doctor,  I  am    too 


770 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


wicked."  He  was  not  addressed  again  on  the 
subject  until  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the 
tenth.  He  was  found  to  be  speechless  and 
dying.  Oh  !  the  agony  of  those  parents  cannot 
be  described.  That  father  had  not  prayed  with 
and  for  his  son  all  through  his  life.  He  had  not 
seen  the  necessity  of  it.  But  I  never  heard  such 
prayers  escape  the  lips  of  human,  as  he  prayed 
in  that  dreadful  hour.  He  entered  into  a  sol- 
emn covenant,  to  serve  God  the  remainder  of 
his  life,  and  train  his  children  for  him,  if  he 
would  only  spare  his  darling  Willie.  But  it  was 
too  late.  It  was  not  the  first  warning  he  had 
received.  Two  years  before  he  had  been  warn- 
ed by  the  death  of  a  little  eon ;  but  he  had 
passed  it  by  unheeded. 

The  parents  and  friends  who  wpre  present 
gathered  around  the  dying  young  man.  Every 
breath  was  a  prayer  lor  him.  He  looked  wildly 
from  one  to  another.  Such  looks  I  hope  never 
to  behold  again.  He  could  not  speak,  but  seem- 
ed to  realize  his  condition  !  He  was  urged  to 
pray,  in  answer  to  which  he  cast  his  eyes  up- 
ward and  uttered  a  soul-harrowing  groan  with 
every  breath  until  he  breathed  his  last. 

Thus  passed  away  a  promising  man.  I  do  not 
say  he  was  lost,the  dying  thief  was  forgiven,  but 
there  is  danger  in  delaying  for  death-bed  repent 
tance.  Is  it  not  astonishing  how  easily  we  for> 
get  chastisement  ]  How  apt  we  are  to  seek  the 
vain  pleasures  of  this  world,  to  drown  our  sor- 
rows !  How  many  in  trying  to  stifle  their  con- 
victions of  sin,  and  their  dread  of  death  and 
the  judgment,  after  a  severe  chastisement,launch 
far  out  on  the  sea  of  folly  and  fashion.  While 
gliding  smoothly  on  this  beautiful  sea,  they  em- 
brace the  doctrine  of  David's  fool,  who  "saith  in 
his  heart,  There  is  no  God."  They  then  are 
perfectly  happy,  and  resolve  to  spend  the  re>> 
mainder  of  their  days  on  those  pacific  waters. 
But  the  good  Lord  who  sees  them  drifting  astray, 
sends  a  mighty  storm,  to  remind  them  once 
more  of  their  home. 

Let  me  here  illustrate  by  a  circumstance 
which  came  under  my  observation  a  few  years 
ago.  It  was  the  death  of  a  young  lady,  the 
only  child  of  wealthy  parents.  She  was  beau- 
tiful and  accomplished  ;  and  upon  her  was  lavs 
ished  everything  which  she  desired  that  money 
would  buy.  She  did  not  set  her  affections  on 
things  of  this  world,  as  her  parents  did.     She 


was  a  sweet,  amiable.  Christian  girl.  Although 
her  father  almost  worshipped  her,  he  did  not 
believe  in  her  God  and  religion,  or  rather  pretend- 
ed not  to  believe  in  them,  and  was  anxious  that 
she  should  make  a  fine  display  in  the  world,  in 
which  he  much  delighted.  But  she  resisted 
with  firmness,  and  was  devoted  to  Christianity. 
When  disease  claimed  her  for  its  prey,  she  did? 
not  murmer,  but  seemed  perfectly  resigned.. 
Three  of  the  best  physicians  of  the  town  were- 
employed,  but  iu  vain.  She  lingered  and  suf- 
fered about  three  months,  when  it  was  evident 
that  she  must  die.  But  her  proud  hearted  fath<  r 
could  not  believe  that  his  lovelv  daughter  would 
be  taken  away  from  him.  He  had  buried  a  little 
son  himself,and  had  seen  his  neighbors  bury  tier 
darling  children,  but  he  could  not  realize  that 
death  was  no  respecter  of  persons,  until  a  few 
days  before  she  died.  He  saw  her  condition, 
and  then  his  greatest  anxiety  was,  to  know  that 
she  had  faith  in  God.  Most  of  his  time  was 
spent  by  her  side,  conversing  with  her  on  the 
subject  of  religion,  often  asking  her  if  she  was 
willing  to  die.  She  assured  him  she  was,  and  en^ 
treated  him  to  meet  her  in  heaven.  A  few  mo-* 
ments  before  she  died,  he  said  to  her, '  Daughter, 
are  you  still  confident  you  are  going  to  heaven'?" 
She  answered  him  with  emphasis,  "Yes,  father,. 
yes  /" 

Thus  passed  away  sweet  Mollie,  the  belle- 
of  Saulsburg.  Who  will  try  to  imitate  her 
life,  that  their  death  may  be  like  hers  % 

"How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies, 
When  sinks  a  weary  soul  to  rest! 
How  mildly  beaii  the  closing  eyes! 
How  gently  heaves  the  expiring  breast!" 

This  proud  hearted  man  was  now  humbled  as 
a  little  child.  He  said  he  had  doubted  the  res 
ality  of  experimental  religion,  but  could  never 
doubt  again.  His  wife  soon  joined  the  church 
and  has  since  lived  an  humble  Christian  life ; 
but  the  father  has  rather  worshiped  the  remains 
of  his  child  than  the  Savior.  His  whole  heart 
is  filled  with  pride  in  acts  of  honor  to  her  mem- 
ory. This  is  right  to  some  degree ;  but  it  is  cers 
tainly  wrong  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  see  thou^ 
sands  of  dollars  worth  of  property  laid  away  to 
moulder  and'ruin, because  they  were  once  owned 
by  a  poor,  human  being,  who  is  now  returning 
to  dust.  Would  it  not  be  more  pleasing  to  him 
to  see  it  used  in  sending  his  gospel  to  the  heath- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


771 


en,  or  in  relieving  the  suffi  ring  poor  ol  our 

land  | 

li  this  man  should  give  five  dollars  to  the 

missionary  cause,  or  ten  towards  building  a 
church,  he  would  look  upon  it  us  a  large  ram  ; 
but  one  hundred  dollars  for  a  ci  Ilia  for  his  child, 
several  hundred  for  ■  monument,  one  hundred 
for  a  life  size  likeness  of  her,  five  in  a  piano 
which  is  kept  in  memory  of  her,  one  hundred  in 
a  gold  watch  and  chain,  several  hundred  in  oth  r 
valuables,  and  a  beautiful  pony  which  is  not 
allowed  to  be  woiked  because  it  was  hers — are 
Consecrated  to  her  m<  mory  cheerlully.  I  have 
often  wondered  if  this  poor  man  would  ever  be 
warned  again  until  he  is  called  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  his  stewardship.  Doubtless  he  intends 
to  prepare  to  meet  his  child  in  heaven,  but  is 
waiting  for  a  more  convenient  season.  Alas  ! 
this  man  is  only  one  among  many  who  spend 
their  time  and  means  for  selfish  purposes,  while 
they  would  let  Lazarus  lie  at  the  gate  and  beg 
lor  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  tables. 

Now,  my  dear  readers,  "Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

Religion  never  was  designed 

To  moke  our  pleasures  le^- .'' 
<:  'TisjreligioD  that  ca'i  <;ive 

Peace  aud  comfort  while  we  live." 
"  'Tis  religion  that  can  give 
Solid  comfort  when  we  die."  . 
Kind  souls,  reflect  awhile  with  me, 
1  ;>on  your  wretched  state  ! 
How  frail  our  life,  how  short  our  time, 
Our  miseries  how  great! 

How  short  the  pleasures  earth  affords! 

1!  "v  M  snsient  and  bow  fe  ■■.-, 
Compared  t.  i '. h  heaven's  eternal  joys, 

And  pleasures  ever  new  ! 

Make  the  extended  i-kios  your  tomb, 
Let  heaven  record  your  worth  ; 

For  know,  vain  mortals,  all  must  die, 
As  nature's  sickliest  birth. 

Would  bounteous  heav'u  indulge  my  prayer, 

A  nobler  choice  I'd  frame 
Than  here  to  be  esteemed  great, 

Or  gain  an  earthly  name. 

But  in  thy  book  of  life  divine, 
My  God,  inscribe  mj  name  ; 
There  let  it  fill  some  humble  place. 
Beneath  ti:e  slaughtered  Lamb." 

Mary  M.  T  \\  ■ 
M  '  Me,  III. 


I.ou<-ly    Workers, 


M  iny  Christians  have  to  endure  the  solitude 
ofunnotioed  labor:  they  are  serving  God  in  a 
way  which  eedingly  useful,  but  not  at  all 

noticeable.  How  very  sweet  to  many  workers 
are  those  little  corners  of  the  newspapers  and 
magazines  which  describe  their  1  icd  sue- 

some  who  are  doing   what  God  wiii 

think  a  greftf  deal  more  ol  at   the  hi^t,  i..  v  r  saw 

their  names  in  print  Yonder  beloved  brother 
!  is  plodding  away  in  a  little  country  village  ;  no- 
;  body  knows  anything  about  him,  but  he  is  bring- 
ing souls  to  God.  Unknown  to  fame,  the  an* 
gels  are  acquainted  with  him,  and  a  lew  pre* 
cious  ones  whom  he  ha3  led  to  Jesus,  know  him 
well.  Perhaps  yonder  sister  has  a  little  class; 
now  and  then  a  little  child  ascends  to  heaven  to 
report  her  success,  and  occasionally  another 
conits  into  the  church  ;  but  nobody  think 
her  as  a  very  remarkable  worker;  she  is  a  ti- 
er that  blooms  almost  unseen,  but  she  is  none 
the  less  (Vagrant.  There  is  a  Bible-woman;  she 
is  mentioned  in  the  report  as  making  so  m 
usi-s  a  week,  but  nobody  discovers  all  that  she 
is  doing  for  the  poor  and  needy,  and  how  many 
are  saved  in  the  Lord  through  her  instrumen- 
tality.  Hundreds  of  God's  dear  servants  are 
serving  him  without  the  encouragement  of  man's 
approving  eye,  yet  they  are  not  alone — the  Fa* 
ther  is  with  them. 

Never  mind  where  you  work  ;  care  more  about 
how  you  woik.  Never  mind  who  sees,  if  God 
approves.  If  He  smiles,  be  content.  We  cans 
not  be  always  sure   when  we  are    most    useful. 

*  *  *  It  is  not  the  acreage  you  sow;  it  is 
the  multiplication  which  God  gives  to  the  seed, 
which  will  make  us  the  harvest.  You  have  less 
to  do  with  being  faithful.  Your  main  comfort 
is  that  in  your  labor  you  are  not  alone,  for  God, 
the  eternal  One,  who  guides  the  marches  of  the 
stars,  is  with  you. — Rev.  C.  If.  Spurgeon. 

The  man  who  never  failed  is  a  myth.  Such  a 
one  never  lived,  aud  is  never  likely  to.  All  suc- 
cess is  a  series  of  efforts,  in  which,  when  closely 
view<  d,  are  seen  more  or  less  failures.  The  moun- 
tain is  apl  •■  •  vershackow  the  hill,  but  the  hill  is 
a  realitj  i  less,  If  you  fail  now  and  then, 

don'l  be  diecouraged.  13c:>.i  in  mind  it  i*  only 
the  part  and  exw  rienee  i  f  every  successful  man. 


772 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


An  lTnexi>lHliu  «1  Phenomenon  ; 
Or  ll»e  Dtirkuess  oyer  New  Kng- 
luud  in  1780. 


Concluded  from  page  758. 


I5ut  lest  this  description  may 
be  considered  exaggerated  by  the  ex- 
citement engendered  by  the  immedi- 
ate occurrence  of  this  phenomenon, 
we  here  reproduce  the  strong  lan- 
gunge  of  Dr.  Samuel  Tenney,  written 
in  culm  mood  to  the  Historical  Socie- 
ty live  years  subsequent  to  the 

describing;  the  language  of  a 
philosophic  mind  deeply  impressed, 
lie  says:  "The  darkness  of  the  fol- 
lowing evening  was  probably  as  gross 
.  r  has  been  observed  since  the 
Almighty  first  gave  birth  to  light  It 
wanted  only  palpability  to  render  it 
as  extraordinary  as  that  which  over- 
spread Egypt  in  the  days  of  Moses. 
And,  as  the  darkness  is  not  substan- 
tial, but  a  mere  privation,  the  palpa- 
bility ascribed  to  that  by  the  sacred 
historian  must  have  arisen  from  some 
peculiar  affections  of  the  atmosphere, 
perhaps  an  exceeding  thick  vapor  that 
accompanied  it.  I  could  not  help 
conceiving  at  the  time,  that  if  every 
luminous  body  in  the  universe  had 
been  shrouded  in  impenetrable  shades, 
or  struck  out  of  existence,  the  dark- 
ness could  not  have  been  more  com- 
plete. A  sheet  of  white  paper  held 
within  a  few  inches  of  the  eyes  was 
equally  invisible  with  the  blackest 
velvet." 

What  was  the  cause  of  this  dark- 
ness ?  Here  the  wisdom  of  New  Eng- 
land was  baffled.  Newspaper  men, 
who  are  generally  regarded  as  com- 
petent to  explain  all  passing  events, 
gave  up  in  despair,  and  said:  "It  is 
to  be  desired  that  curious  and  philo- 
sophical gentlemen  would  "favor  the 
public  with  a  solution  of  this  phenom- 
enon. They  said,  "There  was  noth- 
ing terrible  in  it,"  but  nevertheless 
nearly  everybody  was  terrified.  It 
was  pronounced  a  lusus  naturae,  past 
the  vulgar  comprehension,  and  which 
it  was  requested  that  the  Iloyal  So- 
ciety of  England  should  be  consulted 
to  frame  a  solution.  But  this  learned 
body  never  explained  it.  Dr.  Tenney, 
in  1785,  wrote  the  Historical  Society 
that  the  ability  of  the  land  had  en- 
deavored to  present  a  cause,  but,  said 
he,  "You  will  agree  with  me  that  no 
satisfactory  solution  has  appeared." 
In  similar  language  wrote  Noah 
Webster  in  18  l?>.  The  theory  of  some, 


that  it  was  smoke  and  ashes  from  for- 
est fires,  extensively  rag'ug,    is  over- 
turned by  Dr.  Webster,    who  argued 
that  "no    fires    in  our    forests    could 
have  been  sufficient  to  spread  a  deuse 
cloud   over  all  of  New  England    and 
even  some  parts  of  tiie  Middle  States." 
lie  might  have   added:  "And  this  in 
so  short    a  time,    when    the    swiftest 
clouds  move   but  ten   miles  an  hour." 
The  theory  of  Webster  himself,  that 
it  was  the   smoke  of  some  volcano  in 
the  northern  regions  of  this  continent, 
wafted  in  a  vast  volume  by  the  wind," 
is  equally  untenable.     No  great  den- 
sity of  smoke  was  observable,  and  in 
Boston,   as   elsewhere,    "there  was," 
says  a  Bostonian,  "not  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  fog,  smoke,  or  haziness." 
The  old  poems  declare  that  smoke 
from  the  burning  of  every  town  and 
forest  in  the  land  would  not  create  so 
dismal  a  gloom.     And    all    analogies 
teach  they  were  right.     The  notion  of 
some,  that  Venus  or    Mercury   inter- 
cepted the   sun's  rays-  is  refuted   by 
the  fact  that   there  was  no  transit  of 
either  of   these    planets    during   that 
year.  Some  said  it  was  a  solar  eclip»e 
— a    conclusion   rendered    impossible 
by  the  moon's  having  fulled    the  day 
before.     And  very  aptly  does  the  as- 
tronomer of  Paxtou  ask:  "If  the  dark- 
ness of  the  day  was  caused  by  a  solar 
eclipse,  what  then  darkened  the  night, 
as  the    moon    was    more    than    forty 
hours'  motion  past  her  opposition  ?" 
Others   said    a  comet  interposed  the 
baleful  shadow  of  its  nucleus  between 
men  and  the  sun,  or  flung  its  fail  up- 
on the  earth.     Dr.  Tenney  attributed 
the  darkness  to  a  substratum  cloud  of 
vapor  of  great  thickness  and  density, 
the    sun's  rays    getting    lost  in    the 
struggle  to  penetrate  tbe  dusky  shield. 
And  Stearns  regarded  it  as  caused  by 
exhaled  particles  of  various   qualities 
of  matter  highly    condensed    and  im- 
pervious to   sunlight.     It  is   possible 
these  views  were  borrowed  from  Dr. 
Thomas  Burnet,    the    English  geolo- 
gist, who,  more  than  a  century  earlier 
(in  1GGT),  had    written    that   in    the 
"Latter  Days,"  in   accordance   witL 
our  Lord's  prediction,    "The  sun  and 
moon  wili  be  darkened,  or  of  a  bloody 
hue  or  pale  countenance,  produced  by 
an  infectious   and   corrupt   air,  filled 
with  thick  vapors  and  fumes  or  turbid 
exhalations,    atmospheric    obscurities 
to  a    great    extent    intercepting   the 
sun's  rays,  causing  it  thus  to  appear, 
and   proportionably    diminishing   the 
light  of  the  moon."     (Tide  Theory  of 


the  Earth.)  To  say  the  least,  many 
of  the  views  of  the  New  Englanders 
coincided  with  those  of  Burnet  re- 
specting the  modus  operandi  by 
which  an  unusual  solar  obscuration 
could  take  place.  Ear  more  likely  is 
the  view  already  hinted  at,  that  tbe 
secondary  cause  was  not  at  all  in  the 
body  of  the  solar  orb  or  in  the  earth, 
but  of  cosmicaJ  origin,  and  traceable 
to  cometic  or  meteoric  material  con- 
suming in  the  upper  regions  and  fall- 
ing in  a  great  cloud  into  the  atmos- 
phere in  the  form  of  cosmic  dust.  The 
sooty  and  sulphurous  smell  in  the  air, 
the  faint  electrical  flashes,  and  the 
black  dust  seen  on  the  surface  of  wa- 
ter in  many  localities,  favor  this  view. 
The  cause  was  evidently  cosmic,  com- 
etic, and  celestial. 

But  while  New  England    admitted 
a  secondary  cause,  her  Christian  peo- 
ple, sharing  the  feeling    of  the  devout 
and    philosophical    Stearns,    imputed 
the    flinging    of  tins    black    shadow 
"like  a  funeral  pall"  over  the  land  in- 
habited   by    nearly    one-third  of  the 
people  of  the  United  Colonies,  to  the 
direct  interposition  of  the  God  of  the 
Universe,  who  himself,  by  means  un- 
known to  mortals,  darkened  both  the 
sun  and  the  moon,    both  the  day  and 
the  night,  as  a  token   of  his   indigna- 
tion against  every  prevailing  iniquity, 
and  an   omeD  of  a   future  day  of  uni- 
versal   destruction    and    wrath  !       It 
made  no  difference  that  it  was  not  su- 
pernatural, or  that  secondary  causes 
had   produoed  the    result  witnessed. 
The  effect  ouly    was   sought  for  ;  the 
sacred  Scriptures    had    announced    a 
darkening  of  the   sun  and  moon,  and 
these  signs  had  been    fulfilled    beforo 
their  eyes — locally,   to  be  sure — but 
so  were  all  physical  and  moral  signs. 
Tbe  gravest  minds   reverently    weut 
behind  all  secondary    cause  and  de- 
clared it  wa3  the  immediate   hand  of 
God.     The   ministry   insisted  it  was 
occasioned  by  a  divine   arrangement 
of  nature,  and  in  tbe  spirit  of  the  sa- 
cred Hebrew   writers,    who    ascribed 
all  remarkable  and  accountable  acts  of 
the  natural  world  to  the  working  out 
of  the    vast   designs   of  the    Infinite, 
said  :  "This  is  tbe  Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is    marvelous  in   our   eyes!"      In 
more  modern  times,  men  would  doubt- 
less have  said  :  "Oh  !  it  is  only  a  tem- 
porary  obscurity   of  the  light    by  a 
cloud  of  exhaled  vapor,  or  by  terres- 
trial  contact  with    cosmic   particles, 
and  nothing  more.''  Few  minds  would 
see  God  iuthe  mysterious  cloud.  Not 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


with  oar  htbi  re    Tbey   a*  In 

M. 

•'  1 1 1 1-  approaching  i 
bob  matiou,   box]  bo   proclaimed  it  in 
all  waj  ,,)  wM  ! 

pr, 

ill-  remainder  of  that  ceutui 

«  was   .  reoteen  y< 

later  by   the  or t bod  Iding   in 

thepolpil  of  the  Tabernacle  at  Salem, 
and  v.  ; 
iper  in  the  world,  published      P 
nth   in  1808.     [ndeed,    il 
p  >aed  by  nuic    To-day,  di 
i  Mure  body   of  believi  rs,   o  impr 
,h:  Advent  Christiana  ii 

I  oited 

tb<  'I'"'  New  England  Chris- 

tians  of  the  last  century    i 
the  Bignificaoce    of  the    darfe 

Fr  '.•    19,  IT-  '.      We  argue 

not!  »re  pro  at 

ate  facts,   and  should  be  unfaithful 
chroniclers  of  historical    fact  did  we  I 
on.it  to  record  this  abiding  conviction 
ofwwi  ment  ou  the  old  New 

England   mind,   and    transmitted    to 
hundreds   of  thousands  of  their    ■ 
terity    by    the    never-to-be-forgotten 
Dark  Day. 
We  may  learn  lessons  of  pood  from 
recollections    of   the     fa 
lilack  Friday.     Indii  the  mul- 

titudes who  live  in  1ST  I  mar  not  feel 
|h«  Id-time  and   far-off  events, 

however  ominous,  at  all  concern  them! 
Nevertheless,   there   was    wisdom  in 
the  words,  and  a  certain  heroic  prin- 
ciple in  the  conduct  of  Abraham  Dav- 
enport, Colonel,  and  afterward  di 
of  Stamford,  Conn.,  and  State   Coun- 
lor  in  the    I.  g  slative  Chamber  at 
Hartford — a    wisdom    and     a    moral 
worth  remembering.    The  providence 
of  God  found  him  serving  bis  day  and 
generation   when  tLe  great    d 
fell.     Amid  the  deepening  gloom  that 
v.  rapped  about  the  city,  ■  |  the 

rooms  of  the  State  lloo^,  aDd  set  the 
law-givers  to   trembling  and  many  of 

them  to  exclaim:     'it   is   the 
(in  at    Day,'1    and    move  to    adjourn   ' 
Davenport   refused  to  be   frightened 
from     his    post,    but    when    all  e 
turned    to    him,    boldiv    said:  "I 
against  the  adjournment     Either 
daj  of  Judgment  is  at  baud,  or  it  is 
not.     If  it  is  not.  there  is  no  caus, 
adjournment      If  it  is,    I  wish  to  be 
found  in  the  line  of  my  dutv.     I  wish 
caudles   to  be    brought."     '.Men 
lose  nothing  while  in  the  tine  line  of 
present  duty.     Iu   the  woids   of  the 
poet  Whittier  in  allusion  to  the  sceDe  I 


ur  '■  ibe:  "Simple  dutj 

■i-."      Tic  line  of  duty 

Jl    tO     walk  in 

'•"me    what    may.       I>    T.  T.wi,  ,:,  ,',,' 
''■■iiriuif. 

Tlu-  Hind. 

mind   Is  a  n 


1    have    p,  ,   . 

•■•.  1th  great  | 

:  ■    I     it  ouc  ol    the   b, 

rinted   for   family    readin        I 
nope  it  will  contiooi 
in:*  dunnff    the  comina  vi  nr      \r,.i.,, 
;:";'-*  K   or    /tbereairson       i  JfarJ 

nod  I„  ,,."       IV  »ttb.h 

:,,  •    d  to  worship;   a 

look  into', 
*to«%m  though   covered  by  a  that  can  attend  church 


t.— in  ti,  ,  tJat 

'  enlightens  the  mind    illnmin. 
''■«  nnderstanding,   expands  the 
soul  of  a  little  pauper  child,  i 

er  worth,    of  more    imp  than 

tn»t  Which  fill  e-s,  swells  the 


N  e  hop,,  thai  good  wri- 

■  bo  have  rem 
will  resume  their  pens,  and  let  i 

»uch  articles  a*  are  Intend 
benefit  all  ofos  that  read  the  Cohpan- 

I  will  (  >y  in  conclusion  that  we 


i!iir«^   ,„,  i    r    ,        .  '.  l"  '•*■"  ^y  m  conclusion  that  wo 

SroudesTn  iifeST  Uje    Va"Uj    Vt'  ''  '  ;"-  *•*  ™  are   ab.ut 

n.  b      ;  ttr"'e-       •        ,  t0  l0s(' t,ur  ,,1U^  "<*  ditor ;  but 

•  boast  of  our  mineral  wealth  we  h  p    all  pa  .cerned  ar 

n  ,  ■.*,,-  r._  iofi.j      t' /  . 


From  your  friend 

Minnii  Roilkby. 
bet,  Md. 


and  thank  a  bccieeni  Creator  for 
hiding  m  the  earth  such  inexhao 
treasures  of  glittering  stones  and  p-e- 
ores;  but  let  us  not  forget  that 
other  Bources  of  wealth— 
otl,er  lni'1'  working  is  ■ 

tul,t"  ■  -v.  the  ehurch 

and  the  State. 

'■Da  pi  r,  deeper  let  as  toll, 

In  the  mini  -  of  k 
Nature's  wealth  an<:  learn  D  -•-•  spoil 

u  ;:i  '  and  colli 

■here  for  richer  g  ma 
'1  ban  the  stars  ofdiadt  m 

J.   ZcCKj  Jx. 

■     -•♦•■•. 

For  the  Compahion. 
Farewell  lo  Mae  Old  \>ar. 

The  O.d  year  is  _-,    and  the 

New  year  will  soon  dawn  upon  us. 
.Many  of  our  friends,  who  are  with  us 
may  be  in  the  cold  embrace  of 
death  by  the  time  the  New  year 
'  us  try  to  begin  the 
New  y,ar  with  new   hopes    and  reso-  ■ 

lotions,    and    strive  to  be    better  and  j  and  prevailed."     He  is  a  strong  n 
nobler.     A\  ben  we  look   back  to  the   indeed,   who    overmatched [    hSve"s 
ar,  we    may    perhaps  regret    strengtb.and theHoly Oneoflsrael.the 


rin:.Tuu.N  Biblb— A  boot  the  onlv 
family  quarrel  of  which  we  have  heard, 
that  turned  out  well,  is  that  ol  whi,  h 
a  pastor  tells.  He  went  into  a  house 
and  aaw  a  Bible  on  the  table,  and 
said,  "What  a  pity   that    this    i; 

old  be  so  torn  !    Von  tl0  not  seem 
to  take    much    care  of  it.     Hall    the 
leaves  art.  gono.;'  The  man  answered, 
"This  was  my  mother's  Bible,  and  my 
brother  .John  wanted  it,  and  1   . 
it,  and   we  could  not  agree  ahum 
matter,  and  so  we   each   took  a  fa 
My  half  has  been   blessed  to  my  sml, 
and  bis    half    has  been   blessed  to  bis 
Boul.     And  now    we  are  both  sav.  d 
and  love  each  other  very    teuderly." 


TIk    had    power  over  the  ancei 


that  we  have  not  done    many 
that  our   conscience   prompted    us  to 
t  when    the  year    is  past,  we 


stiongcr  Lord;  which  is  done    by 

npply  of  Divine  strength  w:i-h- 
BM,      .herewith     the     weaken,    being 


_, ..    (,<..^.,    1TO    -. :,       vuii-icwiiu      me      We;  lu.i.i  i 

can  never   recall    angry    words    and    strengthened,  overcome  and  conquer 
cruel   deeds   that  we    wrought  in  the    It  shall  be  a  great  victory  to  blow  out 


year.  Providence  has  been  very 
kind  to  us  during  the  present  year: 
he  has  given  us  a  year  of  plenty,  and 
has  spared  our  unprofitable  "lives, 
whilst  many  of  our  friends  have  been 
called   awav   ta  a  ;  than 


the  (lames  of  that,  !urna 
now  in  with  the  breath  of  faith  ,  nod 
when  hell,  men,  niaiicc,  cruelty,  false- 
hood, devils,  the  seeming  frowns  of  a 

rd  in  the  dark,  which  is 
only  victory,  your  enemies,  tea 


this.     But  we  are    like  the   Old  yea,  :  butVi- of'  m'a^iousT,  y,'      all  2 
we  must  pass  away.  |  as  R,eiJ)  au(]  he  confounded  -Sr! 

I  will  also  say  a   few  words  of  the  'ford. 


774 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


For  the  Companion. 
Closer  TIi»n  a  Ilrotlwr.  (*>»  *  ***•) 
CIo  er,  my  Savior,  thou, 

My  song  in  death, 
Swell  now  with  grateful  praitc 

My  latest  breath. 
Savion,  I  come  to  thee; 
Thy  blood  shall  make  me  free, 
1  come  to  thee. 

Though  scarlet  be  the  stream, — 

Bed  current  flow, — 
Oh  !  wash  my  sins  away, 

Make  them  like  snow. 
Jesus,  I  come  to  thee; 
Thy  blood,  it  eleanseth  me. 
Come  close  to  me. 

Bheddeth  the  Lamb  of  God 

A  crimson  pool 
Of  blood,  to  wash  and  make 

Me  white  as  wool  ? 
My  Shepherd  heareth  me, 
lie  beckons  unto  thee, 
"Come  thou  to  me." 

Now  let  my  song  of  joy 

Exultant  rise, 
Angelic  harmonies 

Surging  the  sl<ies. 
Oh  !  lead  me  close  to  thee, 
So  that  by  faith  I  see 
Thou  lovest  me. 

Bright  from  the  Eden  shore, 

Celestial  ray, 
Hope,  gleaming  in  a  star, 

Bear  me  away. 
So  would  I  long  to  be 
(.'loser  yet  unto  thee 
Ever  with  thee. 

Depth  of  infinite  love, 

Hope  in  the  cross, 
Life  in  eternal  day, 

Gold  without  dross, 
Closer  I  cling  to  thee; 
Do  thou  abide  with  me, 
And  I  in  thee? 

P.  H.  Beaver. 

Montamfon,  Pu. 

♦♦ 

Selected  by  Sjlas  Thomas. 
Pride. 

And  now  abidetb  pride,  fashion,  ex- 
travagance, these  three;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  pride— simply  because  it  is 
the  root  of  the  whole  matter.  Destroy 
the  mot  and  the  tree  will  die.  It  is  hard» 
ly  worth  while  to  waste  ammunition  in 
shooting  at  fashion  and  extravagance  as 
long  as  the  root  is  alive.  Most  persons 
say  it  does  not  matter  how  people  dress, 


pride  is  in  the  heart.  Very  true,  but 
straws  show  which  way  the   wind    blows. 

A  plain  exterior  i  i  n  proud  heart; 

bul  depend  tipon  it,  a  fai  hionable  exter- 
ior seldom,  if  ever,  covers  a  plain  heart. 
Some  rules  work  two  way-,  and  some 
will  not.  A  lady  once  asked  a  minister 
whether  a  person  might  not  be  fond  of 
dress  and  ornaments  without  being  proud. 
Ho  replied:  ""When  you  see  the  fox's 
tail  peeping  out  of  the  hole  you  may  be 
sure  the  fox  is  within."  jewelry,  and 
costly  and  fashionable  clothing,  may  all 
be  innocent  things  in  their  places,  but 
when  hung  upon  a  human  form  they 
give  conclusive  evidence  of  a  proud  heart. 

But  is  it  possible  that  a  man  can  be 
found  at  this  advanced  age  of  refinement 
that  dares  to  speak  or  write  a  word 
against  pride  and  its  consequences?  The 
large  majority  of  that  class  of  men  died 
and  were  handsomely  buried  some  time 
neo.  Now,  the  pulpits  have  nearly  all 
shut  down  on  that  style  of  preaching. 
The  fact  is  we  have  passed  that  age,  and 
are  living  in  better  times.  Our  fathers 
and  mothers  were  far  behind  the  times. 
They  were  good  enough  in  their  way.  but 
dear  me,  they  would  not  do  now._  They 
wore  plain  clothes,  worshipped  in  plain 
churches  and  sung  old-fashioned  hymns. 
They  talked  and  acted  like  some  old  pil- 
grims that  were  going  to  a  better  coun- 
try; and  when  they  left  the  world  they 
stuck  to  it  to  the  very  last,  that  they 
were  going  to  a  city  where  there  is  no 
night.  And  it  is  my  deliberate  opinion 
that  a  vast  majority  of  them  went  just 
where  they  said  they  were  going. 

But  they  are  nearly  all  out  of  the  way 
now.  and  the  people  have  a  mind  to  try 
a  different  route.  We  can  be  Christians 
now  and  do  as  we  like.  Yes  indeed. 
We  have  fine  churches,  cushioned  seats, 
costly  carpets,  a  fashionable  preacher, 
and  have  all  our  fiddling  and  singing  done 
to  order.  Why,  in  some  ot  our  modern 
churches  the  majority  of  the  choir  are 
not  even  members  or  the  church;  and 
they  do  sing  so  sweetly — perfectly  de- 
lightful. The  music  rolls  over  the  heads 
of  the  congregation  like  the  sound  of 
many  waters.  Not  a  word  can  be  heard, 
but  the  sound  is  glorious.  Sometimes 
one  sings  all  alone  for  a  little  while,  then 
two  and  pretty  soon  the  whole  choir  will 
chime  in,  until  the  whole  house  is  filled 
with  the  most  transporting  sound.  Now 
if  this  is  not  singing  with  the  spirit  and 
with  the  understanding  also,  then  what 
is?  that's  the  question.  I  know  it  is  a 
little  risky  at  this  day  to  speak  out  against 
pride,  because  the  church  is  lull  of  it. 
Tt  is  no  use  to  deny  it.  And  hundreds 
who  occupy  the  pulpit,  whose  duty  it  is 
to  point  out  these  evils  plainly,  are  like 
dumb  dogs;  they  don't  even  bark  at  it. 
They  just  let  it  go,  and  go  it  does,  with 
a  vengeance.  And  in  proportion  as  pride 
gains  in  the  church,  spiritual  power  dies 
out.  They  will  not,  cannot  dwell  togeth- 
er, for  they  are  eternal  opposites. 

It  is  a  sin  and  a  shame    for    men    and 


women  professing  Christianity  to  spend 
money  the  way  they  do  to  gratify  a  proud 
heart,  when  ten  out  of  (Very  twelve  of 
the  human  race  are  yet  unsaved,  and 
eight  out  of  every  twelve  have  not  as 
much  as  heard  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
There  are  many  (  ,'ils  in  the  land  and  in 
the  church,  but  I  doubt  if  any  evil  is  do- 
ing more  harm  thin  pride.  It  has  stolen 
into  the  church  by  degrees,  and  now  rules 
with  a  rod  of  iron.  Churches  that  were 
once  noted  for  plainness,  and  whose  law- 
still  stands  against  pride  and  fashion,  are; 
practically  powerless  on  the  eubji  c\  It 
seems  that  nearly  all  creation  is  kept 
busy  in  furnishing  fashions  enough  to 
satisfy  the  cravings  of  the  depraved 
heart.  An  old  Scotch  preacher  is  re- 
ported to  have  said  in  a  sermon  af  Aber- 
deen, "Ye  people  of  Aberdeen  get  your 
fashions  from  Glasgow,  and  Glasgow 
from  Edinburg,  and  Edinburg  from  Lon- 
don, and  London  from  Paris,  and  Paris 
from  the  devil."  Now  I  cannot  say  that 
we  get  our  fashions  by  that  route,  but  I 
am  tolerably  certain  they  originate  from 
the  same  headquarters. 

The  religion  of  Christ  is  pure,  peace- 
able, gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  and 
full  of  mercy.  All  Christians  are  bap- 
tized with  one  spirit,  into  one  body. 
They  mind  not  high  things,  but  con- 
descend to  men  of  low  estate.  Their 
highest  ambition  is  to  honor  God  with 
all  tbey  have  and  are.  They  are  not 
puffed  up,  not  conformed  to  this 
world,  but  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  their  minds.  There  is  no  such 
thing  in  heaven  nor  earth  as  a  proud 
Christian,  there  never  was,  nor  ever 
can  be.  Pride  is  of  the  devil — it  orig- 
inated with  him,  and  be  is  managing 
it  most  successfully  in  destroying 
souls. 

But  who  is  to  blame  for  this  state 
of  things  in  the  church  ?  First  and 
mostly,  the  pulpit  is  to  blame.  Men 
who  profess  to  be  called  of  God  to 
lead  the  people  to  heaven,  have  ceased 
to  rebuke  this  soul-destroying,  heav- 
en-provoking spirit.  But  why  ?  First 
for  a  living,  then  for  popularity.  Esau 
sold  his  birth-right  for  a  dinner  of 
greens.  That  was  a  costly  morsel 
for  him.  But  now  men  sell  out  "cheap 
for  cash  or  produce.''  Churches  that 
were  once  powerful  for  good  are  now 
well  nigh  lost  in  forms  and  fashions. 
We  may  shut  our  eyes  and  wink  and 
whine,  and  cry  old  fogy,  and  grand- 
father, and  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  all 
that,  but  the  fact  is  before  us,  pride, 
fashion  and  extravagance  are  eating 
the  very  life  out  of  many  of  the  here- 
tofore best  congregations  in  the  land. 
The  world  is  running  crazy.  The 
rich  lead  the  way,    because  they  can, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 

* 


while  the  pi  or  strum  • 

la  Bight,  end  the  devil  laughs  to 
bi  e  tbem  push  on      P 
bocbadnezzar  oat  of  men' 

S.ui!  oal  of  bis  kiaj  rlom,  A  dam 
Paradise,  fer  i  at  el  bei 

A  inl  it  vi  liuuiv  noore   out  of 

Heaven,   i  now  propria 

the  church.     Neither  death    nor  the 
■  will  change    tin-  moral   cl 
'  any  one.      Tin-  sumo   spin"'  tl  :i! 

controlled  ia  life  will  cliog  loth 
In  death,   and  enter  with  it  inti 

The   angels   of    t  >  <i     would 

.-brink    from    I  !'   many  a 

I    iristian  \ 


surprised  to  b  !  orned 

out  a  i  Ighudofl  i.  i  ob  lie\  er. 

Have    \  i  u   really    made   op 
mind  t"  this  ':  1 1  are  you  fall  lv  I 
into  the  gnlf  wbii  li  Is 
yon   persial    la    despising    religion  ? 
Oall  to   mind  the   word  i  <  I   David  : 
"The   fool     bath   said   in   bis   heart, 
is   do   G  The    fool,   and 

none    l>ut    the  fool !      He 
it.    hot    he    lias    never    proi  >l    it  I 

Remcmber,if  ever  there  vi  which 

d  true  from  1 1 
i  nd,  by  every    kiud    of  evidence,   that 
book  i  i.     It  In-  defii  'I  the    at- 

tack.- o 


■ti      -.iiiii    vt     lino    u.n   .         .i  ..-n  i        ■  •      i  i  i    •       •       i  i  i    it 

,  i       •        li  1  I."   WOP      01    I    H'      i ■■'  I 

D    I  loin  t    ;  1 1    .i 

.  .  Lt  nab  been  i ery  way,    and   the 

thing.     Anion-    the  first  tl  ntlyhaa  il  been   si 


would 
fashion.     These  pun; 


h      li  work  of  God  I 

ill'W    II.    i 


that  tin  n  in  Queen  Eliz  ibi  th's  tii 

aoit   their   taste   at  all.  fa  life                      I  from  public  life  in  his  latter  days, 

eare  little  about    Christ  and  spiritual    and  Rave  himself  tip  to  .8 

.,  .               ,    .              ,,  r               His  former  gay  companions  came  to  visit 

things,  and  tbej   would  care  no  more  ,  llim  ;m  {  tol,|  l.i,,,  he  was  beeomin 


for  them  iu    Beaven    than  on  earth. 

1 1  there  \\  ere  two  Heavens,  one  «  here 

a  is  all  in  all,  and  the  other  with 

a  Paris  in  it,    I  presume  the  road  to 

the  Paris  heaven  would  beer.'  d  d 
with  fashionable  Christians.  "Ma,'' 
s-aid  a  little  girl,  "if  I  should  die  and 
go  to  Heaven,  Bhould  1  wear  my 
"No,  my  dear. 
we  ean  Bcaroely  suppose  we  shall 
wear  the  same  attire  of  this  world  in 
the  next."  'Then  tell  me,  ma,  how 
the  angels  would  know  I  belouged  to 
the  best  b  ciety  ? "  In  the  views  of 
that  little  c;;rl  we  have  illustrated  the 
spirit  of  many  a  would-be-Christian 
of  this  day.  'Ifye  then  be  risen  with 
Christ,  seek  those  things  which  aro 
above,    where    Christ    siiteth    on  the 


aocholy.     "No,"  he  replied,  "I    am    : 

for  all  are  serious  round  about  me. 
<  !..ii  i  -  in   obscn  ing   us.      Christ 

is  serious  in  interceding  for  u<.  the  truths 
of  ( rod  are  Be:  ious,  our  spiritual  ei 

ious  iii  i heir  endeavors  to  ruin  us, 
and  why.  then,  Bhould  not  you  and  I  he 
serious  too?"  Don't  laugh  at  religion!  — 
/'•<  sbytt  riun. 

For  the  COMPAWTOS. 

Symbols- 

An  audible  confession  of  sin,  and  an 
audible  promise  to  avoid  it,  when  t|M. 
manner  of  expression  doe  j  not  betray  in- 
sincerity, is  the  best  index  of  genuim 
repentance  that  can  he  known  by  men  of 
one  another.  Both  words  and  conn 
ces  may,however,  possibly  be  false  indexes 
of  men's  hearts.    Thus  they    may    have 


A  Serious  Sabjcct. 

Never    laiifh    at    rei 
roake  a  jest  of  sacred  things. 
moi  k  th<  Be  u  ho   are    Beri 
earnest   about    their  souls.     The  lime 


right  hand    of  God.     Set   your  affec-  the  proper  words,  and  many  other  proper 

ti'mr  on  tbinsrs    above   not  on  things  externals,  and  yet    deceive    one    another 

on  the  earth.      For  ve   are    dean,  and  :I,"  !  I '  But  God,  they  cannot 

_  ,,„  in-   ,.     ,-j      ■  .    ...    ■  .       .,    ,  ..  deceive,  because  he    always    knows    t he 

your  life  ia   bid  with  Cbitetm  OooY'  ll(,ur.      Therefore,    externals    are  both 

signs  and  realities  only  when    the  i..'ai  r  is 
ripht. 

.  A  real  visible  immersion  of  a    believer 
in  Christ,  in  the  water,  ;n   the    name    of 
Never    Christ,  i-  as  signally  and  as  really   the  in- 
Never    iriation  ofa  new  creatun  into  the 
and  in    ^"  ''  '''  c,,se?  tne  creature  may  be  i 

one;  or,  if  alive,  it    may    SO  in    die.       In 
.  both  cases  action  is  the  sign  of   life.      In 
may  come  when  you  wi.l  count  those    |,.tli  ...  0f  death. 

happy  whom  yen  laughed  at— a  time     Ba|  ti-m    is    therefore   both  a  sign  and  a 
when    your    laughter    will  be  turned    thing  signified. 
into  heaviness.  Whatever  you  please       A  wan  who  girds  himself)    and  - 
to  iaogh  at,  don't  laugh  at  i.    to  wash  his  broil  .  is  as  hu 


Contempt  of  hoi j  is  the  high 

road  to  infidelity.      Once   let  a  man 

begin  to  rueke  u  jest  and  joke  of  any 
part  of  Christianity,  and  I  am    nevtr 


i-  u as  w  hen  he  did  ir,  a.*  far  as  the 
sign  goea   But  there  is  an  inexoral 

and    the    thing 
■ 

ites  and  diffuses  in  every    dv 


•i.d  atui  ■ 
way,  I 

t 

e    are 
only  two  kind-,  the  holy  and  i '  ■ 

in    to 
think  there  is  but  little  did 

.  the  unholim  <s  of  !. 
ii  to  think    the    did 

another  with  a  holy  ki  -.  and  rest    with  a 

■ 
man  v.  ho  buried  his  talent. 

(bat  ha  • 
apart  to  l>o  emblems    of   : 
blood  of  Ch 
real  I  v  v 
body  at 

::  in    him  • 
of  nourishment  fur  h  around 

him. 

,te    in    eating    the 
meal  which  i-  naid 

an  exact  imitation  in  matter  and  spirit  of 
the  one  that  Christ  ate  with  his  di^-e:; 
in  the  night  of  his  betra 
by  it  religiously,  only  in  relation  to    tfa 
spiritual  con  litions, 
in  it  and  -  did  what  lie  did 

ean-'  levil  in    him.       V 

.  try  afterwards  i 
■r  with  a  i 
a    very    weal  a    the  kingdom  of 

Christ;  and,  bnl  lor  tin-  timely    nourish- 
ment he  '  lie    would    \: ry     oon 
have  died.    Therefore  the   symbols  mi 
be  right  and  rightly    observed,    and    the 
most  also  be  right; 
The  fact  that  the  minds  of  some    peo- 
ple are  supcrstitiously  fixed  upon    exl 
nal  deed-,  does  not  by  any  means  oblil 
ate  external  righteous  acts      A    .  •.•   are 
men's  fruits  now  just  as    much    as    ever 
were,   and  in  kind  and  quality  they 
are  just  the  tame    as    ever    they    w 

i;  a  man  prays  he  does    right,  and  is 
right,  if  he  prays  right   and  his    heart    is 

;  but  if  ho    does    not    pray, 
there  he    impedimenta   in    h  ih,) 

audibly,  (except  with   i 

that  can'l  heai,1  and  think  - 
much  ahoir  being  good  and   doing   good, 
his  faith  i  -  dca 

Z.  T>.  Gauveb. 
Mt.  Union,  Pa. 

i  want  to  annoy,   and  pnz/.le, 
and  baffle  a  man  full  cflriek  and  I 
plicity,  you  have    only    to  practice  a 
straightforword  and  simple  integrity. 

If  you  would  have  voUr  laws  obeyed, 

without   mutiny,  Bee  well  to  it   that 

Ibey  a-e  pieces  of  God's  law, — other- 

bot  ail  the  artillery  in  the  world 

keep  down  mutiny. —  Carlyle. 

We  are  more  likely  to  lose  our  com- 
D  want  •  ' 
than  from  want  of  gifts  and  wisdom. 


77»J 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  PaMDec  9,  I 

'Mm*  SefiAnd-baod,  mid  the  Direct 
KiiowlctlKe  «t  Go<l. 

"I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing  of 
the  ear:  hut  now  mine  eye  seeth  thee. 
Wherefore  I  abhor  myself,  and  repeut  in 
dust  and  ashes."    Job  42:  5,  6. 

This  language  expresses  Job's 
knowledge  of  God  when  be  was  in  all 
probability  near  his  latter  end,  and 
after  he  hud  passed  through  a  discip- 
line, which  in  point  of  suffering  and 
variety,  few  of  our  race  have  ever  en- 
dured. This  discipline  consisted  in  a 
series  of  personal  and  domestic  afflic- 
tions with  which  Satan  was  permitted 
to  afflict  this  servant  of  God.  Though 
living,  perhaps,  not  lees  than  fifteen 
centuries  before  the  introduction  of 
Christianity  into  the  world,  his  trials 
and  their  effects  harmonize  beautiful- 
ly with  the  experience  of  Christians 
as  given  in  the  following  language  of 
Peter :  "Wherein  (that  is  in  hope  of 
their  finished  and  full  salvation  in  the 
last  times)  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
now  for  a  season,  if  need  be,  ye  are 
in  heaviness  through  manifold  temp- 
tations :  that  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried 
with  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise 
aud  honor  and  glory  at  the  appearing 
of  Jesus  Christ."  1  Tcter  1  :  6,  7. 
The  trial  of  his  faith  was  indeed  pre- 
cious, and  he  passed  through  the  or- 
deal triumphantly,  aud  came  out  a 
purer,  an  humbler,  and  a  wiser  man, 
— wiser  in  that  saving  knowledge 
which  is  said  to  consist  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ  whom  he  sent.  John  IT  :  3. 
It  is  with  his  knowledge  of  God 
which  he  obtained  in  his  afflictions 
and  bereavements,  that  we  now  have 
to  do.  We  wish  to  look  at  Job's 
knowledge  of  God  as  an  illustration 
of  the  knowledge  of  him  we  are  to 
have  to  make  that  knowledge  a  source 
of  joy  and  hope. 

There  is  implied  in  this  expressive 
language  of  the  patriarch,  an  histori- 


cal and  experimental — a  secondhand 
and  direct  knowledge  of  God.  "I 
have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing  of 
the  ear."  He  bad  beard  much  said 
by  people  among  themselves,  and  to 
him  about  God.  His  three  friends, 
Kliphaz,  Bildad,  and  Zophar,  had  no 
doubt  said  many  things  about  God  to 
him,  as  had  Elihu.  And  it  is  alto- 
gether likely  that  he  bad  pious  pa- 
rents ;  and  if  so,  he  bad  heard  much 
of  God  in  his  childhood.  Such  his- 
torical or  second-hand  knowledge  of 
God  is  very  common.  Those  great 
teachers,  the  Bible  and  nature,  im- 
part an  extensive  knowledge  of  God 
"There  is  no  speech  nor  language 
where  their  voice  is  not  heard.  Their 
line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth, 
and  their  words  to  the  end  of  the 
world."  Ps.  19:3,4.  This  knowl- 
edge of  God  is  very  extensive.  It  is 
not  confined  to  Christendom,  but 
abounds  in  other  lands.  A  large  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitauts  of  the  world 
who  have  arrived  at  that  age  which 
renders  them  susceptible  of  knowl- 
edge, have  heard  something  about 
God  and  his  character.  In  our  own 
age  and  country  much  is  said  about 
God.  A  great  many  persons  are 
professionally  engaged  in  the  work 
of  spreading  the  knowledge  of  God. 
In  the  family,  in  conversation  with 
friends,  and  especially  in  the  sanctua- 
ry, we  have  heard  of  him  by  the  hear- 
ing of  the  ear.  Much  is  said  of  God 
in  science  and  politics,  as  well  as  in 
religion.  Our  literature  has  much  to 
say  of  God.  This  historical,  second- 
hand, or  theological  knowledge  of 
God  prevails  extensively  in  the  world." 
And  though  this  knowledge  of  God 
that  we  have  been  considering  is  use- 
ful as  an  introduction  or  preparatory 
step  to  something  that  is  higher  and 
better  ;  it  may  be  a  stimulant  to  our 
mental  powers  to  strengthen  them ; 
it  may  open  scenes  of  wonder  to  the 
mind  upon  which  the  imagination 
may  revel  in  a  certain  kind  of  pleas- 
ure ;  and  it  may  have  some  restraints 
upon  vice.     But  there  is  no  true  god- 


liuess  in  it.  It  has  no  regenerating 
power  upon  the  heart ;  no  transform- 
ing power  upon  the  life  as  is  proven 
from  the  fact  that  thousands  who 
have  this  knowledge  are  neither  pious 
nor  moral.  Its  influence  upon  the 
soul  is  like  the  influence  of  the  sun  on 
the  earth  in  winter,  cold  and  unpro- 
ductive, and  not  like  the  sun  in  spring 
and  summer,  warm  and  quickening. 
But  Job  in  his  affliction  obtained  a 
higher,  a  more  thorough,  a  direct,  an 
experimental  knowledge  of  God. 
"Now  mine  eye  seeth  thee."  This  is 
the  expression  of  a  soul  in  close  con- 
tact with  God, — in  conscious  commu- 
nion with  him.  The  Almighty  came 
within  range  of  Job's  moral  vision. 
He  saw  him  with  his  eyes,  and  heard 
him  speak  with  bis  own  ears,  and  did 
not  now  only  bear  others  speak  of 
him.  The  spirituality  of  the  Eternal 
touched  the  spiritual  nature  of  Job, 
and  quickened  it  into  new  life,  and 
that  new  life  assumed  a  character 
that  assimilated  it  to  the  life  of  God, 
and  made  it  the  eternal  life  of  divine 
revelation.  This  event  in  the  life  of 
the  aged  patriarch  was  a  spiritual 
resurrection,  a  renewing  of  the  spirit 
of  his  mind,  a  new  birth,  proving  that 
a  man  can  be  born  again  when  be  is 
old.  What  Job  saw  was  no  doubt 
the  common  symbol  of  the  divine 
presence  ;  the  pillar  of  a  cloud  which 
accompanied  the  whirlwind,  and 
which  appeared  to  the  Israelites  in 
the  wilderness,  and  when  worship- 
ping in  the  temple,  was  a  symbol  of 
the  divine  presence.  This  symbol 
was  used  in  the  transfiguration. 
While  Jesus  was  speaking  to  his 
disciples,  "a  bright  cloud  overshad- 
owed them  :  and  behold  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud.."  Job  probably  saw 
the  cloudy  pillar  with  his  eyes,  and 
at  tbe  same  time  there  was  an  over- 
whelming and  joyful  sense  of  the  di- 
vine presence  felt  within  his  spirit, 
which  most  effectually  humbled  him. 
We  see  from  this  incident  in  the  his- 
tory of  Job  as  well  as  from  the  expe- 
rience of  the  truly  pious,   that  there 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


777 


Is  n  direct,  ooaeoioos,  and  experiment 
t ill  manifestation  of  < « •  > c i  to  the  spirit* 

mil  nature  of  man,  and  that  this  man- 
tbo     saving 
knowh  dge  of  God. 

With  tliis  direct  and  experim< 
knowledge  of  God  a  uew  life  mani- 
fests itself.  All  pride  is  subdued. 
There  seemed  occasionally  before  in 
Job  some  things  that  were  Dot  com- 
mendable, lie  seemed  to  treat  bis 
friends  at  times  with  disdain.  On 
one  occasion  be  said  to  them,  "Ye  are 
wise  men,  aud  wisdom  will  die  with 
you  ;  but  I  have  understanding  as 
well  as  you."  But  with  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  that  he  now  possesses, 
how  completely  is  he  humbled  as  his 
own  language  shows  :  "I  abhor  my- 
self, and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes." 
Man,  iu  conscious  nearness  with  God 
has  ever  felt  this.  Isaiah,  John,  Pe- 
tal and  others  an  well  as  Job  have 
felt  this. 

This  direct  and  experimental  knowl 
edge  of  God  which  Job  now  possessed, 
did  not  only  humble  himself  but  it 
exalted  God  in  bis  estimation.  lie 
acknowledges  the  divine  omnipotence 
aud  omniscience  while  he  confesses 
his  own  weakuess  and  uuworthiuess. 
"I  know"'  said  he  "that  thou  canst  do 
everything,  and  that  no  thought  can 
be  witbholden  from  thee."  His  faith 
in  and  familiarity  with  God  are  farther 
shown  in  the  following  language : 
Hear,  I  beseech  thee,  and  1  will 
speak;  I  will  demand  of  thee,  and 
declare  thou  unto  me."'  Instead  of, 
/  will  demand  of  thee,  a  better  read- 
ing is.  /  icill  ask-  of  thee,  and  do  thou 
instruct  me.  This  language  implies 
that  be  would  seek  instruction  of  God, 
that  he  might  know  and  do  his  will 
This  direct  and  experimental  knowl- 
edge is  controlling  and  influential, 
bringing  us  into  submission  to  the 
will  of  God,  and  into  submission  to 
his  law. 

Reader,  hast  thou  this  direct  and 
experimental  knowledge  of  God  ?  Is 
he  revealed  to  thy  inner  conscious- 
ness ?    Dost  thou  talk  fatuiliar'.v  with 


J  him  ns  did  Moses,  ond  walk  with  him 
as  did  Enoch  ''.     And  does  thy  knowl- 

i  dge  of  him  bumble  thee,  and  lo 
thee  with  bis  omnij  and  knowl 

and  induce  tlieeto  confide  in  bis 
instruction,  as  did  Job's?  Real 
in  a  second-hand  knowledge  oi 
The  faith  that  overcomes  mountains 
and  the  hope  that  triumphs  over 
death,  must  have  this  higher  aud  per- 
sonal   knowledge    of    God    for   their 

J.   <>. 


Editorial  t'orrewiifunlence. 

Friday,  11. h.  Brother  Peter  went 
with  us  to  the  printing  offices,  and 
other  business  places,  after  which  we 
departed.  Cawker  City  is  a  promis- 
ing town,  and  is  finely  located.  Dined 
at  Osbourn,  having  failed  to  find  sis- 
ter Morrow,  who,  we  were  told,  resi- 
ded about  two  miies  east  of  said  town. 
Thence  we  set  out  again  for  Russell 
county.  Lodged  at  a  small  hut,  with 
a  family  by  the  name  of  DeJean. 
They  keep  the  posteffice,  called  Cov- 
ert. Some  time  ago  an  Indian  killed 
a  man  by  the  name  of  Covert,  uerr  a 
a  Creek  which  has  two  forks.  So  the 
one  fork  was  called  Indian,  the  second 
Kill,  and  the  third  Covert — "Iudian 
kill  Covert."  We  have  still  about 
tweuty-eight  miles  to  our  destination. 

Saturday,  15th.  Set  out  upon  our 
journey  early  in  the  morning.  Passed 
over  a  very  bluffy  country,  most  of 
the  time  on  the  summit,  so  that  we 
had  a  good  view.  The  Weather  wns 
only  a  little  too  warm  to  be  entirely 
pleasant  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  but 
the  morning  and  eveuing  were  charm- 
ing. Took  our  dinner  by  the  way- 
side, on  the  banks  of  the  Saline  river. 
The  water  tastes  somewhat  salty,  but 
can  be  drank  where  one  has  no  other 
to  rinse  his  dinuer  down. 

We  came  in  sight  of  the  town  of 
Russell ;  then  turned  eastward  to- 
ward Bunker  Hill,  which  we  reached 
just  at  nightfall.  We  stopped  only 
to  iuquire  the  way.  Thence  south- 
cast  wardly  to  our  destination,  at  the 
house  of  friend  Joseph  Winebrenner, 


whom   we  used  to  know  at  Ma 
burg,   but  bad  Dot  seen  for    twenty- 
■Va  yi  an   1 1  ey  rery  kindly  rec 
us,  and   refreshed  us,  after  a   weary 
jonrney,    The  family  consists  on 
Himself  and  wife,  the  children  having 
left  to  try  the    world   for   them* 
We  also  spent 

Sunday,  16th,  with  them,  and  aro 
nnder  obligations  to  Mr.  and 
Winebrenner  for  kindness  and  coorte- 
Wc  only  had  a  Sabbath  day's 
vi.-it  to  this  place,  and  so  we  eoold 
not  very  closely  interview  It.  But 
what  we  did  see,  made  a  favorable 
impression  upon  our  mind.  There  is 
beautiful  prairie,  land  for  farming  pur- 
poses ;  excellent  rock  for  bnilding 
an  abundance  of  coal  for  fuel,  and, 
we  stake  our  reputation  as  a  l 
gist,  that  other  valuable  mineral- 
abound.  Tbo  couutry  is  recommend- 
ed to  us  as  very  healthy.  There  arc 
several  bretbreu  living  in  this  neigh- 
borhood, but  we  did  not  get  to  visit 
them.  We  met  brother  Himes  at  his 
house,  wbeu  inquiring  the  way,  and 
learned  that  he  was  a  brother,  and 
was  formerly  from  Cumberland  Co., 
Pa.  We  are  only  making  a  raid  into 
this  country,  to  spy  out  the  land,  and 
cannot  remain  long  enough  at  any 
place  to  fill  any  appointments,  nor 
even  to  pay  ministerial  visits.  We 
are  upon  our  own  expeuse,  aud  visit- 
iug  costs  us  the  same  as  traveling,  ex- 
cept the  entertainment  part. 

Monday,  1 7th.    This    morning    re- 
set out   for  the   return    to  Nebi 
hoping  to  reach  Fairmont  by  Friday. 

Thence  we  expect  to  visit  Hastings 
and  the  neighborhood  of  Kearney 
Junction,  Nebraska,  and  perhaps  .\  in- 
land, Nebraska,  and  then  ruturn 
homeward,  where  we  hope  to  land  by 
December  the  fifteenth. 

Have  not  seen  a  copy   of  the  < 
C.  for  the  lltb,  but  suppose  of  c 
it  is  all  right.       We  are  still    iu  good 
health. 

Monday  17th.  We  had  an  unfavor- 
able day  for  traveling,  windy  and 
cold.      Dined   near   Lincoln   Centre, 


778 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


kindly  furnished  as  by  Mrs.  Wine- 
brenner.  Lincoln  C<  otre  is  the  coun- 
ty seat  of  Liucolu  county,  and  is  a 
small  and  dreary  looking  town  on  the 
Saline  River.  Thence  over  the  Blue 
Hills,  to  a  Mr.  Watson's,  where  we 
lodged.  Comparing  our  accommoda- 
tions here  with  those  to  which  we 
bad  been  accustomed  heretofore,  there 
is  quite  a  contrast.  Our  hotel  is  what 
is  known  here  as  a  "Dug  Out."  That 
is,  a  hole  dug  out  by  the  hill,  and 
covered  over  with  large  logs,  brush 
and  ground.  Large,  flat  rock  paved 
the  floor,  and  a  big  chimney  warmed 
the  room,  and  made  it  quite  comfort- 
able. The  family  was  kind,  aud  fa- 
vored us  with  their  best,  which  was 
(biscuit,  butter,  pork — which  we  left 
for  them — and  corn  coffee. 

Tuesday  18th.  Took  an  early  start, 
and  were  enabled  to  dine  at  Beloit, 
Mitchell  county,  on  what  we  had  left 
of  yesterday.  Lodged  with  a  family 
in  Jewell  county,  about  eight  miles 
east  of  Jewell  City.  This  was  the 
hardest  place  we  had  yet  stopped  at. 
We  think  people  would  be  justifiable 
in  refusing  to  entertain  travelers — 
except  in  extreme  cases — when  they 
can  afford  no  better  accommodations. 
Biscuit,  butter,  tomato-butter,  and 
water,  composed  our  supper  aud 
breakfast,  with  plenty  of  dirt  for  con- 
diment. The  day  was  very  unpleas- 
ant, cold  and  stormy. 

Wednesday  19.  Dined  at  Scandiu. 
*ivia,  in  Republic  county,  on  the  Re- 
publican River.  Pretty  fair  meal  for 
thirty-five  cents  each.  Here  we  cross- 
ed the  river  on  a  bridge,  for  which 
we  paid  twenty-five  cents.  Our  purse 
is  gettiug  very  low,  of  which  fact  we 
wish  our  delinquent  patrons  to  make 
a  note.  If  that  registered  letter  from 
brother  Beer,  does  not  reach  ua  at 
Carlton,  we  will  be  obliged  to  get  a 
job  before  we  can  go  farther. 

We  are  now  lodging  at  another 
"Dug  Out,"  about  two  miles  from  the 
Nebraska  line,  near  the  east  and  west 
centre  of  Republic  county.  We  had 
resolved  to  have  better    quarters,  but 


night  overtook  us  with  nothing  better 
in  prospect.  We  had  no  choice.  If 
people  would  only  be  cleanly  aud  tidy, 
we  could  bear  with  their  poverty. 
But  we  know  of  no  excuse  fur  filtbi- 
ness — unless  it  be  ignorance.  And 
for  the  nasty  stench  of  tobacco  smoke 
we  also  know  no  other  excuse.  Sure- 
ly no  person  of  information  and  re- 
finement would  pollute  the  air  for  his 
family  aud  guests  in  the  manner  our 
host  is  inflictiug  upon  us.  We  have 
not  inquired  their  name,  but  from  the 
conversation  we  are  overhearing,  we 
observe  that  they  are  from  New  York, 
Wisconsin,  &c.  Pork  and  biscuit  are 
the  leading  articles  of  diet.  We  also 
had  potatoes  and  eggs,  but  all  satura- 
ted with  the  essence  of  scrofula,  so 
that  I  was  obliged  to  sup  on  cake 
dipped  in  the  yolk  of  egg.  Not  a  bit 
of  butter.  Tea,  but  no  sugar.  Nov 
ertheless,  we  expect  to  survive.  Sis- 
ter Susan  Reber,  and  a  few  other 
Marthas,  whom  we  have  bad  to  re- 
prove for  their  over-carefulness,  may 
make  a  note  of  these  jottings. 

To-morrow  evening  we  hope  to  re- 
turn to  our  cousins'  in  Filmore  coun- 
ty. To-day  was  very  fair.  We  are 
enjoying  reasonable  health. 

Thursday,  20th,  Breakfast  was  even 
poorer  than  supper.  The  biscuit  was 
yellow  with  soda — not  fit  to  be  eaten  at 
all.  We  managed  to  choke  down  the  up. 
per  crust  of  one,  spread  with  sorghum 
molasses,  which,* with  a  couple  of  boiled 
potatoes,  and  a  cup  of  bad  tea  without 
sugar,  farmed  our  breakfast.  The  weath- 
er was  more  favorable.  Dined  at  Heb- 
ron, county  seat  of  Thayer  county,  Ne- 
braska, orf  crackers  and  cheese,  because 
our  purse  was  getting  too  light  to  enjoy 
better  luxuries.  But  it  was  better  and 
more  wholesome  than  the  last  day's  diet. 
Reached  cousin  Simon  Holsinger's  about 
sunset,  and  Alexander's  soon  after,where 
we  lodged.  At  Carlton  we  received  a  re- 
inforcement;of$25  from  brother  Beer- 
Thanks  for  promptness.  And  so  closed 
our  Kansas  visit.  Well,  "what  do  you 
think  of  Kansas  ?"  May  be  the  menta! 
interrogation  of  some  of  our  readers,  and 
for  their  satisfaction  we  will  give  a  brief 
summary.  The  counties  through  which 
we  passed,  namely.  Jewell, Osborne,  Rus- 


sell, Ellsworth,  Lincoln,  Mitchell  and  Re- 
public, are  a  little  too  broken  to  make  a 
first  class  farming  country.  Some  river 
bottoms  are  very  beautiful  and  wide,  but 
the  high  prairie  is  very  rolling  and  bro- 
ken. True,  they  all  have  some 
land  which  is  level  enough  to  make  good 
farms,  but  not  in  such  large  tracts  as  may 
be  found  in  Nebraska.  To  make  up  for 
this  deficiency,  they  have  excellent  rock 
for  building  purposes.  We  saw  some 
very  fine  houses  built  of  the  Magnccia 
Lime  rock,  in  Cawkcr  City.  This  stone 
can  be  dressed  like  marble,  but  is  softer 
than  marble.  We  saw  a  printer's  im- 
posing stone  made  of  if.  It  is  found  in 
great  abundance  and  it  is  very  easily 
quarried.  Rus.-el!  county  has  also  coal, and 
we  think  undoubtedly  iron  and  other 
minerals.  The  citizens  all  assured  us 
that  the  country  is  very  healthy,  and  the 
soil  productive.  Last  season  was  extraor- 
dinarily dry,  and  consequently  the  crup 
was  not  a  full  one.  Timber  is  scarce, 
though  all  the  water  courses  have  more 
or  less  of  the  scrubby  stuff  that  can  be 
used  for  fire  wood.  Water  may  be  ob- 
tained in  abundance,  at  from  twenty-five 
to  one  hundred  feet.  But  the  streams 
are  nearly  all  dried  up.  We  never  knew 
a  country  that  can  get  up  as  many  rivers 
and  creeks  with  as  little  water.  The  Sa- 
line and  Smoky  Hill  combined  have 
scarcely  water  enough,  (at  the  places  we 
crossed  them)  to  drive  a  good  gii.-t  miil 
The  Republican  river  has  plenty  of  water, 
but  it  is  muddy.  The  little  Blue,  is  a 
beautiful  stream  of  clear  water.  There 
are,  no  doubt,  many  excellent  opportuni- 
ties in  Kansas,  for  persons  who  have  a 
little  money,  and  pluck  and  enterprise 
enough  to  leave  the  place  of  their  nativ- 
ity, and  endure  for  a  few  years,  the  pri- 
vations of  a  new  country.  The  reasons 
tor  having  some  means  to  take  with  them 
will  hereafter  be  more  fully  explained. 

Friday,  21  st.  Brother  and  sister  Al- 
exander Holsinger  accompanied  us  to 
Fairmount,  about  eighteen  miles  distant. 
Fairmount  is  a  promising  town,  on  the 
Burlington  and  Missouri  River  R.  R.,  in 
Filmore  county.  We  like  Filmore  coun- 
ty very  much.  It  embraces  a  very  beau- 
tiful fanning  country.  Land  can  be  had, 
of  the  B.  &  M.  R.  R.  Co.,  at  from  three 
to  ten  dollars  an  acre,  with  ten  years  time 
to  pay,  at  six  per  cent,  interest,  no  part 
of  the  principal  payable  for  four  years. 
We  regard  this  offer  as  an  excellent    op- 


CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  COMPANION. 


portanity  to  obtain  a  good  farm,    upon 
(run-  within  tl  man  who 

could  pay  for  one  at  all.    And  then  an 
i        ■  of  inda  still  for 

Bale  along  the  line  of  raid  road. 

In  tin-  oveninj  Hast- 

ings,  9  li-  re    v  e    landed    shortly 

eight   o'clock.      Tut    Op     ;it     llif     I 

House,  where  w<  are  being    comfortably 
entertained, at  our  on  □  exp<  nae  of  course. 
Saturday,  226.    Last    Bight    was    the 
moat  unpleasant  night  of  our    trip.     We 
had  a  very  severe  chill  ami  felt,  quite  un* 
i       ill  night    Very  feverish,    and  wild 
and  Fearful  dreams.  I  'i  :am<  d  our  d 
er  Annie  had  died,  'an  I  woke  witb'bitter 
weeping,  and  eyea  streaming  with 
Oli,  what  a  bitter  agony  I     May  thi 
Lord  preserve  as    from    such   a    reality. 
Arose    with    a  headache.    The  morning 
v    -  wet  and  chilly.     Mr.  ('.  B.    N 

t;.r  the  B.  \  M.  11   R.    Co.,    took 

us  on  his  wagon  to    interview    the  lauds 

surrounding  the  town,  but  owing  to  the 

unfavorable   weather,  ami  our  ill  health, 

eturned. 

daj  i-  nou  over,and  a  very  gloomy 
one  it  was.  We  could  not  even  take  a 
fair  view  of  ilie  town.  Yi-ited  mosl  of 
the  business  houses,  including  tlie  print- 
ing office,  and  found  them  generally  busy- 
J;  i-  indeed  surprising  how  rapidly  this 
town  has  sprung  up.  Just  one  year  ago 
wn  was  laid  out.  There  was  not  a 
bouse  in  it  then.  Now  there  are  some 
twenty  business  places,  and  about  one 
thousand  inhabitants.  It  i-  situated  at 
the  Junction  of  the  B.  and  M.  and  Den- 
ver City  and  St  Joseph  railroads,  and  is 
destined  to  become  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant town.-  in  Nebraska.  Lots  rire 
Belling  at  from  fifty  to  three  bundled  dol- 
lars. On  Monday,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
if  the  weather  be  more  favorable,  we 
hope  to  farther  interview  the  country. 
Sunday.  23rd.  Last  night  and  to-day 
we  bad  an  opportunity  of  reading  ('.  F. 
C.  No.  1").  which  we  received  at  Carlton 
L.  A.  Dosch  makes  a  good  thing  of  "Lo 
Not."  Do  not  fail  to  read  it.  We  be- 
lieve we  published  an  article  si  vi  ral 
years  ago,  under  the  beading  "Do." 
We  agree  with  B.  A  Stoner  upon  the 
subject  of  "Evil  Speaking."  Let  a 
bine  these  two  essays  and  say:  "Breth- 
ren, do  not  speak  evil  one  of  another." 
Our  assistant  gives  way  to  a  poetical  in- 
spiration upon  the  "Suffering  Savior," 
which  brings  that  subject  forcibly  to  one's 


mind.      "Outwai 

.1.  W.  Wilt,  arc  nol  to,,  much  to  be  de- 
pended upon.  !'•  i  ha|  -  lie  thin 
Paul  did:  "Be  nol  i  onormed  to  this 
mod  to  the  bs- 
F  your  hinds."  So  we  argue 
al  o;  I  hi  tbi  ii  when  the  mind    ha 

1    i:  will  bring    forth     a    BOH  0OB- 

Formity  to  tbi-  world,  or  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit.    Andrew  Stalnak  bis  se- 

ries of  articles  upon  the  subject  ol    !'  .  • 
lism.     I  lis  arguments   are   olear.     das. 
V    Heckler  portrays  Christendom  to  the 
We  desire  I  ■  among 

do  not  wear  the  "Crown 

:il       K.        1 

a  word  of  warning.  Tin-  selections 
are  all  good  and  intnv.-ti,  e  boiic 

they  will  be  considered. 

Brother  Sayler  gives  a  number  of  quo- 
tations in  favor  of  Capital  Punishment, 
from  the  Old  Testament,  which  he  ac- 
companies with  -mh  remarks  that  will 
lead  the  reader  to  infer  that  he  favors 
the  murdering  of  a  murderer,  by  civil  au- 
thority and  form.  Now  it  may  be  that 
we  are  mistaken  upon  this  subject,  but 
we  have  always  revolted  at  the  present  a- 

f  l  be  idea  of  taking  and, 

deliberately,  and  in  cold  blood,  taking 
their  life  fiom  them  by  any  of  the   cruel 

-  which  men  have  adopted,  under 
the  name  or  system  of  Christianity.  We 
know  it  was  oed    by    the  Mosaic 

dispensation,  and  that  not  only  for    mur- 
der, but  as  well   l'or    smiting    or   cursing 
father  and  mother,  stealing  men,  1 
witch,  adultery,  and  many    other   misde- 
meanors.    We    might  also  quote   many 

.>•-  from  the  law  ofMoses,  in  favor 
of  war.  which  to  the  Christian  i.-;  horrible 
cruelty:  in  favor  of  divorce  and  remar- 
riage, whieh  to  the  Christian  is  fornica- 
tion and  adultery.  But  Cod  is  not  a 
barbarian  though  he  should  tolerate  the 
barbarian.  If  he  were  to  adhere  to  the 
principles  of  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  the 
Lord  eould  never  recognize  the  spirit  of 
the  Gospel.  Or  as  Paul  says:  "Is 
<  bnl  unrighteous  who  taketb.  vengeance  ?" 
"Cod  forbid,  for  then  how  -hall  God 
judge  the  world  ?"  In  a  Christian 
of  view  we  must  denounce  life  taking, 
whether  it  be  by  personal  violence,  or 
legalii  m,    in    single   con! 

wholesale  strife.  "Vengeance  belonged) 
unto  the  liOid."  Be  will  reward  by 
Casting  all  evil-doer;  ""into  the  lake  which 
burns  with  fire  and  brimstone."       But  it 


■     ■    than 
tural  k-  y  tlut 

suffer  any  of  our  Christian  1  rethren  lo 
I '    itfa  Penalty,   and   d 
them    even  favor  it- 
done.      I  ,,    0f    ,),;„ 

'  may  help  u-  t 

u|  "ii  if :  1  ;it  lei  bei  to 

.e  our  opii 

Hi"  Wni  thy   .,! 

cution,  by  having  a  mill  stone  tied  ■ 

'    1000  tb 

We  read  with* interest  the    remarks  by 

I    i  lily  to  the    Brethi 
day-sol 1,    at    I  Brother  l>. 

ha-  been  a  faithful  worker  in  t  . 
and  if  every  private  member  would 

discharged  his  duty  at 

would  have   done    proportioi 
better,  the  school  would  be    a    hui. 
fold  more  prosperous  than  it  is.       1 1 
all  may  infuse  new  seal,  and    applj 

to  push  Forward  the  good  work. 
Brother  Balsbaugh  makes  quite  an  im- 
portant correction  in  bis  sixth  paragraph. 
We  hesitated  when  we  read  thi 

II  is  the  man  of  the  Lord's  1 
We  understand  the  corrected  reading. 
enth  paragraph  we  commend  '•> 
the  careful,  prayerful  perusal  and 
tat  ion  of  every  member  of  our  beloved 
brotherhood.  The  chnrch  is  evidently  in 
a  state  of  transition.  Great  commotions 
are  shaking  it  from  centre  to  circumfer- 
ence. "How  to  grapple  with  these  grave 
difficulties,"  to  conciliate  the  conflicting 
elements,  should  be  the  one,  grand,  con- 
trolling object,  of  all  corporate  and  indi- 
vidual endeavor.  O  brethren  and  Bis- 
ters !  let  this  be  the  one  thing  which  we 
do. 

We  attended  services,  at  the  Bchool- 
uid  listened  to  the  reading  of  a 
discourse  by  a  Baptist  minister,  from 
John  3:  3.  It  was  a  pretty  fair  sermon, 
and  co-t  somebody  no  little  mental  appli- 
cation.    The  remainder   of  the    d 

!  in  writing  these  notes,  and  scrip- 
tural and  other  readings. 

•  • 

W  e  announce  our  safe  arrival  home,  in 
advance  of  the  time  expected.  A:  I  I 

we  received    news    from    wife's  parents 
which  caused  us  to   hasten    home.      We 
arrived  at  12  o'clock  on  Monday   morning, 
1st    inst.       Found    our  family  wel 
met  the  sad  intelligence  that  wife's  moth- 
er, Mrs.  Nantv  Snoop,    wife    of  Peter 
Shoop,  had  already  been  buried    a    week, 
:  owfal  stroke  to  sister  Holsinger. 
Since  our  return  we  have  also  at: 
tie'  funeral-  <A'  sister  Fl4(  KINGIR,  widow 
of  brother    Samuel   Flick inger,    dec 
about  six  months  ago:  and  of  sister  Say-. 
i.ou,  wife  of  John  J.  Savior.     Particulate 
in  our  next,  an  1  also    a    more    extended 
report  of  our  return. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CORRESPONDEN  C  E. 


Unct  of  church  new*  solicited  from 
a  I  part*  of  the  Brotherhood.     Writer's    name 
arid  address  required  on  every  communication 
%t  guarantee  of  good  faith  ■  «<  j<  <''<  d  communtr 
ciious  >.ir  mamiieript  used,  m  I  .     All 

oi.imui-.icaiions  for  publication  should   be  urit 
en  upon  ouc  sJdo  of  the  rle.t  only. 

lVcuIiarilies. 

]],'  lhr<  n  Edit 

Under  the  head  of 
I'  iuliaritios  I  noticed  a  few  article-;,  and 
also  when  a  Bister  said,  "Being  more  ex- 
acting than  the  gospel  we  retard  the 
Lord's  cau  •."  At  that  time  I  did  not 
what  they  meant,  until  I  paw  an  ar- 
ticle by  a  brother  opposing  christian  uni- 
form, in  which  he  says  it  was  our  ; 
Mamies  that  defeated  us  in  the  Maine 
Mission. 

Many  of  our  brethren  wear  a  certain 
cut  of  clothes,  and  broad-brimmed  hats, 
and  have  a  certain  way  to  comb  the  hair. 
If  this  is  one  of  the  peculiarities,  1  would 
•  such  as  object  to  it  to  John  the  Bap- 
ti-t.Luke  I:  76.77  :""And  thou  child, shalt 
be  called  the  prophet  of  the  highest;  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord 
to  prepare  his  way-:  to  give  knowledge 
of  salvation  unto  his  people,  by  the  re* 
mission  of  their  sins."  Matthew  tells  as 
that  John  had  his  raiment  of  camel's 
hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins/' 
Mark  says.  '*Camel's  hair  and  a  skin 
about  his  loins.  And  yet  Luke  says  he 
shall  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  high- 
est, lie  don't  say  anything  about  sloven- 
ly or  filthy;  nor  do  we  read  that  his  pe- 
culiar are-  -  1  our  Lord's  cause. 

Perhaps  some  call  it  one  of  the  pecu- 
liarities, when  brethren  dress  their  chil- 
dren with  plain,  substantial  goods,  not 
cut  after  the  order  of  the  world;  for  when 
vre  behold  how  the  world  dresses,  and 
how  they  dress  their  children,  we  cannot 
refrain trom  saying,  "Indecency!"  To 
such  I  would  say,  look  and  see  how  your 
Savior  was  dressed.  When  a  little  child 
they  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes 
and  laid  him  in  a  manger. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  peculiarities  is, that 
our  brethren  in  general   oppose    an    edu- 
cated ministry.     To   such   I  would  say, 
our  Savior  was  our  exemplar  in  all  tbi 
and  the  first  he  called  were  poor,illitei 
fishermen.     Although  unlearned    and  ig- 
norant, yet  their  preaching  was  so  \- 
ful  on  one  occasion,  that  tbe  people  were 
pierced  to  their    hearts    and    cried   our. 
"Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we 
I  do  not  want  to  be  understood,    dead   to 
education,  but  I  do  not  want    that  educa- 
tion which  comes   with    enticing   words, 
which  is  termed  man's   wisdom,    and    is 
foolishness  with  God.    We    want  educa- 
tion enough  to  read  the  Bible,    and  com- 
mon sense  enough  to  know  what  God  re- 
quires of  us.     Let  us  try  to  walk  in   the 
old  paths. 

In  love. 

A.  S.  Cti.i". 


Ojt,  ('  i  \ 

Novem 
My  dear  Christian  frit 

have  ta';en  my  pen  to  converse  with  you. 
which  has  so  long  been  delayed;  but 
every  time  I  thought  of  writing  I  fijlt  my 
inability  so  much  the  mora.  But  I  know 
there  are  several  of  our  friends  and 
brethren  that  would  like  to  hear  from  us 
through  the  ('.  P.  C,  as  to  how  we  like 
the  country  by  this  time,  I  will  josl 
that  we  are  not  sorry  yet  that  we  have 
come  here.  We  all  like  the  climate  very 
much.  It  is  very  nice  and  pleasant 
weather:  c  and    several   frosty 

mornings.  But  we  have  had  no  rain  to 
amount  to  much  since  the  first  of  last 
July,  but  there  is  yet  none  needed.  We 
expect  to  soon  have  a  good  share  of  it.  as 
the  rainy  season  is  fast  approaching 
can  see  on  almost  every  troe,  plant  and 
herb,  that  winter  >s  not  far  distant. 

Now  a  few  words  about  our  little 
church.  We  have  meeting  every  Sun- 
day, and  generally  a  good  turnout  for 
this  place,  and  tolerable  good  att- 
Some,  of  course,  arc  young  and  giddy. 
and  get  a  little  boisterous,  by  times,  her 
they  care  not  what  they  do,  or  what  will 
be  the  result,  or  they  would  not  d 
Our  little  body  has  doubled  its  number, 
and  one  over,  in  the  last  \'cw  weeks.  Two 
t.'i  ived  here  from  Iowa.  Thomas  Barklow 
and  wife;  and  on  last  Sunday  a  week 
there  were  two  baptized;  and  on  last 
Sunday  there  were  five  more  added  to 
the  church  by  baptism,  four  out  ol 
family,  the  father  aiid  mother,  and  two 
young  girls.  It  was  a  beautiful  scene, 
indeed,  to  see  a  family  go  together  in  a 
good  cause.  We  feel  that  the  Lord  will 
visit  his  people  here  in    Oregon,    as   well 

where.  We  feel  somewhat  en- 
couraged. We  did,  at  times,  feel  a  lit- 
tle discouraged,  being  here  over  one  year 
and  not  one  addition  to  the  church.  But. 
now  there  is  a  :-tatt  made,  and  we  think 
there  are  still  others  counting  tin- 
But  every  bitter  must  hai  r.  and 
every  sorrow  its  joy.  Yesterday  while  at 
the  place  of  meeting, before  meeting ' 
we  bad  the  happy  privilege  of  meeting 
two  of  our  old  acquaintances  from  Pa., 
namely,  brother  Christ  IlinMe  and  John 
L.  Ilolsinger  and  two  of  the  l'otes.  They 
got    through    their    journey    safely,     al- 

i  very  tired,    as    they    came 
sixty  miles  on  foot.     The  general   health 
in  this  valley  is    good.       Permit    me    to 
close  in  love.     Your  sister, 

Anne  Bark  low. 


Froiu    Howard  t'onajj,    Kansas. 
Dear  Brethren  Edit*  rs: 

I     will     try     1  y 

ace  of  God.  to  give  the  readers  of 
the  C.  F.  C,  a  bketch  if  church  news. 
and  how  we  are  prospering  in  this  part  of 
God  -  moral  vineyard.  We  Dumber,  in 
all,  about  twenty-eight  members  at  pres- 
ent, with  very    fair    prospects    of  more 


coining  in  d  \mong  the  rest, 

Alt.    Ephraim  Shuck,    who   lias 
bere  and  has  taken   a  claim.      We 
had  a  lovefeast  this  fall,  and  truly    it  was 
of  love.       The   laboring   brethren 
were  witl  re   from   Franklin, 

;  and  Neosl  o    countii  b    of  this 
There  was  an  i  lection  held  at  the 
meeting  on  Saturday  for  one  speaker  and 
tw  but  there  was  three   run  al- 

most together,  there  was  three  chosen  to 
the  office  of  deacon  :  brethren  Jacob  11- 
.  Jeremiah  Hnllinjrer  and  your  air- 
worthy writer.  The  lot  fell  on  brother 
Byron  Mahorney  fur  speaker,  so  that 
leaves  us  at  present  with  two  epeal 
and  four  deacons.  Wo  intend,  the  Lord 
willing,  to  hold  a  scries  of  meetings  some- 
time during  the  winter.  Would  like  for 
the  brethren  to  come  and  be  with  us.dur- 
leetings.  The  doctrine  of  the 
Brethren  i>  a  new  thing  to  a  great  many 
here,  especially  to  the  Seven-day  Ad- 
vents, as  there  is  a  settlement  of  tl 
living  right  in  our  vicinity.  They  are  an 
upright,  honest  kind  of  people — \ 
strict  in  keeping  the  seventh  day  in  place 
of  the  first,  which  commences  with  tluin, 
0!)  Friday  evening  about  sundown,  and 
ends  oti  Saturday  at  about  the  same  time. 

Something  about  our  temporal  affairs 
of  this  life,  land,  crop-,  ftc.  Any  of  the 
brethren  who  contemplate  coming  west  to 
obtain  homes,  will  do  well  by  coming 
here,  as  we  have  a  good  country.  Crops 
do  well  here.  Wheat,  on  boticm  land, 
averages  about  25  bushels  to  the  a 
run,  about  40  bushels  per  acre;  pota- 
toes, was  a  pretty  good  crop.  We  have 
had  scarcely  any  cold  weather  yet,  but  is 
very  dry  and  windy.  Cattle  look  well 
and  have  not  been  fed  anything  yet. 

P.  S.  Claims,  improved  can  he  had  at 
from  $200.00  up  to  7  I  I.  Claims  in 
this  seci  ion  of  country  are  about  all  taN 
ken.  Any  further  information  concern- 
ing the  country,  will  be  cheerfully  given 
by  addressing  the  undersigned.  Yours 
in  love. 

John  A.  Studebakeb. 

Gret  'field,  Kansas. 

yiy  Wamleriug    Jlltiti. 

I  am  now  alone  with  my  children,  wife 
having  gone  home  to  see  her  long  absent 
sister,  from  the  West,  of  whose  return  we 
have  had  tidings.  How  anxiously  we 
have  been  waiting  and  looking  for  her  re- 
turn home.     Now  she  has    come — landed 

/  to  greet  her  aged  mother,  brotl 
and  si-t;  rs.  with  gladness  and  j  y  !     Oh  ! 
how  delightful  the  enjoyment  of  friends 
when  all  is  well.     But  now.    soon,    these 
j  ivful  hearts  will  have  to  ache    with    the 
pain  of  parting.     Then  we  can  toil  whet  ti- 
er we  love  them  or  not.     When   we  have 
to  part,  then  that  one  thing  needful,  and 
that  alone,  is  solemnly  imp- 
mind;  for  we  knew  that  if  we   possess  it, 
and  continue    faithful    until    death,    we 
shall  meet  again  without  any  more   pains  . 
of  parting.     But  while  we  are    lamenting 
to  see  her  leave  us.  and  think    how   hard 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  NlON. 


-    ! 


it    is,    let    lis   thinV  of  her  bo  band  an  1 
children  They  are  waiting  and 

praying  lor  hor  safo    return.      So   when 
wc  arc  Bui 

oh,  how  many  hearts  would    be  pained  if 
on  enemy  woul  her  on  the  way ' 

Terrible  woul  I  I"-  i  he   ni  b      to    all   thai 
are  rejoicing  while  nil  is  well. 

■  are  all,  i 
tent,  similarly  situatt  d  a-  traveller  . 
the  morning  of  live   to    the    evening   of 
death  we  are  liable  to  th< 
and  wo  have  our  many  friends,  whom  wc 
dearly  love  and  ti  ho  love  us,  in   a  I 
land.     We   li::  -    and    m 

brother*,  Bibters  and   children,  dan 
and  .-"lis.  thai  were  as  near  as  these,  and 
ire  in  the  Qesh,  and    lor- 
gotful  and  weak.     Hut  lei  us  think,    for 
a  moment,  ofthal    time    when    v> 

in  that  beautiful  hi 
where  there  shall  be  no  parting.  When 
saint*  are  called  to  orosa  that  chilly 
stream,  by  thai  last  enemy,  Death,  oh, 
how  we  lament  their  departure  I  But  do 
wo  think,  while  we  are  weeping,  ol  that 
great  rejoicing  on  the  otber  bide  of  that 
■1  how  many  near  and  dear 
-.are  there  to  welcome  thi  m  borne  ? 
If  no  oilier  friends  have  been  lucky 
h  tn  get  there,  no  donbt,  they  will 
find  tome  little  ones  there,  and  that  lov- 
ing Lamb  thai  is  the  light  of  that  world. 
thai  has  r<  dc<  mi  '1  thi  oi,  and  washed 
them,  and  made  them  white  in  his  own 
blood. 

The  here  arises,sha11  wo  know 

our  sister,  our    mother,    and    out    child 
there. wh.  ti  we  tm  e;  them,  as  we  do  here? 
[  answer,  according  to  the    ease    of   the 
rich  man  and  Lazarus,  in  the  16th  cl 
ter  of  Luke,  wo    will    know    them,    and 
i   who  are  left  at    liome,   or  belaud, 
and  what  road  they  are  on,  and    what  re- 
lation we  arc  to  oaeh  other    on  each 
of  the  stream.  In  this  chapter  they  claim 
Abraham  as  their  father,  each    other    as 
brethren,  and  their  brethren  that  are  be- 
hind.    We  arc    also    informed    thai 
.shall  know  Abraham,  Isaac    and    Jacob, 
and  all  of  the  prophets,  in    the   kingdom 
ol  God.     See  Luke  13:  28. 

Now.  seeing  that  we  will  he  rational 
creatures,  knowing  each  other,  and  that 
will  be  enjoyment  forever,  oh  !  let  us  all 
try  to  meet  there,  if  possible,  that  not 
one  may  have  to  lament  his  n,  as 

the  rich  man,  in  eternal  punishment. 
Dear  reader,  we  can  hear  this  rich  man 
forewarning  us  not  to  come  into  that 
place;  preaching  to  us  from  hell.  < 
wo  hear  cur  friends  in  heaven  calling  US — 
tin;  children  calling  their  parents,  and 
parents  their  children,  as  we  are  wending 
our  way  to  thxt  place  of  lorn. cut. — would 
we  not  slop?  Oh.  lei  us  hear  the  Savior 
savine,  "Beht  Id!  1  stand  at  the  door 
and  knock,"  &c. 

rgi  W.  Leatiierman. 

A  Visit  to  the  "City   ot  Itroihcr- 
ly   L.OVO.'' 

Dsvr  Companion:     Agreeable    to 


promise,    I  will  give  you  a   brief  de- 
scription ol  on  "City 

I  was  He 
aied  by  my  a 
visit  •■  •  d  ii   home    \\  I '  re  the 


lip: 

-   realty   remarkable.      [fa 

.    .  •  i  \    n  nch  and  I  'j 
touchers  i-pi  :.k    highly    ot    him.      Be 
to  be  enjoying  life  very  much. 


climate  would  be  k  re  then  in    H  -  orthograpl  j 


Somei        I     .  Pa  :   the  ci  ndil 

my  health  I"  log  such  ai  [ualify 

ity,  a  luryc  portion   oftbeyear.     On 
oar  trip  u  Washington  and 

Baltimore ;  bat  our  objective  point 
was  Philadelphia,  In  the  latter  city 
ire  remained  six  days,  visiting  many 
■  and  great  interesl  to 
the  curious;  hut  time  and  space  will 
onlv  permit  rec  to  mention  a  few. 

Tbe  Puttie  Ledger  Building,  S.  W. 
corner  of  Sixth  and  CbeBtnat  streets, 
agnificenl  structure,  erected  at 
'  of  half  ti  million  dollars.  This 
establishment  has  not  its  superior  for 
its  purpose  in  the  wot  hi.  The  Public 
Ledger  is  considered  one  of  tbe  beat 


writing,  arithmetic 
ry,  &c.     To  complete  bis  BtooMee,  be 
will  have  to  remain  tbi  longer. 

Whilst  obtaining  a   practical   • 
tion,   be  will  ul.-o  be  taught  a  nseful 

U  !  en  1  aaked  him 
he  was  acquiring,  be  shewed   i;.<-  by 
signs  thai   be  was   learning  to  be  a 
tailor.     After  condnc 

,    and    i  Xplainil  g     III    ' 

things  of  inU  i  in,  w  hen  ••. 

abont  h  :  I    ns  for  "ur 

visit,  niiti  invited  us  to  call  again. 
This  Institution  I  .  ely  patr 

i zed,  and  is  certainly  a  credit  to  the 
City  and  State,  nnrl — a  redeeming 
quality  e>f  the  age  we  live  in. 

We  visited   many   otber   places  of 


amongst  the    many   good  ones    equal  interest — educational  and 


published  in  America.     Their  pi 
abont   ninety  the;; 

daily.  Tbeir  printing  capacity  per 
hour  is  Bometbing  over  forty-three 
and.  Mr.  Childs,  the  proprie- 
tor, is  deservedly  one  of  the  most 
popular  men  of  the  city.  His  deeds 
oi  charity,  kin.  i  general  phil- 

anthropy are  practical  and  munificent 
With  such  men  controlling  and  shap- 
ing public  sentiment  and  enterprise, 
we  need  not  wonder  thr.t  Philadel- 
phia is  assuming  such  gigantic  pro- 
proportions,  having  a  world-wide  rep- 
utation for  its  institutions  of  learning, 
asylums.  Sec 

From  Mr.  Cbilds' establishment  we 
wended  our  way  to  the  U.  S  Mint,  a 
ption  of  which  I  will  omit ;  bnt 
1  would  remark  that  vast  quantities 
of  that  the  love  of  which  is  the  "root 
uf  all  evil,"  is  manufactured  and  han- 
dled here  ;  and  were  it  not  for  the  ad- 
monition in  the  quotation  marks,  we 
might  have  been  tempted  to  handle 
some  of  tbe  bright  coins.  The  ma- 
chinery used  here  is  very  expensive, 
the  best  that  can  be  made,  almost- 
perfect,  turning  out  bright  silver 
dimes  or  t  wenty  dollar  gold  piei 
the  case  may  be,  ns  fast  as  y<  U  could 
count  them. 

From  here  we  went  to  the  Deaf  aud 
dumb  Asylum.  Here  wc  expected  to 
meet  two  of  our  mute  friends.  Mr. 
Daniel  Paul  not  being  in,  we  next 
aeked  to  see  our  young  friend,  Mr. 
Mckenzie,  from  Dale  City,  Pa.,  who 
has  only    been    here   for   two   years. 


but    to  make   a    description  of 

tbem  interesting  to  the  readers  of  the 
C.  F-  C,   would   require   more 
and  space  than  1  atn  at  present  allowed. 
If  I  am  spared,  I  pt  i  locate  iu 

this  City  by  next  spring,  when,  if  de- 
sired, I  may  write  a  series  of  articles 
descriptive  of  some  of  the  great  insti- 
tutions, buildings,  and  public  bene- 
factions,  reared    in  the   metropolis  of 

jylvania. 

On  the  24th    a   series  of  meetings 

was    commenced    at   the    Brethren's 

new  meeting-house  on  Marshall  street. 

Brethren  Isaac   Price    and    Jacob  T. 

-.  from  adjoining  churches,  and 
r  Jesse  P.  Hetric,  from  Arm- 
strong county,  were  expected  to  min- 
ister. Our  time  aud  engagements  on- 
ly permitted  us  to  remain  for  tbe  first 
meeting,  but  at  the  conclusion  of  these 
meetings  we  will  have  a  description 
of  them  by  one  of  the  brethren  pres- 
ent. A  description  of  the  Brethren'* 
new  meeting-house  was  given  in  the 
C.  I  .  C,  by  brother  II.  II.  IF  lsinger, 
when  on  his  recent  visit  east.  I  •• 
only  add  that  the  bouse  is  a  substan- 
tial brick  building,  plain,  but  comfort- 
ably furnished;  just  such  a  house  as 
the  Brethren  should  have.  The  mem' 
bers  seem  to  be  zealous  working  Chris- 
tians. Their  Sabbat  h-sehool  is  in 
a  prosperous  condition,  numbering 
some  eighty  scholars.  The  Sabbath 
we  wire  present  the  School  W« 
dressed  by  Elder  Jacob  Spanogle. 
Ilisrematks  were  eminently  practi- 
cal, urging  tbe  teachers    and   officers 


782 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


to  deeds  of  charity — to  go  to  the 
high-ways  and  by-ways,  to  seek  out 
the  poor,  the  sick,  and  afflicted,  and 
minister  to  their  wauts,  clothe  and 
feed  them,  and  then  bring  them  to 
Sunday-school,  where  they  would  re- 
ceive the  proper  religious  instruction, 
and  thus  he  led  to  love  their  Creator, 
their  Savior,  and  the  people  ofOod, 
By  these  means  the  Sabbath-school 
would  be  an  auxiliary  to,  aud  a  Step- 
ping stone  into  the  church  militant, 
and  a  prominent  aud  legitimate  means 
fur  the  promulgation  of  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ.  The  Sabbath-school 
gives  every  member  the  happy  priv- 
ilege of  doing  something  for  the  up- 
building of  Christ's  Kingdom.  Here 
the  humblest  member  will  be  able  to 
improve  his  talents  ton  good  and  no- 
ble purpose. 

We  believe  that  under  the  foster- 
ing ca .e  of  the  brethren  and  sisters 
here,  and  the  grace  aud  blessing  of 
(iod,  cur  common  Father,  this  school 
will  yield  glorious  results. 

Whilst  we  sojourned  in  the  City, 
we  enjoyed  the  kind  hospitalities  of 
brother  Spanogle  and  his  family. 
Himself  or  his  daughter,  sister  Edna, 
generally  accompanying  us  in  our 
sight-seeing  excursions. 

Our  time  did  not  permit  us  to  visit 
many  of  the  Brethreu  at  their  homes, 
ana  thus  become  personally  acquaint- 
ed with  their  families.  We  dined  at 
the  house  of  brother  Isaac  Hunsber- 
ger,  and  enjoyed  the  company  aud 
hospitalities  of  his  interesting  family. 
We  also  met  several  of  the  Brethren 
at  their  places  of  business ;  found 
them,  as  a  class,  genial,  intelligent, 
pei severing,  enterprising,  prosperous, 
well-to-do  business  men,  bearing  the 
reputation  of  peaceable,  law-abiding, 
worthy  and  reliable  citizens. 

The  church  here  hes  an  extensive 
mitsiou.  Philadelphia  is  one  of  the 
largest  cities  in  the  United  States, 
having  a  population  of  between  eight 
aud  nine  hundred  thousand  souls. 
Our  young  brother  Jacob  T.  Meyers 
attends  College  here,  aud  preacher  for 
the  Germ  an  town  congregation  every 
Lord's  day. 

In  concluding  this  article,  we  will 
yet  add,  that  we  received  nothing  but 
kindness  whilst  absent.  On  cur  re- 
turn we  found  our  family  and  the 
friends  iu  reasonable  health,  for  which 
we  feel  humbly  grateful  to  our  Heav- 
enly Father. 

Dr  U.  M.  Beuciily. 
Dale  Cihj,  Pa. 


Nebraska- the  Homestead  Nta:»:. 

Within  five  years  ending  with  June, 
1872,  more  than  two-and-a-half  mil- 
lion (2,5(31.705)  acres  were  home- 
steaded  in  Nebraska.  This  area  was 
more  than  one-tenth  of  all  the  acres 
taken  up  as  homesteads  during  twice 
that  number  of  years  iu  all  the  Union, 
namely,  25,113,369.  Up  to  1868, 
and  Minnesota — aud  Minnesota  alone 
— was  a  greater  favorite  than  Ne- 
braska with  homesteaders.  This  ((ref- 
erence may  have  resulted  from  Ne- 
braska's being  supposed  liable  io 
droughts — or  frem  its  fertility  not 
having  been  fully  proved — or  from 
the  speedy  completion  of  the  trans- 
continental railroad  not  being  certain. 
But  every  year  since  1SG8,  Nebraska 
has  been  the  homesteader's  firstchoice. 
Within  four  years  of  that  date  the 
Nebraska  acres  homesteaded  out- 
numbered those  thus  taken  in  Minne- 
sota bv  about  600,000 — in  exaci  fig- 
ures, 590,202. 

Multitudes  of  Nebraska  homestead- 
ers took  up  farms,  with  which  they 
had  fallen  in  love  as  they  passed, 
west  of  the  Missouri,  freighting  to 
Pike's  Peak,  or  Salt  Lake,  or  over- 
land to  California,  or  building  the 
Union  Pacific  Railroad.  The  mo- 
ment their  occupation  as  freighters 
was  gone,  they  were  ready  to  begin 
as  farmers.  The  American  Desert 
bug-bear  had  no  terrors  for  them. 
They  had  seen  the  soil  to  be  proof 
agaiust  both  drought  aud  deluge — 
unsurpassed  in  its  yield  either  of 
wheat  or  corn — and  the  perfect  para- 
dise of  Btock-dealers. 

Their  first  markets  were  the  best, 
namely :  feeding  the  migrational 
waves  which  flowed  over  aud  beyoud 
them  ;  then  they  sent  their  crops  to 
mines  and  military  posts;  next,  their 
Burplus  streamed  down  the  Missouri 
to  St.  Louis,  but  was  soon  diverted 
in  part  from  both  Southern  and  West- 
ern markets  to  Chicago — especially 
when  stowed  in  bags  of  bog-skin  and 
cow-hide: 

Nebraska  will  long  be  the  Mecca  of 
homesteaders;  but  for  the  last  three 
years  it  has  been  equally  the  resort 
of  buyers  of  railroad  land.  Over 
three  thousand  settlers  have  bought 
of  the  Burliugton  &  Missouri  River 
Railroad.  Some  of  them  also  home- 
steaded.  Those  who  did  not,  judged 
railroad  lands  better  than  free  farms, 
considering  their  position,  quality, 
and  the  terms  of  sale — iung  credit — 
first  pay-day   far  off,     low  interest, 


prices,  free  and  half  fares  and  half 
freights,  great  premiums  for  speedy 
tillage,  &c. 

Prof.  J.  D.  Butler. 


From  Duncansvile  f'ougregatfon. 

Brother  Hfnry  :  There  seems  to 
be  no  way  so  effectual  in  preaching 
the  gospel,  as  putting  down  the 
stakes,  as  though  we  were  going  to 
make  a  permanent  stay  at  a  place, 
and  there  invite  people  to  come  aud 
followship  with  us.  It  will  do  very 
well  to  lest  new  fields,  to  preach  iu 
school-houses,  aud  houses  of  other 
denominations  ;  but  when  we  have 
given  the  work  a  fair  trial  in  a  cer- 
tain place,  aud  think  that  there  are 
prospects  of  enlarging  the  borders  of 
Zion,  then  prudeuce  would  say, 
"Build  an  altar  unto  the  Lord — make 
a  religious  home  there."  Such  was 
the  feeling  of  the  Duncansville  con- 
gregation in  respect  to  its  territory 
arouud  Lamersville.  Accordingly  a 
motion  was  set  on  foot,  and  after  one 
year's  deliberation  and  rt  flection  the 
work  was  started.  A  subscription 
was  taken  up,  which  proved  that  the 
means  at  home  were  too  short  for  the 
undertaking.  An  appeal  was  then 
made  to  the  neighboring  congrega- 
tions and  responded  to  so  liberally 
that  a  house  28  x  40  feet  was  put  un- 
der course  of  erection,  and  is  now 
(though  not  quite  completed)  ready 
for  use,  and  will  be  dedicated  to  the 
service  ofthe  Lord  on  Christmas  day, 
and  the  meeting  continued  for  sever- 
al days.  We  make  this  public  notice 
of  the  fact,  in  order  to  elicit  the  as- 
sistance of  ministering  brethren  from 
our  neighboring  congregations,  as 
well  as  those  from  a  distance  who 
may  have  in  contemplation  a  visit  at 
or  near  that  lime.  And  also  to  make 
it  generally  known  that  we  have  a 
house  here,  that  traveling  brethren 
may  find  us  at  any  time  aud  favor  us 
with  their  visits.  The  house  spoken 
of  is  close  to  the  Morrison  Cove 
branch  of  the  Penna.  11.  R.,  which 
branches  off  from  the  main  stem  of 
the  road  at  Altoona  City.  The  house 
is  only  about  fourteen  miles  from  the 
City.  The  station  to  stop  at  is  Mc- 
Kees.  For  farther  particulars  ad- 
dress the  undersigned. 

Wo  feel  to  give  thanks  to  God  for 
the  assistance  we  have  received,  and 
through  which  we  are  now  enabled 
to  have  a  comfortable  place  where  we 
can  worship  "uud*r  our  own  vine  and 
tig  tree"  ;  and  we   trust   that   the  as- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


■{stance  1 1  oar  *>r«-t hrt-n  will  ba  us 
*  hrt-ml  cu.-i  apon  the  utters";  or  n» 
wed  sown  In  the  morning,  that ,  when 
tbe  Ingathering  conns,  it  will  be  pre- 
eioaa  immortal  Bonis. 

.1a UXfi  A    Ski. i, 

A'(  v ')■•[,    I'll. 


.lnllNs\  I!  IK,    Mi!.,      ) 

Nor.  27tb,  1-7:;  > 
Dear  brother  Editors;  5f oar  liber- 
al offer  of  the  Hielhreu's  Alumnae, 
imluceB  me  to  eocloae  7-">  cents,  for 
which  pleaM  st nil  me  one  di  MO,  It 
1  cannot  sell,  I  will  give  to  brethren. 

True  I  never  was  a  suhserihi  r  to  the 
('    F.  0  ,    but    always    to  the.    ' 

or;  aod  my  son-in-law,  Uroiher 
IV  It  Sli'.elv,  has  always  tiiken  the 
0.  I  ('.  He  and  I  live  in  tbe  same 
boeae,  and  will  continue  to  take  the 
('  F.  ('  ;  hut  at  this  time  think  t  I  <_'>> 
in  brother  Morningstar's club.  B 
he  fail  to  get  op  a  club  tor  the  next 
volume,  I  will  try  to  make  up  a  little 
club  for  your  p  iper.  I  like  to  read  it 
We  are  well,  thank  the  good  Lord  ; 
and  we  fondly  hope  bbifl  iiimv  find  you 

under  the  good  blessing  of  God.  Our 
fall  commaoion  came  oil' on  the 
of  October.  There  were,  perhaps, 
800  communicants.  We  had  breth- 
ren Benjamin  Moomaw*  and  1;, 
John  0.  Moomaw,  from  KoanofceCo., 
Va.,  with  us,  who  labored  much  by 
preacbiog  the  word,  and  in  the  doc- 
trine of  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints.  The  good  Lord  reward  them 
richly  for  their  labors. 

I.   P»/  1 1/.. 


A  <tuer>. 

Is  it  according  to  the  spirit  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  counsel  of  the  church 
of  God  for  members,  aud  eveu  iniuis- 
t(  rs,  to  engage  in  the  banking  busi- 
ness ;  aud  borrow  money  at  G  per 
eveu  leas  if  they  can,  and  when  a 
brother  wishes  to  borrow  out  of  the 
bank,  to  charge  hiui  12  per  ceut.  in- 
teres:  ?  We  would  like  some  one  to 
give  a  scriptural  answer. 

A.  Brother. 


.liiiioii;i<i'inouK. 


re  will  be   a  ,-.-ri.  ^    ol 

nt  the    Maple  i'<'  *oi  a   Mi  el  log  ■ 

ia    \  ibland   Co.,  Ohio,   aomiMncing 

on  the  evening  of  the  .'id  ol  .la''.   1-7  1 
and  continue    card  daj    and    evening 
till    the    evening    of   the    11th. 

lg     will     close       ^hen       DI 
farther  agreed      A  general  invitation 
to  all,  especially  ministers      Aahlaud 
and  Nankin    are  the    stations    00  the 
A    &  (J    W.    K    K. 

By  order  of  the  church. 

w.  Sapi  tit. 

T  BTOFMONKYS  RECEIVED  for 

Li    SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc., 


>    \  o.irl.er  1 

M  II  I 

Bamnel  Bock 
Emanuel  Henry  l 
John  MeOreary 
Isaac  Pfoutz 

Wltwer 
I)  oil  Holsingcr  1 
I  \V  Martin  'J 

irtsler 
.1  Howard  Bills 


Kirmncl 
I)  B  II 

b 
.)   K  S  nitli 

Ann  Mow 
I)  B  «*l 
.laoob  K  H . 
Blancb  A:  dtu'.z- 
m  in 

<;  w  Borkbsrt 
N  I.  1'iir  me  K'jr 

ii  Fr . 


I") 
t  0J 


1  I  I 
10 
'J  > 


\l    K  will  admit  a  limited  nnmbor  of  ssirte 
t     advertisements  at  the  following  rate* 
One  insertion,  80  cents  »  I 
Each  subsequent  insertion  15  cents  a  line. 
y  advertisements.  10  cents  a  line. 
No  standing  advertls«  ment   of  more  than 
80  lines  will  be  admitted,  and  no  cuts  will  be 
I  on  <nv  consideration* 

Pari  « ■  t.i.  Rrharks,  with  a    hi 
cal  view    of  the   establishment,    growth 
-iian  Family  Compan, 

[ON,  PlOl  -  3f*i  i  ill  and    BRETHREN'S  AL 
m  >N  \<  .  by    11      11.     Uolsinger,    will    be 
found  in  our  Aluwoii  i  for   1  > 7 4 . 

Ii;\is:  Single  copy,  postpaid,  10  cents; 
■:•;  o  »pi<  b,  A  l  cents;  and   twelve    copies, 
nt& 

Undenominational  but  EVANGELICAL 


The  Lord  willing,  we  will  have  a 
series  of  meetings  in  the  Dry  Valley 
Meeting-house,  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  com- 
mencing on  the  evening  of  Dec.  20th, 
aud  we  think  of  contiuuing  it  about  a 
week.  We  invite  all  who  desire  to 
be  with  us,  and  especially  ministering 
brethren.     Fraternally, 

Jacob  Moiiler. 


BEST 

II!  LP  ;'  r 
SUNDAY 

SCHOOL 

iiiOEcon 
published. 


international  I  ^  ERIC  AN 

Lessons!  fl^i^H. 

'  ra  Wa.xtf.dII    ' 'f'1'  year. 

1  .r  nunple*,  el'tb       ■  '  ",),  l!;"r  »«•*■ 
rates,  Ac,  address,        Single  copy  lot. 

J.W.  Mclntyro.  4  South  Fifth  St.  St.  Louis. 

TKAPPEK8,  Ac. 

How  to  trap,  and  flsh,  and  tan  furs.  All 
for  5J  cents.    Address 

WILLIAM  DAILY. 

Nimi-silln. 
9:  41—55.  Summit  Co.,  Obio. 

FRUIT  TKEES.SMIL  FUllTS 

Ornamental  trees  and  plants-  Choice 
trarden  and  field  seeds,  ev.c.  A  sp  endid  stock 
of  the  Choicest  varieties.  Bend  for  dis.rip- 
tive  catalogues  and  priced  list.  All  trees 
w  i  II  pack'  d  60  as  to  carry  to  any  part  of  tbc 
United  States. 

EDflT'D  J.  EVANS  &  Co., 
Nurserymen  and  Seedsmen, 
Yor.K,  Pa. 


IViiiimj  l\  .una      ICitllrouil. 

■  l.i.    |.l\  : 

tod  after 
jrers  Trains  will  lea'.  1 1  as  folic 

Mt.  I > a i  i  *»  A i  <  i.w.,  at  7:  SO  a.  M. 
Hi  >  ■  '.  p,  \r. 

UK! 

EXPIIM.  !'  i-v. 
arrivii  \i  at  Bridgeport  at  11:  •'>-  \.  m. 

•.  .  '.  svet  Ki     ford     at  1:   40 
at  B'ldg' ;  • 
In     lime    '  .iaius  lor 

.Somerset,  Ac 

W.  II.  BROWN,  8>  i -i. 


A  <J  i:\TN     WAXTFD     l'On 

LIFE 


iuijli: 


HOME 

liv  DANIEL  MAi;i    it.  i>.U. 

i-v  men   lln  d  in  'Bible 
times    and    In  w    to   live    in    all   times.     "It. 
"It    is   prcclon*    :;•> 
•  ii  glows  « Ith  living  liulit  o 

.  !e  Is  full  and  flowinz,  el*ar 
aud  ppaiklinir.   Axents  sold   of  the   autbor'« 
former  «<.:k-.  "Ni -n  . 
Ka  i  HEB'a    UOUSK,"     i  early     100  0>,0 
each.     They  sbuulJ    now   •  ,  sami! 

territory    for    'Ili.n.e    Jjife  :'    bis  l-lrst   and 
b( i<t  woik.     Employment  for  jroong  men, 
and    clergymen    In  every 
county.    Bend  for  circular  and   - 

rrttory.  I  .M'Ctutn, 

518  Arch  Stic  t.   I'hiladelnbia,  Fa. 


THE 
'•SILVER     T0HCHJB"     OBCLUTS, 

factnrcd  tiv  E.  P.  Needbam  .-- 

H3.  HG  ,t  11T  I 

bed    in     I  |  ntticTt 

in  8<rtionP  Still  nn- 
supplled  will  receive  prompt  attention  and 
liberal  indu  Pa  ties  re*idine  at  a 

distance  from  our  authorized  agents  may  or- 
dei  from  our  factory.  Seud  for  illustrated 
price  list. 


IIISTORUAL   <  II  A  K  T    OF  UAJ'- 
TISsT. 

A  complete  key  to  t!ie  history  of  trire, 
and  orlt'iu  of  single  immir-ion.  The  mo«t 
interesting,  relialil".  and  comptebenrive 
document  ever   published    on    the    sn 

.art  exhibits  the  veais  of  the  blrtb 
and  c!eath  of  the  Ancient  Fathers,  the  lencth 
of  their  live",  wbo  of  t'-ein  rived  at  tbe  same 
period  ;  and  .-bows  how  easy  it  was  for  thtm 
to  transmit  to  each  succeeding  generation  a 
correct  understanding  of  tli-  Apostolic 
mithol    of    baptizing.     It;  inches 

in  sire,  aril  ext  nds  over  the  first  41X1 

I  ;ian  era,  eshibiline,  at  a  ulance, 

the  impossibility  of  sit  cie  Immersion  ever 
1»  en  the  Apostolic  method.     S  nele 
>1  00  ;  four  copi'  s,  *: 
paid-     Address, 

J    H.  HOOBB, 
ina, 
Chanjpaijjn  Co..  111. 

PIKE  ITALIA.X  QVEE1II 

For  sale  the  cominp  season  of  1ST3.  Price 
*2  50  ,ach.  Address,  DANIEL  KAOARICE, 
New  EiHtrprisc,  Bedford  county.  Pa. 


781 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


G(H)D  BOOitS  FOR  ALL 

The  BmiiltatlO  Dliislott;  or,  The  New 
Testament  in  Greek  and  English.    Containing 

It  Ti  xi  (.f  the  New  Test 
with    mi    Interlinear;  Word-for-word    English 
Translation.    By  Bbhjamin  Wilson.    Price  $4. 

I.I  IV  lit   HoineJ  or,  The  Family  and  it*  Ifcm 
By  HeV.  WILLIAM  Aikman,  D.  U.     $1.30. 

ffinii,  in  Geneala  and  in  Geology;  or 

the  Biblical  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  tested 
by  Scientific  Theories  of  his  Origin  and  Anti- 
quity.   $1. 

Wed  I  or  k  }  or,  the  Right  Relations  of  the  Scxcsl 
By  S.  K.  \\  KI.I..1.     $1.30. 

Oratory;    or,    the    Extemporaneous   Speaker. 

$1.30. 
Unpen  mid  Help*  lor  the  Yonner.  $1.50. 
Alitin  and  Aids   lor   Girl*.    $1.30. 
lEaml-ltook  for  Iloine  linprovcnicn  t : 

"  How  to  Write."  "lloiv  to  Talk,"  "How  to  Be 
have,"  and  "How  to  do  Business,"  one  vol.  $2.25. 

Hon   to   Live;   Saving  and  Wasting.    $1.50. 

Fruit  Culture  lor   tlie  Million.     $1. 

Conversion   of  St.  Paul.    73  cents. 

/Eaop'e  Fable*.  Tlie  People's  I'ictorial  Ed.  $i. 

Tito  Christian   Household.    $1. 

Constitution  of  it] an.  Considered  in  Re- 
lation to  External  Objects.  By  George  Combb. 
$1.75. 

Education:  Its  Elementary  Principles  founded 
on  the  Nature  of  Man.     $1.50. 

Mlciital  Science,  according  to  Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory  and  Intellectual  Improve- 
ment.   $1.50. 

Phrenology  Provcdand  Applied.  $175 

The  Itliflit  Word  In  the  Kl-iit  Place. 
A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  and  Reference  Book. 
75  cents. 

Phrenological  Rusts.  Showing  the  latest 
classification,  and  exact  location  of  the  Organs 
of  the  Brain.    $2.    Sent  by  express. 

Natural   Laws  of  ITIan.    75  cents. 

Sober  and  Temperate  Life.    50  cents. 

Tea  and  Oofl'ee,  their  Physical,  Intellectual, 
and  Moral  Effects.    25  cents. 

The  Hygienic  Hand-Hook.    $2. 

The  True  Healing  Art;  or,  Hygienic  vi 
Drug  Medication.    30  cents. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Lungs.  25 
cents. 

Teeth  ;  their  Strnctnre  nnd  Disease.    25  cents. 

Tobacco  ;  Its  Physical,  Intellectual,  and  Moral 
Effects.    25  cents. 

Education  of  the  Heart.    10  cents.   "* 

The  Phrenological  Journal,  an  illnstrat. 
ed  first-class  Family  Magazine,  devoted  to  the 
"  Science  of  Man."  Subscription  price,  $3.00  a 
year.  Bv  a  special  arrangement  we  are  enabled 
to  offer  the  1'hrcnoloyical  Journal  and  Christian 
Family  Companion  together  for  $3.50.  We  com- 
mend the  Journal  to  all  who  want  a  good  Family 
Magazine  ;  and  who  don't  f 

The  Christian  Family  Companion.  Is 
published  every  Tuesday,  at  $1.50  a  year,  by 
Henry  R.  Ilolsmgcr,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  sometimes  known  by  t  he 
name  of  "German  Baptists,"  and  vnlganv  or 
maliciously  called  '■  Duiikarcix." 
The  design  of  the  work  is  to  .advocate  trutn,  cx- 

Sose  error,  and  encourage  the  true  Christian  on 
is  way  to  Zion. 

It  assumes  that  the  New  Testament  is  the  Will 
of  Cod.  and  that  no  one  can  have  the  promise  of 

m  without  observing  all  its  reqini- 
that  among  these  are  Faith,  Repentance,  Prayer, 
Baptism  by  trine  immersion,  Feet  Washing,  the 
Lord's  Sapper,  the  Holy  Communion,  Charity, 
nformity  to  the  world,  and  a  full  resignation 
to  the  whole  will  of  God,  as  he  has  revealed  it 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

So  much  of  the  affairs  of  this  world  as  may  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  proper  observance  of  the 
i  i  the  times,  or  such  as  may  tend  to  the 
il.  or  physical  benefit  of  the  Christian 
will  be  published,  thus  removing  all  occasion  for 
coming  into  contact  with  the  so-called  Literary  or 
political  journals. 
Subscriptions  m?y  begin  at  any  time. 
For    further  particulars  send  for  a  specimen 
number,  enclosing  a  stamp.    Address, 

H.  It.  HOLSINGER,  Dale  Oil}, 
Somerset  c'o..  P» 


New  Hymn  Books. 

PLAIN    SHEEP  BINDING. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  C.75 

i2  copies,  post  paid,  fc.5(j 

TLAIN  ARABESQUE  BINDING. 

One  copy,  post  paid,  0.75 

12  copies,  post  paid,  6.5'J 

TURKEY  MOROCCO, 

One  copy,  post  paid,  1.00 

Pe-doz  rjj  11.25 

GERMAN  AND  ENGLISH  PLAIN  SHEEP. 
One  copy,  post  paV,  1.00 

Perdozca  10.30 

TURKEY  MOROCCO,    GER.  &  ENG. 
One  copy,  post  paid,  1.25 

Per  dozen        "        "  13  30 

PLAIN  SINOLE  GERMAN. 

Oue  copy,  post  paid,  .50 

Per  dozen      ,,        ..  6.50 

5?  LSCELLAKEiiriS 

TheodcsSa  Earnest:  Vol.1,  the  He 
roine  of  Faith  ;  Vol.  2,  Ten  Days'  Travel  in 
Search  of  a  Church.  Price  $1  GO  per  vol- 
ume, or  both  volumes  at  one  Older  3  00. 
postage  prepaid. 

Grsse  Trnmnn,  or  Love  and  Principle 
Price  $1  60,  postage  prepaid. 
Jenkins'    Vcst-Fockct    Lexicon 

an  English  Dictionary  of  all  except  familiar 
words,  omitting  what  everybody  knows,  and 
containing  what  everybody   wants   to  know. 

Price  70  cents,  postpaid. 
Fecket  Bibles.— Diamond,  24  mo., 
mor.  tuck  binding,  gilt,  with  excellent 
references,  suitable  for  ministers  and  Sab- 
bath-school teachers.  Pr'.ces  by  mail 
[   postage  prepaid.  $1  50. 

The  Song-Crownesl  King. — A  new 
singing  book  set  in  character  notes.     144  oc- 
tavo pages,  bound  in  boards.      New  and  old 
tunes.     Price    00  cents. $6.00   per  dozen. 
The  ClsrlsUou    Harp,    containing  128 
rages  of  choice  hymns  set  to  music  in  char- 
acter notes-    Price  per  single  copy,  post  paid 
35  cents.     $3.00  per  dozen. 
The    Ilnrmonia  Saera :    A  compila- 
tion   of  CnmtCH    Music      Much   care  lias 
been    taken    in    the    arrangement   of  this 
work,  and  in  the  adaptation  of  the  words 
to  the  niusi";    <ind  the  work  coatains  such 
a  variety  of  metres,  that  a  tunc  may  be  se- 
lected for  almost  every  hymn  in  tlie  Hymn 
Books    of    the     different     denominations. 
Price  $1  40  per  single  copy  or  $14  50  per 
dozen,  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  or  $12  00 
pei  dozen  by  dx press. 
Brethren's      Tisno     and      Hjmn 

Bonk, 
Er;ng  a  compilation  ol  Sacred  Music,  adapt- 
ed to  .vl  the  Psalms,  tfymps,  and  Spiritual 
Songs  in  tlie  Brethren's  New  Hymn  book. 
l'i  ice,  $1  '25  per  copy,  postpaid,  or  $i0  00 per 
dozen,  by  express. 

Hevised  New  Testament. 

OCTAVO  PICA  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Einding,  post  paid,  13.00 

Sheep  Strong  Binding,  posi  paid,  2.50 

18  MO.  EDITION. 

Plain  Cloth  Binding,  post  paio..,  11.00 

Sheep  Strong  Bir  1.25 

32  wo.,  siktiat  SCHOOL  edition.         25 

BnETHRBu's  Encyclopedia.       (i.tq 

Treatise  on  Trine  Immersion  is.  K.  Mco- 

maw,  prepaid,      .T5 

te  on  Immersion,  t^uiuter  &  Bnyder, 
Single  copy,  pcV-  paid,  .75 

U  <"ip<  -  -  bj  7.0; 


Pious  Companion,  8.  Kinsey,  post  paid,     .45> 
Browns  Pocket  Concordance,  -60> 

German  &  English  Testaments,  .75 

Nbad's  Thbologt,  Post  Paid,  1.45- 

"  Wisdom  &  Power  of  Gcd  Post  Paid  1.40 
Companion  Voinmc  3, bound  post  paid,  $2.7 
Reserved  at  the  office,  2.25 
How  to  head  ChabaCTBK,  An  illustrated 
Hand-Book  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy, 
lor  Students  and  Examiners  ;  with  a  Descrip- 
tive Chart.  Muslin,  $  1  25 
Triuls. 

Religions  Dialogue,  12  pages,  five  cents  sin- 
gle copy  ;  30  cents  a  dozen. 

All  orders  should  be  accompanied  with  the 
money  and  the  name  of  person,  post-office, 
county  2nd  State  written  in  unmistakable 
lelterf.  and  .•x'dreKsed   to 

H.  K.  HOLSINGER,  DALE  CITY,  PA. 


Hook     ol    Est.HjN. 

Containing  Address  to  voye  ouTobacco.To 
ministers  on  Tobacco,  Evils  of  Intem- 
perance, Wine, Vacal  and  Inetiumental  Music, 
end  Dancing  ;  Human  Government,  Human 
Life,  Crisis  of  63. Public  Opinion,  Voting  for 
War,  On  the  Mountain  Sermon,  Future 
Slate,  Time  Unknown. 

BXTHACTS    FROM    IATTEH8    COU VENDING    THE 

1  --AYS. 

One  Writer.— "It  is  jnst  what  it  ought  to 
be  on  Tobacco,  Mu6ic  and  War." 

Another.— "I  thibk  your  book  a  very  good 
one.:' 

''The  book  is  a  splendid  one." 

•'Find  nothing  therein  that  is  contrary  to 
the  teoching  of  Christ." 

'•I  think  it  worthy  of  an  extensive  circu- 
lation. 

"1  find  therein  good  counsel. 

'•Your  book  of  essays,  I  believe,  contains 
much  truth,  well  spoken. 

"Apart  from  works  of  inspiration,  itis  the 
most  important  work  for  the  young. 

"You  have  given  the  young  an  excellent 
lecture  on  the  use  of  Tobacco. 

"Your  views  are  8criplural,  and  your  book 
is  calculated  to  do  good." 

"I  think  your  book  is  one  of  good  advice. 

"1  read  it  with  interst. 

228  pages,  Price  60  cents.  Address  T.  F. 
Ttjkzsbdbt,    Brentwood.  N.  II. 


BRETHREN'S   TINE  AND  HYMN 
BOOKS. 
Brethren's  Tunc  and  HyiDU  books  may 
tc  obtained  at  the  Book  Store  oi  J.  P. 
Funk  &  Bio.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind. 


1780 


1873 


DR.  FAHRNEY'S 


IS!oo«l    Cleanser    or    Fanacra. 

A  tonic  and  puree,  f».r  Blood  Disea.-fs. 
Gicst  reputation.  Many  testimonials.  Mp.ny 
ministering  brethren  nee  and  recommend  it. 
Ask  or  ser-1  for  the  'Health  Messenger." 
Use  only  Ih  .  "Pn»<ocn*'  prepared  by 
I)r.    1*.  *F  A  11  K  N  li  ¥, 

431  XV.  Lake  St.   Chicago,   III. 

AND 

Dr.  I*.  FIBRNKIS  IIHO'.N  A  Co. 
Xlajnesboro,    Franklin    Co.    Fa- 


JB@*   Agents  Wanted  Everywhere. 


(prtatian  cJjitmilji  <f  ompnion, 


BYE.E.  HOL8INC 
VOLUMK  IX. 


lovetli  t-j.'  ktcpotb  ray  oommuodmeott"—  Jssi  e. 

DALE  CITY,  PA.,  TUESDAY,  DEO.   It;,  is::',. 


At  tl.60 

NCMIJFK  50. 


For  the  CoMrAXios. 
<.n>ri»j  Ing  <>o<l. 

Tt   is   commendable   iu   the  saints  of  God  to 
praise,  to  extol,  and   to  adore   His   most    ; 

Paul   recommends  that   we  glorify  God 

in  our  bodu  s  and  in  our  spirits.    It  LB  out  ol  the 

^tion  to  suppose  that  we  can,  in  an  ace 


in  an  acceptable  manner  by  actions  and  tnoti 
emanating  horn  a  soul  entirely  consecrated  to 
the  service  of  God.  The  sound  of  a  defective 
bell  falls  dead  on  the  car.  In  like  manner  a 
soul  imbued  in  sin,  pride,  and  a  love  for  the 
world's  ways  and  earth's  p]  .  cannot  glorify 

God  to  acceptance.     Honesty  of  purpose  out 


J.  S.  Flory. 


How  To  Pray. 


able  manner,  glorify  God  with  our  souls  or  spirits  i  of  the  requirements  of  the  law  hath  no  promise 
while  Satan  is  holding  a  high  festival  in  OUT  °J  £ood  m  the  wor(1  ()1  God«  °h  !  then'  lel  'H 
body,  or  flesh.  One  of  the  most  cunning  de-  &lonfy  God  in  our  budl(S  and  BPint8' ln  t] 
vices  of  Satan  to  lead  men  w  sin,  is  that  of  var-  ,  wav  lhat  we  raay  ,1)Sure  tllP  Sreat  blessings 
nishirig  his  wares  with  would-be  holy  things  oni  heavenly  Father.  If  we  expect  to  glorify 
How  often  we  are  made  sad  to  see  and  learn  how  (iod  in  heaven  with  all  the  redeemed,  as  children 
God's  name  and  the  name  of  Jesus  are  used  to  lining  ™  ^SP  his  name,  we  must  learn  to 
advance  and  build  up  some  deep  laid  scheme  of  Slorify  him  here  in  deed  and  truth_- 
Satan.  Some  men  would  glorify  by  3inging, 
"Fraise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow,"  and 
turn  around  and  dance  to  the  tune  of*  "Yankee 
Doodle."  Not  long  since  I  saw  a  man  raise  Mere  lip  prayer,  and  heart  prayer  have  no 
both  hands  high  above  his  head  and  praise  God  connection.  The  one  is  hypocrisy  ;  the  other, 
lor  a  work  of  deception  he  had  been  instrumental ,  deep,  ardent  piety.  "What"  has  piety  to  do  with 
in  bringing  about.  hypocrisy  \    We  must  pray  with  the  heart.    We 

How  many^good  meaning  people  are  led  to  must  have  faith,  believing  that  God  is  able  and 
church  houses,  and  halls,  through  supposed  mo-*  ;  willing  to  grant  our  requests.  We  should  never 
tires  of  good,  und<r  the  polished  garb  of  relig-  pray  blindly.  First  ascertain  what  your  wants 
ion,  and  there  induced  to  engage  in  "pious"  are.  To  pray  without  knowing  what  you  pTay 
g  mbling,  and  that,too.ol'en  for  purposes  to  graS  jorj  ^  an  absurdity.  And  yet,  some  pray  with- 
ify  the  lust  of  the  eye  in  adorning  Louses  otwor-  out  a  moment's  thinking  what  their  wants  are. 
ship  !  It  is  claimed  by  some  that  the  building  of  We  must  pray  with  a  great  deal  of  earnestness  ; 
richly  adorned  houses  of  worship  is  one  way  of  but  not  with  excitement.  Earnestness  and  <  x- 
glorifying  God.  The  giving  of  a  penny  to  the  citement  are  different  things.  The  prayer  con- 
least  of  the  Lord's  disciples,  through  proper  mov  taining  the  most  words,  it  not  always  the  best, 
tives,  will  be  more  to  the  praise  of  God  than  I  fear,  many  pray  with  too  many  words  and  too 
millions  devoted  to  the  adorning  of  a  temple  for  few  thoughts.  Dr.  Luther  enmes  to  the  true  point, 
show.  He  says  :  "When  thou  prayest,  let  thy  words  be 

S  rnie  good  people  claim  they  can  glorify  God  few,  but  thy  thoughts  and  feeling  many  and 
in  a  Sunday-school  picnic,  gotten  up  after  the  deep.  The  less  thou  speakest,  the  better  thy 
fashion  of  a  worldly  minded  worshiping  people,  prayers.  Few  words  and  much  thought  is  a 
\es,  they  would  glorify  God  in  that  which  is  Christian  frame.  Many  words  and  little  thought 
under  the  generalship  of  the  world — Satan  lead-  iff  heathenish.  The  prayer  that  is  external  and  of 
ing  the  van  and  God  receiving  the  praise !  the  bedy,  is  the  mere  mumbling  of  the  lips. 
Away,  away  with  such  abominations — take  not  that  outward  babble,  gone  through  without  at* 
tht  name  of  the  Lord  in  vain  !  Oh  !  let  us  be-  tention,  and  heard  and  seen  of  men  ;  but  by 
ware  of  those  who  "steal  the  livery  of  heaver,  to  prayers  in  the  spirit  and  in  the  truth  is  the  in> 
serve  the  world  in."      God  can  only  be  glorified  i  ward    desire,  the   motions   and   the    sighs   chat 


786 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPAF 


proceed  from  the  depth  of  the  heart.  The  form- 
er is  the  prayer  of  hypocrites,  and  of  those  who 
trust  in  themselves.  The  latter  is  the  prayer  of 
God's  children  who  walk  in  his  fear."  From 
experience  and  observation,  we  know  the  words 
of  the  Reformer  to  be  true.  They  hold  out. 
How  to  pray,  is  a  momentous  subject.  Nothing 
can  be  of  more  importance,  than  examining  our- 
selves and  ascertaining  whether  we  pray  as  we 
should.  It  is  well  worth  while  ;  for  so  much 
depends  on  it. — From  The  American  Lutheran. 

For  the  COMPANION. 
The  Two  Doors. 

Life  is  often  called  a  journey  from  the  cradle 
to  the  grave.  There  is  a  door  of  entrance  and  a 
door  of  exit.  One  is  called  birth  and  the  other 
death.  All  who  pass  through  the  first  door  are 
destined  to  pass  through  thesecond  ;  and  our 
own  will  is  not  consulted  in  either  case.  A 
sacred  writer  in  speaking  of  these  two  doors, 
says,  better  is  the  day  of  death  than  the  day  of 
one's  birth.  How  can  this  be  1  To  the  young 
and  happily  situated  in  this  world,  this  spems  a 
"hard  saying."  It  is  so  common  to  regard  death 
as  the  king  of  terrors,  an  iron- hearted  tyrant,  a 
cruel  reaper  who  cuts  down  the  choicest  flowers 
of  our  hearts  and  homes.  To  those  who  enjoy 
life,  it  is  not  hard  to  understand  why  birth  is 
good,  but  to  many  such  it  is  very  hard  to  under- 
stand why  death  should  be  called  letter. 

Birth  is  good.  It  makes  us  heirs  of  a  world 
full  of  beauty  and  attainable  goodness.  The 
earth  is  not  the  "howling  wildernes"  that  some 
would  make  us  believe.  It  is  carpeted  with  a 
beautiful  verdure  every  spring-time,  fresh  from 
the  loom  of  mother  Nature ;  and  every  winter 
covers  its  bosom  with  a  mantle  as  pure  and  spot- 
less as  the  robe  of  righteousness  itself.  There 
are  flowers  by  every  pathway — even  in  the  des- 
ert. Behold  the  lilies  of  the  field  and  rainbow 
colors  painted  everywhere  by  the  yellow  sun- 
beam ;  study  the  charming  landscape  scenes 
painted  by  a  divine  Artist,  read  the  interesting 
story  that  cluster  around  every  picture,  written 
upon  every  tree  and  rock  and  blade  of  grsss. 
Listen  to  the  music  of  the  birds  and  the  brooks, 
and,  above  all,  to  the  songs  of  happy  children 
in  the  Sanday-6chool,  and  of  the  redeemed  in 
the  sanctuary,  and  answer  ;  is  the  earth  a  how- 
ling tcilderness  >    Oh  !  no,  except  to  those  who 


would  make  it  such,  and  they  will  always  pro- 
claim it  nothing  else.  The  world  is  what  we 
make  it.  No  power  save  our  own  wills  can  exs 
elude  the  kingdom  of  heaven  from  our  hearts ; 
and  where  that  kingdom  is,  there  is  righteous** 
ness,  joy  and  peace  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Birth  is  good  because  it  enables  us  to  ( nter  the 
vineyard  of  the  blessed  Master,  and  to  experience 
in  our  own  hearts  more  and  mere  of  that  un*» 
speakable  joy  which  every  virtuous  and  useful 
life  affords. 

Birth  is  good.  Why  is  d°ath  better  %  It  is 
better  because  heaven  is  better  than  earth.  It 
is  better  because  it  is  the  beginning  of  an  end* 
less  life  rather  than  a  transitory  existence.  It  is 
better  because  the  disembodied  spirit  has  its  ca- 
pacities increased  and  strengthened  and  can  en- 
joy to  the  full  those  heavenly  pleasures  of  which 
here  on  earth  it  merely  had  a  foretaste. 

But  this  applies  only  to  the  pure  in  heart.  Of 
many  it  might  be  said,  "better  had  it  been  for 
them  had  they  never  been  bom."  To  such  the 
day  of  birth  is  not  good  ;  it  is  a  most  unfortun- 
ate day.  Yet  it  is  not  the  most  unfortunate. 
Sin  has  pleasures,  such  as  they  are,  and  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  really  enjoying  these  pleasures. 
But  there  is  no  pleasures  or  enjoyment  inside 
the  prison  walls  of  hell.  Death  is  the  iron  door 
that  opens  into  this  prison,  and  it  is  certainly 
not  better  than  birth,  which  ushers  into  a  world 
where  the  sun  rises  upon  the  evil  as  well  as  up- 
on the  good,  where  the  rain  falls  upon  the  un- 
just as  well  as  upon  the  just,  and  where,  in  con- 
sequence, men  often  seem  to  flourish  in  propor- 
tion to  their  wickedness,  injustice,  and  selfish- 
ness, ail  such  may  realize  sooner  or  later  that 
the  door  through  which  they  enter  upon  the 
miry  path  of  sin,  is,  to  them,  the  fatal  trap,  the 
wide  gate  on  the  broard  read  that  leads  to  de> 
structson.  Also,  that  a  sense  of  this  destruction 
is  not  realized  until  it  is  too  late — until  beyond 
the  secoud  door,  where  we  believe  there  is  an- 
guish of  spirit  as  terrible  as  it  is  lasting  aid 
hopeless.  Birth  is  unfortunate  it  we  lead  the 
life  of  a  Dives,  a  Herod,  or  a  Judas,  but,  alas  ! 
what  is  death  to  such  !  Let  us  not  be  numbered 
with  them.  Let  us  lead  true  lives  and  thus  gain 
the  glorious  victory  epoken  of  the  aposile — a 
over  death,  hell  and  the  grave.  To  the  wicked, 
death  is  terrible,  but  to  the  gocd  it  is  c nly  "fall- 
ing asleep  in  Jesus" — it  is  the  door  of  heaven, 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


t'i*>  beatiful  gate  on  the  path  that  Leads  to  the 
New  .!•  rusalem  above. 

J.  M.  Zuck. 
Lebanon,  Ohio, 


Two   Itrofht-r*  1{>  «>itiiril<-«l  in  Court. 


ne  recurred  in  a  Connecticut 
('«  art-room  b  few  days  ago,  which  is  thus  de"« 
scribed  by  the  Bridgeport  Standard:  "Two 
brothers  named  Adams,  of  Westport,  have  b 
on  nnfriendly  terms  for  several  years,  and  a  short 
time  ago  they  came  to  blows.  Each  of  them 
complained  to  a  justice,  and  each  of  them  was 
found  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  peace.  Both 
appealed.  Their  cases  came  before  the  Super- 
ior Court  last  week,  and  one  of  them  was  found 
guilty,  and  in  the  case  of  the  other  the  jury 
could  not  agr<  e.  Friday  morning  Judge  Poster 
called  both  of  them  before  him,  and  talked  to 
them  in  a  most  serious  maimer,  and,  alter  a 
short  review  ol  the  affair,  told  them  it  was  en>  | 
tively  wrong  arid  shameful  for  them  to  conduct 
themselves  in  such  a  manner  toward  each  other. 
'Even  -  3   live   in  peace,  and  why  should 

not  you  ■?  You  have  not  even  the  excuse  of 
youth  and  hot  blood,  but  have  arrived  at  an  age 
when  the  passions  should  be  under  control.'  He 
then  appealed  to  one  of  them  in  a  slightly  sar^ 
caatic  manner  :  'You  have  always  used  your 
brother  well  1' — 'yes,' — and  he  has  ah 
abused  you  ? — -yes.'  He  then  turned  to  the 
other  with  the  same  questions,  and  received 
eimifai  answers.  'Then'  said  he,  'you  are  both 
to  blani  There  is   fault  on  both  sides,  and  I 

don't  know  which  is  the  worst.'  He  showed 
them  the  folly  of  their  present  dispute,  and  ad** 
monished  them  if  they  had  any  grievance  in  the 

are  about  property  to  settle    it.  among    them*. 

ves,  or  to  call  in  their  neighbor  to  help  them, 
'but   do    not   go    to   law.    Law  is  an  expensive 
ry.'     Then  he  appealed  to  both  of   them  to 
be  friends  hereafter,  and  turning  to  one  of  them 
he   put   the  question  solemnly  as  in  a  marri 
services  'You, —  Adams,  do  promise  on  your  part 
that    jou    will   be    friends    with   your  brother.'. 
The  response  came  ringing  out.    'I  will.'     Then  ' 
ic  other  the    Judge  put  the  same  questions, 

'You, Adams,    do    promise,'  &c,    to    which 

came  an  equally  prompt 'I    will.'     'Then  shake 
hands,'  said  the  Judge,  and  as  they  did  so  there 
not  a  dry  eye  in    the    court-room.     One  of ; 


the   brothers  sobbed  out, 'By  the  bl 

\u  Ip  <  l  God  I  will  trj  to  live  p  j  ■  i    .  my 

brother.'    The  fi  .1  the  same.    ''1 1. 

the  Judge,  ad  one   who   I 

bet  n    :  Qi  d   guilty,   1  n  ill  imp<  Be  op 
lightest  sentence  of  the  Com  1  I 

discharge  your  bond.'  Dm  nes 

of  this  remarkable  address  of  the  Judge,  the 
State  Attorney  and  the  members  of  the  bar 
were  alljaffetttd  to  tears. 

—  ■  >■  •   -  m         

D  Lt. 
Domrs<l<-  Lite. 

Domes  the  school  of  patience.     Its 

.Into?,  its   difficulties,  and   its  delights,  too,  are 
constantly  recurring.     Ooly  the  work  of  to-day 
can  be  done   to-day.      There  is  a  sameness,  also, 
in    the    mere    external   form,  an    ever^recurrin^ 
round  that  must  disgust,  or   make    one    a    mere 
mechanical   drudge,  unless  the  heart  is  put  into 
the  work,  and  the  little;  common, trivial  acts  arr» 
le  the  embodiment  of  noble   end-.     v-    p  by 
step,  stich    by   stich,  stroke  by  stroke  the  wot  k 
goes  on.     One  round  oi    duty  is  completed  i 
to  commence  another.    Every  day  is  a  lesson  and 
exercise  in  patience .    It  is  a  good  lesson,  we  net  d 
to  learn  and  practice  it-     It  helps  us  to  another 
work  which  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  perfec- 
tion of    human  character    and    the   happiness  of 
horn?,  and  that  is  the  surrender  of  self      When 
two  persons  unite  in  the  marriage  relation  they 
become  one  by  mutual   concessions.     They  nat» 
urally  approach  each  other.     There  is    much  to 
(jive  up  as  well  as  to  give  on  both  sid'  s.     There 
are  many  sharp  corners  to  round  off,  many  rough 
surfaces  to  be  made  smooth,  and  many  crooked 
ways  to  be  mane  straight,  and  irregulantes  to  be 
adjusted.     S?me    of  these    are    in  very  grain  of 
the  constitution,  some  of   them   have    been  ( 
d    and    hardened  into  habit,  and  it  is  d 
cult  to  make  any  impression  upon  them-    N 
er  mnst  seek  to  make  self  the  standard,  and    to 
e!!    the    surrender   and  ty  from  the  other. 

Neither  must  seek  to  become   the   other,  bat  something 
r   than   either.      When  two  (substances  unite,  cheni- 
res'.ilt  is  ft  substance  d:ft'erent  from  ei  her  of  it* 
ts.  So  it  sho.ild  he  in  marriage;  the  result  should 
I  and  wife.  Each  one  should  heroine 
uld  attain  to 
,cr  excellence  than  either  could  attain  alone.       This 
will  always  be  the  result  when  the  rule  of  action  i>  mutu- 
al surrender,  accommodation  and  help.      Each  should  i  >- 
.  What  f-au  I  yield?     In  what  res^t  sua  how  far 


7^ 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Can  n€rimiiiHl  Olttulu  I'linlou  ? 

I).  P.  Staler  still  contends  that  if 

a  man  sheds  another's  blood,  by  man 
f!  all  his  blood  also  be  shed.  Gen.  9  : 
5,  6.  Saylet  says,  he  "advocates  no 
ii  •  'hod  of  dealing  with  murderers  at 
all  ;  he  only  held,  and  still  holds,  that 
wilful  murder  is  siu  unto  death,  which 
is  not  to  be  prayed  for,  and  must  be 
atoned  by  paying  the  penalty."  Is 
that  so?  Must  a  criminal  give  his 
life  at  the  gallows,  in  order  to  atone 
far  bis  sin  ?  And  he  goes  on  and 
says:  "With  the  understanding  that 
the  children  of  God,  (namely  the 
t'hurcb)  who  belong  to  the  Kingdom 
which  is  not  of  this  world,  have  no 
part  in  the  execution  of  the  law,  not 
being  appointed  to  that  office."  lie 
■wishes  to  be  excused  from  the  execu- 
tion of  the  law  ;  thinks  the  sinner  or 
worldly  man  should  prosecute  him  to 
final  justice.  Sayler  stands  on  incon- 
sistent ground.  If  God's  laws  are 
right  and  just,  and  the  Scriptures  de- 
mand the  life  of  the  criminal,  would 
it  not  be  right  for  him  to  carry  the 
law  into  execution  ?  lie  brings  to 
the  front  an  array  of  testimony  from 
the  old  dispensation,  to  prove  bis 
theory  or  belief.  We  know  all  the 
familiar  passages  in  the  Bible  which 
are  quoted  by  all  lovers  of  the  gal- 
lows. They  may  be  run  eff  from  the 
end  of  one's  tougue  as  glibly  as  tunes. 
Saylersays  also,  "Unless  Do3cfa  shows 
scripture  in  which  God  has  author- 
ized the  Legislatures  of  the  States, 
religious  press,  to  change,  annul,  and 
make  void  the  law."  (I  suppose  he 
has  reference  to  the  law  of  God.)  I 
don't  suppose  the  several  Legisla- 
tures will  interfere  with  the  cherished 
ancient  law  that  Sayler  has  quoted  ; 
but  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
though  this  Book  is  authority,  and  for 
the  guidance  of  humanity,  all  are  not 
agreed  as  to  the  significance  of  cer- 
tain declarations;  and  it  is  a  fact  that 
more  enlightened  views  are  necessary 
in  the  rendering  of  scriptural  mean- 
ings. I  prefer  to  take  a  humane 
view  when  circumstances  warrant  it. 
We  should  be  governed  rather  by  the 
spirit  than  the  letter  of  the  law. 
Among  the  countries  of  Europe  that 
have  abolished  the  law  of  the  gallows, 
we  ma^'  instance  Russia.  In  that 
despotic  realm,  by  Elizabeth,  in  1741, 
under  the  operation  of  the  law,  Rus- 
sia is  one  of  the  Countries  in  which 
the  least  number  of  murders  is  com- 
mitted,    In    1830    the  Counsellor  of 


State,  in  Russia,  in  bis  Book  of  Trav- 
els through  the  Empire,  calls  upon 
other  nations  to  "blush  that  Rassia 
should  teach  them  the  celestial  prin- 
ciple of  reforming  depraved  morals, 
not  by  the  inexorable  justice,  but  by 
the  mild  and  divine  precepts  of  heav- 
enly mercy. 

In  my  former  article  on  this  sub- 
ject, Xo.  1 1,  page  653,  I  held  forth 
the  idea  that  hanging,  or,  ia  other 
words,  the  present  mode  of  treating 
prisoners,  inmost  of  our  prisons  in 
this  country,  was  unchristian,  unsuc- 
cessful and  barbarous.  But  Sayler 
writes  in  No.  45,  page  710,  for  me  to 
excuse  him  for  not  believing  God  to 
be  a  barbariau.  You  are  excusable, 
dear  friend,  indeed.  As  an  answer 
to  this  I  will  just  say,  aud  reiterate 
what  I  wrote  before,  that  better  be 
governed  by  the  spirit  than  the  let- 
ter of  the  law,  aud  unless  our  Chris- 
tian religion  be  a  mistake,  man  may 
repent,  be  forgiven  and  be  saved. 
"God  has  commanded  ail  men,  every- 
where to  repent."  The  Bible  une- 
quivocally settles  this  question  for  us. 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord,  though  your 
sins  be  as  scarier,  tbey  shall  be 
as  white  as  snow,"  and  so  forth.  We 
here  will  add  also,  and"  with  empha- 
sis, that  the  free  grace  of  Gcd  flows 
out  to  every  man.  The  blood  of 
Christ  is,  and  can  be  made  available 
for  every  man,  and  faith  in  its  merits 
is  attainable  by  every  man  ;  it  only 
remains  for  the  guilty  to  accept  sal- 
vation on  the  terms  of  the  Gospel,  in 
order  to  secure  the  pardon  of  their 
sins,  and  a  title  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven.  Is  it  net  true  that  the  worst 
may  repent  and  be  saved  ? 

'■While  the  lamp  holds  out  to  burn, 
The  vilest  sinner  mav  retu-n. 


L.  A.  Doscn. 


Brookville ,  Ohio. 


For  the  CoMrAxiox. 

It  is  I,  Be  Not  Afraid. 

When  the  above  language  was  spo- 
ken by  Jesus,  it  was  undoubtedly  a 
sentence  of  consolation,  a  word  of 
cheerfulness  in  an  hour  of  peril  as  the 
ship  which  contained  his  disciples 
was  tossed  to  and  fro  by  the  waves, 
for  the  wind  was  contrary  aud  while 
they  were  rowing  hard  to  bring  the 
ship  to  shore.  Jesus  was  on  the 
mountain  alone  engaged  in  prayer 
(not  that  he  must  of  necessity  pray, 
but  Thy  will,  0  Father,  be  done),  aud 
he,  no  doubt,  prayed  in  behalf  of  the 


disciplfs  who  were  in  this  ship,  that 
their  courage  fail  not — that  they 
should  faithfully  battle  on  and  they 
would  be  rescued  from  a  watery  grav  . 
Then  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  when 
their  strength  was  nearly  exhausted, 
how  cheering  the  words,  "It  is  I,  be 
not  afraid."  How  often  when  our 
ship  is  tossed  to  aud  fro  by  the  trials 
and  temptations  cf  sin  and  folly,  and 
all  appears  dark  before  our  eyes,  oh, 
how  consoling  when  we  look  to  JesuB 
and  He  smiles  upon  us,  "It  is  I,  be 
not  afraid." 

There  is  something  very  consoling 
in  this  "It  is  I,  be  not  afraid."  When- 
ever Christ  draws  near  fear  vanishes 
away,  and  joy  abounds  in  the  heart ; 
for  wherever  Christ  is  there  is  peace 
and  happiness. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  if  placed 
in  overwhelming  affliction  or  distress 
of  any  kind  hear  that  beautiful  voice 
"It  is  I,  be  not  afraid."  Are  you  in 
sickness,  are  you  in  trouble,  is  the 
torture  of  disease  wearing  you  down, 
are  you  pained  aud  overwhelmed  at 
what  is  before  you  ;  if  so,  Christ  says, 
"It  is  I,  be  not  afraid."  Or  are  you 
mourning  over  departed  ones  whom 
you  have  laid  beneath  the  clods  of  the 
valley  or  the  snowy  mound  on  yonder 
hillside;  or  are  tbey  buried  beneath 
the  surges  of  the  might}'  ocean.  If  so, 
calm  your  fears,  Jesus  has  said,  "It 
is  I,  be  not  afraid."  Aud  now  as  we 
are  on  our  journey  to  yonder  realm  of 
glory  let  us  ever  press  forward  to- 
ward the  mark  of  our  high  calling, 
and  as  the  waves  of  time  waft,  our 
ship  onward  it  is  still  a  comfort,  for 
the  wave  that  rMls.  the  highest  send3 
us  nearest  to  the  s-kies  ;  the  wind  that 
blows  the  hardest#and  swiftest  lands 
us  soonest  home,,  aud  the  lightning 
that  flashes  around  us  s-rves  to  light 
us  on  our  journey  home  to  that  glori- 
ous heaven  to  abide  in  perpetual 
peace. 

"It  is  I,  be  cot  afraid" 

The  Son  of  God  to  Peter  said. 

He  stepped,  and  walked  upon  the  flood  ; 

Then  said,  "I  perish,  save,  O  Lord.'' 
J.  W.  Wilt. 
Rural  Valley,  Fa. 

♦-»■•• 

For  the  Companion. 

Is  Knowledge  DangeroHs? 
"A  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the  weak 
brother    perish,    for    whom    Christ    died." 
I  Cor.  8  :  11. 

This  language  was  spoken  by  the 
Apostle  Paul,  to  his  Corinthian  breth- 
ren, warning  them  to  be  careful  that 
they  do  not  cause  their  "liberty  to  be- 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


•  a  Blumbliog  block  to  them  t hat    p  see  it  bot  as  that    ii 

lire  weak"  (9th  verse);and  we  lb  ink    In   our   history    wbeo   Jesus   I 


this  tezl  in  this 

our  (In v  aod  i 
to  think  tl 


We  |ii<' 
m  coming 
:  let  us  rather  pici 


spi  log  ol  the  ti  We 

uinl  Burel  i 

w<  rid  and  in  the  church.     Sometimi  r  ol  life  beginning  and  that  more 

r  who  I  abundantly.     We  think  ol  losing:  let 

or  knows  a  gooddeal  (which  we  will    us  think   of  gaining.      We   thi 
term  educali     i.  take  up  the  pen  sud   parting :  let  us  think  of  meeting.    We 

i  rv    much    think  away:    let  us  think  of 

'8  the  article  in    arriving.     If  a  voice  wbiept  rs    "Yoc 
',•22  and  123     The  lat-    n  of  the 

ti  r  part  of  thai  article,    uo  doubt,  r<  d  saying.  "I  willc 

fers  i  tide  on  the    It'  Jes 


ject   of  pride   and 

t  edi- 
tion it  is  certainly  is  if  Christ 
gate  the  keys  to  the  church  n 

I,    "Whatsoever  ye  Bball  bind 
earth  shall  be  bound  in   heaven."  , . 


ei  -  e   the  _•  or  the 

byard.       Fney    n 
for  a  lime,   but 
shall  never  die.      We  go  with  J 

It'  .!■  m<  s   i  r  us,    v.  e  do  not 

go  forth    alone.     AYhen    we  lose  hold 


oue  in  whom  we  are  ail  one,  and 
whose  love  forever  binds  us  all,  holds 
US  fast,  and  tearful  faces  are  with- 
drawn  only  j.o  bo  replaced   by  the 

conutenap.ee  of  one  who  is  hone  of  our 


(  msequently  we  hope  and  trust  that  :  of  the  clasping  hands  of  the  most  be 
we  may  not  have  the  opportunity  to  loved  of  all  do  earth,  another  hund,  of 
read  any  more  articles  reflecting 
against  the  ord«  r  of  the  house  of  G<  d. 
Brethren  and  Bisters,  how  can  humil- 
ity and  separation  from  the  world  be 
built  up,  when  some  who  have  know  ! 


inually  pulling  down  f  bone,  who  was  a  man  of  sorrows,  who 
These  few  lines  are  written,  not  to  himself  died,  and  who  while  betakes 
offend,    but  to   "exhort,   reprove,   re-    us  away,    as  a  triumph    of  his    love, 


In. ke."  Ac,    by    a   young   but   well- 
wishing  brother 

I'll   TJoLDBR. 

erstotcn,  Ind. 

I  Will  Come  Again. 

7'here  is  to  every  man   a  sense  bl 

h  BS  in  parting    with    every    material 
thing    he     has    ever     |  I,     his 


can  comfort  those  we  leave  behind, 
even  as  he  comforted  Martha  and 
Mary  at  Bethany,  or  his  own  mother 
in  her  hour  of  agony.  It  is  thus  that 
ihe  one  promise,  "1  will  come  again 
and  receive  you  unto  myself,"  should 
change  darkness  to  light,  death  to 
life,  the  grave  to  glory,  and  make  us 
exclaim  with  the  quiet  peace,  the  so- 
ber and  solemn    culm    of  faith    in  the 


wealth,  his  bu.-im  bs,  the  fruit  i  f  bis  midst  of  much  to  distract  and  disturb 
long  years  of  industry,  and  with  the  tbeBoul,  "Y.  a,  though  1  walkthrough 
body  in  which    he  has  lived;    there  is    the  valley  of  the   shadow  of  death,  I 


a  BOOSe  of  dreariness  in  the  thought 
of  bis  body,  which  almost  seems  him- 
self, being  carried  out  and  buried 
among  the  dead,  an'!  there  to  lie  be- 
neath the  beating  storms  of  ages,  un- 
til it  has  been  absorbed  iuto  the  ele- 
ments, and  only  in  a  ne»v  form  to  be 
gathered  up  and  revived  when  the 
voice  of  God   calls  it  forth. 


will  fear  uo  evil,  for  thou  art  with 
me  ;"  it  "absent  from  the  body,  I  am 
present  wi'h  the  Lord." — Dr.  Nor- 
man .'•.  the  Baptist  Union. 


For  t lie  Companion. 
Truth. 
Ours    is  an    age    of   investigation: 
7'here  "is  |  The  prominent   trait  in  the  character 
the    feeling   of  louelim  Bfl    in  going  off1  of  man,  to-day,  is,  to  test  "all  things" 
on  the  mysterious  and  unknown  vov-    in  the  crucible   of  philosophy   oi 


dearest   objects   of  our  love 
accompt  r.  ing  us  I  re,  but  do 

cue  is  able  t  i  .-ti  p  within  the  du»ky 
barge  that  in  darkness  is  to  bear  us 
au  ay. 

Now  surely  it  is  eDough  to  counter- 


sun.  There  is  ft  Society  in  CI 
and  <  ther  places,  whose  watch-word 
is  "Free  Religion*."  They  teach  that 
the  Bible  is  an  invention  of  mau,  and 
that  its  sy>tem  of  religion  is  only  a 
scheme  to  enclave  the  mind.     ! 


balance  all  Buch  thoughts  about  death  '  reanism  still  live?.     And    the    i  idica- 
_and  to  iuvest  with  a  very  ditTtrent  as- !  tiona    are   that   Christ's   people    will 


imbat    in  our  same 

kind  of  pb 
Paul 
Belli 

a  church, 
aod  BS    Individ 

1 
Christ, — "for  other  fou  an  no 

man  lay  than  that  is  laid," — let  i 
sure  t ' 

this   trt 
tion  with  the  wood,  nay,  and 
of  human  tradition;    but  let  US    build 
only   with  the    | 

of  the    I  ith. 

■ 
'.  ith  the  perishable,—  I 

sopbical  our  way  <  :  may 

it  will  perish    like  hay, 
wood,  and  stubb!'.      lie  will    reward 
Him   in  Hi8  vrnj, 
a3  given  to  us  by  Bis  Son,   which  is 
as   imperishable  as  gold,  silver,   and 

US  stones.      It  is  a  foolish  l 
of  time  to  preach   our  way   to  ( 
to  a  p  do  not   believe  that 

Christ  is  the  Savior  ofir.au. 

In  the  world  we  have  the  same 
an  philosophy  to  oppose.  In 
the  Church  there  may  be  those  who 
"have  a  zeal  ol  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  knowledge."  Tb<  y  seem  'ig- 
norant of  Cod's  righteousness,"  and 
go  about  "to  establi.-h  their  own 
righteousucss."  Too  much  precious 
time  may  be  ppent  in  preaching  ours 
as  the  only  church.  This  time  should 
be  spent  in  preaching  Christ  the  only 
Savior. 

The    foundation     of  our    spiritual 

being  tbe  Truth,  let  us  not  n  nr 

iperstructure    with     untruthful 

traditions,    but    obey     the     proverb, 

"Buy  the  truth,  and  Bell  it  n  t."    lie, 

to  give  an  error    for  the  truth. 

:  housand  errors  for  one 

truth.     Following  an  error  may  had 

to  hell  ;  obej  iog  the  truth  is  the  way 

to  1I<  av*  n. 

Jesus  said      "ye   sholl    know   the 
truth,  and    the  truth   shall    ffleki 

y..\y   i  or  desires  to  know  all 
tbe  truths  of  ti  • 

continue  to   increase,   and    may 
give  His  people  wisdom  to  bold 
the  Truth,  ia  my  desire.      '  Let   not 
mercy  and   truth    forsako   thee  :  bind 
them    about   thy    neck  ;     write  them 
upon  the  table  of  thine  heart." 

S.  M.  MlHNICH. 


790 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Selected  for  the  Companion. 

The  Open  (inle. 

There  is  a  gale  stands  open  wii 

ling, 
from  the  crosi  afar 
The  Savior's  love  revealing. 

Chorus. 

<  >.  depths  of  mc;  cy,  cau  it  be 
'I  hat  gate  stands  open  wide  for  me  ; 
Stands  open  wide  boh  night  and  duy, 
Stands  open  wide  for  me. 


That 


mall, 


liat  open  irate  stands  free,  for  all 
Who  seek  through  it  salvation  ; 
The  rich  and  poor,  the  great  and  si 
of  every  tribe  and  nation. 

It  open  stands  for  old  arjd  young, 
Though  filled  with  joy  or  sorrow  ; 

The  spirit  woos  your  soul  alone. 
The  gate  may  close  to-mor.ow. 

(),  sinner,  waken  from  your  guilt, 
Nor  let  your  heart  deceive  you  ; 

For  you  the  blood  of  Christ  was  ep  lied, 
lie's  waiting  to  receive  you. 


O  blessed  spirit  lead  me  In, 

And  let  me  falter  never  ; 
O,  make  mc  victor  over  sin, 

I'll  praise  thee  then  forever. 

Press  onward  then  though  foes  may  frown, 

While  mercy's  gate  is  op.  i:  ; 
Accept  the  cross  and  win  the  crown, 

Love's  evci lasting  tok'  u. 

When  on  the  river's  brink  we  lay 

The  cross  that  here  i-  given, 
And  bear  a  crown  of  life  away, 

We'll  praise  thee  then  in  heaven. 


For  the  Companion. 
Education. 

I  fear  this  subject  is  Dot  as  highly 
appreciated  by  some  as  it  should  be. 
"Who  can  object  to  it,  when  rightly 
looked  into  ?  Can  it  possibly  put  any 
one  in  a  lower  standing  in  any  respect? 
Where  do  we  find  the  vilest  of  God's 
creation  ?  Among  the  ignorant. 
Where  do  we  find  those  who  care  but 
little  for  anyone  but  themselves  ;  the 
profaner,  the  druukurd,  <tc.  ?  Among 
the  unlearned.  Ah  !  the  strictly  in- 
telligent do  not  belong  to  these  classes 
often.  Then,  brethren,  let  us  send 
our  children  to  common  schools  until 
they  are  prepared  to  attend  a  higher 
grade,  and  all  who  are  able  to  send  to 
a  more  refined  school,  where  the 
sciences  are  taught  more  profoundly, 
and  where  the  branches  are  taught  so 
much  more  explicitly,  that  the  pupils 
save  time,  which  is  valuable  to  them. 
I  believe  in  getting  ail  the  knowledge 
that  we  can  in  as  short  a  time  as  pos- 
sible; and  would  be  glad  if  there  were 


more  bigb  schools  among  the  brotber- 
;  We  must  be  enlightened  if  we 

■  /.  What  little  learn- 
ing I  have  [  g  '  iroiug 
to  a  school  at  New  Vienna,  ClintoD 
county,  Ohio,  superintended  by  broth- 
er Quinter,  editor  now  of  the  C.  !■-('. 

The  Brethren  had  a  good  school 
there,  but  did  not  support  it  sufficient- 
ly, so  it  fell  into  other  hands.  Now, 
brethren,  while  we  have  a  pood  school 
at  Salem  it  is  important  that  we  give 
it  all  the  encouragement  that  we  can  ; 
tend  all  the  pupils  to  it  that  we  can  ; 
and  get  all  outsiders  to  go  to  it  that 
we  can  ;  and  if  we  have  a.  surplus  of 
means,  let  us  help  it  all  we  can.  By 
this  means  it  will  be  a  better  school, 
our  children  can  be  instructed  by  the 
brethren  ;  and  it  may  be  the  means  of 
drawing  many  to  the  church  that  oth- 
erwise would  not  come.  Then  1  would 
say,  don't  lay  a  straw  in  the  way  to 
hindir  the  success  of  this  school.  We 
would  be  glad  to  hear  encouragement 
from  others  for  the  school  through  the 
Companion,  for  it  is  there  they  are 
taught  to  be  social  and  chaste  ;  and  to 
act  humbly.  Then  when  they  nave 
gained  a  good  education,  it  matters 
not  what  business  they  desire  to  fol- 
low in  after  life,  this  knowledge  is  a 
great  assistance  to  them.  If  they 
want  to  teach  school,  they  can  do  so; 
if  they  want  to  become  clerics  they 
can  do  that;  and  if  they  wish  to  un- 
derstand the  sacred  Scriptures,  it  as- 
sists them  greatly  in  this ;  and  in  fact 
it  is  a  help  to  them  in  any  business 
they  may  go  at ;  even  to  the  farmer. 
This  requires  knowledge  to  carry  it 
on  as  it  should  be,  where  a  man  farms 
extensively. 

C.  G.  Garman. 

Regency,  Gentry  Co.,  Mo. 


Year  Last  Sabbath. 

I  remark  that  men  are  corning  near- 
er to  their  last  Sabbath.  The  week 
seems  to  me  like  a  Red  Sea,  tossing, 
tossing  ;  the  Sabbath  like  a  path  cut 
through  it,  where  we  may  go  dry 
shod.  God  lifting  his  hand  again 
above  the  waters,  all  our  cares  and 
annoyances   whelmed  in  the  flood. 

Where  did  you  pass  your  boyhood 
Sabbaths  ?  You  say  iu  a  New  Eng- 
land village.  You  remember  the 
church,  and  the  green  in  front ;  and 
the  cry  of  the  swallows  in  the  tower 
as  the  tap  of  the  bell  scattered  them  ; 
and  the  quiet  graveyard  before  it, 
some  of  the  atones  leaning  over,  and 


the  moss  aln.osf  covering  the  letters; 
the  long  line  of  horses  at  the  hitching 
:;>  at  the  church  door  ; 
er,  plain,  and  eai  m  et,  and 
ildren,  with  w  hoop 
you  exchanged  mischievous  glances, 
and  the  aged  men  and  women,  to 
whom  you  looked  up  with  veneration, 
•  i  re  eometiuH  s  u>l(  ep 
at  the  head  of  the  pew — all  of  them 
asleep  in  the  shadow  of  the  church 
that  once  they  frequented.  Somehow, 
ever  since  then  you  loved  Sunday  to 
come.  Its  sunrise  seems  more  gold- 
en ;  its  noonday  more  bright;  its  eve- 
ning more  suggestive  ;  and  although 
you  feel,  before  God,  that  many  of 
your  (Sundays  have  been  wasted,  you 
still  say,  "Sweet  Sabbath  !  Messen- 
ger from  God'!  Pillow  on  which  to 
put  the  aching  head  !  Day  fragrant  to 
all  sweet  memories !  How  I  love 
tbee!" 

If  yon  are  forty  years  of  age,  two 
tl  ou.-and  and  eighty  of  your  Sab- 
baths are  gone.  Indeed,  the  whole 
flock  of  them  is  started,  and  the  last 
of  them  will  soon  spread  wing.  It 
will  break  from  the  east.  The  bells 
will  ring.  There  will  be  the  shuffle 
of  young  feet  and  of  old  on  the  way 
to  church.  The  baptismal  waters 
will  be  shed,  the  evening  service  will 
pass,  the  .Amen  will  finish  the  bene- 
diction, the  lights  will  be  lowered,  the 
gate  will  jar  shut,  the  sexton  will  turn 
the  key  in  the  lock.  Notbiug  pecu- 
liar in  the  looks  of  the  wall  that  night, 
or  in  the  sound  of  the  music.  I5ut 
that  will  be  the  ending  of  your  Sab- 
baths. Can  you  not  have  one  more  ? 
Not  one  more.  It  will  come  for  oth- 
ers, but  not  for  us.  The  last  bymr>. 
The  last  sermon.  The  last  benedic- 
tion. The  last  Sabbath.  The  last 
time /  This  very  Sabbath  may  be 
your  closing  day  for  rest.  If  so,  you 
had  better  take  a  good  look  at  these 
sacred  places,  and  say,  Farewell,  pew 
and  pulpit,  and  all  ye  worshippers! 
Farewell,  song  and  sermon  !  I  take 
my  exit !  Farewell,  thou  Christian 
Sabbath  !  To  all  these  scenes,  where 
I  have  rejoiced,  and  prayed,  and  wept, 
farewell  forever  !  It  is  the  last  time! — 

Tulmage. 

»  ♦  * 

Seek  not  to  please  the  world,  but 
your  own  conscience.  The  man  who 
has  a  feeling  within  that  he  has  d  ne 
his  duty  upon  every  occasion  is  far 
happier  than  he  who  hangs  upon  the 
smile  of  the  great,  or  still  more  the 
favors  the  of  multitude. 


CHRISTIAN  t'WVI!  V  COMPANK 


Christian  Familv  Companion. 

DALE  CITY,  P 

Valedictory. 

'it  is  '  time„"    Eight  lira 

li:r.  ||u; 

iptiou.     N    a  :    the 

'•'  with 

.•in  "introduoti 

i  of  publisl 

link 

]•  -!. 

tion,  we  i  i  i    ,■ 

tively  May  10, 
1  I 
By  the    circulation    of 
copies  and  an  advi  rtiscment  in  tin   i 

/"  I     (he     nam.-,     of 

by    the 
lattei  part    i 

,-.     Havii  brethren  ai  1 

sisti  ra  of  infl  ua  thi  ir 

ronage,  we  published  the  first  nombi 
the  third*  day  of  January,     1865.      From 

thai  time  the  j  aper    b  is    i regularly 

issued,  appearing  as  promptly  as  the  cin 
cum9tance.«  would   pei  rait.       From    four 
hundred  the  circulation  has  gradually  in- 
i  i  four  thousand. 
\\ 

the  -ii|i-  an  1  downs"  through   which  we 
have  passe  1  during  all  this  time,    'i  I 

with  us,  will  remember    thi  m, 
.  those  who  have    n  I 

iction   in  the  b 

but 
li.i'  the  enter| 

•  'If      I  >ur   contributors    an  . 
have  made  it  what  it  is.     We   1 

few  sentences  fr  im 
the  introduction  to  the  first  volume:  lTn 
the  future  the  Companion   w[\]   r,  <• 
more,  the  number  and    character   of   its 
patrons,    than   the    ability  of  its  editor.  I 
1  have  built  the  ship  and    have  launchi  i 
it, and  shall  make  my  1 
it  aright,  but  it  will  require  the    tide   of 
public  favor  to  keep  i-  in  motion,  and  the  ' 

of  Divine    approbation, 
bring  it  safely  into  •,      ."     W-    have  had 
the    public  favor,   and  we  tiust 

r  which  wo  thank 
Lord. 


W  •  have  also  I     I 
tend  with,  oombinod  opposition,  au  ' 

wild   k  ii  Iff  0ry,  || 

nabled  to  overc  tine  and  en  lure  ii 
all,  until  within  th 

oooi  omi  what  daunted;  not 

our  opponents  wci 

triog  oul  '■■ 
inn.        A 
the  measures  which  we  I,  .  ttdvo- 

n 
ipular  favor  of  th  <  chun    . 
a    mo 

from   the 

self  to  our  mind.     Du 

nual  Meeting  this  >n 

a  firm  resolution,  and  thai    re   would  put 

it  iol 

i"  could  1 1  Ii d.  lingly  we 

conferred  with  brother  Quinter  - 
'"'»"  returned  from   the  An- 

nual Meeting,  which  conference  resulted 
•n  thi  e  which  we  are  now  announ- 

mfess  that  it  i-  with  no  small 
reluctance    that    we   se\  at 
ho  office  of  the  Companion.      Be 
her  of  tin  i  nterprise,  in   thi 
ducting  of  which  we  have  I  many 

in  toil,  and  in  connec- 
tion wiih  which  we  have  also  enjoyed 
many  pleasant  -  .  ur  readers  will 

perceive  thai  our  attachment  to  il 
well  have  grown  quite    strong.       ' 
the  paper  can  be  more   infl  icntia),    if  its 
teachings  can  be  mon  il,    we    will 

cheerfully  make  our  part  ofthcdenial. 
we  fondlj  hi  |  i  it  may  be  more  use- 
ful. The  brother  upon  whom  our  mantle 
r  wishes,  and  our  most 
sincere  prayers,  both  for  his  own 
perity,  and  lor  the  u    *  ,f  the   pa- 

: 

Our  leaders  and  patrons,  who  ar 
of   our 
ment  in  religious  sentiment,  or  for    other 
ired  that  we  have  all  con- 
fidence in  the  new   management    of   the 
office.    Brother  Quinter  is  a    man 
perienee.  and  much  our  superior  in  scrip- 
ture and  all   other    valuable    i 
I  lis  views  though  not 

i  the  purity  and  ; 
ity  of  the  church.      B  re    believe 

him  to  be    susceptible  of  improvement  by 
surrounding  influences,  such  as  it  i 
privilege  to  cast    about    him.      Bi 
Beer,   with   whom    we  have  been 


"   who 
idy    inducted  witl 

confident  in 
man  in  th 
""I'1,  i  -n.l ^  may  app 

ti.     lal     ; 

our  '•■ 

If,  unto  bis  kin  1  j 
to  thi  ir,  to  tl 

picked  up  by  passers-by  and 

his  hi  ip<  d   with    less    injury 

than  had    been    a: 
tte, 

— ^♦♦■•♦•^»—       — 
^  ill  '  of  our  ■  who 

:  to  be  ind  ' 

remit,  our  due  ther  noti 

and  thus  ...il 

as  relieve  our  pressing  want-  ?  Please  re- 

•  m  m     

Hereafter  address  such    letters    to  us 
only,  that  refer  to  our   own  personal  I 
mess.     All  bu  '  itiog  to  the  p  i 

in  the  future,    for  I  ooks,   alman  i  •-:    all 
com  spondence,  contributions,  &c    d 
be  ad  Iressi  d  to  J.    Q  u'nl  r,    Dale  City, 

Brset  county.  !'a. 

Persons  wi  hing  to  purchase  a  dwelling 
house  in  Dale  City,  are  invited  to  call 
ind  examine  the  residence  of  the  rctir. 
r  of  this  paper.  As  we  -hall 
leave  the  place,  we  desire  very  much  to 
sell  our  property,  and  will  take  a  fair 
price.  lti<a  very  substantial  and ci 
ruodious  bouse,  and  has  a  well  of  pood 
water  at  the  door.  It  is  located  in  the 
.'.lie  part  of  town,  for  a  private 


In  our  editorial   correspondence. 

•  rd  column,  28th    line    from     the 
top,  read  who  •   visa  .-•  -  w     I 
recall,  instead  of  "plainly." 


Editorial  <  «»rrts|>on<l€iioo. 
Monday,  Nov.  24.     Raving  no 

-     farther,  and  having  spent  all 
the  time  and  that  wo 

tho  the  preset.', 

homeward  this 
I  ing  the  train  early,  while  it  was  yet  dark. 


792 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


Crossed  the  Missouri    River   at    Platts« 

mouth  and  Pacific  Junction.  In  the  cars 
we  met  Mr.  T  II.  Leavitt,  Assistant  Land 
Commissioner  of  Burlington  ami  Missou- 
ri River  Railroad  Company.  We  were 
pleased  to  make  his  acquaintance,  and 
found  him  to  be  an  intelligent  and  con- 
genial companion.  He  holds  correct 
views  on  "going  west," "Homesteading," 
etc.,  as  our  interview  evinced.  And 
here  we  may  as  well  give  our  promised 
reasons,  why  people  should  not  go  west, 
especially  to  the  frontiers,  without  hav- 
ing some  means  with  them. 

First.  Persons  ought  to  move  in  the 
Fall  of  the  year,  in  order  that  they  may 
be  ready  for  the  breaking  season  which 
begins  early  in  the  spring.  They  wilj 
therefore  have  a  winter  before  them, dur- 
ing which  they  cannot  expect  to  earn  any- 
thing. The  industriouss  may  find  some- 
thing to  employ  their  time,  but  where 
all— or  nearly  all — the  inhabitants  are 
poor,  it  is  difficult  to  find  employment  by 
which  bread  and  clothing  may  be  earned. 

The  forepart  of  the  summer  is  employ- 
ed in  breaking  the  prairie.  In  the  prai- 
rie sod,  corn  is  dropped,  and  sod  corn  is 
raised;  but  as  it  cannot  be  cultivated,  it 
never  results  in  a  crop  of  corn.  In  wet 
or  good  seasons,  it  however  makei  good 
fodder,  and  supplies  corn  for  stock.  Un. 
less  there  had  been  breakings  before,  this 
sod  corn  is  all  the  crop  that  can  be  raised 
the  first  season.  Then  comes  the  second 
winter,  and  still  no  resources  from  the 
new  farm.  The  stock  must  be  wintered, 
and  the  family  fed  and  clothed.  Then 
comes  spring  again,  to  those  who  have 
not  been  starved  out.  Then  seed  grain 
is  wanted,  requiring  money.  Grain  is 
wanted  to  feed  the  stock,  that  they  may 
endure  the  labors  of  the  season.  For  all 
their  means  are  wanted  and  still  no  in- 
come. Not  until  after  harvest,  nearly 
two  years  from  the  time  of  arrival,  can 
any  income  whatever,  be  expected.  True, 
those  who  have  cattle,  may  profit  by  their 
increase  and  growth,  but  the  homsstead- 
er,  who  expects  to  live  by  farming  must 
not  expect  any  income  short  of  two  years. 
Now  it  can  easily  be  seen,  that  to  take  a 
family  into  a  new  country,  where  for  fifty 
miles  around  you,  people  are  very  nearly 
alike  in  circumstances,  with  not  fifty  dol- 
lars in  your  pocket,  as  thousands  have 
done,  and  hundreds  have  not  had  one* 
tenth  the  amount — is,  to  say  the  very 
best,  placing  them  in  fair    prospects    for 


privation,  and  in  which  even  extreme  sufs 
fering  would  not  be  an  uncommon  occur- 
rence. 

We  are  now  calculating  upon  the  sup- 
position that  all  will  go  ordinarily  well; 
but  this  cannot  be  much  relied  upon,  for 
there  arc  numerous  cases  in  which  it  is 
not  realized.  The  change  of  climate,  and 
the  great  change  in  the  manner  of  living, 
have  been  the  occasion  of  sickness.  And 
when,  under  such  circumstance.*,  the 
father  or  mother,  and  in  some  cases  both, 
were  taken  down,  or  rendered  unable  to 
discharge  the  wonted  duties,  distress  is 
inevitable.  Even  the  loss  of  a  horse  or  a 
yoke  of  oxen,  has  been  the  indirect  cause 
of  suffering.  Of  course,  after  knowing  these 
facts  if  people  prefer  to  venture  the  de- 
privations we  have  specified,  for  the  pros- 
pects of  obtaining  a  home  of  their  own, 
it  is  their  privilege  to  do  so,  but  we  doubt 
the  wisdom  of  the  choice.  We  think 
they  ought  to  have  some  reasonable  as- 
surance against  suffering,  either  in  means 
present  or  prospective. 

And  while  upon  this  subject,  we  would 
recommend  our  readers,  who  contemplate 
going  west,  to  examine  carefully  the  op- 
portunities offered  by  the  B.  &  M.  R.  11. 
Company,  for  securing  cheap  farms.  All 
their  lands  are  within  a  reasonable  dis- 
tance of  railroad  stations,  and  consequent- 
ly to  markets.  Not  only  that,  but  the 
improvement  along  the  line,  furnish 
employment  for  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren, for  which  good  wages,  and  ready 
cash  is  paid.  Thus  there  is  no  danger  of 
suffering.  By  all  means  the  country 
should  be  settled  and  improved  from  the 
railroad  outward.  Then  the  company  of- 
fers its  lands  upon  such  easy  terms,  that 
we  think  it  would  be  much  preferable  to 
buy  a  good  farm,  convenient  to  market 
and  civilization,  at  a  fair  price,  to  taking 
one  thirty  miles  from  every  place,  and  be 
compelled  to  suffer  on  it  for  five  long 
years,  in  order  to  secure  it  as  a  home- 
stead. 

Tuesday,  25.  Stopped  offat  Whitfield 
station,  and  by  guidance  of  friend  Henry 
we  soon  reached  the  house  of  brother 
Michael  Glotfelty,  one  of  our  agents  and 
friends.  His  postoffice  address  is  Liber- 
tyville,  Jefferson  county,  Iowa.  But  we 
were  sorry  to  find  brother  Michael  in  ill 
health.  They  received  us  gladly,  and  we 
spent  the  day  with  them.  Brother  and 
sister  Glotfelty  were  both  raised  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Dale    City,    and  were 


happy  to  have  an  opportunity  to  converse 
with  persons  who  knew  their  friends  and 
acquaintances.  We  had  a  pleasant  inter- 
view. They  have  a  very  pleasant  and 
comfortable  home,  and  a  large  family  of 
sons,  who  appear  to  enjoy  it. 

Wednesday,  20.  Thirty  odd  year  ago, 
our  uncle,  Jacob  IIol.-inger,removed  from 
Morrison's  Cove,  to  this  neighborhood, 
about  a  mile  from  brother  Glotfelty's. 
He  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters.  The 
eldest  son,  John,  died  while  they  sojourn- 
ed about  a  year  near  Burlington,  Iowa. 
Uncle  and  aunt,  (his  second  wife)  died 
some  ten  to  fifteen  years  ago,  and  are 
buried  in  this  neighborhood.  The  other 
son,  Joseph,  was  married  and  had  a  son 
and  daughter.  He  also  died  some  seven 
years  ago,  and  his  widow  has  married 
again.  These  children  we  visited  to-day. 
Tbey  are  living  with  their  mother,  on  the 
old  homestead,  and  are  now  the  only  per- 
sons of  the  name  in  the  country.  Their 
father  was  a  minister,  and  had  a  good 
reputation.  Solemn  thonght  passed  our 
mind  while  sitting  in  the  room  once  occu- 
pied by  our  now  depaited  relatives, whose 
visages  we  could  but  very  plainly  recall. 
"Shall  we  know  each  other  there?" 

In  the  afternoon  we  were  taken  by 
brother  Glotfelty's  son,  to  sister  Sarah 
Sketoe's  only  surviving  child  of  uncle 
Jacob,  who  received  us  vcy  kindly,  and 
we  spent  a  pleasant  evening  with  the  fam- 
ily. The  husband  and  father,  was  not  at 
home  in  the  evening,  but  in  the  morning 
of 

Thursday.  27th,  we  had  an  interview 
with  him,  and  enjoyed  a  pleasant  conver- 
sation. The  other  daughter  of  our  uncle 
was  married  and  had  seven  children,  but 
both  she  and  her  husband  are  dead.  A 
strange  fatality  appears  to  follow  this 
family, 

In  the  afternoon  sister  Sketoe  took  us  to 
brother  Martin  Miller's,  where  we  enjoy- 
ed a  few  hours  of  pleasant  conversation. 
Thence  to  the  Brethren's  meeting-house, 
where  we  tried  to  preach  Jesus  to  those 
who  favored  us  with  their  audience. 
Here  we  met  brother  Peter  Lutz,  and 
other  ministers  of  the  congregation.  For 
the  bad  state  of  the  weather  and  the 
roads,  there  was  a  fair  attendance. 

After^meeting  we  again  returned  to 
brother  Glotfelty's-  Brother  Michael 
was  still  in  delicate  health,  but  the  phy» 
sicians  have  hope  of  his  recovery. 

Friday.  2S.     In  the  morning  one  of  the 


CIIIUSTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


j  iung  men  tat  ion, 

we  took  the  u ir~.  and  oezl    morn 
led  al  Chicago.     Here  we  had 
espeotad  to  « isit,  bal  on  account   of   the 
word  Prom  hom  .   on.      Had 

al-.>  exp  eted  to  Btop  off  al  P  yniouth, 
I "(!. .  and  perhaps  at  other  places,  which 
ha  1  to  be  abandoned. 

On  Sunday  noon  we  arrived  at    Pitts- 
burg, and  i  ning  at  two  a.    m.   at 
home.     We  think  wo  Pei  1  grateful  to  our 
Heavenly     Father    for    his    • 
Buch  a  journey,  in  all  probability,  we  will 

dn. 

—  •  •  . 

l.iisl   \V<T«ls  lo  Our  Agents  and 
Reader*  In   is~:i. 

There  are  many  Ihinge  that  we 
would  like  to  Bay  to  you  ;  but,  as  lim- 
ited space  will  Dot  allow  OS  to  Kay  all, 
we  will  confine  our  last  words  to  bus- 
iness. It  is  very  desirable  that  wo 
should  have  all  the  nanus  of  subscri- 
bers for  1S74  on  our  books  when  the 
new  volume  begins.  This,  however, 
we  know  cannot  be.  But  if  you  as 
agents  and  readers  attend  strictly  to 
the  following  suggestions  very  much 
can  be  done  in  that  direction. 

1.  Let  agents  make  it  a  point  to  seo 
all  their  former  subscribers  as  soon 
as    possible,    and     to     embrace     the 
earliest    opportunity   to  ask  all    their 
friends  and  neighbors  to  subscribe. 

2.  Let  every  subscriber,  who  wants 
the  paper  for  next  year,  send  or  take 
his  subscription  to  his  agent  on  or  be- 
fore the  20th  inst. 

3.  On  Monday,  the  21st  inst.,  let 
all  our  agents  send  in  their  lists, 
whether  they  have  seen  all  they  wish 
to  see  or  not.  The  remainder  can  be 
seen  as  soou  afterward  as  possible. 

4.  If  any  subscriber  finds  it  incon- 
venient to  see  his  agent,  he  can  en- 
close $1.50  with  his  name  aud  address 
plainly  written  in  a  carefully  sealed 
envelope  and  send  directly  to  us. 

7  '_.">.  Let  our  readers  get  as  many 
subscribers,  either  to  be  given  to  their 
agents  or  to  be  sent  to  us,  as  they  can 
secure.  By  so  doing  they  will  not 
only  hasten  on  the  work,  but  may 
very  materially  increase  our  lists, 
both  of  which  are  desirable. 


B.   We  have  yel  a  large  supply  ol 

Almanacs  !'.>r  1,1;  and  W( 

.i !_'<••» t .h  ami  n  adera  w  il 

as  they  think   they   can    d 

..   I  j; 

nts. 

7.  Send  money  bj  r<  •. :  tered 
or,    where    it  can  be    done,    by    P 
office  Money  Order,   made  payable  at 
Dale  City, 

8.  Let  all  yoar  I  carefully 
addressed  to  J/MEB  QtJINTSR,  Dale 
(  Hly                           Pa. 

9.  Hoping  iliut   that  the  foregoing 

D8  will  be  carefully  observed, 
and  with  best  wishes  lor  jour  tempo- 
ral and  spiritual  prosperity,  we  bid 
you  an  affectionate  farewell. 

J.  W.  B. 


Itaili  ouds. 
Within  the  last  three  months   we  have 
ledabout  three  thousand  miles  by 

railroad,  over  a  number  of  d 
routes, under  the  management  of  as  many 
different  companies.  Everywhere  we 
had  good  accommodations,  and  almost  all 
the  time  we  had  courteous  and  obliging 
attendants.  In  a  few  instances  we  fell 
into  the  hands  of  an  egotistic  young  con- 
ducter.  who  seemed  to  imagine  that  the 
i_v  had  employed  him  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  giving  him  an  opportunity  of 
exhibiting  his  executive  abilities.  But 
nowhere  docs  the  traveler  feel  so  perfect" 
!y  at  home  as  in  the  coaches  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Central  Railroad,  from  New 
York  to  Chicago.  The  road  I 
and  solid,  being  laid  in  stone  ballast,  and 
mostly  with  steel  rails;  the  coaches  are 
convenient,  roomy,  and    well    ventilated; 

and  the  attendants  sociable  and  obliging. 
The  rates  of  fare  are  as  low  as  any  in  the 
country,  and  the  route  between  the  two 
points,  the  most  direct. 


A  poor  sister  sends  us  50  cents  in  ad- 
vance for  the  C.  F.  C.  and  G.  V.  for  1874. 
with  the  following: 

"It  is  all  I  have  by  me  at  this  time. 
I  will  try  to  pay  the  remainder  a 
as  I  can.  I  am  limited  in  this  world's 
having  nothing  but  what  we  work 
for  by  the  day.  1  have  children  to  main- 
tain, the  oldest  of  which  has  had 
five  years,  so  that  her  mind  is  gone.  I 
have  taken  the  COMPANION  for  three 
years.  I  do  not  get  to  meeting  on  account 
of  my   daughter's    affliction.      I  cannot 


;     I  ut    in 
the  Coin  anion  I  can  flo  I  mfort, 

in  my  I 
So  it  fa    How  varied  are   r,,ir 

ti  wis  and  want.,    in    life  |      (),,. 

She  is 
deprived  of  the  pi  oding 

ng  and  enjoying  herself  with 
"    and   sisters  in  the  i 
ship  of  God.     Hon  natural  it  is  for   her 
undi  i  these  i  iroumsf  i 

is    this  do- 
sire  that  .-he  has  wiilinglj 
had  by  her.    We  will  tay  to   our 
\  ou  need  Bend  ns  no  m  ire.     If  the  I.     1 

I     I 
or  sisters  who  have  abundance  to  p 
remainder,  we  will  thank; '.  pt    ii; 

and  if  not,  we  will  send  i:  free. 


One  of  our  agents  after  srpiaring 
bis  account  says  :  "I  am  sor/y  I  could 
not  send  sooner.  The  fact  is,  those 
for  whom  I  ordered  failed  to  pay  ac- 
cording to  promise;  and  aonvj  I  never 
will  get ;  but,  thank  God,  I  caa  now- 
square  it  up  myself,  and  hope  you 
will  not  think  hard  of  me  for  not  send- 
ing it  sooner." 

Xo,  W6  will  not  think  bard  of  it,  but 
join  in  your  thanksgiving  ;  and,  in  ad- 
dition we  pronounce  a  secret  blessing 
on  you,  and  an  ejacuiatory  prater 
that  your  debtors  may  soon  be  able 
to  square  up  with  you.  We  h 
in  thanksgiving  and  prayer  in  tempo- 
ral matters  as  well  as  in  spiritual  ; 
and  if  these  were  more  constantly 
and  conscientiously  practiced,  there 
might  be  less  panic. 

Answers  to  Correspondent*. 

David  Hildibband.  Eight  dollars 
and  fifty -three  cents. 

Lewis  Kimmel,  What  bocks  do 
you  refer  to  in  your  note  of  the  27th  ? 
Ciirist.  BoMr..\R<;ER:  You  have  paid 
us  for  the  next  volume  to  No.  26. 

Wm.  1'vK.ist:  You  need  not  return  it. 

Josiah  Hettle  :  Will  you  be  k;:ul 
enough  to  give  us  your  former  addreea 
also  ? 

L.  A.  Pcsrii :  Your  subscription 
expires  with  the  present  number. 


79i 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


COR  RESPO  NDENCE. 

(  'orn 
a'l partr  of  the  Er>  UerU    name 

aiid  addrets  required  <<»  every  communication 

,;,'  .   uejet  ted  1 1 I 
dttona  or  manuscript  uted,  not  returned.    All 
ommur.icationt  for  ;  ublU  ation  t)  t/n!u   be  viril 
<>ii«*   si«le  of  the  '>e.t  tidy. 


To  Staler   Hitniiiih   Johnson. 

My  d(  ir  Sister: 

While  looking  over  a 
file  of  the  C.  F,  ('.  this  morning,  I  acci- 
dentally came  across  one  with  a  Bhort 
piece  of  correspondence  bearing  your 
Hume.  It  brought  to  uiy  mind  that, 
while  in  Dale  City,  you  very  kindly  re- 
quested me  to  correspond  with  you 
through  the  medium  ofour periodical; and 
I  remember  I  consented  to  do  so.  i>o  not 
think, dear  sister,that  thro'  the  time  past 
you  have  been  forgotten.  Not,  at  all;  [ 
have  made  several  attempts  to  fulfil  my 
duty,  and  have  as  often  been  interrupted. 
As  you  perhaps  may  know,  I  have  cares 
and  domestic  responsibilities  to  occupy 
my  time;  yet  I  never  allow  them  to  mo- 
nopolize my  thoughts  to  that  extent  that 
my  cherished  friends  are  forgotten.  I 
earnestly  hope  I  may  always  be  able  to 
remember,  with  pleasure,  the  acquain- 
tances formed  among  our  dear  sisters 
white  in  Dale  City.  Those  were  days 
that  have  been  indellibiy  stumped  on  my 
heart.  How  we  all  met  as  strangers,  but 
soon  mingled  as  one  family  !  Sister  Han- 
nah, was  not  that  Pentecostal  meeting  a 
soul-reviving  fountain,  oveiflowing  with 
'■'crumbs  of  the  bread  of  life,"  where  all 
that  hungered  could  be  fed  :  T  enjoyed 
the  sweet  associations  of  meeting  and 
mingling  with  my  sisters  from  different 
states.  In  my  past  life  I  have  been 
thrown  among  a  great  many  different  de- 
nominations, but  have  never  found  my- 
self so  much  at  home  anywhere  as  with 
the  Brethren;  although  I  am  no  sectar- 
ian. 1  love  all  God's  people,— for  God 
is  the  Father  of  us  all,  we  are  all  one 
family. — yet  I  have  always  thought  t hat 
tin. re  is  rut  so  much  formality  among  us 
as  there  is  among  some  others. 

Dear  sister,  I  have  not  seen  your  name 
in  the  C.  F.  C.  since  our  Conference.  I 
In  pe  you  were  permitted  to  reach  your 
home  in  safety.  AVas  not  our  heavenly 
Father  very  kind  to  us  all  ?  At  hast,  J 
have  not  seen  an  announcement  of  any 
accident  to  any  nee  uoing  to  or  returning 
fnin  the  meeting.  Dear  sister,  brother 
Beer  baa  called  loudly  fur  essays,  I  do 
hope  the  brethren  will  respond  to  his 
tamest  solicitations,— and  the  sisters. 
But  I  would  so  much  rather  write  letters, 
as  lean  express  myself  more  plainly.  At 
the  same  time  you  will  admit,  with  me, 
that  letter-writing  is  not,  altogether  the 
material  that  is  wanting  to  make  us  a 
good  Christian  Periodical.  We  want  sub- 
stance, solid  truths,  good  admonition, 
administered  in  love-  The  way  is  point- 
ed out  so  plainly  to  us,  we  certaii  ly   can- 


not mistake  it,  yel    we    like 
ment,     We    love   to  hear    the  brethren 
talk  about  Jesus.     We  are  tired  of  hear- 
ing discussions  that  have  a    r<  ndency    to 
iund,  and  aie     nut     food    fir    the    soul. 

We  are  taught  to  admonish  one  another 
in  love,  [n  my  humble  opinion  there  is 
no  necessity  in  taking  up  one  article  of 
and  making  it  a  text  for  six  long 
in"];' h>.  [f  we  read  the  scriptures  care- 
fully and  prayerfully,  they  will   teach  us 

the  way  our  Sav;,>r     ha-     trod,     and     will 

give  us  the  pattern  of  his  uniform.  Dear 
pister  Hannah,  1  never  have  occa  i  n    to 

find  fault  with  my  sisters;  for,  when  1 
look  at  myself,  1  see  so  much  to  make 
right  that,  [  am  reminded  of  Christ's  true 
saying,  "He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  i<'t  him  cast  the  first  stone 

Perhaps  you  may  think  from  the  above, 
that  I  have  reference  to  some  particular 
one.  Do  not  misunderstand  me,  and  I 
hope  none  of  our  readers  may;  yet  if  you 
are  a  constant  reader  of  ibis  paper,  you 
will  notice  many  warm  discussions,  and 
wounds  that,  have  been  made  to  bleed. 
The  New  Testament  tells  us  it  were  bet^ 
ter  for  us  to  have  a  mill  stone  about  our 
necks,  and  to  be  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
to  offend  one  of  these  little  ones.  How 
careful  we  should  be  not.  to  expose  one 
another  through  the  columns  of  this  pa- 
per! It  is  read  not  only  by  the  brother- 
hood, but,  there  are  persons  outside  of 
the  church  that  peruse  its  columns.  Do 
you  agree  with  me,  sister?  I  certainly 
wish  you  could. 

I  am  not  often  disappointed  in  my 
opinion  of  persons  that  I  meet.  I  know 
you  have  felt  the  cross  that,  raiseth  us. 
If  you  remember  you  spoke  of  your  afflic- 
tion to  me;  yet  I  know  that  you  do  not 
love  our  dear  Lord  any  the  less.  1  have 
often  wished  in  my  secret  soul,  that,  as  a 
body,  we  would  be  more  united — think 
alike,  obey  alike  and  love  alike. 

I  had  some  conversation  with  a  friend 
to-day  in  regard  to  pride.  He  contend- 
ed that  it  originated  entirely  from  the 
pulpit.  I  could  not  agree  with  him  in 
that  respect,  for  the  reasons  I  surely 
think  oui  ministers  are  zealous  in  admon- 
ishing us  to  plainness  of  apparel.  I  have 
always  found  it  so.  I  know  we  get  a 
great  many  good  lessons  at  Pipe  Creek, 
and  if  any  of  us  go  astray  we  certainly 
cannot  attach  any  blame  to  our  minister- 
ing brethren. 

Sister  Hannah,  you  know  there  are  so 
many  other  things  of  importance  to  be 
considered.  There  are  almost  as  many 
different  dispositions  and  mental  i 
ities  in  a  church  body  as  there  are  mem- 
bers: some  are  strong  and  some  are  weak, 
some  have  loving  hearts  while  others  are 
cold.  In  passing  to  an  fro,  we  meet  per- 
sons of  all  temperaments.  I  have  uiet 
friends  that  1  have  been  drawn  toward  on 
first,  acquaintance,  while  others  were  so 
cold  as  to  be  repulsive.  Thus  it,  is  on 
the  stage  of  action,  and,  of  course,  re- 
quires a  great  amount  of  forbearance  one 
toward  another. 


Now  I  will  tell  you  something  about 
our  communion  meetings,  jnsl  pawed 
away,  but  long  to  be  remembered.  Our 
kind  brethren  I).  F.  and  .J.  (.'.  Moomaw, 
from  Virginia,  were  with  us;    and  let  me 

ire  you.  they  came  well  filled  with 
deep  and  sound  doctrine,  which  was  ad- 
mit,i-t:  red  in  much  love  to  thousands  i  f 
souls  that  came  together,  1  trust,  to  hear 
the  good  tidings  of  our  blessed  gospel. 
They  labored  diligently  and  earnestly 
among  up,  holding  meeting  night  and  day, 
seeming  not  to  tire  ;  and  We  trust  much 
good  may    spring    forth    when-  SO   much 

i  has  been  sown.  We  wire  reluctant 
to  part  with  our  brethren  so  soon,  yet 
we  knew  there,  were  others  in  vineyards 
waiting  for  them  to  come  and  trim  the 
branches.  I  sec  they  have  been,  permit- 
ted to  reach  their  borne  in  safety,  and 
have  kindly  let  us  hear  from  them 
tin (iitgh  theC.F.  C.  Dear  sister,  let 
me  hear  from  you  and  yours.  In  much 
love  I  remain  your  sister  in  the  one  hope. 
Jennie  E.  Shhineu, 
Idnwood,  Md- 


Report  of  the  S   R  S.  8.  ol  the 
«.  R.  «  h ii nil. 

The  "Spring  Run  Sabbath  School 
of  the  German  Baptist  Church,"  Lear 
McVeytown,  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  opened 
its  6th  session  the  first  Sabbath  in 
May,  aDd  closed  Nov.  23d  with  a 
nearly  full  attendance.  Upward  of 
125  pupils  have  attended  during  the 
summer  session. 

The  boeks  used  in  our  S.  ,S'.  were 
the  New  Testament  by  all  who  could 
read  it,  and  the  Union  /Spelling  Book 
by  those  unable  to  do  so. 

No  Library  Books  were  used,  (al- 
though we  have  a  S.  S.  Library,  pub- 
lished by  the  American  Baptist  So- 
ciety, Phil'a),  Hymns,  some  such  as 
are  found  in  the  Brethren's  New 
Hymn  Book,  were  printed  on  canvas, 
and  hung  where  the  audience  could 
see  them  acd  joiu  in  singing. 

The  Male  pupils  committed  21  si 
verses;    Female,  G411  ;    Total, 

These  were  all  scripture,  except  by 
tbese  who  could  not  read  in  the  (Scrip- 
tures, and  were  not  taught  scripture 
verses  by  any  one. 

The  School  did  well  under  the 
Principalship  of  our  Deacon  brother, 
Reuben  T.  .Myers,  assisted  by  breth- 
ren John  S.  Hauawalt  and  iS'ulomon 
W.  Bollinger,  all  of  which  were  elect- 
ed by  ballot,  by  the  Church,  at  a 
eouucil  meeting  in  March  previous. 

Upou  the  first  day  of  8  S.  the 
Prin.  appointed  sister  Eve  E.  Kinsel 
Female  Superintendent,  aud  brother 
M.  F.  U.  Kinsel  Sec'y  and  Treasurer. 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


The  above  corps  of  offiw  rs,   a 

In  tin  .-•(•  pupils  u  .  .1   tn  b(  lj> 

make  .1  procured  Buitab'e 

Ij  'ill  ,  1  which  tea 

of  the  Hi".-;    ear 
well  !'.*  .  Hirers  are  |  ir 

Two  Blatera  ".ere  appointed  to  take 
up  subscriptions  to  buj  Re  wart 
Prizes  for  the  last  tiny  ol  School 
Ai). in,  sir,  mi  trere  paid,  and  about 
$10,00  expended  for  Bibles,  Zbsta- 
cripture  cards  for  the 
children,  as  prises  for  eerses  commit- 
ti  (I  and  to  redeui  1  tick*  ts.  On  tbe 
lasl  daj  Jos.  R  FJanawalt,  our  Bish- 
op, with  some  others,  addressed  the 
school. 

Now  we  give  tbe  work  into  <■ 
hands,  and  hope  by  His  blessing  tbat 
d  may   have  been 
done  "through  the  holv  cl  iiil  Jesus." 

S     S     <  »!  PICEH8. 

An  11011  iitT  inenls. 


The  Spring  Run  Congregation  has 
appointed  0  series  of  meetings  to  open 
Saturday  evening,  Jan.  24th,  iu  the 
Spring  Run  Meeting-house,  -2],  miles 
north  ofMcYeytown  Btation,  P.  R.  It 
Mifflin  county,  Pa.  A  general  iuvi- 
tation  is  extended  to  ministers  and  all 
who  desire  to  be  with  us.  Xo  spe- 
cial  invitation  will  be  given  by  letter. 

S.    W     B     LUNGER. 

By  order  of  the  Chimb. 

Dear  Brother:    I  am  hero,  isola- 
ted from   my  brethren.       It  is  about 
forty  five  miles  to  the  nearest  organ- 
tion.     I  came  her.'  four 
-  ago  fiom  Hawkins  Co  ,   7'enn.  ; 
not  knowing  where  any  of  the  Breth- 
ren were.  1  Bettled  here.     I  would  be 
glud  if  some  of  the  ministering  breth- 
ren could  be  sent  here,  for  I  certainly 
believe    much    pood    could    be    done 
here.     This  is  a   thickly   settled  part 
of  the  country,  and  some    have  a  de- 
Btre  to  hear  the  Brethren  preach. 
William  White. 

Hord,  Clan  Co.,  111. 


Prospectus  for  1874 — Seventh  Tear. 


THE  ALDINE, 

An    Illustrated  Monthly  Journal,  univer- 
sally admitted   to  I"1  the    Hands 
est  Periodical  in  On  w  >rld  A 
i<l  Champion 
of  American  Taste, 

THEALD1NE,  while  issued  with  all 


■ 

narj  p  Li  is  .,  ,  n,i,. 

li  {hi  and  graceful  liters  - 

1    ol  the 

irtistic  skill,   in  bluck 

an  1  white.      A' 

nuuibi  .  to    it- 

'll' real  valu    ma    I    it      of  the 

ipprcciati  1 
n  bound  up  at   the   do  ••    of  the 
year.       While    other    publications    inaj 
claim  superior  choapne* .    as    compared 
with  rivaja  of  a  similar  class,  The   Aldine 
i-  an   unique  and   01  iginal  conception  - 
and  unapproaohed  -absolutely  with- 
out competition  in    price    or   eh  11 
The  possessor  of  a  complete  volume 
not  duplicate  the  quantity  of  fine  paper 
and  engravings  in    any    other   shape  or 
mini!  or  of  volumes  for  ten  tii 
and  then,  there  .are  the  chrom 
PREMII  m    for    187 1. 
Every  subscriber  to  The  Aldine  for  tbe 
year  187 1  will  re<  oivo  a  pair  ol 
The  original  pictures  were  painted   in   oil 
fir    the    publishers    of  The   Aldine,  by 
Thomas  Moran,    whose    greal    I ' 
picture  was  purchased    by    Congress    for 
ten  thousand  dollars.    The  subjects  were 
cho  en  to    repre  ent    ''The    East"    and 
West."     One  is    a    view   in    the 
White  Mountain-.  New  Hampshire:  the 
other  'jive-  The  ( lliffs    of  Green    : 
Wyoming  Territory.     The  differem 
the  nature  of  the  scenes  themselves   is  a 
pleasing  contrast,  and  affords  a  good  dis- 
play of  the    artist's  scope    and    coloring 

romos  are  woi  ked  from    thii  I 
tine;  plates,  and  are  iii  size  (12x  10 
appearance  exact  fac  similes  of  the 
nals. 

These  chromos  are  in  ev  Amer- 

ican. They  are  by  an  original  American 
process,  with  material  of  American  n.an- 
ufacture,  fi  qs  of  Ami 

cry  by  an  Am  ri<  an  painter,  and  pri 
ed  to  the  sub  cribers  to  the  first  bu 
ful  American  Art  Journal,  [fno  better 
because  of  all  this,  they  will  certainly 
an  interest  no  fori  ign  production 
can  inspire,  and  neither  are  they  any  the 
worse  if  by  reason  of  peculiar  facilities  of 
;  ion  they  cost  the  publishers  only 
a  trifle,  while  equal  in  every  respect  to 
other    chromos    that    arc   sold  ring!]  for 

the  subscription  price  of  '1 1 
dine.     Persons  of  taste  will    i>,;ze    these 
pictures  for  themselves — not  for  tie 
they  did  or  did  not  cost,  and  will    apnre> 
cinte  the  enterprise    that   renders    their 
distril  ution 

If  any  subscriber  should  indicate  a 
ence  for  a  figure  subject,  the  pub- 
-  will  -end  "Th  mghts  of  1 1 
a  new  and  beautiful  chromo,  14x20  inch- 
es, representing  a  little  Italian  exile 
whose  speaking  eve-  betray  the  longings 
of  his  heart. 

TERMS. 

$5  per  annum,    in  advance,   with  Oil 
Chromos  free. 


BCIlt.lH 

mail. 

ble  onl 

■ 
script  ion  musl  bo  sen)  to 
direct,  or  handed  to  tl 
without  respi  nsibility  to  tbe   publ 

■ 
given,  l»  u  in-  the  fac 
JAM]  -  Si  pton  \  Co. 

WANTED. 
Anj  pi  reon  wishin 

•■    full    and 
prompt  information  I  •  applj  in 

JAMES  SI  I  K.N  &CO    PublUl 

58  Maiden  Lane,  New  V.,kk. 


MARRIED. 

nnderslgued  at  the  residence  of  the 
Dec.  4th,  1878,    " 
i  I  to  MlM  Maui   Elizabeth  B 

both  of  Bedford  county,  Pa. 

(in  Uir  same  day,  !>  a'  the  r<*- 

i:   K  \- 
Nw.  v  Goti  ii,   both   «f 
Beiilord  county,  Pa.  .-.  .\.  UOOBB. 

By  the  auderolgned,  Dec.  8J,   1878,   Mr. 

i   C.    V.uiNEu   aud    Mi-s   N  \ 


E 


C  Mters. 


^  Bjr  th  iied,  at  hi*  real  I 

80  :.,  I  v7...  i  rotber  J  icob  B.    Clappi 

w.v  v.  i   i  km),  ail  of  fellow  Creek. 
Bedford  county,  Pa. 

B.   \.  M  ■  ■ 


nim». 


In  the  Elklck  congregation,  Somerset  Co., 
Pa.,   -i  ite     Ei  i.-\i'.i  i  n  Pi  n  ki    a  a, 

i  yeais 
.-.ii  1  4  days.     Funeral    -  •,     brethren 

Jonathan   Kelso,  Jo  I    G    igy,    "and    Jonas 
or.  ">:  l-s.       \    w    v    laige 
concourse  of  brethren  and  f.  iemls  act 
the  funeral,  and  evinced  their  esteem  ib.-our 
departed  sister.  u. 

On  Sept.  26th,  I  r  Boe- 

:  brother  Michael  Boeserman, 
ol 'Dunki'k,    Ohio,   a_-  d    57  \eais  8  mo. 
and  7  day*.  She  leavi  s  a  sorrowful  husband, 
two  grandchildren,  and  mauy  relatives  and 
friends  to  mourn  the  loss  of  our  beloved 
ler.    The  cbuicb  ha?  lost  one  of  its  si 
pillars,  as  she   was  always  at  her  post, 

ly  to  perform  her  christian  du'.ics.     Fu- 
neral by  Elder  J.  P.  Ebersole. 

kN. 

Nov.  2.1,  in  the  Lower  Cumberland  branch, 
Cumberland    county,     Pa.,    Jons    AxDKKW 

kit, only  child  of  brother  Danli  1  and 
'       Liz  .iu  Cocdrie;  aged   1  year  1  mouth  and 
lUdavs.     The  extent   of   his    Buffering    was 
snch  that  attracted    the    a.-to;  and 

sympathy  of  the  ne  .  The  poor  little 

sufferer  is  now  relieved,  and  i-  --ith 

in  bright  glorj.  Brethren,  neigh- 
bors and  friends,  the  child  had  no  sins  to 
suffer  for.    Go .1  h  s  an  o  ject  in  view;  let  ua 


796 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


take  the   subject   homo   to   ourselves,   and 
think,    i  rvicea  by    Moses    Miller, 

d  Ma*k  U :  18—161. 

Adam  I!i:i:i.man. 

Di  <]  in  the  Snake  Bprlng  Valley  coi 
lion,  Bedford  i  on  the  2d    ol 

v,  ,.,  OIL,  wife  Of    James 

.  I-  ae'd  :J5  years  and  11  days-     The  fime- 
Tal  .,  I  bj  the  in-,  thrett, 

ami  i lie  discourse  founded  on  1st  Cor.  15:  50. 
i  Croll  with   her  husband  moved   from 
Bedford  county,  Pa.  to  Covington,  Ohio, lust 
•v.-i,  ■  i  e  until  a  Jew  weeks 

i  d<  ath,  win  n  she  with  ber  bus- 
band  moved  back  to  Fa.  While  she  livid 
lien;  in  Covington,  she.  endeared  herself 
many  friends.  she  was  esteemed  for  her 
p  elv  and*  kindness.  She  died  in  peace  and 
in  hope.  Bbe  felt  much  concerned  for  her 
husband,  and  her  prayer  was  that  he  might 
be  brought  into  the  fold  of  Jesus. 

J.  Q. 
(Visitor  pleaso  c  py.) 
In  Frederick,  Monroe    county,  Iowa,  Nov. 


5th,  John-  11 IKSKL,  a?ed  67  yea:?.       He  serv- 

'!' i'  Imler 

75 

Robeson  Hyde 

10 

ed  faithfully  in  the  ministry    for   more  than 

Phema  Freed 

10 

Jacob  Conner 

a  oo 

2 1  -,.»r«.     Funerel    occasion    Improved    by 

I)  I)  Wine 

10 

Miles  Hallacher 

1  50 

brethren  David  S 

ink  and  Daniel  Miller. 

C  A  M 

1  85 

J  Stndebaker 

50 

John  Smbltzbr. 

Conrad  Beachly 
3  T  M 

\  11   ' 

1  00 

8  10 

40 

E  iza  Brandt 

Sarah  Ta\l>r 
David  J  Mil  er 

1  GO 
90 
75 

T   [STOFMONEYS  RECEIVED  for 
Jj    SUBSCRIPTION  BOOKS,  etc.. 

Jos  J  Hoover 

75 

C  P  Bpangler 

5  10 

75 

10 

N  Lot  ganeefcer 

1  40  1 

Andrew  Leihinan  1  70 

Dani'-'.  Zi^ler 

75 

A  De'k 

1  00 

A  Lo 

70  1 

Josejh  D  Neher       75 

A  H  Fike 

1  00 

Hen:  v  Kline 

;so 

Pi    i  k  Bolsingei 

SO 

James  Chi  sslal       10 

Jacob  Kauffmai 

w 

M  Linjfenf'  i'i  r 

9  75 

C  Bombei 

10 

LAD-                       40 

J  S  Snyder 

100 

Sam'!  II  Martin 

1  GO 

Jacob  Kintner 

5  00 

II  1!  Rash  M.  D.     40 

8  M  Miller 

75 

Wm  S  Myers 

10 

1)  S  MeDannel 

5  0 

GHz  Barter            1  50 

George  Eyre 

160 

•)  alia  Stutsman 

1  50 

Alexander  Mack 

1  00 

Jo  i  Shively            7.'> 

R  Rose 

75 

1)  B  Tett  -r 

•J  5 

Israel  Stees 

1  50 

Kate  Snyder            75 

David  Buechly 

10 

J  C  L'-hman 

SlO 

John  Smeltzer 

T5 

James  H    Pitzer      75 

D  D  E 

1  50 

John  J  Biough 

10 

Susan  B  Gilt 

7> 

Joseph  Mishle         75 

lieu:  j  S  Bean 

150 

Isaac  Dierdorf 

150 

Samuel  G-ibble 

75 

George  J'a>il           75 

Matbias  Prantz 

1  75 

Samuel  Ream 

20 

(i  T  Jackson 

10 

J.vdia  Jordan       1  00 

Martin  Row 

10 

D  H  Repiogle 

75 

3  W  Priee 

3  00 

Joseph  Solder 

i '  M  , 

10 

Jonas  Enylar 

75 

A  McElham 

■i  > 

Ezra   ! 

Win  H  Liehty 

75 

Jas  Y  Heckler 

40 

Cath  Fenicle 

I  50 

B  A  Myers                40 

■  Liehty 

1  50 

John   Weybrigbt    75 

John  K  Beery 

75 

Joseph  Reifi         3  00 

Andrew-  Soladay 

1  CO 

Jacoo  Wertz 

INDEX     FOR     VOLUME     IX 


EDITORIAL 


A  Baptismal  Scene  of  Blood,  31 5 

A  disappointment,  27 

Agents  at  work,  298 

A  IIou.sc  of  our  Own,  7 

A  Minister  Wanted,  59 

An  Appeal,          '            _  763 

Announcement,  Extraordinary.  603 

Annual  Meeting,  Piace  of  our  Next,  20 

The  Way  to,  250 

Last  Word  for  the,  331 

Autumn.  667 
A  Valuable  Work  on  the  West, 

Backbiting,  523 
Be  Ready, 

Brethren's  Almanac  for  1874,  699 

Brother  Daw's  Visit,  59 

D.  Leedy,  Death  of, 

Chart  of  Baptism,  G03 

Christian  Labor,  42 

Christian  Union,  265  281,  297,  314,  442. 

474,  490,  506,  522,  53S. 

Companion,  Please  Copy,  427 
Correspondence^  J.  W.  B.  185,203.218 

Discussion,  603 

Doing  Good,  554 


Editorial  Correspondence,  009,  698,    714. 
729,  740.  761,  777,791 
ITow  to  Cure  a  Cold,  250 

Hymn  Book,  the  Brethren's  731 

I  will  Never  Leave    Thee    nor    Forsake 

Thee, 
Knowledge  of  God  ;  Tbe  Second- 
hand and  the  Direct,    176 
Last  Word,  &c.  for  1873,  793 

Lippincott's  Magazine,  122 

Men  Wanted,  27 

:-l iddle  Pa. ,  Dist,  Meeting,  250,  329 

No  License,  74 

Notes  by  the  Way, 
Obituary  of  Mary  A.  Myers, 
Our  Arrival  at  Dale  City, 
Eastern  Visit. 

Philadelphia  Correspondence, 

Report,  382. 427 

Trip  to  Armstrong  County — theDis 

enssion, 

Western  Trip, 

Plagiarism, 

Pleasing  Father, 

Proceedings  of  A. 

Proposed  Visit, 


Railroads, 
Railroad  Privileges, 


793 
249,  26G 


M.,  at  Dale  City, 


235 
203 
731 
634 
43 


539 
507 
458 
354 

JI2 


Report  of  Western  !).  M.  of  Pa.,        347 
Right  Feeling,  The  Worth  of,  7'  2 

Salutation,  G99,  730 

Scruples:  Too  Many,  Too  Few,  4  1 

Sinning  Greatly,  443 

Slander,  2  9 

Spring  Lovefeast,  266 

Thanksgiving,  746 

The  Blunt  Iron,  7-1  5 

The  Usual  Invitation,  249 

The  Work  of  Destruction,  l'G 

Thoughts  on  entering  upon  Vol.  IX,       7 
The  Christian  Life,  "  554 

The  0.  F.  C.  and  G.  V.,  7-10 

To  Agents,  715 

Trip  to  Blair  County.  571,  586 

Valedictory,  791 

Visit  by  Brother  James  Quinter,  4" 
Wanted,  Money,  21  8 

Weak  Handed,  153 

Western  Trip.  331,  050 

Postponed,  475 

Woman's     Sphere   and  the  Covering 
Question,  664 


POETRY 


A  Blessed  Friend, 

Afterward,  2^ 

Afternoon,  46S 

A  German  Trust  Song,  521 

A  Mother's  Love,  520 

A  Man  With  an  Ail)!,  422 

A-k  for  the  Otd  Paths, 

Asking  and  liiviiiL'.  485 

A  Word  of  Kindness,  01 1 

B  '  Kind  to  the  Little  Ones,  241 

Beyond,  290 


Bury  Me  in  a  Free  Land, 
Closer  than  a  Brother, 
'"Crown  Our  Jesus." 
Climbing  up  Zion's  Hill, 
Change, 
Christendom, 
Christian  Salutation. 
Christ  Oar  AH  in  All, 
Amotions  that  Cannot  he  Toid, 
Emigrant's  Dying  Child, 
Entire  Consecration, 


232 

Familiar  Quotations, 

774 

Feet  Washing, 

5 

God   Knows, 

52 

<  rod's  Love  to  Man, 

115 

Heavenly  Visitor, 

712 

How  Long  ? 

740 

Beautiful, 

732 

He  Leadetfa  Me, 

721 

Hold  on,  My  Heart, 

455 

Hymn, 

50 

Infidelity, 

044 
744 
564 

687 

110 
472 
504 
610 
24 
210 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I  Wonder  Wh)  ? 

In  Memory  1 1  Mr*.  Mary  Forsytbo 

Jeans  Died  on  <  *:•!•» 

Jeeua  It.'  Thou  tu  r, 

Judge  Not, 

L  i-.r  <  ►pen  the  G  iGo 

Living  W  •ten, 

Llnea  on  the  I  ><-ut  li  of  Mrs.  I 

i        ""  the  Death  of  Horoti  i 

I-  >vely  Morning, 

Memories, 

Milton's  Lasl  Poem, 

Moth       li  ■     Bad  II.  i 

Morn, 

>1\  I  tome  in  'I  I 

\.  ver  Mind, 

Not  N 

Man  in  the  Stylish  Church 
<>I'I  Man  in  the  Model  Chu 

One  by  <  >ii". 

On  the  Death  ofBro.  J.  Funk, 

<  >n  tin'  Death  of  a  Sister, 

<  *v.r  There, 
raising  Away, 
Papa  Come  Help  roe  Across,  &c. 


L'l  .1 1 

742 
17 

17G 

484 

!  1 16 
743 

•III 

61 M  i 
340 

66 
145 

e 

646 
145  I 


Pilgrim  Are  yon  \\  • 
I'm.  i 

Hi 

Shall  I  Stand  the  Test  ? 

Stoner  li.  W. 

of  the  <  i 
'•Styli 

Thought  •   f  Heavi  n 
The  I  oDs, 

To  Sinners, 

Toba  lyBilut  Thomas 

I  '.  I  hi  .-. 

To«day  and  To-mon 
To  an  Autumn  Leaf, 
The  Good  VVe  Mighl  D  ■. 

Crucifix 

Chtislian  hxi 

Sabbath, 

e  .f  Life, 

Shcpbi  rd  B 

Pastoi  'a  ( 'town. 

Dying  Child, 

Farther  Shoi 

Two  Malefactors, 
They  Say, 


184 

764 

:  il 

16] 
164 

I" 

24 

312 
341 

•117 
422 


acn, 

Tin 

| Thy  Will.  M    Qod    Bi   I 

Who  Shall  Boll  Away  t!       - 

\\  lute  a-  Snow, 

N  mi.  r  will  ii...  !.    |  | 

Will 

,\""  :  i  to  Me 

I      I'         Done, 

Sun  Coming, 

The  Beautii 

i  i        D 

*  City  of  i  Ind, 

Rearl  I  I. 

Hand  thai  Rocks  the  World, 

■  :    I.  mil, 

Priends  Banal, 
I     I  Supper, 
Altar  at  Hume, 
Differen  •••. 
Fumi  j  Bible, 
Story, 
Suffering  Savior, 
i  Sold, 
Trust  in  God, 


151 

1 67 

454 

- 


CO  Kit  ESI"  OX  DENTS 


Arnold  II  II              Si  Burkbolder  \ 

Bnrkha  i 

Anelemyer  Lyd1a«fi9  Bntler  Prof  J  0    7s' 

Asbenbrenner  G  657 

Armstrongs.        268  Bundle  John          0  6 

A  li.otacr  amer  Win  C      13 

i'i  Christ  I  II              j88 

'er  .   |or  8  H            -j.vj 
•  3       899,  445 
An:  Unite  Wra  J.  734*  Conner  J         187,578 

Barklow88  to*tArdrew 

Bailey  Wm   II          89  Cover  J  J          13,  204 

"•  897,  '  Job  1     17; 

Sallic  A  573.  734 

Bishrre  M   M          44  Cory  H  C 

Ha.  hiy  Dr  1    M    781  Cronce  Leah 

Beelman  Adam       59  Cross* hi t e  Jesi 

•  an  S  T> 

BossermanAE        08  Cocajour  Adam    35a 

Bard  Richard         558  Chad  s  M   R 

Smmbangb,  G        93  Chan 
BMimhaugh  .J  W 

Bollinger  8  w  v.;.  686  Culp  Wm 

v  Joeej  h  y  a 

620     Date.!  f 

1-4     Dell  Lydia 

44->     Deardoitr  M  43  I. 


Heckler  Jas  Y 

:.  74s 


Brown  P  J      no 
Beeiy  Euoch 

B.  er    Peter 

Binkley  K  K 

Bowser  J  E 
B!oni:h  Noah  B 
Baiabangh  C  H 

"  .)  II 
B  irklow  Annie 
Barhman  E 
Barklow  David 
Bahr  Jacob 
Beech 'y  .Jacob 
Beeghly  John 

Baechly  M  S 
E  K 

B.ilel.aujfh  C  II 

Bncher  Cyins 


300 

140    Dickey  J  W  687 

Eby  Enoch     222.  ■  -i 

Lngle  Louisa  A    310 
l"0  700, 

81  S     Edger  John 
831    Eshelman  .M  M     7  : 
;    E  senborg  J.  Y     173 
Flory  J  6  18,  4;  : 
Forney  John  Sen  620 

Frick  E  W  655 

barber  A  L 

Garbe: 

Graff  T  W  h 

GepnarU  W 


851 

510 
159 

- 


Qiosenickle  8  P 


II.  ckman  S  A 

K  61 

IL  V-  J14 

Metric  J  P  189 

Mnd  Jesse      708 
Rimes  Gi  orge 
Ilimc  s  Wm  B         35] 
Ripple  Jobs  '254 

Holsioger  Carrie     77 

•  s:::;   34 

II.  l-ireer  Eunice  387 

H.  Iringer  I)  M  10,333 

;  Holsinger  T  8       700 

Hoke  Martin      13,  ?8 

95,  54    . 
Roller  Joseph       170 
Rolsopple  Joseph  541 

Ha  mm  A   H 
Heckraan  Man. 
II  a  '.vi  1  .1   W 
II  in  B   Daniel 
llara.!   .    .  .144 

II  irsbberger  541 

Rabble  W  N  854 
Raichlson  Ann; 

Hyde,  Lambert  \i  17! 
Hyde  Bobeson  R  173 
Hickman  J  J  574 

Johnson  II  J  174,  853 
Kelso  Jacob 
I-.' ■•  Per  Mary  A 
Kinney  A  C 
Knis'ly  John  !i 

Kittinger  J  Lovi    HI  1 

186,  401,  673,  751 
Kagaiice  Daniel  140 
K-  Her  Sarah  G  166 
Knonff  Hannah  2S6 
818,89* 

605.  6S6. 
Kiinmel  L:wi* 

715 


Leatherman  G  W  7s | 

1.  si  dj  E  <; 
1  Ltedy  8  A        30,  108 
Lcedy  J  A  883 

Loehr  F  P 

Longanecker  N     135 
155 
Longanecker C        13 
Longanecker    D 

81  6,  460,  524 
Lyon  T  D  13,  188,  3 1  - 
Long  John  414  588 
Mans  8  8  14.',  7! - 
Martin  II  II  867,  348 
Marquis  Jane  588 
Mackay  Dr  E  I,  b21 
Mi  y  rs  Bamnel  80 
Meyers  John  SO 

Meyers  J  T       1 
Myergl  1^;    fii 

Mi  yers  Joseph  43] 
Mini  Ich  8  M     47.  63 

.M loser  Mark  1411 
Miller  L  II  640 

Miller  8arah  J  '.14 
Miller  J  P  136,  141 
Miiler  Daniel  21S 

I  Miller  Sainutl  4.- 
MnsserS  141 

Mussel  man    Amanda 

MohW  Jacob 

Mooraaw  B  F 

Mow^n  C!:arlott 

Moore  S  A 

Moore  J  H 

Mvcrs  Abraham     748 

Neber  John  G  28,  299 

Nicola  J  B 

Newcomer  P  8 

N.her  J  D 

Noah  G  M      194,444 

Oil  r  J  F 

Pfautz  J  E  it 0  j 


'  Pfautz  I 

I  Price  I   151.  399, 


7-:; 

161 
461 

45 
61 


Pence  J  B 

Wm  II 
Rover   R 
R.ploJe  (i  B  7^ 

K.  .  .!y  Anna  l\'  108 
Roberts  W  E  71- 
Ro.  lkv  Carrie  Ids 
Rife  Jacob  171 

RepIogleJ  B  680 

River  John  B 
Uolhrock  Samuel  •). 

80! 
Riggle  Mary  Ann  4'.»4 

by  8  540 

Renner  Dr  F  C 
Rohrer  Mary  *'j 
I!  laebrook  L        63*> 
Roop  Hannah 
li  P  37(1 
445,  4'J2,  493,  556,573 

Stoner  E  W      40,  141 

7.'1 

Starm  Jacob  p  ;i 

iier  D  J 
Sell  Ja:nes  A  173,021 

Shaue  Wra  B  187 

8  11  D  D  205 -'••>} 

Stowtl  Alfred 
Suavely  Rebecca 
413. 
Snyder  F  M 
Snyder  J  S  251 

8picher  H       333,  750 
Spohu  M  r  270 

S^ohn  Stuaa 

Wra 
£L.arp  t  1  404 

Saack  D  M  426 


Shively  (i  »  637 

Shriner  J  E 
Bbrlver  Abei  T      7iK) 
Sprogle  F 

v->-  "v  I.  ;:.; 
606,  664,  :    1 

. . 
Slifler  E  R      4;. 
Studehakcr  John  7-~d 
3iudebiker  8 
8.  8.oi:i  -,,, 

T  .  :  r   Wm  C         430 

-        J  K 
Tharp  I  H 

rlstian    46 
Troxel  Elias  719 

Cilery  J  C      3:.: 
Vaniman  Dini.-: 
54  J 
•  er  D  F 
r  Joseph       6  '# 
Weimcr  8        155, 
WtlZlH  Paul 
Weybrlght  John 
Whilcher  R  II 
Whltten  B  S 
W  Piams  Louisa 
Wilson  Nathaniel  142 
Win"!  i:id   J  S         134 
Win^ert  Susan 
Wloey  .f  Q  171 

Witwer  I)  M 
Wrwer  (ie  >r<:e 
W  tmore  Ja 
Workman  N  C  .» 
Yoder  E  L 
'-.    W 
■ihn  4> 

B  R 
ZumSrum  8 


798 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


I T  E  M  S  . 

AM  e toyoHDg men;  Secret  of   hap;  in  ess; 
The  way  to  the  crown,    51-       A    hsson    for 

,,:,  n,  66     'I    <  ci  ii  p  •  ■  ■  i  thi  :/-u<-:iu;. 

What  ciii  Btitut) ■:■■  iranililiii!  |    I1"     I    iijion  of 

j>:i\  ii  ■_'  <!■  UtB,  1  1  I.     HOW    the     world    judfres 

Lifiire  op  hoth    haiu'K  to  Christ, 

HO.    Children's  literature;  Homes    i-Pdu  ed 

-  |  a     v.i  man 'a    conni  cl    to    wornc  ; 

words,  121 .  Th<  n  odel  Family  133 
K;:lv  I'HiriiiM::  Hahits  m, .!<•  the  man,  188. 
"(  hlviv  it."  1<">:3.  V  om  father  toson,MG8. 
]io\S  listen  to  this;  Tlic  cnana  of  HIV,  302. 
i  hiisl  at  the  t*>  le,  215.  Grow  ngo\ils;  The. 
;  God;  Mothe  b;  The    charm    of  life; 


Flowers;    Two-Ten;  stretch  It  a  little,  238 

How  to  cure  a  cold;  Is  there  a  devil;    'i'l 

Things,    234.       '!  ,    348. 

Should  erirls  learn  domestic  diui-s?  Love  la 
the  bottom  of  the  Cup,  247.  A  B  •  ot  Hei  I 
Sin,  279.  Reading  the  Bib]  •.  280.  rjuwil- 
[lug  nets  in  Prayer;  Christ's  Baptism,  846. 
Helpers,  885.  Speech  of  a  Converted  Rabbi; 
A  Question  Answered,  457.  Truth,  407. 
H>  .  Quarrels  b"gin,  486.  'I  he  Ii 
Children,  508.  Ki.ov.thf  Laitiii?;  Chii-tl- 
anlt) ;  Tl  e  Work;  The  s  erct  of  8ucci 
Bpi  aklng  111  519.  Who  shall  S-parati  i  520 
When  the  Dark  comes,  581.  Fans  of  the 
Apostles,  J>85.  Wonderful  Horoloeue,  536. 
The  Worth  of  the    Word.    54S.      Thy    Gulf 


Stream.  530.-  Wlint  an  old  Man  has  Noticed, 
551.  Speak  Boldly,  562.  David  and  Jona- 
than. 51;;;.  Pay  Dp;  Things  that  La-t,  5'.t~. 
The  Dcad,599. "  Toe  Half  Way  Place;  News- 
papers in  the  Family.  015-  A  Mother's 
Counsel,  625.  At  Homo,  0-7.  Mine  Own 
II,  Giving  a^d  Receiving,  613. 
Discontented;     Attention,   663.      Principles 

075     The    Pleasant    Wo 
681      How  Long  and  How  Many,  683.       Wa- 
ter in  Jerus  lem,  697.     Ii"  Happy   .Now.  707. 
A  Word  to  Boys,  ■■'■>     Extracts  from   I 
tin:  W  Cross    of    Christ 

The  Romeward  Tide  of  Ritualism  735.  Sense 
Sin,  737. 


PIOUS  YOUTH. 
Tbe    First     TemptatiOD ;     'That's 
How";     Over    and   Over  Again,  25  , 
Angels  in  the  Way  ;   The  Boy  of  tbe 


Palace    Gate  ;  Tbe   Result  of  an  Ac- 1  0f  the  Soul ;  Selections  ;    Scandal  and 


cident,  GO  ;  The  Five  Peaches  ;  Power 
of  Comprehension  ;    Boyhood    Memo- 


ries ;  One  in  Christ,  16  ;   Hidden  Life  I  Creation,  151. 


Tattling,   92  ,  Tbe  Origin  of  Scandal , 
Boyhood  Memories,  No.  2,  105  ;  The 


ESSAYS  AND   SELECTIONS. 


A  Beautiful  and  touching  Incident,     714 
About  Hymns,  _  694 

A  Crumb  of  Coinfort  for  Young    Wives. 

62 
Accumulation  of  Wealth, 
A  Clean  Heart 
A  Conversation, 
Admonitory, 
A  Diarist, 

A  dream,  The  Glass  R.  R 
A  few  Words  to  the  Young, 
A  f<  a  Words  to  Our  &c. , 
After  this  Manner,  &c  , 
A  F>-ee  Press, 

A  Hundred  Years  to  Come, 
A  L<  per's  Village, 


All  must  Die, 
%  All  Prayer  Power, 

All  Things  Earthly,  etc., 

Almost, 

Altoona, 

A  Mother's  Sorrow, 

An  App<  al  to  the  ( Ihurch, 

An  Exposition  of2  Cor.   .".:  17, 

Answer  to  Brother  L.  '<>.  Hyde 

An  ltt in, 

An  Appeal  to  the  Brethren  and  Friends 
of  Pern  !a..  50 

Annual  Meeting-  Shall 

it  he-  changed  ?  293 
for  1873,  Be|  oil  &f  Fi- 
nance C<  mmitlee,        I  70 


1 
41 
52 
401 
755 
520 
597 
711 
308 
21) 
691 
473 
755 
2(11 
]  98 
123 
466 

52 

51  3 
455 
248 

242 
99 


Anointing  the  Sitk  etc. 
An  Angel   in  a  Sali 
Another  Parable, 
An  Infidsl's  Sheep, 
An  Noble  Example, 
An  Explanation  of  Cor. 


A  Perfect  saw, 


456 

T;4 

642 

li:   r6,  Noah 

Lovf/anecker,  22 

A.  Pearson,  424 

163 


Appearance,  Your  Personal, 

A  Report  of  Proceedings  of  A.  M. 

A  Response, 

A  Rcvit  w. 

Are  We  Known  ? 

Are  we  justified  by  faith  Only  ? 

Brethren? 
A  Serious  Subject, 
A  Spark. 

Astronomy,  of  Job,  The 
A  Surraiser, 
A  Thunder  Storm, 
A  Tribute  of  Respect, 
Autumn  Leaves, 
Authority  of  the  Church  &c. 
Avoidance,  M.  T.  Ban; 

J.  Solsopple,  462, 

J.  L.  Myers, 
J.  II.  Kurtz, 
John  Gather, 
A  Worthless  Move, 
A  Word  of  Admonition, 
A  W  ant  of  Faith, 
Bahylon,  Hicroglj  phic 
Baptism,  The  Form  of 

Trouble  About 

The  Door  into  the  Church, 

A  Review,  648,  661, 

Board,  The  Human 

us, 
Be  Steadfast.  Be  Sound, 
Bible  Quotations  not  in  the  Bible, 

The 
Bishop's  Lecture,  a  Synopsis  &o, 
M. 

j.  Eolsopple, 
Bridegroom,  Friend  of  the 
Brief  Extracts  and  Sentences, 
( 'ain's  Wife, 
Call,  the  .Master's 
Can  any  one  Hide  Himself? 


602 

Care  and  Favors  oft  rod, 

•  678 

548 

Cause  of  Ministers  Breaking  down, one  8 

,-:>' 

Charities  that  Sweeten  Life, 

568 

518 

Charity 

451 

693 

Cheating  the  Dying, 

5 

12 

'■  i.  i  thood. 

152 

Christian  Duties, 

561 

77.) 

Study, 

290 

Christ,  the  Rek 

546 

83 

the  Body  of 

183 

271' 

Kingdom  of  etc., 

584 

24 

Christianity  and  the  Love  of  the 

24 

Beautiful 

,  488 

602 

Christianity  and  Woman, 

2-1  t 

396 

Christian  Development, 

35 

:.i  1 

Courtesy, 

341 

742 

Evidences, 

211 

183 

Ft  rfection, 

.  12 

248 

Uniform, 

67  ii 

398 

Christians  the  Light  of  the  World, 

49 

23 

A  Woid  to  Voung 

215 

450 

the  Christian's  Companion, 

610 

Christianity, 

180 

Christ's  Epistles, 

Christian  and  Savage  Warfare, 

741 

Church,  the  Door  of 

131 

628 

of  Christ.  The 

276 

7i<< 

i  .    ectioi 

5S0 

8] 

G  tmhling, 

631 

8S 

The  Tin.  . 

29J 

324 

The  only  True 

521 

131 

and  the  World, 

453 

534 

e  Communion,  Thoughts  on 

725 

•ITS 

( JompasEion  of  Jesus,  The 

674 

483 

C  mmittees, 

633 

Commandments,  Keeping  the 

227 

1*1 

549 

714 

Ci  mmuniori  with  Cod, 

346 

Congregational, 

564 

744 

Consistency. 

84 

519 

ersion  ?  What  is  True 

102 

CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


D  • 

1 
1 

(  /:  - 

.1   /'  /; 

<  'ri mi ii  A'i  Rcpenl  n 

(  10 

I  1 

ol  I'  7)2 

Ciwti  .M 

Dailj  [)i  eotioo,  Q.  />'.  Shivel 

1'.  B.  Kavffman, 
I '     -'•''.  ;.  I  i 

Dangerous,  \<  K  aowled  :  • 
Darknes  !    w  England  etc., 756,744 

Death,  7-_>7 

Penalty,  The 
!■   id-line,  I 

i  m, 
■in  D  sprees  ofGlory,  i  |g 

Distance  from  Chicago  to  Pittsburg     301 

Bg, 

D  i  (trine,  The  15  ok  uf 

I'  tmestie  Life, 

,1''  705 

Doors,  The  Tiro  786 

Dr.  Kitto'a  I!  tyhood, 

165 
Earnest  ?  Are 

r  Perish, 
ning  yet  Future?  10J 

416 
A  Thoc  >ted  bv  52 

Err  n  I.   :  '-.-(I.  [35 

Evangelical  Alliance, 
Evil  ofTobai    i  Using,  The 
Evil  Speaking, 

explanation,  »  ■  j 

lanation  mi  Matth.  L'.; :    15,  in 

Explanatory,  7<)() 

ition  of  Col.  I:  21,  22, 
Faith  and  \\  inks  '  217 

Worki  th  bj    !.  ive, 
h  Alone,  U-> 

ivil-,:11'v  ii5 

Family  I. 

iV::'r- 

l >iitn  -  97 

Reunion,     Inure  tin-  422 

Prai  505 

rinery  for  Babies, 

I 

]''"'-  rgiving,  454 

foundation,  The  Sore  371 

Pour  Servants  of  Saten,  616 

's  Trial, 
Fur;, 

'.'::  li-ition  ]n  i 

Gambling,  231 

-r.  The  Bli  s  'Jncss  of  676 

Giorif-iug  God, 
God,  The  Love  of 
Then  is  a 

""->.  Mi 

'  Luck,  •'»]  I 

Lille.  r-q 


of  I)  unl 


I :  rhe  S 

H  !  ' 

E  er  1 
I  I 
tloline  -  and  P 
1 1  mil  ,   A   Hi;  : 
i 


III 
214 


C.  G.   Ga, 

M.   Had, 

71 


5S1 


Rope, 

ofSavinjrthi    I. 

II  irses  ii  P     '.et, 
I !  . 

Hon  Saved, 

Did         \      ties  Baptise? 

D.  /.'.  I,    Mackay,  111 
,,       ,  . ,  ,,  I.   I>    I 

HOW  Did  M  I  >]  rain  his   Ini'onua- 

n  tioo,  472 

How  1  1  Be    me  a  I  loo  !  Writer, 

To  be  of  the  Same  Mind, 
How  to  Pray, 
Bumming  Bird, 
I   D   n't  Relieve  Grandpa,  &C  . 

III  Luck, 

Importance  of  Singing, 
Inconsiderate  Brethren, 
Intemperance, 
Invitations, 

and  Warnings, 
Is  Baptisi  1  K-*eutial  ? 
I-  Cbi      '    1  loming  Delayed  ? 
Is  it  well  with  the  Roy  ? 

This  Right, 
Israeli  ti  b,  The 

Afraid, 
I  Will  Come  Again, 
I  will  go  a::d  Prepare   &c  , 
in  the  Heart, 
■  Wept,  ./.  T.  Meyers, 

W.  Wilt, 


Christ,  the  Same  . 
The  ohj-ct  of  our  Love, 
[n  the  Vulley. 
Joy  '  S  the  Lost,     The 

Justification, 
Keep  thyself  Pure, 

Good  Heort, 
Kindness  to  Animals, 

Koruh,  '1  rn 

Lay  not  up  for  Yourselves. 


Laying  on  of  Hands, 
Least  Commandment, 
Lending  Tools, 

Let  your  Light  so  Shine  & 

Shiue, 
Let  us  Wslk  in  the  Light. 

W  1  rk  Together  in  Love, 
License  or  N    Li  %  u.<e, 

Moses  Mill 


311 
311 

401 
674 

613 
116 

1; 
614 
708 

788 

340 

- 
19 
82 

642 

244 
612 
167 
549 

618 
467 

517 
185 
422 

>:  ; 


Michael  Hady,  1 17 

/'   //■ 

./.   //.  UillUer  17:; 
I    '  •  rty,  44  J 

1 

I  I 

Lot  king  Ruck, 

iy  Work'  77 1 

1  J   B,  imnpler 

■'■  I 
Love  God, 

•  Pear,         ,/.   /•'  Oiler 

1  .  ,       '■■  Eby> 

■  a  ones  mingle  not  with  tl 

World,  ln7 
Lcve  n<  Brethren, 
E  1  h  Other, 

The   Law  of 
What  ia 
Lucre,  The  Last  of 
Lvi: 

-M  icbpt  lah,  Cave  of 
Make  to  Yourselves  Friends, 

81, IM 
Manner  of  Preaching, 
Man  a  Three-fold   Reing, 

Rut  Dust, 
Mas  II,  The  213 

Mighty  to  Save, 
Miscellany-,  l: 
Mission,  The  Rrethren's 
Gem 

0"  ^  436 

Missionary 

Misapprehensions, 
Modern   Egypt, 

ct  in  Life,  602 

Moral  Strength, 

ality  and  Love, 
Mural  Courage, 

in  E very-day  Life/.  17 
Mourner's  Bench  Religion, 

//.  //   ; 
M   urn-  r\s  Bench, 
Mac 

iche,  /'.  /■'.  Tukesbury  519 

J.  P.  Mil 
Neglect  of  Small  Vir;  . 
New  Commandment,  . 

Non  'e, 

Public  and  Private, 

•  of,  117 

0  d  Yt  ■..-,  Par*  wt  I!  to  the 
On  Friends,  Departed, 
:  22  J.J. 
Ordaining  D 

Orphans,  How  to  le  Cared  for,        89 
•n  take  p 
'..mary  i 


BOO 


CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  COMPANION. 


CburcL, 

Father  Knowetb, 
Periodicals,  633 

School,  No.  1,  594 

Suaday-pcbool,  T 1  <  '■ 

lime  is  Short, 
Ontward  Signs, 

Outlines  of  a  Sermon,  etc.  189 

Pardon,  51 

Pardon,  Can  a  Criminal  Obtain,    7SS 

Pare bl<  s,  150 

I'aris,  Tbe  Dead  of  660 

Parental  Influence,,        294,  344,  497 

Teaching,  563 

Parents  Aim,  532 

Parisian  Foundlings,  68e 

Past,  Present  and  Future,  609 

Peace,  37 

Peculiarities,  583 

I    culiarity  of  Attire,  578 

Persecution,  211 

Physician,  Heal  Thyself,  650 

Plagiarism,  371 

Plainness  of  Press,  870 

Pleasant  plants  and  Strange  slips,  118 

Political  Strife,  727 

Arena,  T).   Mayer,  437 

E.  M Schrock,      471 

Prayers,  N.  Longanecker,  36 

E.  Wetzel,  259 

Pray  without  Ceasing,  226 

Preach  the  Word,  440 

Preaching  and  Doing,  146 

Pride,  S.  C  Bashore,  627 

Pride,  774 

Pride  in  its  Various  Forms,  533 

Pride  of  Dress,  343 

Pride,  11.  Shank-,  402 

Progression,  532 

Pr<;fliga'e  Sou,  Letter  to  a  177 

Proverbs  from  the  Talmud,  732 

Proceedings  of  A.  >!..  Held  at 

Daie  City,  Pa.,  354,  372,  388,  404 
Prove  all  Things,  599 

Queries,  Answer  to  14  5 

Raise  tbe  Fallen  etc.,  103 

Beaching  the  Heart  010 

1!  ■<■  incited  ia  Court,  T  .vo 

Brothers         786 
Reflections  on    the    Past,    Pres*  nt 

ami  Future,  569 
Regeneration,  611 

Religious  Diulogue,  00 

Religion,  296 

Reliel  in  Trouble,  32J 

Religion — Natural  and  Revealed,  616 
Repentance  and  Conversion,  206 

unto  Salvation  for  Mur- 
derers?  is    tbere    any 

I).  P.  Sayler,  536 
Ri-pe::tauee,  Criminal's,  agaiu  600 
Resurrection,  Tbe  54 

Review  of  au  article  on  Baptism,  ©21 
Riches,  71 


Rich  Man  and  Lozarus,  L95,  511 

Sabbath,  Tbe  73 

Sabbaths,  The  last  of  the  Jewish    612 
Sabbath  Schools,     A.  L.  Garber,  310 
Leo.  A.  Do$ch,  568 
Sabbath,  Your  Last 
Salvation,  4,  58,  421 

of  Sinners,  274 

Scripture  Illustrations,  214 

Scriptures,  The  50,  69,  100,  170,     196 
214,  292,  326,  380 
Science  and  the  Bible,  132 

Secret  Societies,  645 

Secret  Prayer,  200 

Selfisbnesss  vs.  Charity,  40 

Self-Examination,  70s 

Serenity  of  Mind,  136 

SermoD,  By  A.  Younce,  856 

Enoch  Eby,  363,  380, 
Juhn  Wise,  364 
Set  Your  Affections,  258 

Shall  the  A.  M.  Be  Changed?  551 
"She  Hath  done  what  She  Could.''  327 
Sign  of  a  Call  to  the  MinisUy,  499 
Sinners  Invited,  117 

Sin  Against  the  Holy  Ghost,  403 
Sinning  Greatly;  439 

Singing,  N.  B.  Hiatal),  439 

Fred.  P.  Loehr,b89 
Silent  We  Cannot  be,  502 

Slander,  369 

Slaug,  547 

"Smashed,'' A  fine  Sermon,  640 

Solemnity  of  Death,  769 

Sowing  the  Good  Seed,  683 

Speak  to  the  Fallen,  418 

Stand,  386 

Stray  Sheep,  721 

Suavity  of  Manners,  40 

Sueing  at  the  Civil  Law,  323 

Sufficiency  ot  Christ,  S.   J[.    Min- 

nich,  722 

M.  S.  Bool,  75s 

Supper  at  Last,  505 

Symbols,  775 

Talk  at  Home,  A  216 

Terms.  The  Same  Old  3 

Thankfulness,  214 

The  Aik  and  Dagon,  707 

"     Balm  ofGilead,  202 

"     Better  Part,  .       04  4 

"     Bridegroom   Cometh,  33 

"     Lord  at  the  Door,  34 

"     Creatoion,  225 

"     Successful  Superintendent,     41 S 

"      Great  The...e,  552 

"      Mind,  773 

They  Shall  Hunger  no  More,         66J 

Things  that  are  Coming         201,    721 

Thirty  Reasons,  99 

Thoughts, 

Thoughts  on  the  Future,  274 

Think  of  This,  184 

Time  is  Short,  114 


Time, 

Transactions  of  Matthew,  &c. 

To-morrow, 

"      "  Selected 

To  the  Young. 

the  Poor,  &c.  Luke  7  :  22. 
Tobacco,  Reply  to  Wm.  Gulp, 

.'/.  Y.  Heckler, 
To  the  Reader, 
Truth, 
Turn  or  Die, 


273 
99 

631 
105 
289 

620 
645 

305 
436 

570 


Uniform,  The  Christian 

Union, 

Unto  John's  Baotfsm,   M.  Neher  452 

'*  ,/.   V.  Heckler  521 

Utility,         8.  M.  Minnich  544 

Variety.  L08 

Voting  For  No  License  1 17 
Walking  in  the  Light, 

X.  ft  Blough  210 

"         "  P.  A.  Miller  312 

Was  St  Paul  a  Bachelor  ?  72  1 

Wages  for  Preachers.  217 

Washing  Pots  and  Cups,  17 

Watching  for  Souls,  4  23 

We  Love  Each  Other,  117 

Wealth,  27  4 

We  are  Passing  Away,  291 

Wonder,  531 

What  Shall  We  Do?  71 

is  Truth  ? 

1  Don't  Like  to  See,  327 
is  It,  The  Lord'?  Suj 
can  be  Done  for  tbe  Chil- 
dren, I 
When  Then  Art  Converted,  Ac  56 
Where  is  tbe  West?  645 
Who  Are  our  Friends,  412 
Who  is  Able  to  Stand  ?  674 
shall  Separate  us  from 

Christ?  53 

has  made  us  to  Differ?  55 

hath  Believed  ourBeport?  12S 

Wholesome  Word.-,  46,8 

Why  is  It?             by  E.  Eby,  213 

/.  P.  Parker,  69 

B.  Snouberger 

'  '.  Gibson  57 S 
Will  it  Pay  ? 

Will  the  Moral  Man  be  Saved  ?  455 

Ye  also  go  A. way  ?  325 
Willing  to  Go,  and  All  is  Well, 
Wisdom  is  Justified   &c. 

Witness  for  Jesus,  1  !  • 
Worthy,  The  M<  st 
Worship,  The  True 

Work  for  Every  Christian  465 

is  the  Fashion,  4  72 
Yoke  of  Jesus,  The 

Y"et  Still  They    Come.  53j 
Zeal,  but  not  According  to 

lluowledge, 


*  }  < 


V*.  « 


<<..#>    v 


J$; '.».' 


.*  >x 


4? 


pA  **  / 


- 


■4  • 


V^A 


i 


W 


*fi  !»